《I Become A Burdensome Child After Transmigrating》 Chapter 1： That scumbag, is your father? At night, the lights of Jiangcheng are on, and the neon lights are flickering. At the entrance of a bar in the city center, a tall and mighty security guard was staring with a little girl. Five minutes later, seeing that she didn''t mean to leave, the security guard couldn''t help but ask: "My kid, what''s the matter with you, are you lost?" "no." "Then what are you here for?" "I''m coming to find Dad!" "Huh?" The security guard was thundered. This three or four-year-old baby girl, with her hair tied into two small pulls, wearing a white cotton skirt, carrying a pink bunny schoolbag, and holding a small suitcase, came unexpectedly. Looking for dad here? Does she know where this is? The little girl''s white and tender little finger pointed at the door of the bar, and blinked her big eyes and said, "My father is inside." The security guard thought she was really cute and bursting with love. That little pink face and cute little milk voice made his rough heart become cute. If she hadn''t had a father, she would really want to abduct her home and raise it by herself. "Are you sure your father is inside? Would you like your uncle to take you in to find it?" The little girl was about to agree, when she saw the bar door was pushed open, a drunk man scratched his head and walked out. She recognized at a glance, this is the person she was looking for...Su Shengjing! "Thank you Uncle, my dad is out!" The security guard glanced at the man with a complicated expression, "Isn''t it, that scumbag, is it your father?" Su Jiu also wanted to ask, how could this person be her father? He is obviously a greasy uncle! Su Jiu, as a person with a slight habit of cleanliness, looked at the "middle-aged greasy uncle" who was walking towards him with a look of disgust. She, Su Jiu, eighteen years old, looks good and has a high double business. She didn''t expect that she was killed by a thunder when she was recommended to the top university in China. After waking up, she found that she was wearing it because she was idle and bored. In a novel called "The Domineering President Ruthlessly Loves". Moreover, she became the second female Su Jiu who happened to have the same name and surname as her. According to the usual routine of the master''s novel, the second female would compete with the female protagonist when she grows up, all kinds of tricks, and ultimately no good end. Now I am the second female of my childhood. I was abandoned in the orphanage when I was born. I have been very scheming since I was a child. Later, she was adopted by her adoptive parents, the parents of the hostess. While sharing the love that belongs to the heroine, the female number two tried every means to harm her. When she grew up, the second female accidentally knew who her biological parents were, but she was ruthlessly abandoned by her mother in the orphanage since she was a child, and she held a grudge. Her father has no money and skills. She feels ashamed, so she didnt recognize her parents, and even more paranoid parents and male protagonists who want to dominate the protagonist... Su Jiu feels that if you want to live in this world, you can''t follow the plot of the novel and get involved with the heroine. Therefore, she quickly accepted the fact that she was wearing a book, and before the hostess''s adoptive parents went to the orphanage to adopt herself, she came to see her relatives first! Her biological father is Su Shengjing. Originally a star, when it was very popular, at a business dinner, someone added something to the wine. He came to the lounge in a daze, when a woman came in, and everything happened. It wasn''t until the fetus was three or four months old that the mother realized that she was pregnant and wanted to get rid of it. The doctor said that she had a special physique. If the fetus was killed, she might not be able to have a baby. She could only give birth. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 2： Acting like a baby But my mother didnt plan to adopt the second daughter. She was sent to the orphanage shortly after she was born. Since then, she has evaporated like the world and never appeared again... According to the novel, Su Shengjing was only twenty-four years old at this time. He was in his prime of youth and ruined himself like this! After he got confused, he gave up on himself and lingered in this bar every night, passing by decadently. When he was eighteen years old, he made his debut as a national school grassroots. The picture of standing under the shade of the campus trees looking back and smiling was the white moonlight in the eyes of many girls. But what about this man in front of him? The hair that grows to the neck is messy like a bird''s nest, I don''t know how long it has not been cut. His face was haggard, his dark circles under his eyes were as heavy as a panda, his beard was stubborn, and his figure was blessed. Wearing a crumpled white T-shirt, a pair of beach pants and a pair of flip-flops, he looked like a person who had escaped from a slum, and looked ten years older than his actual age. Su Jiu expressed dislike, very disliked! As a star, first of all appearance conditions must pass, right? Those who don''t pay attention to their own image, even if they look ugly, have good temperament. Today''s Su Shengjing does not have the slightest appearance of the former national school grass. The security guard lowered his voice and said to Su Jiu: "Little girl, uncle persuaded you to go home quickly. That man is not a good thing. He can''t count his ten fingers. If you look for him, you can''t make it. I will sell you! Then you will be sold to Shangougou, where there are many strange uncles and aunts, are you not afraid?" Su Jiu shook his head, "Dad is not that kind of person." After finishing speaking, she ran away towards Su Shengjing who hadn''t noticed her, and screamed, "Dad!" Su Shengjing drank a little tonight, and she was dizzy. Hearing her voice, before he could react, his thigh was hugged by two small hands. Su Shengjing looked down and saw that it was a three or four-year-old girl. He was startled, his head became clear, "What are you calling me?" The little girl raised her white tender face and looked at him happily, "Dad!" Su Shengjing, "..." This little girl is really cute, her eyes are big and bright, like black grapes, and like a newborn deer, cute and dead. But Su Shengjing was not interested in the child, frowning and said: "Little friend, I am not your dad, don''t recognize it randomly." Su Jiu said seriously: "You are my father, my name is Su Jiu, it is your daughter!" Su Shengjing, "...!" Where did you know that I belonged to your dad, do you know? Don''t think that you are a kid and I am not wary, and I will be fooled by you! Su Shengjing subconsciously felt that something was not easy, so he looked left and right, wanting to see if the child had any accomplices. In case a few people popped out and said that he was abducting children, then he would really have jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it. The worst thing is to ruin his money. He is now penniless and is about to wander on the streets. "Dad, don''t you want a small wine? Woo..." Su Jiu hugged his leg and started to cry. As a child, acting like a baby, being cute, and crying are the three necessary magic weapons to govern adults. If one thing doesn''t work, then three things together! Su Shengjing''s whole body was stiff, as if he had been struck by thunder, he was still the kind of thunder. No, Sir, the security guard next to him seems to be richer than him. Why does this kid touch him? After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 3： Mentally handicapped childrens wine "You... I tell you, I don''t have a woman, so I won''t have children. Go back wherever you come from, don''t want to squander money from me!" Su Shengjing was filled with indignation, "Go back and tell your accomplices that using children to commit crimes is nothing short of a crime. It''s a heinous crime, I advise you to reform and rehabilitate, otherwise I will call the police!" Su Jiu burst into tears, "I have no accomplices, nor a liar, you are really my father." Su Shengjing looked around again, and indeed did not find the so-called accomplices. Could it be that this is just a lost child, the kind with a little problem in his mind? Su Shengjing has read some news about mentally handicapped children who wander on the streets, were taken back by beggar gangs and rendered disabled, and thrown on the street to beg... think about it, a chill! "Mentally handicapped child" Su Jiu hugged his thigh and continued to cry, "Dad, I''m looking for you so hard, don''t want me, Xiaojiu is only your relative!" Su Shengjing took a deep breath, fucking, he really met a mentally retarded child, and he didn''t even know who his father was. There was no way, he could only take Su Jiu to the nearby police station. Someone inside recognized Su Shengjing and whispered, "Look, isn''t this Su Shengjing? It is said that he is a scumbag. How much **** is he?" "No, he has a lot of scandals. I dont know how many women there are. Didnt it break out that he was engaged in multi-person sports a few years ago? Hey, it was disgusting! Later, it seemed that he was reported because of the young lady, and soon I got confused, the brokerage company terminated the contract with him, and he lost tens of millions in liquidated damages, and then retired..." "Huh, this kind of trash man deserves to be muddled!" Su Jiu''s ears were sharp and he heard what they said, and retorted: "My father is not that kind of person, you are not allowed to say that! It is very rude for you to speak ill of others behind your back!" Su Shengjing was taken aback for a moment, then looked down at the angrily little girl. For no reason, his heart warmed suddenly. Since the so-called "dark material" was exposed, he has become a rat crossing the street that everyone shouts and beats. Who doesn''t scold him when he sees him? He has heard all the bad things, and he has also tasted the warmth and coldness of humanity. This little girl is the only one who has stood on his side and spoke for him in the past few years... After being trained by a child, several people were ashamed and stopped talking. Su Shengjing took Su Jiu in, and a police officer received him, "What''s the matter?" Su Shengjing glanced at Su Jiu, and said to him: "This child has a problem with his mind. I call me Dad. I don''t know who her biological parents are. I can''t send her back. I can only trouble you." "I said, you are my father!" Seeing the little girl raised her face and said confidently, the police officer was a little confused and asked uncertainly: "Um...Su Shengjing, is she your daughter?" "No, she is not! She is here to touch porcelain!" Su Shengjing''s tone was firm. police officer,"" The little girl won''t touch porcelain even if she touches porcelain, is she a scumbag like you, how about you don''t have an ABC number in your heart? "I haven''t touched porcelain, you are really my father!" The little girl and Su Shengjing looked at each other. She looked directly into his eyes without evasive, making Su Shengjing feel a little guilty inexplicably. The police officer suggested: "Why do you have a DNA test with her? I think she looks like you, her eyes and nose...like you are carved out of a mold." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 4： Paternity Test 1 He didn''t believe that they were not related by blood. "She looks like me? What do you look at?" Su Sheng was anxious. "Police officer, tell you the truth, I haven''t even had a woman in the past few years. Where is the daughter from? She''s still so big. Isn''t it a pitfall? ?" The police officer squinted at him, "Oh, maybe it''s the romantic debt you owed, but you can''t remember it?" "Really not, I am definitely not her father!" Su Shengjing felt wronged. Su Jiu immediately said: "You are my father!" "I''m not!" "Yes!" "No!" "It''s" "Stop!" The police officer couldn''t stand it anymore, so he interrupted the two of them and said to Su Shengjing, "Don''t quarrel, just go for a paternity test, don''t you know if this is your girl?" "Okay! If you find out that I have nothing to do with her, send her away, don''t let her pester me!" After Su Shengjing said, she couldn''t wait to take Su Jiu to the identification center to test the DNA. The results of the examination took three hours at the earliest, and Su Shengjing could only sit on the bench in the corridor and wait. Su Jiu wanted to sit next to him, but she was not tall enough, so she could only crawl up and sit next to him. Su Shengjing immediately moved aside as if he was facing a major enemy, not wanting to have anything to do with this little dumpling of unknown origin. Su Jiu looked aggrieved, "Dad..." "Shut up, if you call me arrogantly, I''ll beat you up." Su Shengjing threatened fiercely. Su Jiu flattened his mouth, stopped talking, just looked at him pitifully. Su Shengjing was a little unbearable by her, so she went to another chair and sat down, staying away from her. Unexpectedly, Su Jiu immediately jumped from the chair, trot over, climbed up the chair hard, and sat next to him, looking like "the father and daughter are going to be neat and tidy". Su Shengjing, "..." What a headache. Forget it, she has to sit with him, just sit and ignore her. The three-hour wait was very long, and it was too late, Su Jiu instinctively started to get sleepy, yawning several times in a row, rubbing his eyes with his small hands, but trying to cheer up. Su Shengjing glanced at her sideways and saw that her small head was little by little. Every time when she was about to fall asleep, she straightened her body quickly to prevent herself from falling asleep. It looks like... I have to say that the cuteness level is perfect, and it makes people want to poke her fleshy little cheek. Realizing that she was thinking too much, Su Shengjing quickly averted her gaze and stopped looking at her. Suddenly, his arms were hugged by a pair of small hands, and looking down, Su Jiu fell asleep leaning on his arms. Su Shengjing, "..." Is this little girl so unprepared? Can you fall asleep by anyone''s side? She wanted to push her away, but she hugged herself and didn''t let go, Su Shengjing gritted her teeth, and couldn''t slap a child, so she could only bear it and act as her human pillow. Three hours later, Su Jiu was awakened by a roar of "What? You **** didn''t make a mistake!" She opened her sleepy eyes and found herself lying on a chair with Su Shengjing''s back facing her, in front of an appraiser in a white coat. Su Shengjing held a report in his hand. He was so shocked that his hands were shaking, "Is she really my daughter?" "We are a professional and authoritative organization, and it is impossible to make a mistake. The test results show that the probability that you and this little girl are a father-daughter is 99.9999%, which means that she is really your daughter." The appraisal staff looked surprised. No surprise, no surprise" expression. Su Shengjing, "...I rely on!!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 5： Paternity Test 2 He really likes to be a father! "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible!" Su Shengjing''s emotions became excited. He really didn''t remember that he had had a relationship with a woman, how could he have children? This is too ridiculous! The appraiser solemnly said: "This sir, I once again solemnly declare that we are absolutely professional. If you don''t believe it, you can go to another institution for inspection." After all, he doesn''t believe in evil! Su Shengjing ran away from two institutions, but the appraisal result was still that he and Su Jiu were father and daughter. Su Shengjing felt that this world was illusory, and he had an extra daughter for no reason, so he didn''t have a little defense! He really couldn''t accept it, what he thought of, asked Su Jiu quickly, "Who is your mother?" Su Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know." She really didn''t know it, the novel didn''t write it clearly, only that she was the product of Su Shengjing''s love relationship with a woman, and the second female did not look for her biological mother when she grew up. Su Shengjing, "..." This mother is too irresponsible, and she will just leave it at the orphanage after giving birth? He asked again: "Who told you that I am your father?" Su Jiu thought for a while, and fabricated a reason, "Auntie Dean told me that my mother told her before she left that you are my father, so I came to you." Just come to him like this? It is hard for Su Shengjing to imagine that she slipped out of the orphanage as a young child and walked around on the street by herself. It was really lucky that she did not encounter bad people and dangers. Su Jiu''s big eyes quickly filled with tears, and he hugged his thighs and whimpered, "Dad, don''t you don''t want me, I don''t want to go back to the orphanage...I don''t want to be a wild child no one wants." Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, "So you are planning to rely on me? I tell you, I am not a good person, and I have no money to support you." "Dad, I don''t eat much, it''s easy to raise! Also, if you don''t have money to support me, then I can make money to support you!" Su Jiu''s little face was full of seriousness. "Puff." Su Shengjing sneered. I believe in your evil, who doesn''t know how expensive it is to raise a child now? Still struggling! This little girl still said to support him, relying on her? Laughing to death. Su Shengjing scowled, "Which orphanage did you run out of? I will send you back." Su Jiu, "..." This bastard, don''t even want your own daughter? He deserves to be so muddled! But Su Jiu could also understand, changing to who it was, suddenly there was an extra daughter, she would definitely be scared, and couldn''t accept it for a while. It doesn''t matter, she will find a way to make him accept her. Su Jiu decided to retreat, so he blushed and said with a choking voice: "Dad really doesn''t want a small wine? The small wine will be very good, daddy won''t send me back, okay? Dad..." She called to her father over and over again, and those who heard it were sad and tears. A place in Su Shengjing''s heart suddenly softened, but he really couldn''t support her, and he didn''t know how to raise a child. It would be better to send her back. Big deal...he occasionally visits her, and if he has money on hand, he will send some to the orphanage so that the dean will take care of her. Just do it. After all, he really didn''t know how this child came, and he became her dad somehow, so it''s ridiculous that he should be held accountable! Thinking about this, Su Shengjing was cruel, raised his voice and asked: "Where did you run out from? Tell me, otherwise I''ll leave and leave you alone." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 6： Dad doesnt want me anymore "Dad doesn''t want me anymore, ooh..." Su Jiu pumped together, tears falling down from his eyes. When she said the name of the orphanage, Su Shengjing forced herself not to see her crying. After checking the address on the phone, he picked her up and strode towards the subway station in front. It was five o''clock in the morning, just in time for the first subway. On the way to the orphanage, Su Jiu didn''t cry or make trouble. He just hugged Su Shengjing''s neck and buried his small face in his neck. The whole person was very quiet, but he sniffed him from time to time. Seeing her shrugging her nose like a little milk dog, Su Shengjing was a little surprised, "What are you doing?" Su Jiu blinked at him with big red eyes, and said sadly: "I want to remember the taste of father." Su Shengjing, "..." Heart shook suddenly. The little girl buried her face in his neck again and whimpered, "Dad is going to send the little wine back, so he wont come to see the little wine in the future, right? But, the little wine doesnt want to forget his father, so he needs to remember his father. The look and taste." Su Shengjing was stunned, and a bit of sourness suddenly appeared in a corner of his heart. No, I can''t be soft-hearted. Raising a child is not a joke. It takes many years to raise a child. He can''t take such troubles. Su Shengjing didn''t say anything, so she could only turn her head and look away. Su Jiu, "..." It seems that the firepower is not enough! After arriving at the station, Su Shengjing took Su Jiu off the subway and found the orphanage all the way. Walking to the door, he put her down, "Go in." Su Jiu didn''t move, and said to him with a small face: "Dad, can I wait and then go in?" "..." "Dad, can you hug Xiaojiu again?" Su Jiu asked again. "Okay." This was not an excessive request. Su Shengjing lowered her waist and reached out and hugged her. Seeing the little girl looking at herself with tears in her eyes, Su Shengjing suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt, as if she had done something to apologize to her. He pursed his lips and bluntly comforted, "Actually, I sent you back for your own good. I really can''t support you. You won''t have a good life with me. Let''s take a look if I have time. You, if you have money, I will send you some. You live here. I believe the dean will take care of you." Su Jiu lowered his head, flat his mouth and whispered: "...No matter how good it is, there is no Dad." She took his hand and said in an imploring tone: "Dad, Xiaojiu will be good in the orphanage, can you come and see me more?" "Well, I promise you." However, Su Shengjing said so, Su Jiu still took his hand and couldn''t bear to let it go, and cried aggrievedly. She didn''t cry loudly, but weeped weakly, like an abandoned little animal, looking very pitiful. The sourness in Su Shengjing''s heart became stronger, and she didn''t know what to say. Su Jiu secretly observed his expression from the corner of his eyes, and saw that he was stiff, standing still and didn''t just leave, knowing that he was shaken. It seems that this trick is effective! Su Jiu made persistent efforts, reached out his hand and wiped his tears, then let go of his hand, and said obediently: "Dad, you go, Xiaojiu will miss you." Su Shengjing returned to his senses, and once again warned herself not to be soft-hearted, and urged: "I am leaving, you go in quickly." "I won''t." Su Jiu shook his head, his eyes red again, "I want to watch Dad go. When Dad is gone, Xiao Jiu will go in again." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 7： Cheap dad feels soft ...This kid! Su Shengjing''s heart became more sour, and his chest was as heavy as a large rock. No, if you don''t leave, you really want to raise this child, and she will depend on it. He still wants to find a wife. On his condition, it is difficult to find it. If he brings another oil bottle, he will probably be a bachelor for a lifetime. Having so paralyzed herself, the weight in her heart seemed to dissipate a little, Su Shengjing turned around decisively, walked forward quickly, and threw Su Jiu behind. After walking a certain distance, he couldn''t help but turn his head, and saw that the little girl was really still standing in place, such a small one, so he watched him steadily. Seeing him looking at her, she suddenly ran towards him, hugged his leg, choked and said: "Dad, Xiaojiu can''t bear to leave you, I will miss you! I will listen to you and stay obediently. Orphanage, you must come to see me...otherwise I will be very sad." After speaking, she let go of him, tried to open a bright smile at him, and then waved, "Goodbye Dad!" Her smile seemed to be unsustainable, and she quickly turned around and walked back. The moment Su Shengjing saw her turn around, the tears fell like a bead that had dropped, making people''s hearts broken. Without hearing the sound of Su Shengjing leaving, Su Jiu did not look back, crying and walking back. As she walked to the door of the orphanage and was about to enter, a rush of footsteps sounded from behind. The corner of Su Jiu''s mouth ticked, cheap dad''s heart softened! Just now, Su Shengjing watched the scene where she walked back silently crying, his heart was completely filled with sourness, which made him uncomfortable. He really didn''t know how this little girl was born, but that was not her choice, she was innocent. Anyway, she is his daughter, and she ran all the way to find him, still trusting him and relying on him so much, hoping that he could bring himself home. But he ruthlessly abandoned her and sent her back to the orphanage... He suddenly felt that this was not a personal job! At this moment, his hand suddenly touched the inspection report tucked in his trouser pocket, and the appraisal staff''s words rang in his ear, the probability that he and this little girl are father-daughter is 99.9999%, she is really his daughter... Thinking back to the little girls tearful eyes, Su Shengjing clenched one hand into a fist, and pressed his thin lips tightly, as if he had made a lot of determination. He walked quickly to follow and hugged Su Jiu up. . Su Jiu looked at him in surprise, "Dad?" Su Shengjing sternly said, "I won''t go back to the orphanage, I will take you home." Phew, this bitter drama is a success! Su Jiu really wanted to give himself a compliment, but his expression didn''t collapse, and he still maintained a pitiful appearance and said, "Really? Dad, you can''t lie to Xiaojiu." "Don''t lie to you, we will go home." Su Shengjing took the child back to where he lives now. It was an old residential building in a remote community. The walls were yellowing and the corners were covered with creepers and moss. The wires ran across the building, intertwined in a mess. A lot of **** was piled up in the alley, exuding bursts of unpleasant smell. The light is not good. Even if it is daylight, the corridor is still dark, and the lights must be turned on. The bulb was dirty, covered with dust and the dead bodies of bugs. Su Jiu couldn''t help feeling that her cheap father lives in such a place? It''s really embarrassing that a popular little fresh meat with unlimited scenery has fallen to this point. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 8： Disliked by the little girl Seeing that the little girl in her arms was quiet, Su Shengjing thought she was afraid of the dark, and patted her on the back, "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay," Su Jiu lay in his arms and suddenly felt an unprecedented warmth. Is this the natural bond between two people who are related by blood? In that world, she also grew up in an orphanage, and she didn''t know who her parents were. Now there is an extra dad, just to make up for the family affection that has been missing all the time. If this father treats her well, then she will treat him as her own father and will depend on him in the future. Su Jiu said softly: "I''m not afraid of having a father here." Hearing this, Su Shengjing felt a different kind of feeling in his heart, and he couldn''t tell the truth. He walked up the dim stairs with the child in his arms, reached the sixth floor, took out a bunch of keys from his trouser pocket, and opened the rusty iron door. "Crack" After entering, Su Jiu felt as if there was a puff of dust on his face, and couldn''t hold back a sneeze. Then, she looked up at the room in front of her, and the corners of her mouth twitched. I''m going, is this the place where people live? Let the dog live the dog is too disgusted! The house seemed to have not been cleaned in 800 years. The furniture was covered with ashes, the ceiling and walls were moldy, giving off an unpleasant musty smell. In the living room, Su Shengjing''s things were thrown everywhere. On the coffee table, there were a lot of uncleaned dishes, takeaways, snack packages, and beer cans. The unfinished meals were all rotten. His clothes were piled up on the sofa, smelly socks were all over, and the floor was littered with rubbish. Su Jiu pinched his nose and said, "Dad, it''s so dirty!" Su Shengjing, "..." This complaint is a bit fatal, he was disgusted by a little girl. When he saw a few pairs of his own underwear on the sofa, Su Shengjing immediately put down the Su wine, rushed to hide them under the sofa, then turned around and laughed awkwardly, "You wait here. Now, I will clean up first." However, the house was too messy and messy, and for a while, he couldn''t start. Su Shengjing had to give up, and said embarrassedly, "Um... how about you just do it right now?" Su Jiu shook his head vigorously, "No, dirty." In such an environment, I don''t know how many bacteria breed, can it inhabit people? Su Shengjing, "..." He thought about it and thought it was true. The childrens immunity is not so good, they are prone to get sick, and he hasnt cleaned for a few months, and he always forgets to throw out the garbage, and finally decided to clean up the house. "Dad, I''ll clean it for you." Su Jiu said and ran in, first put his little schoolbag on the sofa, then rolled up his sleeves and started to clean up the trash on the coffee table, working very hard. Seeing her clean up the coffee table, and took a rag over and wiped it in a decent way, Su Shengjing was immediately ashamed. He usually doesn''t bother to do sanitation, but now he is still a little girl with a child, so he can''t live as rough as before. Besides, he is an adult, so he can''t be inferior to a child. That would be too shameful, even he would despise himself. Su Shengjing simply moved a chair and put it at the door. After helping Su Jiu wash her hands, he carried her to the chair and gave her a bag of potato chips by the way, "You sit here and I will clean it." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 9： So good, so cute After more than an hour, Su Shengjing had finally taken care of his hygiene with exhaustion, and he seemed to fall apart. It''s really impossible not to have a mistress in the family. However, who wants to marry him such a trash? What''s more, the darling girl is not specially married to him to clean up the house. Therefore, the sins that you have done, you have to suffer with tears. Su Shengjing threw all the garbage into the trash can at the entrance of the corridor. When she returned, she saw that the little girl had fallen asleep on the arm of the chair, and she was still holding half-eaten potato chips in one hand. She didn''t rest well last night, and it''s normal for her to be sleepy. Su Shengjing stared at her small face carefully, and the more she looked, the more she realized that she looked a bit like herself when she was a child. It seems that this is his daughter who hasn''t run away. There was a lot of wind at the door, Su Shengjing picked her up, walked to the master bedroom inside, put her on his bed, and awkwardly tucked the quilt for her. Su Shengjing lay on the sofa and didn''t know how long he slept, and was abruptly awakened from starvation. He sat up sleepily and took off his hair like a chicken coop. When he recovered, he suddenly saw a small pink ball sitting in the corner of the sofa, looking at him with big clear eyes. As if she was afraid of waking him up, she was very obedient and did not make a sound. Seeing him awake, she smiled brightly, "Dad, you are awake!" "Uh...huh." Su Shengjing is not used to this new identity, with a look of embarrassment, "Are you awake too, are you hungry?" Su Jiu touched Bianbian''s belly, "I''m so hungry." Su Shengjing once again felt that she was not in the middle of the road, and when she was at the entrance of the orphanage, she said to take her home, that is to take care of her. As a result, I slept better than her, making her hungry. She hasn''t eaten anything from last night until now, and she must be starving. Su Shengjing was a little guilty, "You will play for a while, and I will cook for you." Su Jiu nodded obediently, "Okay, thank you Dad!" Hiss...good, so good, so cute! Su Shengjing was so cute that he felt that his nosebleeds were almost flowing out. He suddenly began to wonder who the childs mother was, she should be very beautiful, otherwise, how could she give birth to such a cute daughter? Cough, now is not the time to think about this, the child is still hungry, Su Shengjing walked to the kitchen in three steps and two steps, and opened the refrigerator. There were a lot of things inside, but when I took it out, they all expired. Su Shengjing, "..." He often fools around outside, usually hardly cooks, and orders takeaway when he is hungry. The refrigerator hasn''t been opened for a long time, so that I don''t know anything. Reluctantly throwing all the expired things into the trash can, Su Shengjing walked out of the kitchen and said to the little girl who was sitting on the sofa obediently waiting for him: "I want to go out and buy something, can you be at home alone?" Su Jiu immediately jumped off the sofa, "I want to go with Dad." Su Shengjing was helpless, "Let''s go then." In fact, he is really worried about leaving such a small child alone at home. Let''s be together. Su Jiu ran over happily and took his hand. Su Shengjing found that the child''s hands were fleshy and soft, small and small, not half the size of his palm, so she could only hold his fingers. A subtle feeling attacked his heart again. When the father and daughter went out together, Su Jiu suddenly saw a little boy when they walked downstairs. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 10： I heard its a dumb He was about six or seven years old, with long black hair, and wearing white-washed black short sleeves and beige pants. Because he is too thin, he appears to be very generous in clothes. He was holding a **** plastic bag in his hand, and rummaged through the trash can in the other. Look through the trash can to find a mineral water bottle or a can, and put it in a plastic bag. After rummaging through this one, he turned to look at the other one. The appearance of being familiar with the road seems to have been done many times. Su Shengjing had seen him several times, every time he was picking up rubbish. He took Su Jiu and walked over, frowning and asked: "Why are you picking up trash again? Where are your family members?" The little boy didn''t speak, just glanced at him, then looked at Su Jiu next to him, then took his gaze back and continued to search for the trash can. Just a glance, Su Jiu was shocked. It was a pair of very deep eyes, he was just a child, at an innocent age, but with such unfathomable eyes, like an adult. And it''s the kind that has experienced the vicissitudes of life. Su Shengjing took out his wallet from his pocket. The money on his body is running out. Later, he will buy daily necessities for Su Jiu. Fearing that it will not be enough, he can only take out a fifty yuan and hand it to the little boy, "Hey, Take it and buy something to eat." The little boy was stunned for a moment, his deep black eyes stared at the money, obviously in need. However, he knew that he couldn''t just ask for other people''s money, so he didn''t even reach out to take it. Her thin lips were tight, very tangled. Su Jiu stuffed the money directly into his hand and smiled sweetly at him, "Brother, take the money. If you think you can''t get it for nothing, wait until you grow up and earn money, and then pay it back. My father is fine." This moved the little boy, and he nodded vigorously. Then he reached out to take the money and took a serious look at her. Is she moving here newly? so cute. His ears were red, he nodded a little embarrassedly, and hurriedly avoided Su Jiu''s sight, then carefully collected the money, turned and continued looking for the trash can. Walking outside the community, Su Jiu glanced back at him, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. Such a small child has to come out to pick up the trash. It must be a hard life, right? She couldn''t help asking: "Dad, who is he?" "He lives in our building and heard people say that he is a dumb. I don''t know if it is. I haven''t heard him say anything anyway." "Why is he picking up trash? Is his family poor?" "There are no people who live here inexhaustible, including me." Su Shengjing was a little ashamed, looking down at Su Jiu, "Will you despise me?" Su Jiu shook his head and smiled brightly, "Of course not, Dad is the best Dad in the world!" In a word, Su Shengjing''s heart softened into a pool of water. Fine! Just say this to her, from now on, he has to take responsibility and strive to raise her well! At the supermarket, Su Shengjing took a shopping cart, then picked up Su Jiu and put her in it. Su Jiu''s little face was red, so embarrassed. Really I am an adult now, sitting in the shopping cart like a baby at the moment, it is really...a bit embarrassing. Seeing that Su Jiu was a little twitchy, Su Shengjing thought she didn''t like sitting, so she lowered her head and asked, "Should I hold you?" Su Jiu shook his head quickly, "No, Dad, I''ll be in the car. You will be very tired if you hold me." "..." Su Shengjing choked, suddenly feeling relieved in her heart. God, what little angel is this? It''s so sweet. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 11： Dad force MAX He hadn''t experienced the feeling of someone caring about him for a long time, and he had already forgotten what it was like. At this moment, he was all aroused, and his chest was warmed by ironing. Su Shengjing pushed the shopping cart to the daily necessities area, passing by the shelf where diapers were stored, he subconsciously took a bag, thought about it and asked Su Jiu, "Do you want to use this?" Su Jiu shook his head again, and said seriously, "No. Dad, I can go to the bathroom, take a bath by myself, sleep by myself, and cook!" Su Shengjing, "...!" Does she have a bad life in the orphanage and need to take care of herself? She can even cook, how old she is! "Dad, I know a lot and I won''t worry about you." Su Jiu added. Su Shengjing''s heart was heavy, rubbing her little head with his big hands. The little girl rubbed her head against his palm, and Su Shengjing''s heart softened again, and an exclamation suddenly sounded next to him, "Ahhhhh! So cute! Hello, is this your daughter? So cute!" Su Jiu blinked his eyes and looked over. It was a beautiful girl in her twenties with a very fashionable dress. When she saw her, her eyes were shining in Blingbling, and she asked Su Shengjing expectantly. Su Shengjing coughed slightly, and said uncomfortably, "It''s my daughter." "Does not look like you!" Su Shengjing, "...???" Feeling offended. Didnt it mean that the daughters are more like fathers? Why are they not like him? ! Su Shengjing didn''t realize how shabby he looked now, just a rough man. The daughter is soft and cute, and she seems to be able to pinch water out, but it does not look like it at first glance. The girl stretched out her hand excitedly and rubbed Su Jius little head. The childs slightly curled hair is hairy and feels very good. She couldnt help but rubbed it twice, and kept saying, So cute, so cute. Up!" Su Shengjing didn''t like others to touch Su Jiu, frowning and saying, "It''s almost done." The girl retracted her hand and stuck out her tongue embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, uncle, your daughter is so cute, I can''t help it." Uncle? The corner of Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched. He was only twenty-four years old. How could he be an uncle? What look in his eyes! He snorted, pushing the shopping cart and walking forward, and took two cans of milk powder, a milk bottle, and children''s toiletries, a change of laundry, and so on from the shelf. He wanted to put everything in the shopping cart when he saw what was right, but he was ashamed of his pocket, so he could only buy a part of it first. Finally, I bought some fresh fruits, vegetables, beef and half a chicken. Su Shengjing felt it was almost done, and walked to the cashier. When he arrived at the cashier, Su Jiu stretched out his short hand to help Su Shengjing get the things in the shopping cart to the counter. The cashier couldn''t help but glanced at Su Jiu a few more times. She had never seen such a cute little girl, just like the kind of child stars who shoot milk powder ads on TV, and even better than them! After paying the money, Su Shengjing picked up the big and small bags in one hand, took Su Jiu out of the shopping cart with the other hand, held it firmly in his arms, and walked outside with his long legs, and Dad Li MAX. Seeing him carrying a lot of things, Su Jiu said, "Dad, I can go by myself, or I can help you get things." This kid is so good. Su Shengjing sighed, holding her without letting it go, and said as he walked: "I can handle it. Also, there are many people here, so it''s better to hold you." At this time, the girl I met in the daily necessities section also checked out. Upon seeing this scene, he immediately turned on the phone camera and took a picture of the two. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 12： Villain 1 She wanted to take a picture of Su Jiu so that she could share it with her girlfriends, and the effect would be absolutely superior. But Su Jiu just turned her head, and she only photographed a round one with two small pinching heads tied at the back of her head. However, it''s just the back of the head, so cute! The girl''s motherly love was overwhelming, and suddenly, she felt that Su Shengjing looked a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. After racking her brains, she remembered! I''m going, isn''t this... Isn''t this the national school grass that was popular on the whole network before? He turned into a greasy uncle, and looked several years older than his actual age, so that she didn''t recognize him for a while. At the beginning, I was fascinated by his photos, and I haven''t heard of him in recent years. Unexpectedly, he actually has a baby! Oh my god, oh my god! The male **** is hiding and secretly getting married and having a baby? It''s unreasonable not to post such a terrible thing on Weibo. The girl quickly opened Weibo, edited the text, attached a photo, and posted it. shock! In the old days, the male **** had a female goose! The female goose is super cute! Picture.JPG Su Shengjing knew nothing about this, even if he knew it, he had no idea. He is so confused now that even if his news is posted online, it won''t cause any splashes. When he got home, he held Su Jiu to wash his hands, and took a towel to wash her face cleanly. The white and tender little face was made of tofu, and his eyes were big and bright. When he smiled, it seemed to glitter with countless stars. Su Jiu enjoyed this unprecedented paternal love, and smiled sweetly at him, "Thank you Dad, Dad is great, I like Dad the most!" These words made Su Shengjing very useful. He rubbed her little head and sat down on the sofa with her in his arms, then washed the newly bought milk bottle, then picked up the milk powder can and read the instructions above. The little girl hasn''t eaten for most of the day, and she must be hungry now. Let''s flush her a bottle of milk first. According to the instructions, Su Shengjing awkwardly made a bottle of milk and handed it to Su Jiu, "Drink, I''ll cook for you." Su Jiu took the bottle, the expression on his little face was difficult to express. I feel so ashamed to use a bottle. "Dad, I don''t use this, I want to use a cup." Su Shengjing, "..." Don''t all children at this age like to hold a bottle? Why is his family different? Su Shengjing didn''t think much about it. Since she didn''t want to use a milk bottle, she would change her cup. After changing the cup, Su Jiu, who was already hungry, immediately slurped milk. Although she doesn''t like to drink milk powder, she knows that this thin body is in urgent need of nutrition. Seeing that she could drink vigorously, Su Shengjing expressed satisfaction. I have never taken care of a child, but fortunately I don''t get too busy. Actually he is not too wasteful, is he? Thinking about it this way, Su Shengjing was motivated and turned to the kitchen to prepare for cooking. At this time, the doorbell rang. Su Jiu jumped off the sofa, trot to the door with a cup in his hand, reached out to open the door, and saw the little boy who picked up the trash that he had met downstairs before. "It''s you?" Su Jiu was a little surprised. Seeing her cute face, the little boy looked awkward, reached out and stuffed a piece of paper into her hand, then turned around and ran downstairs without saying anything. Su Jiu, "...??" She opened the note, which turned out to be an IOU. It said that he owed her and father fifty dollars, and also wrote his name and date. Wait, tolerance? ! Seeing this name, Su Jiu was stunned, After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 13： Villain 2 Isn''t this... Isn''t this the villain in the book? The female protagonist is the white moonlight in his heart, but the female protagonist fell in love with the male protagonist with superior family background, and the two men couldnt love it. The dark and ruthless side of the heart was aroused, constantly obstructing the male and female protagonist, and abuse In the end, the author wrote that the second man was dead, or suicide. She was almost mad at the time. How much does this author hate the male second? It''s all for abuse. He is a shameless illegitimate child. He has lived with his mother since he was a child. He has had a very hard life and suffered many sins. His mother was weak and sick, and couldn''t take good care of him. He had to take care of everything at a young age. After that, my mother got better and wanted to find a job to support him. As a result, someone in the family was framed. She couldn''t find a job, so she could only sell herself, and even made a noise. In this way, the second man grew up in the strange eyes of others, and later got into a car accident and almost became a vegetative person. After waking up, he suffered a disability in his legs, and he couldn''t stand up for the rest of his life. In the end, even the only light of the heroine would be lost, how could he not despair? The author writes that he has gone on a wicked way and become a cruel villain, not to mention, and even write him to death, really...what hatred or resentment? By the way... If he is a big villain, can I think of a way to hold a thigh? ! I wear the book myself, if everything will follow the main line content, in order to avoid the tragic ending, it is necessary to have a golden thigh! - Su Shengjing cooked a meal awkwardly. The rice was cooked dry. The dishes were either fried or too salty, or there was no salt. It was not at the level of cooking that a person living alone should have. He looked at the dumplings sitting next to him while eating with a spoon. It was obviously not delicious but he still wanted to join him. He felt a little uncomfortable. He couldn''t help taking away the horribly salty meat in front of her, and said to her, "Don''t eat it, Dad orders takeaway." Speaking, he took out his phone and opened the takeaway app, but heard Su Jiu smiled and said to him: "Dad, don''t order takeaway. I like to eat these dishes because Dad made them!" "..." Su Shengjing''s heart sank with her brilliant smile, and she suddenly felt that she was very useless. Even if she can''t make a meal, how can he raise her properly? Su Shengjing lowered his cell phone to the ground. At this moment, a sound of smashing the door suddenly came to mind outside the door, accompanied by an unceremonious sentence, "Surnamed Su, get out of here!" Su Shengjing''s face changed. Su Jiu raised his face to look at him, "Dad, is anyone looking for you?" "Well, don''t worry about it, eat obediently." Su Shengjing rubbed her little head. Su Jiu wanted to eat well, but the door slamming and yelling and cursing outside were constant, and there was no way to ignore it. Su Shengjing''s face became more and more ugly, and Su Jiu was asked to take the bowl to the room to eat, and told her not to come out. Then he walked to the door and took a deep breath before opening the door. There were three tall and magnificent men standing outside the door. As soon as the leader saw Su Shengjing, he pointed to his nose and cursed: "Boy boy, I tell you, you have already owed the rent for two months. What if this month If you dont hand it in, Ill have someone throw all your things out, believe it or not?!" Su Shengjing touched the empty trouser pockets, and grinned bitterly, "I don''t have any money on hand now, how many more days are allowed?" After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of the little drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 13 Villain 2), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! I like "I became a small oil bottle after wearing a book", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 14： Villain 3 "I bah! No money? Do you think I don''t know you often go to bars? Money is everywhere, but there is no money to pay rent? The ghost believes you, I warn you again, don''t play tricks, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Su Jiu poked his head out of the room and looked at the door curiously. It turns out that these people are here to urge the rent. Isn''t her cheap father so poor that she can''t even pay the rent? When the landlord saw her, he sneered and said: "Oh, the surname Su, you actually raised a baby, and said you have no money? Don''t think that you can win sympathy by bringing a baby, and quickly pay the rent, otherwise you I wont be polite, girl!" Su Shengjing looked back at Su Jiu, winked her, let her enter the room, and said loudly to the three big guys in front of him: "What do you guys come at me, don''t scare the children." "If you don''t want your girl to see us being rough, just pay the rent as soon as possible, or get out of here!" "Can you give me a few more days of grace?" "Limited? Do you still have the face to let me leniency? I will tell you now. If you can''t pay the rent today, take your daughter to sleep on the street!" "..." Su Shengjing squeezed his fingers. It doesn''t matter where he sleeps, but dumplings won''t work. How can she sleep on the street when she is so young? Seeing that he didn''t respond, the landlord still wanted to talk, and a young man suddenly appeared at the top of the stairs. Panting, he leaned on the railing to go upstairs and said, "Good fellow, Su Shengjing, you owe the rent again?" As soon as Su Shengjing saw him, he immediately said: "You are here at the right time, Jianghu helps the emergency, borrow some money to use it." The landlord and his party saw him wearing a white suit, black leather shoes brightly polished, wearing a pair of stylish sunglasses, and the gold watch on his wrist was particularly eye-catching, and they knew that this was a rich man. The white suit gave Su Shengjing a contemptuous look, then took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, raised his chin proudly, and said to the landlord: "How much rent does this guy owe you? I paid him for him." "Three thousand!" "Okay." The white suit responded, opened the wallet, and found that there was no cash in it, but all kinds of bank cards, and said, "Scan the code." When the rent was paid, the landlord led the people away, and Su Shengjing looked unnaturally and said to the white suit: "Thanks, if I owe you, I will pay you back." The young man''s name is Sheng Tianci, the young master of the Sheng family in a business family. He grew up with Su Shengjing and has known each other for many years. He embraced Su Shengjing''s shoulders affectionately, and said generously: "Forget it, we grew up in open crotch pants together, are you still polite to me? Besides, that little money is nothing to me. If you are If you are short of money, come to me directly." Su Shengjing pushed away his hand in disgust, "What''s the matter, do you want to raise me? Do you like me?" "I''m going! You are not interested in a stinky man like you, I like a fragrant and soft girl." Sheng Tianci said as he walked in the door, he couldn''t believe it when he smelled the scent of food on the table, "Oh, today How come you cook by yourself and dont order takeaway? Are you planning to be a family cook?" "Damn, the house is so clean, you are really wicked? Before I came here, I even called a part-time job for you to clean up for you." Su Jiu heard the sound and poked his head out of the room again to look at Sheng Tianci. She tried to recall the content of the novel. This person is a small supporting role in the book like her father. He is a rich and rich second-generation and has no role in the drama, but he is a true friend of his father. After his father got stuck, he helped a lot. This is a thigh, the identification is complete. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 15： Small tow oil bottle 1 Su Jiu made up his mind to hug this thigh, and ran out on his short legs, looking up at him with his little face up, "Uncle, who are you? You look so good!" "...!" Sheng Tianci was stupid when he saw this little girl who suddenly appeared. He widened his eyes and said to Su Shengjing: "Fuck! The third child, who is this child? Don''t tell me, this is your long-lost daughter!" Su Shengjing ranks third in the Su family, and Sheng Tianci has always called him the third child. This has been a habit for many years. Su Shengjing heard her daughter exaggerating the beauty of Godsend, and she felt a little tasteful, stretched out her hand to pull Su Jiu to her side, and said, "You are right, she is my daughter." Sheng Tianci was so shocked that his chin was about to fall off, "No, the third child, how did you make a daughter? You said, what shameful things have you done, who is the child''s mother?" "I don''t know, she came here by herself." Su Shengjing said as he took Su Jiu back to the dining table and filled her with a bowl of soup. Seeing her look as usual, she was not afraid of what happened just now, so she was relieved. Su Jiu looked at Sheng Tianci who was dumbfounded, and smiled at him with a cute and cute smile, and said softly, "Hello, uncle, my name is Su Jiu, I am about four years old. I am glad to meet you, please also Take care of you!" That cute little milk voice is not something that everyone can parry. Sheng Tianci was so cute as she was so cute, she suddenly became jealous of Su Shengjing, "The third child, you can do it! Although you can''t do anything, but the girl born so cute?" Su Jiu blinked his big eyes and continued to be cute, his mouth was so sweet that he did not pay for his life, "Uncle, you are so handsome, you are the most handsome uncle Xiao Jiu has ever seen." Sheng Tianci was exasperated upon hearing this, and subconsciously stroked his hair. Didnt you say that children cant lie? Then he should be really handsome. Su Shengjing was a little dissatisfied with the girl who praised other men, and sneered contemptuously, "This is also handsome? As expected, he is a child who has never seen anything in the world." "No matter how handsome you are now, isn''t it?" Sheng Tianci triumphantly, "Thank you for looking at yourself in a mirror, and you will find that your girl is more insightful than you." Su Jiu jumped off the chair, took out a pair of bowls and chopsticks from the kitchen and put it on the table, and said to Sheng Tianci with a face, "Uncle, have dinner!" Sheng Tianci''s fatherly heart was instantly aroused, only to think how this little girl is so cute, especially when she looked at herself, people''s hearts melted. "Good." He answered and sat down, deliberately teasing Su Jiu: "Little wine, right? Uncle''s family is rich, and he especially likes a cute little girl like you. Or go home with your uncle. , Uncle raises you, so you are guaranteed to drink spicy food, and you dont have to suffer hardships with your cheap dad." "Go!" Su Shengjing kicked him hard, then looked at Su Jiu, wanting to know how she would answer. Still in Su Jiu, he didn''t disappoint him, shook his head, and firmly rejected Sheng Tianci, "No. If my father has no money, it is also my father, and I want to be with him." Su Shengjing was relieved for a while, but fortunately, the girl was not tempted! Sheng Tianci''s heart suddenly felt sour. Although Su Shengjing was a poor man and had nothing to do, he had such a well-behaved and sensible girl, which was considered a success! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 16： Small tow oil bottle 2 Sheng Tianci did not give up, took out a gold card from his wallet, shook it in front of Su Jiu, smiling like a big bad wolf who abducted Little Red Riding Hood, "Little girl, what do you think this is? This is called a bank card, yes. With it, you can buy whatever you want." Su Jiu naturally knows, but he innocently continues to brush up his favor, "Can I buy clothes for Dad? His clothes are so old." I go, what kind of sweet little angel is this? The first thing that comes to mind is Dad! Su Shengjing looked at Su Jiu''s eyes more like a loving father, Sheng Tianci''s heart was even more sour, he curled his lips, "Yes." "What about buying delicious food for Dad? He is too thin, and the wind can blow him away." "Also." Sheng Tianci became more sour, "I said little girl, why don''t you buy things for yourself?" "Because I want Dad to have a good life, as long as Dad is good, Xiaojiu is very happy!" Looking at the bright smiling face of the little girl, it was like a ray of sunlight spilling into Su Shengjing''s heart, warmly pressing it. Sheng Tianci was quite unconvinced, and continued to tempt Su Jiu, "As long as you go with your uncle, this card will be given to your father, so that he can buy clothes and eat, and live a good life." "..." Su Jiu looked at the bank card, bit his lip, and looked embarrassed, "Then... Then I''ll go with Uncle, can I really live a good life for my father?" When she met the child''s innocent eyes, Sheng Tianci choked, "..." Special, he is about to die of soreness. Where can I find such a caring daughter? Give him a good one! Sheng Tian gave a slap on the table and couldnt help saying: The third child, you can just give me your daughter. You know that my parents urge me to marry and have children every day, and they also said that they must give them a granddaughter. My family hasnt for several generations. The girl was born." "No. This is my daughter, can I give it to you?" Su Shengjing said, she held Su Jiu on her lap and held it in her arms, as if Sheng Tianci was a bad uncle. Sheng Tianci looked at him disgustingly, "Hey! Look at what you look like now, a vagrant, can you afford her? You still owe me money, it''s better to raise your girl." Su Jiu raised his little face, and the little hand pulled La Su Shengjing''s cuffs and looked at him eagerly, "Dad, don''t give me to uncle." Su Shengjing looked down at her, his heart softened, and then he justly refused, "No! You want to make another idea of ??my daughter, I''m anxious to you!" "Hmph, then you have to look up on your daughter, don''t let me have the opportunity to abduct her!" "You won''t have that chance." Feeling Su Shengjing hug herself tighter, Su Jiu smiled slyly. With the remarks just now, she not only won Sheng Tianci''s favor, but also brought her relationship closer with her father, perfect. Sheng Tian gave this thigh, she held it firmly. After finishing the dishes and chopsticks, Su Shengjing called Sheng Tianci to the balcony. He lit a cigarette and realized that there was an extra child in the house. He was not smoking well, so he snuffed out the cigarette and said directly: "Lend me some more money." ." Sheng Tianci was a little surprised, "Oh, it''s rare for you to borrow money from me. I always wanted to borrow money from you before, but you are very spineless. Why do you change your mind now?" Su Shengjing looked down at the pinched cigarette **** in his hand, and tugged at the corner of his mouth, "No way, there is a troublesome oil bottle." There are many places to spend money. Sheng Tianci snorted, "Just keep your mouth hard, I think you like that little drag oil bottle!" wear After the book, I became Chapter 17： Small tow oil bottle 3 "However, if you really plan to raise her, it''s not that simple, you still have to have a decent job. Raising children is very expensive, like my little nephew, milk powder diaper toys, going to kindergarten, various hobby classes, and going out to play. , You have to spend a lot of money." "I will look for a job. No matter what, I will raise her up." Sheng Tianci, "..." No, no, Su Shengjing is an irresponsible person, otherwise he won''t be decadent for several years. Now that the girl appeared, she actually inspired his sense of responsibility? "Then you don''t plan to get married? With such a drag oil bottle, the well-conditioned girl looks down on you? Unless, you go back to Su''s house? Speaking of the Su family, Su Shengjing''s face suddenly darkened, "That''s not my family." Sheng Tianci changed the subject wittily, "Okay, you can figure it out by yourself. If you need my help, just say, if I can help, I will definitely help. If you are willing to raise your daughter for me, it would be best. ." Su Shengjing sneered, "You are ugly, but you think pretty beautiful." "Haha, your daughter clearly said that I look good!" Sheng Tianci was not convinced, and looked at Su Jiu who was sitting on the sofa, "Little girl, don''t you think?" Su Jiu looked over and nodded vigorously, "Yes, uncle looks very good!" Sheng Tianci immediately became excited, and for the first time staying in such a broken place, he didn''t want to leave so quickly. But it was getting late, so he still had to leave, so he said to Su Jiu: "Little cute, uncle is leaving." Su Jiu waved his small hand at him, and said politely: "Goodbye, uncle, Xiaojiu will miss you, you should come to see Xiaojiu often." Sheng Tianci was cute again, resisting the urge to abduct her home, walked over and rubbed her little head, "Okay, uncle promises you. Uncle will come back tomorrow and bring you delicious and fun things." Su Shengjing pushed his hand away without angrily, "Get out of the way." The girls who secretly took photos of Su Shengjing and Su Jiu and posted them to Weibo did not have many fans. This Weibo did not stir up any waves at first, and the only few comments were just [Who is this? do not know. [Old male god, this is it? [There is no negative comment on the face, this figure does not meet the standards of a male god. Don''t kong, kong is you right. [One thing to say, the baby looks cute. The girl replied to the comment, saying that this is the former national male **** Su Shengjing, and that his daughter is so cute that she is the cutest baby she has ever seen. After replying, she ignored it, after all, where would anyone pay attention to this little star who has been out of fashion for several years? Unexpectedly, this Weibo was accidentally seen by a diehard Su Shengjing fan, and he recognized it at a glance. This is Su Shengjing himself. This fan has been paying attention to Su Shengjing as soon as he became famous. Even if he quit the entertainment circle, Weibo has been abandoned, and he has not posted any new news for several years. The studio and Chaohua have been closed for a long time, but she still hasn''t checked it out. Did not withdraw from the fan group, even if there are only five people left in the group. Moreover, there has been no news in the group for several years, and it is just a zombie group. When Su Shengjing broke the black material, she didn''t believe it at all. How could a man who is so beautiful and motivated by her brother do such an unbearable thing? Someone must have set him up because of his fire. Su Shengjing disappeared for many years, and now she suddenly heard news of him, she was not even more excited. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 18： Brother, long time no see She immediately posted countless "Ahhhhhh" on the original Weibo, and then forwarded it to her Weibo with the text, [Brother, long time no see, I miss you. [Even if you don''t look anymore and your figure is out of shape, I still recognize you. If you are in full bloom and the breeze comes, I will be your eternal backing. After editing the Weibo, she posted the photo to the zombie group again, [My brother showed up with a female goose! It was only a few hours after the news was sent that someone replied, [Fuck, this group is alive? ! [Is this brother? Why doesn''t it look like it! The girl replied: [It''s definitely him, I won''t admit it wrong. After the elder brother retired, he probably got married, right? The female goose is so big. When it comes to getting married, girls are a little bit disappointed. Many female fans hope that their elder brother will be beautiful alone and not be taken away by the goblins, and even imagine him as their own male ticket or husband. So seeing that Su Shengjing even has children, I feel a little complicated. Another fan said: [Looking at the back does not look like him, and even if it is him, the goose is not necessarily his, maybe it is a niece or something. [Who is the child''s mother... Isn''t it one of the women who had **** with him before? The girl immediately retorted, [Do you believe in those scandals? There must be someone black brother. How could he be a disgusting sea king if his brother is such a clean and pure boy? The group was quiet again. When Su Shengjing broke the black material, many people on the Internet scolded him. They used to explain, argue, and criticize for his brother. Unfortunately, in the end he was forced to withdraw from the entertainment industry and disappeared. They don''t believe that Su Shengjing is such a shameless person, but if the child is really his daughter, maybe... the previous revelations are true. He has an affair with many women... At this time, the administrator showed up and told the girls not to share the photos. The elder brother has retired, so don''t push him to the public anymore, let him live a peaceful life. The people in the group felt that the administrator was right and reached a consensus very tacitly, and the girl also deleted the Weibo. However, the original Weibo did not know how it was topped in the hot search. Even if it ranked in more than 20, it attracted many people to click in to see who the so-called "old male god" was. [I wipe it, this is also called a male god? [Su Shengjing? It used to be very handsome, the national school grass, how has it become like this now. Looking at the back, he is a greasy uncle, who feels so sloppy. [Such ugly is worthy of being called a male god? Is my brother the male god? Brother is the most handsome and does not accept rebuttal @ط硿 [This uncle is one hundred and eighty lines, right? I haven''t heard of it before. How about returning the grass to the national school? Vomit vomiting. [How cute can a daughter born to such a sloppy uncle be? It must be ugly too! It is recommended that the blogger go to the hospital to see the ophthalmology department! [Definitely ugly +1, have the ability to put a face on the face. [Su Shengjing? Isn''t it the Sea King who was scolded out of Xiang a few years ago? Step on a few boats and engage in multiplayer sports! Don''t think that you will be fine if you leave the circle, the Internet has memories! [His daughter is really miserable, I don''t even know who his mother is. (Dog head)] The blogger saw passers-by or black fans flooding into her Weibo, all kinds of ridicule, insults, and nasty things. She was so scared that she closed her Weibo comments, but many people reposted her Weibo, and the popularity grew. The higher she came, the development of the situation exceeded her imagination. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 19： Fairy brother Someone picked up a photo of Su Shengjing a few years ago. At that time, he was not even twenty years old. He was completely a small piece of meat. Even if it was just a raw picture taken by passers-by, he was so handsome. The national school is well-deserved. But his black material was also dug up again, and many passers-by said that they were disgusted. How could there be such a low-quality man who treats women as a plaything, just an animal that thinks with his lower body! In addition, there is another thing that was dug up by a marketing account with many fans. It said that Su Shengjing had accepted the drama and played the male number one. He should be humble and polite at his age and cherish this opportunity. Unexpectedly, he took himself too seriously, played big cards on the set, asked the actress to open the room late at night, and clashed with the male second Qin Feng, beaten him with a bruised nose and swollen face. The other party did not let him beg for mercy, and was later opened. Out of the crew, but also accused. The blogger has attached pictures of Jiugongge, each of which is Su Shengjing beating people with a terrifying expression. There are pictures and the truth. After the passersby ate the melons, they all felt that Su Shengjing deserved it. This kind of person is not confused, it is simply intolerable! There was a wave of cyber violence on the Internet, and many people went to the bottom of Su Shengjing''s Weibo and scolded vigorously. Anyway, he has no fans anymore. You can scold him any way. Don''t worry about meeting strong fans and being chased to greet the eighteenth generation of his ancestors. Qin Feng''s Weibo style is completely different, and all of them sympathize with him. [My brother was bitten by a mad dog really badly. [Distressed my brother, I want to be beaten instead of my brother. [Su XX, this crazy dog ??is too much! Fortunately, my brother took off, so I don''t need to be bullied anymore. [Distressed +1] Distressed +10086 [Distressed + ID number] [The peak (wind) turns back and forth, the rain passes and the sky clears (Qin)! The hardships that my brother has ever eaten will bloom beautiful flowers, and the sunny dolls, together protect our best brother! Qin Feng is now a popular new-generation actor with a lot of money. Since Su Shengjing retired, Qin Feng, who was equally outstanding in appearance, replaced him as the new national school grass. In addition, he is diligent and dedicated, has a good personality, is humble and cautious to his predecessors, takes care of his peers, and treats women with a gentle and considerate attitude. He has circled countless fans, and he is now in the midst of the day, and is close to the first-line traffic. Because of Su Shengjing''s affairs, Qin Feng''s Weibo has directly gained hundreds of thousands of followers. Old fans are crazy to passersby and new fans Amrita, and the number of followers and popularity are still rising. #ط类#, #ɸط#, #ʢ#, #ʢ Daughter# A few hot searches quickly rose to the top ten. In the fan group, five people felt uncomfortable seeing Su Shengjing being scolded so badly after a few years. In any case, Su Shengjing is still the white moonlight in their minds, the older brother who once held it on top of their hearts. Even if he has changed now and is no longer what he used to be, they still can''t forget the original heartbeat and craziness. They don''t expect their brother to reappear in front of the public and become a dazzling star. They just want to let their brother live a good life. It''s not bad to be ordinary. Can these people let him go? Administrator Xiaohua: [I''m crying, how about you? I will accompany you to see the world''s best scene: [I''m sorry, sorry, it''s my fault, I''m sorry, brother...] She is the girl who reposted the original Weibo, now she blames herself very much and posted a full screen of sorry. [It''s not your fault, why I''m sorry, it''s Su Shengjing''s fault, who made him disappointed? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 20： It was the wrong payment after all [That is, I suddenly understood that it was the wrong payment after all. I have been tired over the past few years, so, sisters, Im leaving, goodbye. The fan who said that Su Shengjing was not up to date also said: [I am tired too, goodbye, doesn''t it taste good for another idol? Two people in the group withdrew at once, and only three were left. There is also a fan called "Brother I can", his profile picture is always black, and he hasn''t been online since Su Shengjing became confused. Therefore, there are only two living people in the fan base. Saying this is a fan group, I am afraid that others will laugh out loud. I will accompany you to see the grand scene of the world: [(Big cry.jpg) Sister Xiaohua, no one is gone, is this group about to disband? Manager Xiaohua: [What does nobody mean, am I not a human being with you? If you want to leave, I won''t stop you, and I won''t be able to stop it. However, I will not disband this group. Watching the grand scene of the world with you: [Good Sister Xiaohua, I''ll accompany you. Even if the whole world is enemies with my brother, we have to stand behind him. Let''s fight on Weibo! Su Shengjing didn''t know that he had been attacked by the Internet. At this moment, he was standing in front of the pots and pans in the kitchen, holding his mobile phone to study how to cook. The lunch cooked at noon was too unsuccessful, and the small dumplings were eaten with relish. She gave him enough face, and he couldn''t get over it. At this moment, the phone rang suddenly. Seeing that it was Sheng Tianci calling, Su Shengjing instinctively disliked it, but seeing that he borrowed a lot of money from himself, he picked up the phone and said, "Hello?" Hearing his calm tone, Sheng Tianci almost didn''t spit out the coffee that Sheng Tianci drank. He was walking back and forth in his study with a cup of coffee, not getting angry. "The third child, what are you doing?" "Ready to cook." "Are you still in the mood to cook? Don''t you watch Weibo? Did you know that your black material was dug up again, and your Weibo is about to explode! What am I... those people are really crazy, Even if I scold you, I even scold the little girl." Sheng Tianci likes Su Jiu very much, and when she saw her being scolded, she almost died of anger, "Would you like me to buy a water military control review? Or contact the blogger who digs up your illicit materials and spend money to let him delete Weibo." Up?" Xiaojiu was also scolded? Su Shengjing''s face sank and frowned, "No, I don''t have any fans anymore. If you buy water, arms control reviews are too fake, you will definitely be scolded even more fiercely. Don''t waste your money." "What should I do? You can''t just let it go? Let me tell you, many people who scold you are fans of that **** Qin Feng, and they scold you the most!" Qin Feng? Su Shengjing snorted, "I just turn off the comment. It''s better not to see." "What am I...you don''t be so Buddha? You should go to Weibo, and the lawyer''s letter warns! Su Shengjing: "Trouble." Let alone whether he has the money to find a lawyer to sue those netizens, even if he sends a lawyer''s letter to warn him, it is of no use. Who will let him be the disadvantaged party and be unreasonable? Sheng Tianci hates iron and steel, "You... forget it, just do it with you. If you want to turn off the comments, hurry up, I will be angry when I see those who scold the cute!" Hanging up, Su Shengjing downloaded the deleted Weibo and logged in again. Sure enough, his Weibo exploded. This Weibo, which has been silent for several years, is like a resurgence. Under the advertisement on the top, more than 10,000 comments were swiped, almost all of them scolded him as trash, scumbag, let him go and let him die, and... Scolding small dumplings. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 21： She is a little angel Su Shengjing looked at the bad reviews, turned his head and glanced at the little dumpling who was sitting on the sofa drinking milk, suddenly anger rose in his heart. These people, it''s good for them to use vicious words at him. Why do they hurt a child who is less than four years old? She is a little angel who knows nothing about the world, they don''t even let the children go? Su Jiu heard the content of Su Shengjing''s call in the living room. Dad was right. At this time, it was useless to quarrel with those sunspots. He was weak. Where was their opponent? It''s not that she hadn''t seen how dirty the mouths of Heizi are when she used Weibo before. Su Shengjing looked at the bad reviews, and he didn''t feel much fluctuating about himself. However, they even scolded his daughter together, which was unbearable. Said she was ugly, said she had no mother, and said she didn''t know who gave birth to the little bastard... This is too much. Whenever he saw one, Su Shengjing reported the other party and blocked it. Seeing his Weibo comments continue to increase, he thought for a while and couldn''t help posting a Weibo, "You can scold me whatever you want, my daughter is innocent. Don''t hurt her, thank you." After posting, he closed the comment and quit Weibo. After calming down for a while, continue to study what to eat, this is the business. After this Weibo was posted, netizens boiled again. A melon-eater found out that he had closed the comments, so he forwarded Weibo to him, so many netizens flocked to him to comment. [Fuck! Su Shengjing, a scumbag, admits that the child belongs to him? [Haha, is it really his daughter? Did something happen to play? He is so confused now that he can''t even support himself, he has to like to be a father, the child is so pitiful. [With such a dad, it''s better to reincarnate. [Su Gou as a single father? Wouldn''t it be possible for my daughter? Hey, it''s disgusting to think about it! [Birth daughter, Su Shengjing is really cheap, even if you play with women, the children are all out, I don''t know who the mother is, it''s really bloody, and I actually have children with such a man. [If you have something to do with a man like Su Shengjing, that woman is not a good bird, OK? In addition to this kind of comment, there are also a few different voices. [The back of the baby''s head is so cute! Look at the two little braids that she wore, they are too Q. [It is said that my daughter is like a father. Su Shengjing is very handsome. The genes are there. My daughter should be very cute, right? [Please take a positive photo! [I also came to ask for a wave of frontal photos, but I was unexpectedly cute from the back of my head! Su Shengjing took a lot of effort, and it took almost an hour to finally make two dishes and one soup. He made braised chicken wings, shredded pork with fish flavor, and seaweed egg drop soup that children love. Su Jiu sat down at the dining table. Seeing that the food was pretty good, he raised his face and praised happily, "It looks so delicious, dad, you are awesome!" This little dumpling is really not stingy when it comes to boasting people, he is inexplicably very useful. Those people on the Internet, if they know that she is such a cute and cute little girl, would they still say those unbearable things? "How do you taste it?" Su Shengjing suppressed his unhappiness, put a chicken wing into Su wine, put it in her bowl, and looked at her eyes with unprecedented expectations, even a little nervous. Su Jiu picked up the chicken wings and took a bite. After tasting it, he smiled at Su Shengjing, his eyes turned into crescents, "Dad, this is delicious!"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 22： Chaptery, sorry Su Shengjing curled up the corners of her mouth and reached out to touch her head. Seeing her eating meat, he looked at her, his eyes suddenly became deep, and he said silently in his heart: Baby, I''m sorry. She is just a child over three years old, who doesn''t understand anything. She should have enjoyed the best things in the world. But his father was too failed, and she was scolded together. Most people can''t resist cyber violence, but fortunately, she is still young, can''t surf the Internet and can''t read. Otherwise, he couldn''t imagine how she would be hurt when she saw those bad reviews. Su Shengjing did not intend to return to the entertainment industry, but decided to find a decent job as Sheng Tianci said, otherwise how to raise her? Realizing that his gaze hadn''t left him for a long time, Su Jiu guessed that his father should be planning for the next step. If you want to regain a foothold in the entertainment industry, the first step for this man with messy hair and shaggy beard is to change his image. He was only twenty-four years old, at the age of Fenghua Zhengmao, and the characteristics of a middle-aged greasy uncle shouldn''t appear to him. Su Shengjing''s appearance and body proportions are very good, as long as he takes good care of him and restores to his previous appearance, he will definitely be handsome and cry. But how can he change his image? Su Jiu''s brain turned around, and an idea came to mind. In the evening, Su Shengjing poured the bath water into a small tub for her. Knowing that she would take a bath, he left the bathroom after handing her the towel. Su Jiu stopped him and acted softly at him, "Daddy hug." Su Shengjing turned around, looked at the little girl with blank eyes, and stretched out two fleshy little hands to hug him. Who could refuse? He hugged her up without saying a word, Su Jiu put his arms around his neck and rubbed him dependently like a little milk cat. She deliberately rubbed Su Shengjing''s face, then frowned her delicate eyebrows and moaned, "It hurts." Su Shengjing immediately asked: "Where does it hurt?" Su Jiu pointed at his scum, with grievances written on his small face, "Dad, your beard pierced me. Today, that uncle doesn''t have a beard, so he looks pretty!" "..." Su Shengjing twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling a little uncomfortable, "He is so good-looking, is it worthy of you to praise him so many times?" After successfully causing him to feel unbalanced, Su Jiu took the opportunity to say: "Dad shaved his beard and he looked very good." Su Shengjing freed a hand and touched his unshaven face. He really hadn''t taken care of himself for a long time, it seemed unnecessary. Moreover, decadence will become a habit, so that he unknowingly changes himself, no longer what he used to be. Su Shengjing put her down and said softly, "You take a bath first." Su Jiu nodded obediently, and when she finished the bath, she wore the newly bought bunny pajamas and ran to Su Shengjing''s room. She clambered into his bed and beaten twice. Su Shengjing came over with a hair dryer and saw that the little girl was wearing a pink pajamas with two long ears. She was immediately cute and reached out to beckon her to come. Su Jiu sat on the side of the bed obediently, with both hands on his legs, waiting for Su Shengjing to blow his hair like a pupil. Su Shengjing plugged in the hair dryer and gently lifted Su Jiu''s shoulder-length hair with her slender fingers, blowing it up for her. I also deliberately stayed far away so as not to burn her with the hot air of the hair dryer. Su Jiu looked sideways to the bedside table and saw a photo frame on it, which was a photo of Su Shengjing when he was young. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 23： Transforming Dad 1 He is attending a commercial event, wearing a black suit, standing erect on the red carpet and smiling at the camera. The guy in his early twenties was somewhere between a boy and a man. There was a hint of childishness between his brows, but his face was so handsome that it made people scream. Su Jiu asked innocently: "Dad, is this you? You are so handsome." Su Shengjing looked at the picture frame. It was the peak period of his appearance, and he responded in embarrassment, "Yes." Su Jiu said in a childish voice: "The dad in the photo doesn''t have long hair and no beard. It''s so pretty. So, dad, you have to cut your hair and shave!" It''s simple. Su Shengjing didn''t want her scum to get her again, so he agreed, "Okay, I will shave and cut my hair tomorrow." He decided to take care of himself and go out to find a job, so that he can no longer live in such a panic. He used to work part-time in some small shops, and his own life was a problem. It is more reliable to find a decent job. After all, raising a child would cost a lot more. He can live a little rough, but the child, still a little girl, can''t live this way, right? The next morning, after Su Shengjing got up, he plunged into the bathroom and shaved the scum on his face with a razor. Not to mention, after shaving his beard, he felt like he was several years younger and his youth had returned. He touched his smooth face with satisfaction, walked out of the bathroom, and went to see Su Jiu in the room. The house is very small, only more than 20 square meters, and there is only one room. Su Shengjing let Su Jiu sleep on the bed and sleep on the sofa by himself. Originally, she was a little worried that the little girl would fall out of bed, but she didn''t expect her to lie in the middle properly, with her two little hands folded on the pillow. The sleeping postures are all so well-behaved. The little girl hadn''t woken up yet, her long eyelashes covered her eyelids, reflecting a silhouette. The little white face was so cute as a doll, it made people want to poke. Su Shengjing really stretched out his hand and poked it lightly on the child''s face. It was very soft and snappy, and he couldn''t help but poked it again. Noticing something, the little girl shouted in a daze, "Dad..." "Wake up?" Su Shengjing said as he hugged her up. He is a person who is very sensitive to smells, but he rejects the smell of milk on children at all. Su Jiu allowed him to hold him, leaning on his shoulder, rubbing his sleepy eyes with a small hand, "Why is Dad so early today?" "Because yesterday I promised you to cut your hair today, so baby go with Dad." "Okay!" Su Jiu''s enthusiasm instantly, she is looking forward to the new look of her father. However, this is not enough. She stretched out her hand and patted Su Shengjing''s belly, "Dad, if you want to become handsome, you can''t have this fleshy flesh. That handsome uncle doesn''t have so much fleshy belly." Su Shengjing, "..." It is Sheng Tianci again. That guy is really in good shape, with abdominal muscles and long legs. Maybe the little girl is attracted to him, so she never forgets him, even knows if there is any meat on his stomach? ! His daughter was thinking about other men, and Su Shengjing''s psychology was a little unbalanced, and he snorted, "Do you like him so much? Then let him be your father." Su Jiu blinked, "Can you?" "..." Su Shengjing lifted it under her chest, "Do you really want him to be your father?!" Su Jiu clicked his little head and said solemnly: "That uncle is handsome and rich. He said that he can buy a lot of delicious and fun things for the little wine, so that the little wine can live a good life." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 24： Transforming Dad 2 Su Shengjing, "...!" Fuck, what should I do if I am inexplicably angry? ! He glared at the little girl in his arms, and said angrily: "Okay, then I will give you to him as a daughter. You will call his father later and let him go!" After speaking, she put her back on the bed and turned to leave. Su Jiu quickly grabbed his hand and laughed out loud, "Dad, I lied to you! I like my dad the most, so I don''t want others to be my dad." Su Shengjing paused, and the anger in her heart disappeared because of her soft words. He turned around and saw that she was smiling slyly, as if the prank had succeeded, confirming that she was really lying to himself. "You little thing, can you deceive people? Huh?" Su Shengjing gritted her teeth, but she was reluctant to beat her, so she reached out to tickle her. Su Jiu rolled on the bed, laughing out of breath, calling him "Daddy Daddy". The child''s milky laughter made Su Shengjing feel soft, and stopped. After Su Jiu was relieved, he looked at him with his little cheeks and said seriously: "Dad, if you don''t have these fleshy flesh, you will be more handsome than that uncle!" "Really?" Su Shengjing suddenly fell into thinking. Shouldn''t it be time for me to exercise? Get all the previous pectoral muscles, abdominal muscles, and biceps muscles back. By then, this little girl still doesn''t love him to death? Su Jiu nodded vigorously, "Really, Dad, no flesh." Seeing the little girl''s eyes full of expectation, Su Shengjing was a little helpless, so she had to say: "Okay, Dad will wipe out the flesh on her body." Su Jiu smiled secretly, the first step to transform her father has begun, she is looking forward to the results! After a brief breakfast, Su Shengjing went out with her baby. There is a barber shop near this residential building. When he got there, Su Jiu unexpectedly saw the future villain. The thin little boy stood in front of the steamed bun shop, looked at the steaming steamed buns, swallowed, touched the flat pockets, and stood aside without stepping forward. Suddenly, an old lady squeezed in and pushed him aside rudely, so that he could not fall down quickly by standing firm. He glanced at the aunt, said nothing, just walked away in silence. Before leaving, he reluctantly glanced at those buns. Su Jiu had a panoramic view of this scene. Thinking of his next tragic fate, she sighed, pulled La Su Shengjing''s cuffs, and said to him, "Dad, it''s the little boy picking up rubbish. He must have not eaten. Things, shall we buy him some buns?" Su Shengjing, "..." Although he is also poor and can''t help others, but his daughter is very kind and he is not easy to fight. Anyway, a few buns can''t cost a few dollars, so he nodded and said, "Okay, Dad will buy it." Rong Si hadnt eaten anything from yesterday noon to this morning. He was so hungry that his chest and back were hungry, but his mothers condition was repeated and she couldnt work. He didnt even have money to buy rice at home, so he had to continue picking up trash. The only money-making skills he has at his age. After walking some distance, a childish voice came from behind, "Brother, wait a minute!" The voice was very familiar, and Rong Si turned his head to look subconsciously, and saw Su Shengjing walking over with Su Jiu in his arms. Su Jiu held a bag of hot meat buns in his hand and handed it to him, "Brother, here is for you." Rong Si pursed his lips, hesitantly did not answer, raised his eyes to look at her. She was smiling at him, smiling very sweetly, just like the strawberry candy he had eaten. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 25： Transforming Dad 3 Su Jiu handed the bun to him again, "Brother, take it. If you don''t want it, Dad and I will be unhappy." Rong Si stretched out his hand to take it, pursed his lips again, and then said in a low voice, "Thank you." Su Shengjing was a little surprised, "You can talk? So you are not dumb." Seeing that the little villain''s look was not quite right, Su Jiu immediately raised his cheeks and declared to Su Shengjing, "Dad, brother is not dumb, he just doesn''t like talking." Rong Si was stunned. Is she... helping him speak? Since he and his mother moved here, his mother told him to be polite and have a good relationship with the uncles, aunts and children in the corridor, but every time those people see him, they will say that he is a wild species, because his mother doesnt know how to talk to him. Which man gave birth to a mess, and said that his mother was a chicken. Some ugly and disgusting uncles asked him grinningly, how much does his mother cost a night, and said, "Is it okay to help your mother give you a little brother and a little sister?"? He didn''t understand why they said that. Anyway, he and his mother went out, and if they met those aunts, they would point and point behind them, "Have you seen it? This is the pheasant-chicken, whoops, I dont know how many men sleep. Yes, Im really shameless, will I be sick?" "Hehe, that''s how she looks, the dead ghost at home said she is pretty!" "No matter how beautiful it is, it is still a chicken. It can''t be on the table. If you put it before, you must have been caught and immersed in the pig cage!" He asked curiously: "Mom, why do they say you are a chicken, and how much money can I sleep with you?" Mom was shocked at first, then pale and did not speak, but she hugged him tightly and wept silently. It took a long time before he choked and said, "Hey, don''t listen to those people, just treat it as air, we two can live our lives well, okay?" Since then, even if those people still often teased him and his mother, he didn''t pay attention anymore. He instinctively disgusted them when he saw them and walked away. Those people slowly became boring, saying that he was a dumb boy, and the children didn''t play with him. When they saw him, they made faces and smashed rocks at him, calling him a wild species like those adults. But this sister, she didn''t look at him with that disgusting look, nor scolded him, and asked her father to give him money, and now she bought him buns... Mom said to be grateful, and when he grows up, he will definitely repay this sister. At this moment, a fat aunt who bought buns and squeezed out the crowd inadvertently saw Su Shengjing, and saw a three or four-year-old girl in his arms, with the well-known little wild species standing in front of her, she suddenly Contempt, walked over deliberately, Yin and Yang said strangely: "Oh, the kid surnamed Su, are you here to buy buns too?" "My daughter told me that I have been discussing you on the Internet for the past two days, saying that you like to be a father. In other words, where did you come from, don''t you really know who your mother is? " The aunt looked at Su Jiu with a gleeful look, "Did your mother ran away with another man and don''t want you?" This aunt''s surname Zhang was notoriously broken. As soon as Rong Si saw her, his deep eyes immediately became hostile. It was her who told people ill of her mother everywhere, causing her to cry every time she came back from the house. Although his mother didn''t say anything to herself, Rong Si knew that those people must have said bad things about her again. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 26： Dont scold my dad! When Su Shengjing heard Aunt Zhang''s words, he became angry, "What the **** are you talking to your child?!" Su Jiu is also very angry. Don''t think that children don''t understand anything when they are young. Some things cannot be said nonsense. She clearly remembered that when she was very young, someone told her that the children in the orphanage were abandoned by their parents. They didn''t want her and would never come back. No one loved her. She always remembered these words, so that she was depressed for a long time, often crying secretly, and gradually became sensitive to inferiority complex. Aunt Zhang snorted, "Oh, why don''t you let people talk about the things you caused yourself? There is a saying, let people not know, unless you have the ability, don''t do that. Shameful!" She spoke plausibly, attracting a lot of people''s onlookers, and pointed at Su Shengjing. Someone in the crowd talked to Aunt Zhang. They often gathered together to talk about gossip from each family. They looked at Su Shengjing contemptuously and said, "He is Su Shengjing. Many people on the Internet have been scolding him in the past two days. It turns out that he is a big man. Scumbag, there have been so many women before, this kind of person is still a celebrity, I am!" "That''s not it, he deserves to be confused, otherwise he will teach the next generation of the motherland badly." "Just like him, what was he called before... the national school grass, I don''t know what happened to the fans, it''s really brainless and hopeless." "Can such a person raise a good child? As the saying goes, a dragon gives birth to a dragon and a phoenix and a phoenix is ??born. The son of a mouse will make holes. When his daughter grows up, she might be like him, fooling around with people..." Looking at the aunts with broken mouths, Rong Si quietly clenched one hand. My sister is kind and cute, much better than them. Why do they say bad things about her? He was very angry, just like when he heard them say bad things about their mothers. If it wasn''t that he was young and not strong enough, and his mother kept reminding him not to cause trouble outside, he really wanted to beat them. Aunt Zhang still felt that the matter was not big enough, so she was determined that Su Shengjing was afraid to take her in front of so many people, so she became unscrupulous and said to Su Jiu: "Little girl, do you know who your mother is? Does she want you? ?" Su Shengjing was furious and was about to yell at someone. When the words came to his lips, Su Jiu suddenly said softly: "Auntie, I know who my mother is, I will tell you quietly." As soon as I heard that there was gossip, Aunt Zhang was like a fishy cat, and her spirits were lifted up. The shoehorn face approached Su Jiu, "Hurry up and tell me, who is your mother?" But as soon as she got closer, Su Jiu raised her foot mercilessly and kicked her in the face! "Ah!" Aunt Zhang exclaimed, covering her face and stepping back. She didn''t expect Su Jiu to kick her in the face directly, or in front of so many people. It was a shame! She said angrily: "Su Shengjing, your girl is really not a good thing like you! How did you teach her? That''s how it is at a young age, can you still have it when you grow up?" "Enough!" Su Shengjing hugged Su Jiu in his arms tightly, and roared, "You bastards, you can scold me, don''t bring my daughter! Otherwise, I who are not good things will do it. What''s the matter? Anyway, I''m a pauper now, and I''m going to die. If it irritates me, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything frantic!" "Surnamed Su! Are you threatening us? Is there any truth? You really deserve to be scolded as a dog on the Internet!" Aunt Zhang said, Su Jiu had already taken off the shoes on her feet and smashed them directly into her face! "Don''t scold my dad!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 27： Little villain 1 Aunties face was in the middle of the shoe, and she burst into anger, and shouted with a sharp throat, "Surnamed Su, look at your daughter, so fierce! Only when you are a little older, you know that you have hit someone with something. Will it be in the future? Do you want to kill someone with a knife?" Su Jiu glared at her, "You scolded my father first!" "Hey! You dead girl, is it reasonable to beat someone? Your dad doesn''t teach you well, then I''ll teach you for him!" Aunt Zhang shouted, suddenly rushed up, and slapped Su Jiu''s face severely. , Turned around and walked away. Su Shengjing exploded directly, ignoring his quality, and roared: "You old bitch! You **** get me back!" He wanted to catch up with Aunt Zhang, but it was inconvenient to hold the child. If he did it with her, he might make trouble at the police station, and Aunt Zhang might also have a guilty conscience. She walked so fast and disappeared from the crowd. in. Su Shengjing can only swallow this bad breath temporarily, but don''t let him catch the opportunity, otherwise he will definitely make her look good! He looked down at Su Jiu in his arms and saw her face flushed. He knew how hard Aunt Zhang was just now, and asked distressedly: "Does it hurt?" Su Jiu was stunned when he was beaten. Although it hurt, he didn''t cry. I was slapped, but I slapped Aunt Zhang in the face and hit her, no loss. However, Su Jiu accidentally saw someone in the crowd filming with a mobile phone. Thinking of something, the next second, his little mouth was tilted and he cried out and lay aggrievedly on Su Shengjing''s shoulder, "Dad, it hurts..." Su Shengjing felt even more distressed, holding a wave of anger in his heart, really wanting to beat Aunt Zhang violently. No way, he could only coax his daughter softly, "Hey, don''t cry, Dad will clean her up." He picked up the little shoes that Su Jiu had dropped on the floor and put them on for her, then coldly glanced at the aunts who had been ridiculing just now, and turned and left. Rong Si stood aside and watched Su Jiu pumping together, tears filled his large clear eyes, and he firmly squeezed the bun in his hand. He followed Su Shengjing, and before leaving, he also glanced at the aunts coldly. He was obviously only a five- or six-year-old child, but those aunts felt cold behind their backs, as if they were being targeted by dangerous things. After he left, the aunts said with lingering fears: "Oh, did you see the eyes of that little mute just now? Like a wolf cub, as if to eat people." "That''s right, it wasn''t him who was hitting him. He stared at him. He is so fierce, and he was born of a cousin, and he is not a good thing!" The crowd watching the excitement gradually dispersed. A girl who took the picture of the scene just now with her mobile phone coded the faces of Aunt Zhang and Su Jiu, and posted the video to Weibo, thinking about the popularity of Su Shengjing, and fanning herself. She deliberately took a very eye-catching title- burst! An aunt taught Su Shengjing and his daughter online! After the incident just now, Su Shengjing was no longer in the mood to cut his hair, and went home directly holding Su Jiu. Seeing Su Shengjing''s gloomy face, Su Jiu put his arms around his neck and said softly, "Dad, don''t be angry." Su Shengjing, "..." Was beaten as a small dumpling, but she in turn comforted him? Su Shengjing felt that she was useless again, touched her little head and said, "Dad is not angry anymore." "Daddy is good." Su Jiu said, he lay on his shoulder again, and suddenly found a person behind. It''s a little villain. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 28： Little Villain 2 He walked behind her and Su Shengjing a short distance away, his deep eyes were looking at her with a worried look. Suddenly, when she saw him, Rong Si''s footsteps stopped, his eyes evasive. Then, as if making up his mind, he walked up quickly, took out two toffee from his trouser pocket and handed it to Su Jiu. Seeing that the sugar paper was a bit dirty, he quickly wiped it with his clothes before handing it to her again. Seeing his serious appearance, Su Jiu guessed that he might only have these two candies. He must be reluctant to eat them, but he took them out to her. This little villain is quite warm. If his mother didn''t become a real seller, he hadn''t been crippled by a car accident, and hadn''t met the heroine...should he not become a destructive villain? He now gives himself the candy. If she doesn''t want it, it''s not good. He might think he dislikes him, so Su Jiu stretched his arm to take his candy and smiled sweetly at him, "Thank you brother!" After saying this, she clearly felt that the little villain seemed to be relieved. Isn''t he really afraid that she will reject him? He usually wouldn''t be able to make friends, poor child. Su Jiu was somewhat thankful that she readily accepted his kindness. She gave the sugar to Su Shengjing and said softly: "Dad, I want to eat sugar candies." Showed good to the little villain and acted like a baby to his father by the way. Su Jiu expressed satisfaction with herself. She has now fully entered the role of a child. "Daddy will peel it for you." Su Shengjing peeled the candy wrapper for her, and she ate it. Seeing her eating with gusto, Su Shengjing thought to herself, she might have forgotten what was just now, the children are just forgetful. This is a good thing for her. But it is different for him. He is an adult and cannot forget unpleasant things as quickly as a child. Back home, thinking of what those people said, Su Shengjing''s anger couldn''t disappear. It suddenly occurred to him that Xiao Tuanzi is now young and ignorant, and doesn''t understand what those people are saying, but wait for her to grow up? It is a kind of injury to her. Now what those people are saying is too much, what about after? No one can guarantee that they will say more excessively, the harm to the child may be for a lifetime. Just like that little dumb...No, the little guy named Rong Si can speak clearly, because of those women with long tongues, one child has been shut down. Su Shengjing can''t imagine that the little dumpling is so cute and cute. If there is a psychological problem, isn''t it ruined? Moreover, if you are looking for a job, you can''t bring her with you, right? If he finds it, would he leave her alone at home? This is obviously unrealistic. Su Shengjing paced back and forth, thinking a lot in his head, and began to question his original decision to raise Su wine. Now he doesn''t have that condition at all, he still thinks about raising children too simple. At noon, after putting the child to sleep, Su Shengjing thought about it, and finally took out his mobile phone and called Sheng Tianci. Sheng Tianci was a little surprised when he received the call, "I''m about to go to your house, I brought delicious and fun things to the little girl, she must like it!" Su Shengjing walked to the balcony in silence, and after a few seconds he said, "You...Do you really like my daughter?" "Of course!" Sheng Tianci replied without hesitation, "Just you can have such a cute daughter. To be honest, I am very sour, jealousy makes me twisted, I want to abduct her!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 29： Raise my daughter Su Shengjing paused, then asked: "Does your family like little girls too?" Ok? Sheng Tianci was a little surprised, why did he suddenly ask? "Didn''t I say that my parents are looking forward to my marriage and have a daughter? Our family has no girls for generations. Not only my parents, but my grandparents are going crazy thinking about girls. What''s the matter, you ask, Are you planning to raise your daughter for me?" "Ok." what? ! Sheng Tianci suspected that he had heard it wrong, "No, right? Are you really planning to give me your daughter?" Su Shengjing lowered her eyes, "If you can treat her well, I can consider it. After all, with my current situation, it is really impossible to take good care of her." "Okay!" Sheng Tianci said excitedly: "Don''t worry, if your daughter is willing to let me raise her, our family will spoil her, I promise to hire the most professional nanny for her, and let her lead the life of a little princess. Just, Will your daughter agree?" "A child who is only over three years old is very cheating. Besides, it hasnt been long since she first met me, she shouldnt be able to rely on me. Even if she doesnt want to at first, wait until your home and experience a good life, she I don''t want to come back." "...Well, then you can tell your daughter first, let her be mentally prepared, and I''ll be there later." After hanging up the phone, Su Shengjing looked at the phone screen with a heavy heart. Thinking of giving up his daughter to others, he feels like a bastard. However, Xiao Tuanzi will not have a good life following him. She will always be poked in the backbone, which is quite detrimental to a child''s mental health. Maybe, he really doesn''t deserve to be a father... Su Shengjing took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and planned to see if Su Jiu woke up. Unexpectedly, when I turned around, I saw her standing by the balcony door, looking up at him with a small face, her eyes flushed. Su Shengjing''s heart "cocked", his eyes widened in astonishment. Why is she here? When did she come, did she hear everything he said? I must have heard it, otherwise, she wouldn''t have an expression of wanting to cry. Su Jiu didn''t fall asleep, but Su Shengjing coaxed her to take a nap, she just went to sleep with the dress, so she vaguely heard what he said just now in the room. I got up secretly and came to the balcony to hear more clearly. This **** man actually wants to send her up! Even if his life is not good now, he can try his best to change the status quo. Why should he give his own children to others? No, in order to save my life, I can''t be adopted as written in the novel. Moreover, she did not want to leave her father. Before Su Shengjing could speak, Su Jiu rushed over, hugged his leg, whimpered and said, "Dad, Xiaojiu is very good, don''t give me to others, I don''t want others to be my father!" She looked at him blankly, her red eyes filled with requests, and she looked like a little pitiful. It makes people feel that even if it is to say something serious to her, it is not as good as a beast. Su Shengjing, "..." What to do, he felt soft again. He found that he really couldn''t see the little dumpling cry. When she cried, his heart seemed to be gripped fiercely, and his heart became sour. "Dad, don''t you want the little wine anymore, do you want to throw it away?" The little girl flattened her mouth, her cheeks flushed, and her eyes were full of tears, as if she was about to fall in the blink of an eye. . After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 30： I just want dad "You live with me, really don''t have a good life." Su Shengjing knelt down, held her shoulders, and said softly: "Do you remember the uncle who came to our house? Didn''t you say that he is handsome and likes him?" "His family is very rich, you can eat well and live well, and the people in their family will treat you well and buy you beautiful clothes and toys. But if you follow me, there is nothing." Su Jiu immediately retorted, "It would be great if I had a father!" "..." Su Shengjing was startled. The little girl raised her hand and wiped her tears, and said earnestly: "Don''t have a little wine, no beautiful clothes or toys, just want to be with Dad. Dad, don''t you don''t want me..." Su Shengjing seemed to have something in his throat, suddenly pantothenic. When Xiao Tuanzi called his father, he was sobbing like a complaint. Just now, he was still thinking about how to do mental construction for her. At the moment, his mind was all messed up, and only her tears and the pitiful little milk voice were left. Su Jiu tugged at his trousers, and again choked his voice request, "Dad, don''t leave the little wine... The little wine will be good! Dad, please..." She begged herself, and the idea of ??sending her to adoption collapsed in an instant. Su Shengjing picked up Su Jiu and put her in her arms, "You child, you are really stupid. Don''t you want to have a good life?" Su Jiu hugged his neck tightly, with a small face buried on his shoulder, like a little milk cat relying on its owner, "I only want Dad." Su Shengjing also hugged her tightly, sniffing the scent of milk on the child''s body, and feeling her dependence, his throat seemed to choke, and it took several seconds before he said, "Dad is wrong. Dad shouldn''t leave you behind." Not long after, Sheng Tianci rushed over and brought a bunch of delicious and fun things, carrying large and small bags in both hands. After entering the door, seeing Su Jiu who was holding the hand by Su Shengjing to open the door, his eyes lit up, "Little girl, we meet again, do you miss me?" Su Jiu smiled sweetly at him, "I miss handsome uncle!" Sheng Tianci''s heart suddenly bloomed with joy. It seems that the little girl has a good impression of herself, but she doesn''t know if she wants to go with him or not? Passing a lollipop and a toy to Su Jiu, trying to divert her attention, Sheng Tianci pulled Su Shengjing aside and said in a low voice: "How about it, will the little girl follow me?" Su Shengjing sighed, "I told her that she didn''t want to, saying that she didn''t want good food, no beautiful clothes, and no toys. As long as my dad, I cried and asked me not to give her away." Sheng Tianci was stunned for a moment, and then said sourly: "I''m going! You are picking up some fairy daughter. You don''t dislike you like this, it looks like you are really a little cotton jacket. I am very jealous of you now, what should I do?" He rushed over happily and expectantly, but the little girl didn''t want to go with him at all, Sheng Tianci said he was hurt. Su Shengjing glanced at the Su Jiu with the sugar paper removed, and was inexplicably proud of him, "Envy you, anyway, you wouldn''t have such a daughter." "Who said it! If I get married and have a daughter in the future, I must be a hundred times more caring than you!" Su Shengjing hesitated disdainfully. Sheng Tianci scratched his head and asked, "But it is really inconvenient for you to take her to work. Will people want you?" Su Shengjing was silent for two seconds and said, "I will think of a way." When the words came to an end, Su Jiu suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a smile, "Dad, I have a way!" I became a man after wearing the book. Chapter 31： Incarnate as lemon essence Both Su Shengjing and Sheng Tianci looked at her curiously, wondering what way she could think of. Su Jiu said with a serious face: "Dad, even if you go out to find a job, I can be at home alone." She can really stay at home alone, even if she is a child under four years old, she can take care of herself. However, Su Shengjing didn''t believe it, and immediately retorted: "That''s not good, you are still so young, how can you be home alone?" What if there is danger? It is reported in the news that there are few accidents when the child is left at home alone? Sheng Tianci reached out his hand and touched Su Jiu''s head, and said amusedly: "Little girl, aren''t you afraid at home?" Su Jiu shook his head, "I''m not afraid, I can take care of myself." Sheng Tianci laughed out loud with a "pouch", this little girl was really embarrassed to prevent her from worrying about her father. I can''t even write a word, just say that taking care of myself is really a naive child. Sheng Tianci thought for a while, and said to Su Shengjing, "Why don''t you? Send the little girl to my house before you go to work. I have a maid and a nanny in my house, so I can take care of her. When you get off work, you can just take care of her. How about taking her back?" Su Shengjing frowned, "This is very troublesome for you." He never liked to bother others, so even if he was living a poor life, he didn''t ask Sheng Tianci to borrow money, because that was his own choice and he was responsible for it. "What''s the trouble? I wish you would send my daughter to my house. That''s the decision. You go to find a job and I will help you take your daughter. You can try for a few days. After speaking, he bent down and looked at Su Jiu with a smile, "Little girl, do you want to go to your uncle''s house? Uncle''s house is very big, but it''s much bigger than here. What toys do you want, whatever you want to eat? Have!" Su Jiu didn''t answer, but looked at Su Shengjing, "I listen to Dad." "..." Seeing her well-behaved appearance, Sheng Tianci turned into lemon essence again, almost to death. Su Shengjing thought about it, but he didn''t think of a better way, so he agreed and said to Sheng Tianci: "Then... my daughter will trouble you to take care of it for a while." Sheng Tianci patted his chest and said, "No problem!" To find a job tomorrow, Su Shengjing went to cut his hair in the afternoon. Originally, his hair hadn''t been cut for a long time, it was about to reach his neck, and it was messy. After the cut, the whole person became refreshed in an instant, coupled with his shaved beard, the whole person was less haggard, and he looked like a young man in his twenties. Su Jiu thought, if he manages his figure well and restores it to the previous state, he can definitely return to the national school grass that fascinated thousands of young girls! Su Shengjing looked at herself in the mirror, feeling a bit strange. The indulgence and depravity of the past few years made him almost forget what he was like. After paying for the haircut, Su Shengjing got up and sat next to Su Jiu, who was waiting for him obediently, and asked her, "How about dad''s haircut?" Soju looked at the much handsome face in front of him, his eyes gleaming, "Daddy is so handsome." "Who is more handsome than that uncle?" Su Jiu, "..." Immediately she opened a smiling face like a little fan, and said sweetly: "Of course it''s handsome father!" Su Shengjing''s mood was immediately extremely happy. This is the answer he wants to hear, very good. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 32： Be a beggar in the future Su Shengjing got up early the next morning and made breakfast quickly. After a while, Sheng Tianci will come over to pick up the small dumplings, so she has to feed her first. As expected, Sheng Tianci came soon, full of eagerness, and he brought Su Jiu a bunch of sweets and toys, which was a magic weapon to deceive the children. Especially to coax her to go home with herself, how can she do without a killer? When he saw that he brought himself a lot of imported chocolates and various candies, as well as a lot of genuine Barbie dolls, Su Jiu''s mouth twitched. Sheng Tianci took out a very large Barbie doll, put it in front of Su Jiu and shook it, "Little girl, uncle will take you to my house, okay? Uncle''s house is really fun. It''s your loss if you don''t go!" " Yesterday I agreed, Su Jiu was not hypocritical, so he littled his head and said, "I want to go to my uncle''s house to play." "I will trouble you these days." Su Shengjing patted Sheng Tianci on the shoulder, and told him several times that he must be optimistic about Su Jiu and not let her run around. Before leaving, he reluctantly looked back at Su Jiu several times. As soon as he left, Sheng Tianci couldn''t wait to take Su Jiu home, hugged the small dumpling and walked out. Sheng Tianci could already imagine how surprised the family would be when he took the little girl home. They would definitely like her. Sheng Tiancis car was parked outside. There were alleys between these buildings. The car could not get in at all. When he went out holding Su Jiu, he saw four children blocking a little boy, the tallest and the strongest. The one who reached out and pushed him hard, "Look at this little wild species, picking up trash every day, he will be a beggar in the future!" Another child said: "My mother said that his mother didn''t know which wild man he was born with, and that his mother was not a good woman, and told me not to play with this little wild species." "Of course we don''t play with him!" Rong Si climbed up silently, trying to pick up the mineral water bottles and cans scattered on the ground, but only when he stretched out his hand, he was stepped on by the foot of the older child. He suddenly had pain and wanted to retract his hand, but was stepped on. Holding on to it, he grinds it vigorously. There was a heart-wrenching pain in his hand, and Rong Si could only bite the child''s leg in one bite. He bit hard and looked up at him, his eyes full of resentment and reluctance. The child yelled in pain, and said angrily: "Do you dare to bite me? Everyone give me up and beat him!" The other three children immediately rushed forward, punching and kicking Rong Si. Seeing this scene, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly rose in anger. These kids are too bad, right? So many people hit one? Not afraid of accidents! Rong Si has no place to hide, and he is not the opponent of these older children. He had to hold his head, gritted his teeth and endured their punches and kicks. Even though his body hurts, he didn''t cry. He had encountered such a thing when he was very young, and he was used to it a long time ago. The leader yelled, "Hit! Hit me, dare you bite me and kill him!" "stop!" A cute voice sounded, and several children stopped their movements, frowning and looking over. They saw a little girl who was only three or four years old appeared in their sight. Her delicate little eyebrows were frowning, she was looking at them angrily, and an adult was behind her, but for these bear kids, Even if the parents come, they are not afraid. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 33： Dare to beat her! The older child in the lead dismissed Su Jiu with a fierce look, "Smelly girl, there is nothing to do with you here, so hurry up, or even fight with you!" Sheng Tianci was not happy when he heard this, these little **** boys, are he dead as an adult? He actually said that he was going to hit the little girl, this is not to put him in the eye! Sheng Tianci said angrily: "You dare to beat her! See if I don''t tell your parents, you will feel better at that time!" The eldest child shrugged. Sheng Tianci is an adult after all. They can''t beat him. They can only spread the anger on Rong Si and kick him again, "Xiao Yezhong, are they your helpers? You stunner, if we can''t beat it by ourselves, we will find a helper. We beat you right!" Seeing that they were about to beat Rongsi again, Sheng Tianci rushed over, pulled the children away, and scolded them sternly: "You have enough, you don''t learn well at a young age, so what do your parents do? Educating you?" "What does it matter to you?" The bear child was aggressive. Su Jiu suddenly yelled, "Uncle Police! You are here! They beat people, you should take them away quickly!" Policemen? ! Several bear children were startled, and ran away instinctively. Su Jiu trot over and pulled Rong Si up from the ground. Seeing his dirty face and some bruises, he quickly asked: "Brother, you are injured. I have a medicine kit at home. Why don''t you go to my home to wipe some medicine?" Su Jiu treats him completely with a mother mentality. The child is injured and cannot sit idly by. Rong Si looked at her with deep eyes, a little twisted, and stood still. Su Jiu sighed. This child is so awkward, not talkative, and seems very withdrawn. How did he become the big villain that shocked the mall in the future? Sheng Tianci followed up and said, "Yes, you are injured. Go home and deal with it." Rong Si lowered his eyes, a little lost and a little embarrassed. He remembered that the first time he saw Su Jiu, he let her see that he was picking up trash, and this time she saw that he was beaten again. Would she dislike him? Thinking of this, he heard Su Jiu say to Sheng Tianci: "Uncle, let''s help brother pick up the bottles and cans together?" Rong Xi raised his eyes suddenly to look at her, his dirty little face was covered with incredible. She didn''t even dislike him, did she still say to help him pick up the trash? Sheng Tianci was embarrassed. He is a wealthy young master. Does he mean to pick up trash if he doesn''t touch the sun? If this spreads out, don''t you laugh others off? But this was the little girl''s suggestion, and he had to bite the bullet and agreed, "Okay, let''s help him pick it up." Su Jiu knelt down and was about to reach out to pick up a mineral water bottle stained with ashes. Rong Si said quickly, "Don''t pick it up, it''s dirty." Su Jiu picked up the bottle anyway, looked up at him, smiled and said, "Brother is not afraid of getting dirty, and I am not afraid." Sheng Tianci on the side once again sighed, ah, what kind and caring little angel is this? No matter how hard your heart is, you can''t help but feel soft when you see her? Watching Su Jiu help him pick up the bottles and cans and put them in the snakeskin bag, Rong Si was distracted. When he grows up, almost no children are willing to play with him, let alone be friends with him. Even if a child wants to play with him, he will soon be called away by his parents. Those parents will tell the children that he is a little wild beggar. Picking up **** all day, there must be a lot of germs on his body, let them stay away from him. But she...After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 34： Give warmth to the little villain 1 Thinking about it, Su Jiu had already picked up all the bottles and jars with Sheng Tianci, and she even took his hand up, "Go, brother, go to my house, I will give you medicine, there are many delicious things in my house. Fun!" The little villain is so pitiful, someone should give him warmth. If all he has been experiencing are these dark and dirty things, without a beautiful and warm side, he will not be able to justify it if he is not blackened! Besides, the little villain loves the heroine, and she is a cannon fodder. What if the little villain fights against her for the heroine in the future, wouldn''t it be terrible? Therefore, it is no harm to yourself to have a good relationship with him now. Seeing Su Jiu pulling Rong Si, he walked back, Sheng Tianci had no choice but to follow. When he returned home, Su Jiu immediately brought the medicine cabinet. After opening it, he found the ointment and cotton swabs, and he was going to apply the medicine for Rongsi. Rong Si was a head higher than her, Su Jiu raised his neck a bit hard, and waved his hand at him, "Brother, you are lower." She was very close to herself, her **** grape-like eyes looked at him, she was a little awkward, but she still bent down obediently. Su Jiu rubbed the medicine on him with a cotton swab, very lightly, for fear of hurting him. It was the first time that Rong Si realized the concern from an outsider. In the past, he licked and licked the wound alone. He was a little uncomfortable for a while, his expression was very awkward, and he turned his face away silently and looked towards. elsewhere. Sheng Tianci looked at Su Jiu''s concentrating little appearance when he applied medicine to Rong Si, and suddenly thought, if the injured person was himself, would the little girl help him with medicine? Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but ask, "Little girl, if it''s uncle who is injured, would you help uncle give medicine?" His tone was a little sour, Su Jiu smiled secretly in his heart, but said seriously: "Yes, uncle is injured, Xiao Jiu will definitely help you with medicine." Sheng Tianci was very satisfied with this answer, "Really good." After putting the medicine on the little villain, Su Jiu picked up a bag of snacks from the coffee table and planned to give it to him, but thought that Sheng Tianci had brought it, and should seek his opinion, so he raised his head and asked, "Uncle Shuai, I Can you give this to brother?" Sheng Tianci was heartbroken by her handsome uncle''s call. She rubbed her little head and said, "If you give it to you, it will be yours. You can give it to anyone you want." "Thank you Uncle!" Su Jiu happily passed the snacks to Rong Si, "Now, this is all for you, it''s delicious." Rong Si looked at the bag of snacks, feeling sad, and shook his head, "No." Gee, the little villain is really awkward and stubborn. "Take it, if you don''t want it, don''t you know that you don''t give me the face? Then I will be upset. If I am upset, I will ignore you." Su Jiu told him in a childish tone. Sheng Tianci laughed "Pouch". In his opinion, the threat of this little girl in front of him was innocent. But to Rong Si, it was like a killer''s mace, and he immediately reached out and took it. She is the only child who does not dislike him and treats him well. He does not want her to be unhappy, nor does he want her to ignore him. "That''s right, this one is for you too." Su Jiu gave him another bag of toys. He didn''t expect Barbie dolls. He should like building block puzzle models or something. After Rong Si accepted it, he said awkwardly, "Thank you." After wearing the book, I became the latest chapter of the little drag oil bottle. Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a small drag oil bottle after wearing the book.txt Download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlI became a small drag oil bottle after wearing the book Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click below "Favorites" record the reading record of this time (Chapter 34 Sending Warmth to the Little Villain 1), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! I like "I became a small oil bottle after wearing a book", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 35： Send warmth to the little villain 2 After putting the medicine on him, Su Jiu was about to follow Sheng Tianci to the Sheng''s house. Rong Si did not go home immediately, but followed her downstairs and watched her and Sheng Tianci disappear into the alley before turning back. Sheng Tianci walked outside holding Su Jiu, his car stopped on the side of the road, opened the door and let her sit in the back seat, remembering that there was no child seat, he buckled her seat belt, and exhorted: "Little girl, Sit down and don''t move, you know?" Su Jiu nodded, "Well, I''ll be good." Her every move was so cute in Sheng Tianci''s eyes, he really wanted to take Su Jiu back like this and not return it to Su Shengjing. When Rong Si returned home, he could smell a damp and moldy smell as soon as he opened the door, mixed with the smell of rotten furniture, which was very unpleasant. He lives on the third floor, and the house faces the north. The sun cannot shine directly, and because the buildings are too close, most of the light is blocked, so that the light in the house is dim, as if the sun is setting in the evening. Rong Si turned on the light and walked in silently, took the things presented by Su Jiu into the room and put them on the table. He moves very gently, trying to keep silent. Then, he turned to look at the young woman lying asleep on the bed. The woman is very beautiful, but her face is pale and sickly, and she is very thin like malnourished, and only the skeleton is left. She closed her eyes and lay motionless, Rong Si stared at her for a while, her heart suddenly hung up, and quickly reached out her hand to sniff her. He felt that she was breathing, and he was relieved. After waiting for a while, the woman didn''t wake up either, she hesitated for a while, took out a piece of chocolate from the bag, and peeled the package. Looking at the tempting chocolate, he swallowed his throat and tried to suppress his desire, then sat down on the bed and pushed the woman, "Mom, get up and eat something." The woman''s long eyelashes trembled, and then she opened her eyes laboriously. Seeing the chocolate in his hand and the wound on his face, she quickly asked: "Where did you get the chocolate, did you do anything bad?" " Rong Si shook his head, "No, it was given by a younger sister who lives upstairs." Thinking of Su Jiu''s tender and lovely little face, he lowered his eyes and added, "She is very good." It turned out that it was given by a child. The woman breathed a sigh of relief. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked his face, her eyes filled with distress, "Then what''s the matter with your face? Did you get hit by a bad boy again?" Rong Si didn''t speak, and acquiesced. The woman felt even more distressed and touched his hair and said, "If you see them in the future, walk away and dont run into it head-on, know? Asi, Im sorry, its mother useless, she cant take care of you and protect you, but you Come and take care of me... You were supposed to go to school, but because your mother was delayed..." Rong Si said seriously: "Mom, don''t blame you." Blame the man who abandoned him and his mother. He will never forget that the rainy night, he and his mother were kicked out of the house like this, and the man never took care of them again. His mother was sick and needed a lot of money, so he went to him and was bombed away again. The man''s unrelenting and cold eyes, he will not forget. The woman didnt want to continue discussing this topic, she wiped her vague eyes and said, By the way, on what floor does that sister live? Do you have a good thank you? After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 36： Little Demon King 1 Thinking of Su Jiu, Rong Si felt better, and replied, "Sixth floor, I said thank you." The woman nodded, "That''s good. People who are good to you must remember to know? We are not able to repay now, but not necessarily in the future, so we must remember the good of others and be grateful." Rong Si looked serious, "I see." When he grows up, he will repay her well. Su Jiu rode Shengtianci''s car all the way to a wealthy area in the city''s mid-levels. With beautiful mountains and clear waters and a wide view, you can see the sea not far away, against the blue sky and white clouds, coupled with the refreshing sea breeze, it is simply a pleasure. Compared with the old town, it is a world. The black Maybach was driving on the boulevard lined with plane trees. When a three-story villa with a red roof and white walls and a garden appeared in front of him, Sheng Tianci slowed down, glanced at Su Jiu from the rearview mirror, and said with a smile: "Little girl, this is my uncle''s house. , Isn''t it pretty?" Su Jiu lay on the side of the car window, looking at the magnificent villa like a castle, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, this evil capitalism! Humph, when Dad returns to the top, she can live in such a house too! Thinking like this in his heart, Su Jiu exclaimed in a face, "Wow, Uncle''s house is so beautiful, like a castle!" The security booth at the entrance opened the big iron door, Sheng Tianci drove the car in, and smiled more happily, "Do you like it? Do you want to live here?" "miss you!" "Then live in the uncle''s house, don''t go back to the broken house, okay?" Sheng Tianci coaxed. He thought that Su Jiu would agree, but who knew that she bulged her cheeks and directly refused, "Not good." Sheng Tianci was a little surprised, "Why? You just said that this house is beautiful." Su Jiu flatly said, "Because I want to be with Dad." Sheng Tianci, "..." Heartbroken. OK, he can see through this little girl. In her heart, her pro-dad is everything to her. Even if she has to endure hardship with her father, she has to be with him. When the car drove in, Su Jiu found out that the garden of this villa is very large, just like a golf course. There are greenery everywhere, as well as various precious flowers and trees, fountain ponds, and even a large artificial lake on the lake. There are several black swans swimming around with flapping wings. She was amazed, Sheng Tianci parked the car on the open space next to the fountain, then opened the door and got out of the car, unfastened the seat belt for Su Jiu, hugged her out of the car, slammed on the door and strode on. Marble stairs in front of the villa. He is all excited now. When the family sees him bring back a cute little one, he will definitely be excited, and he can exhale! Su Jiu allowed him to hold him. Seeing the excitement on his face, he didn''t know what he was excited about. He felt that this person was really a bit naive. Sheng Tianci opened the door while bowing his head and said to her: "Little girl, after you go in a while, can you praise Uncle more?" Su Jiu obediently responded, "Okay, uncle." Her lovely appearance made Sheng Tianci want to kiss her. After reaching out and opening the door, a small figure ran into him head-on. Sheng Tianci was caught off guard and staggered backwards. Seeing the child who bumped into him, Sheng Tianci looked disgusted, "You stinky boy, didn''t you say so many times not to run around? Just don''t listen!"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 37： The Little Demon King 2 The little boy raised his head and was about to scream uncle, but he was attracted by the little girl in his arms. who is she? A maid followed him out, holding a glass of milk in her hand, and sighed: "Little master, don''t run around, drink the milk first." Seeing Sheng Tianci, the maid said quickly, "San Young Master, you are back." "Yeah." Sheng Tianci replied casually, then freed a hand and rubbed the little boy''s head vigorously, "I can''t rest for breakfast, why are you so skinny!" The maid said helplessly: "Isn''t it, I have been chasing after him and shouting for a long time, boys are just hard to serve." Mrs. Sheng gave birth to three sons. Except for the youngest Sheng Tianci who has not yet married, the eldest and second child are married and have children. Sheng Tianci ranked third like Su Shengjing. The first time they met when they were young, they hit it off because they were about the same age, and they gradually became young. The eldest of the Sheng family gave birth to two boys, and the second child also gave birth to two boys. There were no girls for several generations, and the wishes of Grandpa Sheng and Mrs. Sheng for their granddaughter fell through time and time again with the birth of several grandchildren. The one in front of him is the second child''s youngest son Sheng Zhi. He is only five years old and the youngest, so he is naturally the most favored. He is also the most naughty, he is the little overlord at home, no one can do anything with him. He ignored the maid. Instead, he raised his head and continued to look at the Su Jiu held in his arms by Sheng Tianci. She was wearing a white skirt with two pigtails, and her skin was white and tender, just like tofu. It makes people want to pinch. He scowled like a little adult and asked, "Who are you?" Sheng Tianci suddenly became unhappy, "It''s rude to be polite to my sister, otherwise I''m not polite to you." "Hmph, I am not afraid of you, I will let Grandpa teach you." Su Jiu saw that he was a bear kid accustomed to his family. Since Sheng Tian gave him a fierceness, he was useless, indicating that he did not eat this set, so he would try it with softness. Su Jiu asked Sheng Tianci to put her down, and then stood face to face with Sheng Zhiyan, as if he was a little shy, with a pink face, and said softly and cutely, "Hello brother, my name is Su Jiu, you can Call me a little wine." She didn''t have any offensive power on her body, just like a soft and white little rabbit. Sheng Zhizhi''s arrogant arrogance seemed to disappear a little, raised her eyebrows and asked: "What is your relationship with my uncle, why did you come to my house? " "My dad and uncle are good friends. My dad didn''t have time to take care of me, so my uncle brought me over." Su Jiunai said gruffly, and then asked a little embarrassedly, "Brother, wine and wine are all right Play with you?" Sheng Tianci looked down at her, his fatherly heart was fully aroused, and his heart was roaring: play with her! Must play with her! If I don''t play with her, I will beat you up! With the temperament of Yi Sheng, he originally planned to say very proudly: I don''t want to play with girls, I hate girls the most! However, Su Jiu looked at him with long and dense eyelashes, and those big eyes were like black grapes fished from the water. They were so watery and beautiful. When she looked at him like this, his heart became soft and he wanted to be fierce. Can''t be fierce either. Sheng Zhiyan put aside his gaze and said awkwardly: "Let''s do it!" "Thank you brother, brother is really nice." Su Jiu laughed at him, his sweet smile was like candy, and there were two small pear vortexes on the corners of his mouth, which was so cute. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 38： Tea words tea words 1 Sheng Zhiyan was immediately adorable. This younger sister is more beautiful than the little girls in the kindergarten, and she is so good-natured. Unlike some little girls who are fierce, he doesn''t want to play with them at all. He raised his chin arrogantly, "That is!" Seeing him, the maid seemed to be in a good mood, and said at the right time: "Little master, drink the milk first, and then you can play with your sister." Sheng Zhiyan immediately resisted, "No! The milk is terrible!" Su Jiu blinked, and said softly, "Brother, Dad said that drinking milk can grow taller, and he who is obedient is a good boy." Sheng Zhi said, "..." The maid smiled and said, "Yes, yeah, young master, you know that your sister is younger than you, and you know that drinking milk is good and you have to be obedient. You are an older brother, and you have to be more sensible than your younger sister." Sheng insisted that he was not convinced and glared at the maid, but when he turned his head and saw his sister was looking at him, he immediately felt that he couldn''t hold back his face, and his cheeks were slightly red. Su Jiu smiled and said, "Brother is the most sensible." Sheng Zhiyan was even more embarrassed by her words, as if to prove that he was sensible, he turned around and drank the milk in the cup in the hand of the maid. The maid finally breathed a sigh of relief. The more she looked at Su Jiu, the more she liked it, she couldn''t help but ask, "Master San, this little girl is your friend''s child? Are you going to help take care of it?" Sheng Tianci nodded, "Well, let''s make her a bottle of milk, and let the kitchen make some desserts suitable for children." The maid finds it novel, and this dull young master is also so considerate. It seems that he has the potential to be a dad. Before leaving, she looked at Su Jiu again, ah, what kind of fairy baby is this, and her parents are so happy! Su Jiu walked into the living room and didn''t run around, but rather sat on the sofa and looked around, "Brother, your house is so beautiful." Sheng Zhiyan was a little proud, "Of course! Isn''t your house beautiful?" Su Jiumis long eyelashes drooped, a little lost and a little sad. She shook her head and said, "My house is very small and broken, and my father has no money to buy a big house. Brother, would you not dislike Xiao Jiuba? Did you play with the little wine?" Su Jiu feels like green tea, which is clearly tea language. But, for the future of her father and herself, she must unite all the forces that can be united. It is better to make friends than make enemies, right? At this time, her face was nervous and cautious, and her big eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of mist, which made people feel pitiful. She immediately aroused Sheng Zhiyan''s desire to protect, and he immediately said proudly: "No way, sister, you can live in my house in the future. Anyway, there are a lot of rooms in my house. Pick which room you like!" Sheng Tianci sat down beside Su Jiu, stroked her soft hair like a cat, and said to him: "If you can persuade my sister to stay in our house, I will buy you everything you want." Su Jiu shook his head again, "No way, uncle, this is your house, I can''t live here casually. Dad said, I can''t trouble you." Sheng Tianci, "..." This is a real little angel! At this time, the maid made a glass of milk and walked over and handed it to Su Jiu. After Su Jiu took it, he smiled sweetly at the maid, "Thank you sister." Sheng Zhiyan stared at her smile, his heart pounding, his ears red. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 39： Tea Words 2 Sheng Zhiyan was a little ashamed to see that she drank the milk obediently without saying a word in her cup. My younger sister is indeed better than him, but she is older than her, so she can''t be willful when she drinks milk! The old couple of the Sheng family were walking along the artificial lake. Hearing from the helper that Sheng Tianci had come back, they also brought a very cute little girl with them. Their eyes lit up immediately. Could it be that the third child finally got up and realized their dream of wanting a little granddaughter? ! The old couple were excited and rushed back in vigorous steps. They saw a dumpling with two pigtails sitting on the sofa in the living room. Sheng Tianci sat to her left, with an unprecedented tenderness in her eyes, just like a loving father. The little devil at home, Sheng, said that he was sitting on her right, handing her a piece of chocolate, and said politely: "Sister, here you are." younger sister! The old couple looked at each other and suddenly became even more excited. Mrs. Sheng walked over immediately, seeming to blame, but excitedly said: "You bastard, why did you have a child without getting married? You don''t tell us!" Father Sheng also deliberately reprimanded with a straight face, "That''s right! Good old third, it''s getting more and more shameless, why did I give birth to you such a hopeless son!" Mrs. Sheng glared at him, "Look, the children are brought back when they are so old, are you doing human affairs? You don''t know how to make people angry every day!" Sheng Tianci was taken aback, knowing that his parents had misunderstood, he quickly turned around and explained to them, "Dad, mom, this kid..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the old mother looking at Su Jiu, her eyes were especially bright, and her face was full of smiles, "Oh, my little boy is so cute. Come, let grandma hug!" As she said, she patted Sheng Tiancis head, Asshole, since she gave birth to a girl, she should be brought back when she was born. How can she be raised outside? How did you become a dad? I dont know what kind of life my little granddaughter is living outside, you are really mad at me!" Sheng Tianci, "..." "Little baby, be careful, come into my grandma''s arms, alas, I am finally looking forward to you!" The old lady was immersed in excitement, unable to extricate herself, she reached out and picked Su Jiu from the sofa and hugged it tightly. In my arms, I can''t put it down. Looking at the white and tender face of the little girl, her watery eyes are so beautiful, she likes it so much, she really wants to hold her. Mrs. Sheng asked lovingly: "Baby, what''s your name and how old are you this year? Who is your mother?" Su Jiu knew that she had mistakenly thought that she was Sheng Tianci''s daughter, and said politely: "Hello grandma. My name is Su Jiu and my father is Su Shengjing." "Little Jiu, how did you call this name, how did you name the third child? It''s really not good..." Mrs. Sheng complained, her eyes widened suddenly, "Wait, baby, who did you just say your father is? " Su Jiu looked at her innocently and repeated, "Grandma, my father''s name is Su Shengjing." "What? The third child, isn''t this your daughter?" Sheng Tianci had no choice but to help her forehead, "Although I am a little bit confused, I won''t make the woman''s belly bigger, and I have also made an illegitimate girl." Unexpectedly, Mrs. Sheng was extremely disgusted and said: "You really are a worthless man, even Su Shengjing is not as good as Su Shengjing! Although they are also mixed, but somehow they gave birth to such a lovely girl, how about you? Nothing!" Sheng Tianci, "..."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 40： Tea Words 3 The old couple are crazy thinking about their granddaughter, right? Su Shengjing is now the rat crossing the street that everyone shouts and beats. Isn''t he even comparable to Su Shengjing? Mr. Sheng sighed, very sorry. Why is this not my granddaughter? Seeing Su Jiu''s tender and lovely appearance, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, "Let me hug, I haven''t held a little girl before, let me have a granddaughter addiction. The old Li who lives nearby knows I haven''t Granddaughter, always show off his little granddaughter to me, but it makes me angry!" "Who will let us lose the life of our granddaughter! Go and go, don''t give you a hug, I haven''t held enough yet." Mrs. Sheng didn''t let go. She sat down on the sofa and let Su Jiu sit on her lap. The more she watched, the more she liked it, "Little baby, or you just stay here with grandma, okay?" She has also heard Sheng Tianci say about Su Shengjing''s situation. Can he raise a child with his current conditions? Su Jiu looked at her seriously and said, "Grandma, I''m sorry, Xiao Jiu can''t live here." "why?" "Little Jiu can''t leave his father because Dad has nothing, no money, no beautiful house, no cars, no wife, and only little wine. If Little Jiu doesn''t want his father, he will be sad." Mrs. Sheng choked, her heart softened suddenly. The childs world is simple, easy to satisfy, and doesnt care much about material conditions, as long as the parents are around. She looked at Sheng Zhi on the side. At first, she thought that the little grandson looked so pleasing, but in front of Su Jiu, she was really overshadowed. Compared with Su Jiu, this is also a bastard. "Look, my sister is so sensible! How about you, jumping up and down like a monkey every day, you have to learn from your sister!" Sheng Zhiyan sat up straight on the sofa with both hands on his knees, "I know my grandma, I will learn from my sister." Mrs. Sheng, "..." No way, this little girl can actually cure this stinky boy? It seems that I have found a treasure! Mrs. Sheng embraced her affectionately, "Little wine, grandma likes you very much, can you come over and play more in the future?" Su Jiu pursed his small mouth, as if a little embarrassed, then asked in a low voice, "Grandma, how can Dad make a lot of money?" Mrs. Sheng was startled, "This... why do you ask?" This is not a problem that children should be concerned about, right? Su Jiu lowered his long eyelashes and said in anguish, "If my father is rich, he won''t have to work so hard. You can accompany the little wine more. The little wine doesn''t have to worry about him, so you can often come over to talk to your grandparents and brother played." Sheng Tianci laughed. This little girl is really a little devil. She is not thinking about playing, but thinking about her father. When Mrs. Sheng heard this, she said to Sheng Tianci, Dont you have a good relationship with the third child of the Su family? Its okay for him to live a rough life alone, but now its not the same if you have children. Its really impossible to have no money. , How about you let him work in our company?" Sheng Tianci shrugged, "I said it before, but he said that he plunged into the entertainment industry directly after graduating from high school. He didn''t go to university and his academic qualifications were too low. Our company recruits all graduates and above, and he doesn''t want to be said Go through the back door. And he doesn''t like to rely on others, I can''t help it." Su Jiu blinked, and asked innocently: "Uncle, does Dad like the entertainment industry?" I wear a book Become Chapter 41： Become a group pet 1 Sheng Tianci touched the back of his head, and said uncertainly: "It should be... he was so out of the circle when he encountered something like that in the first place. He must be very unwilling. He told me that he was going to become a top player. The highest point. So maybe he really has a star dream." As he spoke, he changed his words, "Hey, what am I telling you? You little girl probably doesn''t understand. Uncle meant that your father might like the entertainment industry." Su Jiu hit the iron while it was hot, "Uncle, can you let Dad enter the entertainment industry?" Seeing her worrying about her father, Mrs. Sheng felt a little distressed. How old is this child, he knows he has to think for his father, and why the few bear kids in her family are so behaved, they know that they will cause trouble and make people angry. She thought of something and immediately said to Sheng Tianci, "Isn''t there an entertainment industry under the old secondhand? Tell him if you can bring Su Shengjing up again. The child is still young, and going on like him is no way." Sheng Tianci sighed, "Second brother is so opinionated who will listen to me? He just looked down on me. Besides, Su Shengjing has such a bad reputation now, which company is willing to sign him. Is there a time bomb that will explode at any time?" "No company is willing to lose money, or spend so much effort in favoring someone who is ridiculed by black material. It''s better to favor a newcomer with potential, saving time and effort and not so much risk." Su Jiu''s face collapsed. Sheng Tianci was right. In his father''s current situation, he would only sign him unless his brain was kicked by a donkey. Su Jiu flattened his mouth and said bitterly, "Uncle, is there no way? If Dad really has a star dream, will he never realize it? Then he will definitely be sad." Mrs. Sheng couldn''t see her lost look, so she immediately took a photo of Sheng Tianci, "Have you heard? How sweet is the wine? Please help me quickly and don''t let the child down!" Sheng Tianci twitched the corners of his mouth, "Of course I don''t want to disappoint her, but, Mom, I think if you tell my second brother, he will listen to you and Dad more." Old Mrs. Sheng returned to Su Jiu''s face, touched her soft hair, and said, "Little Jiu, don''t be unhappy, grandma will help your father." "Really? Thank you grandma!" Old Mrs. Sheng saw her eyes lit up, her small face flushed with excitement, she really wanted to rub her into her heart and pamper her, and the desire of the little granddaughter who wanted her became even stronger. She glared at her ineffective young son again. Sheng Tianci had to put aside his sight and pretended not to see it. Su Jiu stayed in the Sheng family for a day, and successfully became the favorite of the Sheng family, enjoying the princess-like treatment. And Su Shengjing never came to pick her up, it was getting dark, and no one came. Mrs. Sheng coaxed for the hundredth time, "Little wine, you see its getting dark, or dont you go back tonight, okay? Grandma asks the kitchen to make good food for you, and sleep with grandma tonight. ?" Sheng Zhiyan on the side also said: "Yes, yes, sister, don''t go back, you can sleep with me tonight, and I will give you my favorite toy!" He offered a condition that he thought was very tempting|confusing, but Su Jiu wrung his little hand with a look of embarrassment but said in principle: "No, Dad said he would come to pick me up, so he will definitely come." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 42： Become a group pet 2 Mrs. Sheng sighed. Alas, this child is too sensible. If he is replaced by another child and can live in this kind of house, there are delicious and fun things, it is estimated that he would not want to go back. Just then, the doorbell rang. "It must be Dad!" Su Jiu was full of energy, jumped off the sofa and ran to the door, trying to open the door lock with his little hand. After opening the door, the person greeted is indeed Su Shengjing. "Dad!" Su Jiu shouted cheerfully. Su Shengjing lowered her head and looked at the little dumpling in front of her. Her bright and bright eyes were looking at her, and she smiled so sweetly at him. His heart was so soft as to eat alone, as if all the haze had been dispelled. He also suddenly realized that he missed her so much after not seeing her for a day. Su Shengjing reached out and hugged her, rubbed her little cheek, "Do you miss Dad?" "Yes!" Su Jiu nodded vigorously, and said with a grinning voice: "I have been thinking about Dad today, when I drink water, when I eat, and when I play... Anyway, I really want to! " She tried her best to use words that fit her current age to let Su Shengjing know that he was very important in her heart. In Su Jiu''s view, if you want to cheer up a person again, you must make him feel worthy, be remembered by the need, and give him the motivation to cheer up! And her words are quite useful to Su Shengjing. He didn''t expect Xiao Tuanzi to think of him that way. At Sheng''s house, she should be very happy, so she doesn''t want to go home, so she has time to miss him? "Dad, why did you come to pick me up so late? I thought...you don''t want me..." Speaking of this, Su Jiu flattened his mouth again, looking like he was crying. Small poor. Su Shengjing quickly said: "Why would my father not want you? My father likes you the most." "I like Dad the most!" Su Jiu said as he put his arms around Su Shengjing''s neck. The father-daughter relationship between her and Su Shengjing is currently in a state of heating up, which is very good. If she and Su Shengjing have a deep relationship, he will not leave her behind, and she will not be adopted by others like the original owner, right? All in all, you must not follow the original plot. Life-saving matters. Wouldn''t it be incredibly popular to find a way to make Dad a top-notch celebrity and then become a heir to billions? While thinking about it, Su Jiu suddenly noticed that Su Shengjings neck was a little red, as if he had been sunburned. She immediately asked, Dad, whats wrong with your neck? Su Shengjing''s eyes dodged, seeming to be a little guilty, and he laughed and said, "It''s nothing. The sun is too big today, and my father got sunburned." Really sunburn? How long did he stay in the sun? How could he be exposed to this. At this moment, the old lady Sheng came over, and Su Shengjing said hello to her, "Old lady." "Xiao Su, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you actually have a daughter." The old lady Sheng didn''t mention anything about Su Shengjing, but looked at him holding Su Jiu with envy. "Little Jiu is really good and cute. Why are you so good at giving birth? If I had such a little granddaughter, I would have no regrets in my life!" It seems that Xiao Tuanzi is very pleasing, and looking at the eyes of the old lady, he can''t wait to raise her as his own granddaughter. Su Shengjing felt a sense of pride in her heart and raised her mouth, "Old lady, your wish will come true. Isn''t your third child married yet? When he gets married, he will definitely give you a beautiful and lovely granddaughter." pstyle=\"color:#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;\">After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 43： Become a group pet 3 When Sheng Tianci heard this, he jumped and glared at him and said, "Hey, just talk and don''t get involved with me? I don''t want to get married so early and find a woman to take care of me." Mrs. Sheng hated that iron cannot be made into steel, "You have to be in charge of a bastard! Also, don''t you want a girl like Xiaojiu?" Sheng Tianci glanced at Su Jiu, coughed softly, and said weakly: "Of course I wanted to, but who can guarantee that we must have a daughter when we get married. What if it is a son again?" Mrs. Sheng choked and didn''t know what to say. One said one, this is a problem. If it were two or three boys again, there would be nothing to say. Sheng Tianci was silently proud, very well, and successfully crossed the topic of marriage. When Su Shengjing was about to leave with Su Jiu, Sheng Zhiyan ran out and looked at her reluctantly, "Sister, will you come to play tomorrow?" His eyes were full of expectation, Su Jiu''s head turned around, and he turned his head and quietly said to Su Shengjing: "Dad, you let me go down, I have something to tell my little brother." Seeing her serious look, Su Shengjing felt amused. What can this little girl say to make me so mysterious. He put down Su Jiu, Su Jiu reached out and took Sheng''s hand, leading him to run aside, as if to whisper. Sheng Zhiyan was taken aback for a moment, but was inexplicably happy to be held by his sister, and ran to the side with her. Mrs. Sheng looked at the backs of the two children, with no mention of the loving expression on her face, she casually said to Su Shengjing: "Xiaosu, I like your little girl so much. You see she plays with my little boy very well. Okay, how about ordering a baby kiss?" You can''t be a granddaughter, you can be a granddaughter-in-law, anyway, just be a member of her family! Mrs. Sheng felt that she was really a clever ghost. Su Shengjing was suddenly embarrassed. His first reaction was to set a baby kiss, how can this work! It didn''t take long for him to recognize her daughter, how could he explain her to her so soon? Of course, this kind of thing must be kept for later. What''s more, Sheng Tianci complained to him that several of his nephews, especially this little nephew, were spoiled and lawless at home, so he didn''t take him seriously. So how can I let Xiao Tuanzi be engaged with this kind of little bastard, and that Xiao Tuanzi is not bullied by him? Su Shengjing can only show an awkward and polite smile, "Old lady, my daughter is still young. I will talk about this issue later. Free love is advocated now. If I beg her now, if she likes something else in the future The little boy will blame me." Mrs. Sheng laughed, "I dont just say this casually because I like your little wine too much? Seriously, I really hope that this guy in my family can be a little better. If he and Xiaojiu can succeed in the future, I will definitely do it. I''m so happy I can''t sleep." "Look at their fate." Su Shengjing said that, but he didn''t think so in his heart. I don''t know why, he now looks at Sheng Zhizhi, it seems that the more he looks at it, the more unpleasant he becomes. It seemed that if I didn''t pay attention, my daughter would be snatched away by this little bastard. He wanted to hear what Su Jiu had to say, but it was a pity that she was so mysterious and so far away that she couldn''t hear anything. Sheng Tianci looked at Su Jiu holding his hand, his face flushed with excitement. Su Jiu blinked at him with big eyes, and leaned close to him and asked in a low voice: "Brother, do you want me to come over tomorrow?" wear After the book, I became Chapter 44： Warmed up by the little cub Sheng Zhiyan nodded immediately, "Hmm!" "Then I will come to play with you, but can you do me a favor?" Her white tender face was close at hand, and her big clear eyes carried a hint of request and shyness, and her voice was very soft, as if begging him. Sheng Zhizhi said that the little man''s desire for protection was stimulated again, and he patted his chest and said, "Of course it is!" Su Jiu said embarrassedly: "Brother, grandma said just now that he would let your dad help my dad. If your dad doesn''t agree, can you help and let him agree?" If he can help, let her come and play with the little kid for three days and three nights, she would also be willing, it is worth it! Sheng Zhi agreed without thinking, "No problem, I promise you!" "Thank you brother!" Su Jiu opened a bright smile at her, lowered his voice and continued: "Also, brother, this is the secret of the two of us. You can''t tell your father, I asked you to say that. Oh." It is too suspicious that a three or four-year-old kid would encourage others to help. "Yeah! This is our secret!" Sheng Zhiyan said boldly, thinking about it and not forgetting to ask the little girl who was a head shorter than him, "Then what should I say?" "Just say... I say that my father is very pitiful. He has been out of work and was scolded by many people. I live in a very shabby house with my father. I went out to buy buns with him in the morning and was beaten. So my brother can do it. Help me?" Su Jiu felt that he was fighting for the future of his father and to prevent him from falling to the end of the original owner. He was teaching a five-year-old little cub to do things. It really looked like a bad aunt. However, if this little cub has anything to ask, she will try her best to do it, just as a reward. Sheng Zhiyan originally thought she was very pitiful when he heard Su Jiu said that she did not have a house to live in, so she proposed to let her live in her own house and wrote down what she had just said. It''s just that when she talked about being beaten, he suddenly exploded like a cat whose tail was stepped on, "Who beat you so badly? Tell me, I''ll beat you back!" He was fighting very well in the kindergarten, and other children cried while slapped and looked for their parents. He never cried or looked for their parents. Seeing him aggressively, he actually had small arms and thin legs, Su Jiu wanted to laugh a little, "That''s an adult, it''s a good beating. Brother don''t beat her, it won''t be good if you are injured." Sheng Zhiyan said angrily: "But she beat you, then you should beat it!" Su Jiu smiled and said, "Brother, why not do this. You can drink more milk and eat more rice, so that you can grow taller and stronger. When the little wine is beaten, you can help the little wine get back. " As a child who doesnt like milk and is picky eaters, Sheng Zhiyan first hesitated for a few seconds, and then as if made up his mind, he nodded his head, Ill grow taller and stronger faster! Sister, I will Protect you, no one dares to bully you." Su Jiu, "..." Oh my God, she was actually warmed by a little cub. The child looked very naughty, always looking at people through his nostrils, like a little pony running off the rein, but in fact he had a very good heart, but he was just a little arrogant. Su Jiu said sincerely: "Brother, you are so kind." Sheng Zhizhi was a little embarrassed. He raised his chin and said arrogantly: "I''m not good to everyone! I don''t like people, I won''t be good to him!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 45： Moving bricks 1 Su Jiu couldn''t hold back a "pouch" laugh. Well, it really is a tsundere kid! After dinner under the warm invitation of the Sheng family, Su Shengjing took Su Jiu in the Sheng family''s car and drove home. Although the Sheng family didn''t want Su Jiu to follow Su Shengjing back to live in such a broken house, but after all, he was the daughter of the other family, and Su Jiu sticks to him, indicating that Su Shengjing''s father should be good, and there is nothing to stop him. Su Jiu sat in the back seat with Su Shengjing obediently. The driver driving in front was a middle-aged man. He looked at Su Jiu through the rearview mirror several times, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Su, your little girl is so cute. " "Thank you, uncle." Su Jiu responded softly, showing his cuteness. The man was cute in an instant, "You are welcome, you are welcome. Mr. Su, I really envy you because I don''t have a daughter, I only have a son. After seeing your daughter, I also want a daughter especially." Who doesn''t want to have such a cutie? Su Shengjing rubbed Su Jiu''s little head, feeling a little proud. Except for those who have a prejudice against him and anger Xiao Tuanzi, Xiao Tuanzi can be said to be loved by everyone. He said solemnly: "Well, it depends on fate." "Yes, this kid has a relationship with you! They say that their daughter is a little cotton-padded jacket, Mr. Su, you will be blessed in the future!" "I dont know if there is any blessing. There is a saying that womens college is not allowed to stay. I am afraid that when she grows up, she will run away with other boys and dont want my father." Su Shengjing said while looking at Su Jiu, pretending to be lost. The earth sighed long. Su Jiu laughed, hugged his arms with two small hands, and said sweetly: "Dad, I won''t run with other little boys. I want to be with Dad. I like Dad the most." Even if the driver is not Su Shengjing, when he hears this, he feels sweet to his heart. Su Shengjing felt even more happy. He felt that these words were the most beautiful words he had ever heard. He looked down at Su Jiu and touched her hair again, "Daddy likes you the most." Su Jiu rubbed his hand like a kitten, and smiled sweetly and brilliantly at him, Su Shengjing''s heart suddenly became softer. When I got home, it was already dark. "Thank you uncle for taking me and dad home. Uncle has worked hard." Su Jiu waved to the driver politely. The driver smiled and drove away, thinking about going back and discussing with his wife whether to have a daughter. Su Shengjing held Su Jiu upstairs along the dim stairs. Su Jiu asked curiously: "Dad, have you got a job?" Su Shengjing was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Jiu to ask this. He quickly recovered and reached out and scratched her little nose, "I found it. Dad will have money to support you, don''t worry." Su Jiu asked again: "What kind of job does Dad look for?" She is really curious, what kind of job can someone like her father who has no academic qualifications and no work experience and is hacked by the whole Internet? Even if a company is willing to ask him, if you run into paparazzi and the like, it will be somewhat troublesome. So if the recruiter has other options, generally speaking, he would not choose him? After Su Shengjing opened the door, he put down Su Jiu, and while closing the door, he said casually: "Dad is looking for a brick-moving job." "Moving bricks?" Su Jiu was a little surprised, tilted his head to look at him, wondering if he was joking or serious. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 46： Moving bricks 2 Su Shengjing bent down slightly and smiled at her, "Yes, it''s just moving bricks. Do you know what it means to move bricks?" Su Jiu, "..." Isn''t what Dad said is true? After all, he has sunburn marks on his body. Su Jiu stared at him for two seconds, and then pretended to be half-knowledgeable and said, "Dad, is it a hard job to move bricks? The dean''s aunt said that if children don''t study well, they will move bricks when they grow up. She said that moving bricks is very hard, so tired, so tired." Seeing a trace of worry on Su Jiu''s face, Su Shengjing sighed silently. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tuanzi had heard of moving bricks. He thought she didn''t understand. No way, in order not to worry the little guy, he can only justify himself. Su Shengjing thought for a while and said, "Daddy lied to you. Dad didn''t move bricks. Instead, he got a very good job. There is a large office. It can be air-conditioned. It is very comfortable and not tired at all." Su Jiu knew this was a lie when he heard it. But she didn''t immediately expose it, and said with a sigh of relief: "That''s good, dad don''t work too hard, Xiaojiu will be sad." Then she hugged his leg. "..." Su Shengjing''s throat rolled, as if he was lightly pierced by something in his heart, as if a bit sore. With his current conditions, it would be nice to be able to find a job. As long as he can feed the small dumplings, it''s fine for him to be tired. Su Shengjing pretended to be nonchalant and picked up Su Jiu again, put her on the sofa, and said softly: "The baby will play by herself for a while, and Dad will make you a glass of milk." "Okay, thank you dad~" Seeing Su Shengjing walking towards the kitchen with a cup from his back, Su Jiu knowingly thought, he is really getting more and more active, and now he looks like a dad. At least his attitude towards children is very good. At first Su Jiu was worried that he would be short-tempered and difficult to get along with, afraid that he would beat and abuse children. Now it seems that her worry is completely unnecessary. Fortunately, fortunately, the author of the original book is not too sure about her vicious female partner and left her a good father. The next morning, not long after dawn, Su Jiu woke up after hearing something vaguely in a daze. Opening his sleepy eyes, he saw that Su Shengjing was already neatly dressed and ready to go out. "Dad..." She rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed. Hearing her voice, Su Shengjing immediately turned to look at her, "The baby is awake?" "Dad, are you leaving now?" Su Jius voice was very milky because she had just woken up. Her moist eyes looked at herself eagerly, like a newborn deer. Su Shengjing couldnt stand it, and sat down by the bed, making her fall asleep. The messy hair is combed neatly with your fingers, "Yes, Dad is going to work. I have already called the handsome uncle you like to come and pick you up. Would you like to go to his house for fun today?" Su Jiu nodded, "Okay~ Dad will go to work, Xiaojiu will be good." Just after speaking, the door bell rang, and Su Shengjing got up and went out to open the door. Before Su Jiu saw Sheng Tianci''s person, he heard an excited voice first, "Little Jiu sister, I''m here to pick you up!" Su Jiu, "...??" This voice, isn''t Sheng insisting on that little cub? Sure enough, the small body that Sheng spoke in the next second appeared at the door of the room, and he ran in excitedly, "You haven''t gotten up yet?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 47： Enraged little beast Sheng Tianci came in right afterwards, frightened the back of his head slightly, and said, "Smelly boy, why are you shouting so loudly? What if your sister is not awake yet and you are scared?" Sheng Zhiyan was a little upset at once, yes, why didn''t he think of this. He quickly said to Su Jiu: "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." "It''s okay brother." Sheng Zhiyi breathed a sigh of relief, and then handed her a two-tiered lunch box with beautifully shaped sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, walnut cakes and other desserts, "Look, sister, I brought you desserts, all made by my family chef. , The dim sum he made is delicious." "Thank you, brother." Su Jiu smiled crookedly, very happy. Sheng Zhiyan was satisfied, Sheng Tianci did not forget to brush his favor in front of Su Jiu, and rubbed Sheng Zhiyan''s hair casually, "Heh, didn''t I remind you?" Sheng Zhiyan was anxious when he heard it, "No! I want to bring snacks to my sister!" "..." Sheng Tianci twitched the corners of his mouth, not wanting to argue with a child, especially this kind of unreasonable little demon, so he could only helplessly say: "Yes, it''s your idea, right?" "Brother, you give me a snack, and I also give you a gift." Su Jiu saw that Sheng Zhiyan seemed to be eager to get her favor, so he jumped out of bed, took out a slap-sized bear from the drawer, and handed it to him and said seriously, "Brother, this is Dad for me. I like the toy I bought the most and I will give it to you now." "...!!!" Sheng Zhiyan was startled. Ahhhhhh, why is my sister so good! He just brought her snacks, and she gave him her favorite toy! Thinking about it this way, he was so happy that he didn''t want it. When the two came to pick up Su Jiu, Su Shengjing could go to work with peace of mind. Before leaving, he bent down and said to Sheng, "You are a elder brother, you can take care of your younger sister, right?" Sheng Zhi nodded arrogantly, "Of course!" "Okay, then I will take care of the little wine for you." "no problem!" When Su Shengjing went out, Su Jiu stretched out his hand at the cuffs given by La Sheng, raised his small face and said to him: "Handsome uncle, my father told me yesterday that he has found a job to move bricks, can we quietly follow up and see. Huh?" Sheng Tianci was startled, "Huh? Moving bricks? Isn''t it..." "Uncle, shall we keep up with Dad?" Su Jiu begged pitifully. Sheng Tianci immediately compromised and agreed, "Okay, uncle will take you there!" He held Su Jiu downstairs, and when he got downstairs, Sheng Zhiyan ran out of the corridor first. There were several dirty trash cans on the side. He frowned when he saw the little boy who was pulling the snakeskin bag and was trying to find the trash can. He frowned and said, "Where is the little beggar? died!" Little beggar? Su Jiu was stunned, he was a little villain, right? When Sheng Tianci hugged her out, she really saw Rong Si. When the poor little villain heard Sheng Zhi calling him a little beggar, his dark eyes were suddenly full of hostility, staring at him angrily, like an irritated little beast. Sheng Zhiyan has been held up to the sky since he was a child, and no one has stared at him like this. He immediately said with a stern: "What are you looking at? Be careful I beat you!" Sheng Tianci patted him on the back of his head, "Who are you going to beat? It''s almost the same if I beat you!" At this moment, Rong Si saw the Su Jiu in Sheng Tianci''s arms, then glanced at Sheng Zhiyan, and felt that the two of them knew each other, and a trace of loss passed through his eyes. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 48： Cultivation of the villain She knows other little boys, and she treats that little boy very well, isn''t she? Seeing the little villain picking up trash again, Su Jiu felt an unspeakable feeling in her heart. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help saying to Sheng Tianci, "Uncle, this little brother is very poor. His mother is sick and needs a lot. Money, but he has no money, can you help him? Lend some money to him, and he will pay you back when he grows up. He wrote an IOU to me and my father." Sheng Tianci, "..." Is that so? A trace of compassion rose in his heart, and he turned to look at Rong Si. This child seems to be the same age as his own stinky boy, but he is five or six years old, and he should be at a carefree age. He actually wants to pick up the trash. Sheng Tianci walked over with Su Jiu in his arms, Rong Si looked defensive, and immediately took a few steps back. Sheng Tianci asked, "Hey, kid, why are you picking up trash, where''s your dad?" His mother is sick, does his dad care? Or does he have no dad? The most likely is the latter. Rong Si tightened his lips and said nothing, his pale and delicate face became cold and fierce when he said about his father. Sheng Zhiyan looked at him up and down, saw the shabby clothes he was wearing, and snorted, "This little beggar must have no parents, otherwise he won''t come out to pick up the trash, it''s dirty!" This sentence immediately angered Rong Si. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed Sheng firmly, "You don''t have a mother!" Sheng Zhiyan was caught off guard, and fell to the ground with a butt, his palm was rubbed, and blood oozes in an instant. He was shocked at first, and then rushed up angrily, "Do you dare to hit me? I''ll kill you!" Rong Si was unwilling to show weakness, so he fought with him like this. Sheng Tianci didn''t expect the two children to fight suddenly, and quickly freed a hand to pull Sheng Zhiyan away, "Hey! What are you doing? Don''t fight!" Sheng refused to follow his words, and stubbornly broke free of Sheng Tianci''s hand, then rushed towards Rong Si, and threw him to the ground, punching him in the face. Although he is of the same age, Sheng Zhiyan grew up spoiled with good food and drink. His small body is very strong. Compared with him, Rong Si is much thinner and weaker than him. In this way, he couldn''t get up when he was pressed on the ground, and he received two or three punches in just a few seconds. Sheng Tianci hurriedly went to speak with Sheng again, and said angrily: "Smelly boy! Did I ask you not to call me?" "He hit me first! I''m going to hit him, kill him!" The young master Sheng Zhiyan had a temper, and no one could stop him like a little lion out of control. Sheng Tianci simply put down Su Jiu, used both hands, directly picked him up, and slapped him **** the ass, "You scold someone first, but you are wrong! Didn''t the kindergarten teacher teach you what is polite?" "I scolded him what''s wrong, he is a little beggar! Let me go down, I want to go down!" Sheng Zhiyan struggled fiercely and desperately. Rong Si raised his hand to wipe the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and sat up from the ground in silence, exuding the scent of yin prey all over his body. Su Jiu was a little frightened, such a thing as a yin bird really shouldn''t appear on a child, is this how the villain was developed? She hurriedly walked to him in three steps and two steps, stretched out her hand to help him up, "Brother, are you okay? You are injured again!" After Rong Si stood up, he retracted his arm from her hand, as if he didn''t want her to touch him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 49： Brother, you are not good He was just picking up trash, he was dirty, and he was fighting with people. She would definitely not like him anymore. But that little boy...Rongsi''s eyes fell on Sheng Zhiyan''s face, who was still struggling. This little man grows well, wears good clothes, and is completely clean. He certainly doesn''t need to pick up trash like him. He laughed at him just now for not having a father or a mother, so he must have. Therefore, he is better than himself, and of course Xiaojiu is willing to play with him. "Let me go down!" Seeing Su Jiu lifted Rong Si up, Sheng Zhiyan became even more angry, feeling like his favorite toy was taken away by other children, so he struggled more and more. Feeling Rong Si''s resistance, Su Jiu felt that his self-esteem was hurt again, right? It would not be easy for any child to be laughed at like that. Su Jiu didn''t speak, just stretched out his hand towards Rong Si. Rong Si didn''t know what she wanted to do, so he subconsciously avoided it, but Su Jiu''s hand had fallen on his clothes, and then he helped him pat the dust off. Sheng Zhizhi is a kid after all. He is not an opponent of Sheng Tianci at all. He can''t escape from being held by him. His face flushed with anger, and he can only shout: "Little Jiu sister, he is a little beggar, and he is very dirty. , Stay away from him, don''t get close to him!" Rong Si looked at him again, his eyes full of ferocity and anger. Su Jiu followed, and the little cheek gang said to Sheng, "Brother, you are not good, how can you fight with others?" Sheng Tianci followed up and said: "I heard it? Xiaojiu said you are not good. If you don''t stop, she won''t play with you." Sheng Zhiyan stopped struggling immediately. He clenched his fists hard and stared at Rong Si, both unwilling and wronged. He originally wanted to be a hero in front of Su Jiu, so that she thought he was fighting hard and preferred to play with him, but she said he was not good... Sheng Zhizhi said that the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved, and finally he squatted and cried, and shouted angrily: "Just don''t play with me, I''m not rare!" The corner of Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, this little cub was really a little young master, and he couldn''t say anything. Sheng Tianci lowered his head to look at him, and said, "You are justified in doing something wrong? Are you still crying, because you are a boy, crying in front of a girl, are you embarrassed?" Sheng Zhiyan''s eyes were red and full of tears. After hearing this, he immediately sniffed, stubbornly not letting the tears fall. Even if he said not to play with Su Jiu, he didn''t want to be ashamed in front of her. And, I am a little regretful for saying that. Will Little Jiu Sister hate him and really stop playing with him? Thinking of this, Sheng Zhiyan felt even more sad, shrugging his head and choking, but he was secretly looking at Su Jiu from the corner of his eye. She was still standing with the little beggar. He didn''t like it, he didn''t like it very much! Perceiving his resentful eyes, Su Jiu felt it necessary to comfort the little lion. She walked over and said softly, "Don''t be angry, brother, if you listen to Uncle, then you are still a good boy." "Humph!" Sheng Zhiyan put aside his gaze proudly, "I don''t want to be a good boy!" To deal with a bear kid, you have to grasp his inner thoughts, and then prescribe the right medicine. Su Jiu knew that he was saying something against his heart, so he followed his words and said: "Then brother...is he going to be angry with the little wine? Xiao Jiuxiang Can you say sorry?" Sheng Zhi said, "..." He turned his head and saw that the pink little girl was looking at him with red eyes, as if he was about to cry. He suddenly felt that he was very bad. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 50： What cute says is right Sheng Tianci couldn''t see Su Jiu crying, his heart suddenly became suspended, and he quickly said: "Smelly boy, let''s see what you do!" Sheng Zhiyan twisted his body and let Sheng Tianci put him down. He took Su Jiu''s hand with a look of guilt, "Little Jiu sister, I am not angry with you, it is because I am not good." "Brother is not angry." After Su Jiu finished speaking, he lowered his voice, "Brother, that little brother doesn''t want to pick up trash, but his mother is sick and needs a lot of money for treatment. He can only make money by picking up trash. We shouldn''t. They laugh at him, but help him, right?" Sheng Zhiyan looked at her small white face close at hand and nodded vigorously, "Yes!" You are all right when you are cute! Rong Si was still standing still, seeing Sheng insisting on pulling Su Jiu, his eyes darkened, and his heart was even more disappointed. She should play with such a little boy, what is she? He turned around and was about to leave, Su Jiu quickly stopped him, "Brother!" Rongsi''s footsteps. Su Jiu ran to him and laughed at him, "Brother, you are not a beggar, you are not dirty at all. Dad said you are a good boy, because you can make money to support mom, and I want to make money to support Dad, I want Learn from you." "..." Rong Si was stunned for a moment looking at her brilliant smile. Does she really dislike him? Before he said anything, Su Jiu took his hand, and Rong Si reflexively wanted to withdraw his hand. His hand just picked up the trash, so dirty, she just led it? Su Jiu didn''t let go, dragged him to Sheng Tianci, raised his head and said, "Uncle, let''s help this brother." Sheng Tianci took a look at Rong Si, and suddenly felt that although the child was wearing a white-washed short-sleeved shirt and blue pants, and was very thin, he was quite exquisite and extraordinary, which was not comparable to ordinary children. After growing up, can''t confuse the hearts of thousands of young girls? It''s just that he lives in a place like this and lives by picking up **** is too pitiful. I guess he hasn''t even been to the kindergarten, right? Sheng Tianci bent down and asked, "Kid, how much do you need? Uncle can help you." Rong looked at him defensively, then glanced at Su Jiu, the focus was still on the little hand she was holding her. It was the first time that a child was willing to hold his hand. He couldn''t describe how it felt, but knew that he didn''t hate it. Even... a little happy. Su Jiu thought he was embarrassed to ask Sheng Tianci to borrow money, got close to him, and whispered in his ear: "Brother, this uncle is a good person. If you really need money, you can ask him for help. Trust me." When she talked, a warm breath fell on Rong Si''s ears, with a hint of sweet milk. For a moment, Rong Si felt that his ears were a little hot, and he quickly moved aside two steps, raised his head and looked at Sheng Tianci, "Can you really lend me money?" Seeing him looking at him neither humble nor arrogant, Sheng Tianci felt that the child was not easy, raised his eyebrows and said: "Of course, I am rich, how much do you want to borrow?" Rong Xi moved his lips, and said with some difficulty, "Twenty thousand." This was what the doctor told him. He said that his mother had serious stomach problems, anemia, malnutrition, and very poor health. If the operation is not performed, it may lead to serious consequences. The surgery fee plus the hospitalization fee cost at least 20,000 yuan, but his family can''t even get 200 yuan, let alone 20,000 yuan. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 51： My sister was snatched away "Twenty thousand?" Sheng Tianci was a little surprised. Rong Si thought he felt too much, but it was normal. Before he borrowed money from house to house, all those people said too much, and no one wanted to lend him. Sheng Tianci originally thought of hundreds of thousands, but he didn''t expect it to be only 20,000. This amount of money is nothing to him. His monthly pocket money is more than ten times this amount. But because of this little money, this child was forced to pick up trash and endure the strange look of others? Rong asked tentatively, "Uncle, can you lend me? I will definitely pay you back." Sheng Tianci saw firmness in his eyes, which made people unable to doubt the truthfulness of his words. "of course can." When Sheng Tianci agreed, Su Jiu saw a glimmer of hope in the dark eyes of the little villain. She said to Sheng Tianci: "Uncle, I can''t keep up with Dad anyway. Or, we Help little brother take his mother to the hospital, right?" Before Sheng Tianci could answer, Sheng Zhizhi on the side said angrily: "No! Just give him the money, why go to the hospital?" Why should Little Jiu be so kind to that little beggar, he is really really upset! Su Jiu turned his head to look at him, and said seriously: "Brother, you promised me to help him just now. Whatever you say, you are not a little man!" "..." Sheng Zhiyan choked instantly. In order to show that he is a little man in front of Su Jiu, he can only keep up even if he is reluctant. Humph, he must keep up, not let Little Jiu''s sister be abducted by that nasty little beggar! Walking along the dim stairs to the third floor, Rong Si took out the key to open the door and walked in first. Seeing the woman lying on the bed with her face holding her belly in pain, he speeded up and walked to the bed, his immature little face was full of worry, "Mom, do you have a stomachache again?" The woman pretended to be okay, and smiled at him. She smiled weakly, and stretched out her hand to rub his hair, "It''s okay, it won''t hurt in a while." When there is no money to buy medicine, she endures it like this. If the pain is severe, drink a glass of warm water. At this moment, she saw Sheng Tianci and the two children who came in later, and she couldn''t help but feel a little astonished. When Su Jiu came up, I thought that the little villain''s mother would be very thin, but I didn''t expect it would be so thin, as if there was no extra meat, and a violent wind could blow her away. Moreover, she did not expect his mother to be so beautiful. The face of melon seeds is small, the facial features are particularly delicate and soft, and the long, slightly curly hair is naturally draped behind the head, and two strands fall in the ears. Perhaps it was because she hadn''t been out for a long time, her skin was pale and her lip color was a little pale, but it didn''t affect her beauty in the least. The little villain looks like her, with the same exquisite features and even better features. Sheng Tianci was also stunned when he saw the woman, and then a suspicious blush appeared in his ears. He said embarrassedly, "Well...Hello, my name is Sheng Tianci. I am a friend of a family on the sixth floor. I just saw your child picking up trash downstairs, so I asked a few words. I feel like you. Life is difficult, so come up and see if you need help." Sixth floor? The woman suddenly thought that the little girl Rong Si mentioned before lived on the sixth floor, could it be... Her gaze fell on Su Jiu who was beside Sheng Tianci. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 52： Next to the man again The little girl was only three or four years old. She was wearing a lotus pink cotton dress with two pigtails. Her white and tender little face was very cute, especially her big watery eyes, as if she could talk. When she found herself looking at her, the little girl smiled sweetly, "Hello Auntie, I am Xiaojiu." The milky voice melted the woman''s heart in an instant. "Hello." She smiled and greeted So Jiu, then looked at Sheng Tianci and said, "Hello, my name is Song Wanqiu. A Si brought you here, right? I''m really sorry, I''m sorry to trouble you. ." Sheng Tianci hurriedly said, "No, no, it''s not troublesome at all. He is a good boy. Since he ran into him, he could not be regarded as blind, so he followed him up. Hearing that you are not in good health, it is a big deal to be sick. It''s small, and it''s better not to delay. Let''s take you to the hospital and get you cured this morning?" "This..." Song Wanqiu bit his lip, as if embarrassed. She needs a lot of money for medical treatment, so why would she be ashamed to ask people who met for the first time to borrow, and trouble them? Su Jiu trot to the bed and blinked his big eyes and said to her: "Auntie, we are here, so will you follow us to the hospital for treatment? If you get better, brother will not have to pick up trash every day! " Sheng Tianci nodded, "Yeah, when you are in good health, the child can return to normal life. At his age, he should go to school. So, go to the hospital, my car is outside." Song Wanqiu didn''t want her son to live normally like other children. She was moved, but she was very upset, "Then... trouble you guys, I will definitely find a way to pay you back as soon as possible." She was weak, and Rong Si helped her downstairs. She staggered accidentally. Fortunately, Sheng Tianci helped her in time so that she would not fall. Song Wanqiu quickly said, "Thank you." Seeing her blushing cheeks because of embarrassment, Sheng Tianci was a little embarrassed. He immediately let go of her hand and pretended to be calm and said: "You''re welcome, slow down, don''t worry." When I got downstairs, I happened to meet a few aunts who had met to play cards, one of them was Aunt Zhang with a broken mouth. Seeing Sheng Tianci and Song Wanqiu coming out of the corridor side by side, she immediately sarcastically, "Oh, it''s no wonder that I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I turned to a man again. Not bad, I have some ability." The other aunts all laughed, and they laughed badly. I am **** with Aunt Zhang, she must be the same kind of people. In just a few seconds, they made up scenes of dreamy scenes. Aunt Zhang glanced at Sheng Tianci, and saw that he was young and handsome, and looked like he was not an ordinary person in his clothes. She wondered if Song Wanqiu would be close to a rich boy brother, right? She suddenly said sourly: "Young man, let me tell you, don''t be fooled by the looks of this woman, do you know how many men she has? She is not a good woman, but a complete vixen. You If you have something to do with her, I dont know how many green hats she will wear to you at that time!" Rong Si glared at her angrily, "You are talking nonsense!" "I''m nonsense?" Aunt Zhang sneered, "Then you say, who is your dad? Your mother hooked up so many men, you, I don''t know whose kind it is!" Being so humiliated, Song Wanqiu''s face was pale, and his whole body was trembling slightly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 53： Is a little clever ghost But she was so good-tempered that she had never quarreled with anyone, so she didn''t know how to refute it. She knew that no matter what she said, they would not believe it. Sheng Tianci was equally annoyed, why these aunts owe so much to their mouths, they are also embarrassed by women, and they said something like that in their throats, as if they wanted everyone around them to hear them. The aunts he knows are all very qualified. This is the first time I have seen such aunts. Seeing the little villain clenched her fists, those black eyes were full of resentment and hostility at this time, as if she couldn''t wait to rush to kill people. Su Jiu could understand it, just like Aunt Zhang satirized her father that morning, she was so angry that she was a shoehorn. The son shook her face. Su Jiu gently held Rong Si''s hand, raised his face and asked him innocently, "Brother, do you smell any smell?" The moment she was holding her hand, she felt the warm palms of the little girl''s hands, and she was stunned. The hostility on her body was miraculously calmed down a lot. He looked at Su Jiu in a puzzled manner, and heard her continue to say: "It''s the smell that comes out of that aunt''s mouth, it smells so smelly!" As Su Jiu said, he raised his other hand to cover his nose, and his delicate little eyebrows wrinkled in disgust. Rong Si understood what she meant, she was talking about Aunt Zhang''s mouth stinking. Well, it really smells bad. He nodded, "I smell it. It smells worse than garbage." Sheng Tianci felt that Su Jiu, a little girl, was not only cute, but also a little clever ghost. This clearly meant turning around and cursing people. He also covered his nose, "Hey, I dont know who is spraying feces with his mouth all over, and the smell is floating. We are here, the air is seriously polluted, it is really unethical! Aunt Zhang was so angry that she stared at Su Jiu fiercely, "You **** girl! Your mouth is pretty good, I think you will also be a vixen who specializes in hooking up men in the future!" Hearing her scolding Su Jiu, Sheng insisted that he was immediately annoyed, waving his small fist and said: "You dare to scold my sister, are you impatient?!" Su Jiu almost laughed because of his ferocious appearance, and she pressed his fist down, "Brother, don''t hit this kind of person, it will dirty your hands." Aunt Zhang, "......!!!" "Hook up with a man, you have to look pretty, you''re as ugly as the aunt, and you can''t be a vixen." Su Jiunai said gruffly, and then turned to ask Sheng Tianci and Song Wanqiu behind her. "Uncles and aunts, am I right?" Her innocence, pretending not to understand, is the most annoying. "That is, what Xiao Jiu said is right." Sheng Tianci rubbed her little head and said to Aunt Zhang and a group of people: "I said it''s not good for you aunts to bring grandchildren at home? Have to come out and spray dung. I warn you not to be so dirty, and to accumulate some virtue for the juniors. Also, dont think that orphans and widows are good bullies. If you let me hear something like that again, just wait for the defendant to go to court. If you dont believe it, you can try!" Aunt Zhang''s face turned darker, seeing that he didn''t seem to talk casually, she could only glared at this side fiercely, and left angrily. This was the first time someone had spoken for himself instead of attacking together. Song Wanqiu was warm and sour in his heart, and said to Sheng Tianci, "Thank you." Su Jiu also said admiringly: "Uncle, you were so handsome just now!" Sheng Tianci touched his nose embarrassedly, but he felt full of accomplishment in his heart. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 54： Xiao Zai Zai is a domineering president Not to be outdone, Sheng Zhi asked, "Sister Xiaojiu, am I not handsome?" "Brother is also very handsome!" Su Jiu praised him face-to-face. Sheng Zhiyan immediately became excited, and Sister Xiaojiu praised me! Su Jiu looked at Rong Si again, and said with great loyalty: "Brother, if someone scolds you in the future, tell Xiao Jiu, and Xiao Jiu will help you scold you back!" Rong Si looked at her deeply and nodded, "Okay." Sheng Zhiyan stood aside and saw Su Jiu talking to him. He suddenly lost a lot of joy just now, and his mood became unpleasant again. He remembered this little beggar, and when he found an opportunity, he had to clean him up and warned him not to grab a little wine with himself! Song Wanqiu was admitted to the hospital smoothly. Sheng Tianci gave an extra 20,000 yuan to the mother and the son for living expenses. After reluctantly accepting the IOU, he took Su Jiu and Sheng to leave. Su Jiu was sitting in the car going to Shengs house and thinking. According to the plot of the novel, the little villains mother will go to work when she gets better. Unfortunately, she cant find any job at all and has nowhere to go after being suppressed by mysterious people. Next, in order to support my son, I can only sell my body... This caused a serious psychological shadow on the little villain, which was an important reason for his later blackening, and the critical car accident made him a disabled person... No, she can''t let that happen. The little villain''s heart is not bad, and it would be a pity if he becomes disabled and blackens the society for revenge. Since she knew where the future was going, she couldn''t just sit idly by. As I was thinking, Sheng Zhiyans angrily voice came in my ear, Little Jiu sister, are you thinking about that little beggar! He didnt bring you any good food, nor did he give you toys, and he still didnt love him. Take care of you, why do you like to play with him?" He hates that little beggar when he sees it, so he tickles and wants to punch him! Su Jiu, "..." What the **** was the tone of his questioning Hong Xing''s wife when he went out of the wall? "Brother, don''t be angry, Xiaojiu also likes to play with you." "Hmph, you obviously like him better!" Sheng Zhiyan has been spoiled since he was a child and has been used to flattering. He doesn''t want to share the things he likes with others, so he hopes that Su Jiu will only play with him. Sheng insisted that the young master''s temper came up again, and suddenly he stretched out his hand to hold Su Jiu''s white and tender face, and said aggressively and ferociously: "He is just a dirty little beggar. You can''t play with him in the future!" Su Jiu was embarrassed, "Can Xiao Jiu talk to him?" "Nor!" "But..." Su Jiu looked at him embarrassedly, "That little brother still owes me money. If I don''t talk to him, what if he doesn''t pay me back?" Sheng Zhi didn''t take it seriously, "If you don''t pay it back, you won''t pay it back. Anyway, what I have is money, and I can give it to you." Su Jiu, "..." you win. She suddenly felt that this little cub was the initial form of the domineering president, and she didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing to provoke him. What if he grabs her and asks her to play with him exclusively? It seems a bit troublesome. In order to impress Su Jiu, Sheng insisted on discussing conditions with her, "Little Jiu sister, dont play with that little beggar, I will divide my pocket money in half with you. I will also buy you delicious and fun things. I will give you many gifts and take you to the playground. Anyway...I can give you whatever you want!"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 55： Brother, you are so kind The corner of Sheng Tianci''s mouth twitched. Isn''t it, nowadays kids are better at teasing girls than an adult like him? Sheng Zhizhi''s words can be said to be quite domineering, Su Jiu is a little helpless, can only deal with the little cubs first, "Brother, you are so kind." How is it possible not to talk to the little villain? She wants to stop those bad things from happening to him! After being praised by Su Jiu, Sheng Zhizhi''s mood finally became wonderful. The child''s temper came and went quickly. When he got home and watched cartoons with Su Jiu, he left Rong Si behind. Mrs. Sheng gazed with satisfaction at her little Devil and Su Jiu getting along well, her eyes were already treating Su Jiu as her future grandson-in-law. She pulled Sheng Tianci over and said in a low voice: "Our cub loves small wine. Yesterday I asked Su Shengjing if he would like to order a baby kiss. He would not like it. You said that if we give him more Good, is he willing to order this baby kiss?" Sheng Tianci was speechless, "Mom, what age is this, and the baby kisses something like this. Don''t say Su Shengjing, if Xiaojiu is my daughter, I wouldn''t be happy. Who knows what the other little **** looks like when he grows up. The man is totally unsure, how can he be engaged? In case that kid gets crooked, will the girl marry or not?" "You said so too." Mrs. Sheng regretted, "Oh, you can only look at the good fortune of the cubs. You also hurry up, find a wife and give me a granddaughter!" Sheng Tianci immediately fleeed with a guilty conscience, and went with Sheng Tianci and Su Jiu. Su Jiu said that playing with the young master is really hard! Sheng Zhi said that at this age, he seemed to have inexhaustible energy, and he didn''t know that he was tired, so he pulled her up and down to run in and out. When Su Shengjing came to pick her up in the evening, Su Jiu was already running out of strength. After being picked up by Su Shengjing, she lay on his shoulders, screaming, finally she could have a rest. Sheng Zhiyan sent the two out and asked Su Shengjing blankly, "Sister Xiaojiu will be here tomorrow? If I come, I''ll pick her up." Su Jiu roared in his heart: Can I not come? She had a plan to make a living, with her small face buried in Su Shengjing''s neck, her eyes closed, as if she had fallen asleep. Su Shengjing knew that she was tired, hugged her tightly, and then said to Sheng: "My sister is asleep, she is a little tired today. When she is resting, how about I ask her to come and play with you?" Sheng Zhizhi bulged his cheeks and responded dullly. He got in the car back, and waited until he could no longer see the figure of Mr. Sheng, Su Jiu let go of Su Shengjing, sat on his lap and said aggrieved: "Xiao Jiu still likes to be with Dad, but Dad has no time to accompany me. ." Su Shengjing suddenly felt a little sorry, and reached out to touch her little face, "It''s my father that is not good, so I will take you to the amusement park when my father earns money?" "Okay~" Su Jiu obediently responded, and he nestled into his arms. Here at Su Shengjing, she can relax completely. Feeling Su Shengjing''s fleshy belly, Su Jiu poked his small hand, "Dad, this fleshy belly is still there!" "Cough!" Su Shengjing coughed a little embarrassedly because of her figure being rejected by her girl. He has cut his hair and shaved beard now, and he looks much better. If you manage your figure well, you can definitely restore it to the former national school grass! After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 56： You deserve no wife! "Dad, you promised Xiaojiu not to have these meaty people. Without meaty you would be more handsome than handsome uncle!" Su Shengjing smiled, "Okay, Dad will exercise tonight to get rid of the flesh." After getting off the bus, Su Jiu did not forget to see the driver goodbye. He said goodbye to the driver with a fatherly smile. Su Jiu took Su Shengjing''s hand and jumped out of the car. When she was about to walk to the entrance of the corridor, Aunt Zhang didn''t know where she came out, so she didn''t need to think to know that she was going to play mahjong again. She walked fast. Seeing that she was about to hit Su Jiu, Su Shengjing hugged her quickly. Aunt Zhang glared at him viciously, "Oh, you crippled calf! You don''t have eyes to walk? Someone comes over and doesn''t know to go away?" Su Shengjing immediately became angry, "Who the **** are you scolding?!" "Who else besides the two of you? What kind of thing do you deserve to be fierce to me?" Aunt Zhang is ashamed and proud, "You are a waste of money, you have no serious work, and you have come up with a wild species. Let''s reflect on it!" "You **** say it again? Who do you say is a wild species?!" Su Shengjing''s eyes were scarlet, and his eyes were burning with anger, and his face was terribly dark, he just frightened Aunt Zhang. "Are you sick? You deserve to have no wife!" Aunt Zhang left angrily after dropping this sentence. Not wanting to make Su Shengjing angry for that kind of person, Su Jiu took the opportunity to blow a rainbow fart, "Dad, you were so handsome just now! I really like you!" I have to say that this rainbow fart is very effective. Su Shengjing''s anger dissipated in an instant, and he was replaced by a full sense of accomplishment. It turned out that it was such a joy to be a hero in front of my daughter. After waiting for Su Jiu to fall asleep at night, Su Shengjing rubbed the ointment in the mirror, then put on his clothes to cover his sunburn. If the little girl sees it, she will ask again. Su Shengjing smiled bitterly. He was once the hottest traffic star, but now he is going to fall to this point. However, it was all because he was so arrogant and arrogant at the time that he took himself too seriously, and as a result, he acted the way of others! Entering the room, Su Jiu was already asleep on the bed. Her sleeping posture is also so well-behaved, she will not move or kick the quilt all night, which makes Su Shengjing very worry-free. "Dad..." Su Jiu whispered in his dream. She dreamed that she had returned to the orphanage. The cold wind was bitter and the surroundings were dark. The crows were screaming on the dead tree. She curled up and sat on the corner of the wall, shivering, like a match seller. Like a little girl, longing for a warm place. There is no need to go hungry or cold in that place, and there are parents and mothers who will treat her as a baby and love her instead of abandoning her in the orphanage... Hearing her voice, Su Shengjing immediately went to bed. Seeing that the little girl was a little restless asleep, there seemed to be a trace of tears in the corner of his eyes, and his heart suddenly twitched. Is she having a nightmare? "Dad, mom..." "Don''t be afraid, Dad is here." Su Shengjing said, patted her back gently to soothe her. As if feeling something, Su Jiu calmed down and slowly fell asleep. Seeing her lovely sleep, Su Shengjing hasn''t fallen asleep for a long time. Xiao Tuanzi must want a complete family, but, don''t know who is her mother? The more Su Shengjing thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep, so she took out her mobile phone. I remembered that I hadn''t watched Weibo for a few days, so I logged in. I dont know, but when I look at it, I find that my Weibo has exploded again. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 57： Nice job! It turned out that the dispute with Aunt Zhang that morning was photographed and posted on the Internet. Those who did not know the truth started a new round of attacks. "Su Shengjing, do you still have quality? Arguing with people in the street, swearing, and threatening others?" "Auntie did a good job, beat down the dog!" "This kind of person just owes it to you. Aunty has done a good job!" "If I see Su Shengjing on the street, I will scold him too? The aunt''s words are rough and not rough, and let out a sigh of relief for our women! His mouth is too bad for an old slut, if I was the aunt, I would smoke him! " "My daughter didn''t teach it well. How does this look like a three or four-year-old child? Which child such a small child can hit someone with a shoe? It''s lawless! The aunt is right, she is definitely not a good bird when she grows up!" Of course, there are also people who stand on his side with Su Jiu, accusing Aunt Zhang of speaking badly, and should not attack an innocent child like that, but it is more black and black. Su Shengjing didn''t care about those who scolded himself, but he couldn''t bear to scold Su Jiu. How gloomy is the psychology of those people, and how difficult is the life, that they will take an innocent child under four years old to exasperate? ! He took screenshots of those Weibo accounts that scolded Su Jiu, got up and walked outside the balcony, sent all the screenshots to Sheng Tianci''s WeChat, and then called him. Before his phone was dialed, Sheng Tiancis phone came first, "I said you sent so many WeChat messages at once. I just fell asleep and was abruptly woken up! I work hard every day to help you with your baby. , You still won''t let me sleep, are you worthy of me?" Of course this is an exaggeration. In Sheng Tianci''s view, Su Jiu is not one of the best children he has ever seen with him. He is so clever and sensible that he does not need to worry about it. He can''t wait to see ten more such little girls. Su Shengjing said in a deep voice: "Before you said to send a lawyer''s letter, I said no. But now I have changed my mind, so I want to ask you for a favor." Sheng Tianci suddenly became sober, "I said I want to send a lawyer''s letter! Those indiscriminately squirting people can''t be used to them, you are used to them, you will be unscrupulous, maybe you still feel that you are the king of the mouth, and you are very proud. . But there should be more than a few people scolding you, are there any more?" "Don''t worry if you scold me, just pursue the scolding my daughter." Sheng Tianci, "..." When I went, he thought why Su Shengjing suddenly changed his mind. It turned out that it was because he scolded his daughter. It must be unbearable! "Okay, I will contact the people in Shengshi''s Legal Department early tomorrow morning and ask them to deal with this matter. The title of the title, the letter of the lawyer who should send the lawyer''s letter, and the people who are used to those who are used to it!" "Thank you." Su Shengjing said sincerely. "Hey, what kind of friendship is between us? It''s too good to say thank you? But if you really want to thank me, give me a little wine as your daughter?" "roll!" With Su Shengjing''s company, Su Jiu had a good night''s sleep. When he woke up in the morning, Sheng Tianci had arrived and was talking to Su Shengjing. Sheng Tianci deliberately lowered his voice, "I have already called the Legal Department and told them that I must help you handle this matter." "Well, it''s troublesome." "You said, don''t be so polite, those sprays are not even let go of the children, they should have been cleaned up long ago. A child who is so cute and cute, Xiaojiu, was scolded by them, and I was so angry."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 58： Capture dads heart "I''m useless, it hurts her." "Don''t say that. It would be a good thing if you are willing to cheer yourself up. You don''t know, I see you being so depraved every day, I feel very uncomfortable, now it''s pretty good. I really hope You can regain the spirited look you used to be, so that you can be called my brother, and you didn''t embarrass me!" Su Shengjing snorted, "It''s not for you that I want to cheer up." "Yes, I know you are for the little girl. It seems that the daughter is the little lover of my father in his previous life. This is correct. She was sent by God to save you." Su Shengjing smiled. Sheng Tianci felt that his smile was full of the brilliance of a loving father, and he couldn''t help but sigh that children are really good medicine for parents, and they are born to heal them. Su Jiu''s heart warmed when he heard these words. Could it be that Dad asked Sheng Tianci to clean them up because of those screams who scolded her? It seems that she has successfully captured Dads heart~ She decided to continue to conquer Dads heart, so she ran out of the room, hugged Su Shengjings legs and said, Dad, its okay for them to scold Xiaojiu, just dont scold Dad. Sheng Tianci: "...!" I rub, what kind of angel is this! Su Jiu''s words were really effective. He warmed Su Shengjing''s heart, and he hugged her up, "That won''t work, and you can''t scold Xiao Jiu." Su Jiu asked curiously: "Dad, why do they scold you and Xiao Jiu?" Su Shengjing lowered his eyes, "Because Dad did a bad job, if Dad was a little better, he wouldn''t be scolded by them." "No! Dad is not bad, Dad is the best!" Seeing the shining eyes of the little girl, with the light of worship shining in them, Su Shengjing couldn''t help but smile. The child''s world is really simple, he is the most powerful in her mind for such a failure. However, her words also gave him full confidence and motivation. Sheng Tianci watched this scene of filial piety from the father and daughter, and he was so jealous that he wanted to scratch the wall. Can''t you hug Uncle Xiaojiu? Uncle help your dad solve the spray, please praise uncle! From the corner of his eye, he caught Sheng Tianci''s look of expectation, and Su Jiu said, "Uncle is also very good!" Sheng Tianci: Oh, so happy! When Su Shengjing went out, Su Jiu pulled him to follow him quietly, and asked in a low voice, "Uncle, why didn''t my brother come here?" "I deliberately went out earlier today. He hadn''t woken up at that time. However, he should be awake now, and found that I didn''t call him, he must have a temper." That''s what Sheng Tianci said, but he just didn''t want to bring Sheng Zhiyan with him. That bear kid is annoying, and he has taken the little girl to death, is that fair? How good it is now that he can enjoy the time alone with the little angel. He could be called the hardest one, carrying a large bag of cement on his shoulders and walking away. The cement was heavy, he gritted his teeth and carried it, and then quickly went to carry a bag. The weather was very hot right now, and Su Shengjing was soaked in sweat. He lifted his cuffs to his shoulders, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and continued to work. Time passed by, and Su Shengjing went back and forth dozens of times. She was so tired that she was about to collapse. She had no choice but to go to the shade to rest, and took out a bottle of mineral water from the box placed there and drank it. "father" Suddenly, a crisp sound came, and he almost dropped the mineral water bottle on the ground in shock. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 59： Little wine missing 1 Sheng Tianci walked over holding Su Jiu, the little girl looked at him, her delicate eyebrows frowned, her mouth squashed and she was about to cry. "Dad lie! You said you work in an office, you can blow air-conditioning, you lie..." Su Shengjing panicked and subconsciously wanted to hug the child and explain it to her. But now that he is so dirty, how can he hold her? He could only stand still and said at a loss: "Baby, listen to my father''s explanation. My father thinks that working here can make more money. Don''t blame him, okay?" Seeing him with a guilty conscience as if he had done something wrong, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly became sour, so he trot up and hugged him. He didn''t dislike the smell of sweat in the slightest, and choked up and said, "Be blamed! Blame Dad for cheating Xiaojiu. Say no hard work. Dad, you would be sad for a small drink like you." "..." Su Shengjing was stunned. Suddenly there was something stuck in his throat, and he was a little speechless. After a while, he squeezed out, "I''m sorry, it''s bad father." This is not the place where the children stay. He can only ask the foreman for an hour off, and then go out with Su Jiu in his arms. Before going out, he put on the mouth mask and handed her to Sheng Tianci. Su Jiu knew that he didn''t want to be recognized, lest she would be exposed, so he obediently let Sheng Tianci walk ahead with him. Su Jiu lay on Sheng Tianci''s shoulders, always looking at Su Shengjing behind him. Thinking of his hard work in the dusty construction site just now, she suddenly had an unprecedented strong impulse, hoping that she could help him. Dads dream is not here, and he shouldnt be buried here either. He is going to stand on the stage shining brightly! As I was thinking, I heard Su Shengjing ask: "Baby, are you hungry?" Su Jiu recovered, and nodded dullly. Su Shengjing thought she was still blaming herself for deceiving her, and felt even more guilty. He had to do something to make the little dumpling happy. Seeing a hamburger shop ahead, knowing that there is a children''s set meal for sending toys, Su Shengjing had an idea, "Then father will buy you food, you and uncle are waiting here." Su Jiu nodded again, "Okay~" Su Shengjing walked towards the hamburger restaurant, and seeing the little girl look unhappy, Sheng Tianci hugged her and walked into the small supermarket on the side of the road, planning to buy her sweets to coax her, and the phone suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was from the legal department of the company, so he put down Su Jiu, asked her to pick it up, and then picked up the phone, "Yes, all those numbers must be sealed, and the lawyer''s letter must also be sent. Don''t let it go. What? Too much?! Then you can send as many as you can, and I invite you to Shengshi to let you do things, not eat idle meals!" Sheng Tianci exhorted him, and when he had finished speaking, he turned around and found that Su Jiu had disappeared. He hurriedly searched the small supermarket, did not see the figure of the little girl, and his heart suddenly hung up, "Little girl?" "Little Jiu? Where have you been, aren''t you playing hide and seek with your uncle? Your father should be back, come out!" no respond. Sheng Tianci was in a hurry, and quickly grabbed a clerk and asked, "Did you pay attention to the little girl who came with me just now? Where did she go?" "Huh?" The clerk shook his head, "I didn''t pay attention. Our supermarket has two entrances. She will run out through the back door, right?" Before her voice fell, Sheng Tianci turned his head and rushed towards the back door. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 60： Little Wine Missing 2 People came and went on the street, he looked around, but he still didn''t see Su Jiu, his heart suddenly hung in his throat, and an unprecedented panic appeared on his always careless face. Oops, he lost the little girl! Will Su Shengjing come back and kill him later? But Sheng Tianci was not worried about what Su Shengjing would do to him, but the safety of Su Jiu. It''s hard for such a small and cute child not to attract people''s attention, and if it is targeted by traffickers, the consequences will be disastrous! At this time, Su Shengjing bought the children''s set meal and went back the same way. He happened to meet Sheng Tianci. He didn''t see Su Jiu by his side, so he walked quickly over, "Where is the little wine?" Sheng Tianci''s face was pale, and he cried and said, "I...I might have lost her..." "What are you talking about?!" Su Shengjing''s thing fell to the ground suddenly, he picked up Sheng Tianci''s neckline, his eyes were scarlet, "You lost her? Are you kidding? Didn''t you say that you would take good care of her? !" "I just answered the call and she disappeared in a blink of an eye!" "Asshole!" Su Shengjing''s anger rushed directly above his head, and punched him in the face. But at this moment, he didn''t have the mind to blame anyone. His worries about Su Jiu surpassed everything. He immediately ran around and pushed aside the crowd to look for Su Jiu''s figure. Sheng Tianci received a punch and almost fell to the ground, but he felt that he should fight. Who made him look down on the child? He also rushed out, looking for someone on the street with Su Shengjing. Su Shengjing asked everybody if he had seen a three or four-year-old girl in a pink dress. Every time he heard someone say no, his heart was cold. Unprecedented panic and fear hit his mind, so that his forehead and back were all covered with cold sweat. When he was framed, countless slanderous abuses flooded him, and he was forced to quit the entertainment circle, he never felt like that. Su Shengjing couldn''t imagine what would happen to a little girl who was only three or four years old if she was lost on the street. In case you encounter a bad guy... He didn''t dare to think anymore, his eyes were getting redder and red, so he just yelled, "Little Jiu, where are you? Come out, don''t scare Dad!" His staggering appearance caused many people to look over, because he was wearing a mask, and no one recognized him for a while, but many people still took out their phones to take pictures. Fifteen minutes later, Su Shengjing and Sheng Tianci returned to the small supermarket to meet, and neither of them found any clues. Sheng Tianci blamed himself terribly, and slapped himself severely, "It''s me who is not good, it''s all me! I shouldn''t answer that call!" Su Shengjing ignored him, his eyes were still scarlet, and he took out his mobile phone to call the police. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something, and quickly rushed to the cash register, and said to the cashier: "Do you have any surveillance here?!" "Have" Before her voice fell, Su Shengjing yelled: "My daughter is gone, call me the monitoring, immediately, immediately!" The cashier was startled by his embarrassed and fierce appearance at this time, so he had to call out the monitoring, and Su Shengjing called Sheng Tianci over, and the two started watching when they entered the small supermarket. Su Shengjing stared at the computer screen, and after seeing Sheng Tianci coming in, he put Su Jiu on the ground to answer the phone. Soju entered it alone and took two chocolates on the shelf. At the same time, a man wearing a black hat and mask, unable to see his face, and wearing a black coat quietly appeared behind her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 61： Little Wine Missing 3 The man glanced left and right, saw no one around her, quickly covered Su Jiu''s mouth, picked her up and wrapped her in his coat, then turned and ran. He moves very fast, in just a few seconds. The child did not even have time to yell, so he was taken away. The picture in the surveillance is shocking in Su Shengjing''s eyes. His eyes were cracking, and the veins on his forehead violently. In broad daylight, if a kid is kidnapped like this, is there any king of law? Su Shengjing immediately called the police, and checked the surveillance on the nearby road at the police station, and found that the man was holding Su Jiu in a car. The strange thing is that the man did not deliberately hide the license plate or sneak away in an unremarkable way, but drove the car away blatantly, and took the road, as if he was not worried about being tracked. The police magnified the license plate and planned to let the traffic control department track the car. However, when the license plate number was clearly seen, the faces of Su Shengjing and Sheng Tianci changed. Especially Su Shengjing''s face became particularly ugly in an instant. He said to the police: "No need to trace, I know who it is." Sheng Tianci patted his shoulder sympathetically, "It seems that you are going to go there." After Su Jiu was carried into the car, the man confined her to the seat with a seat belt, and warned her not to move or cry, otherwise she would not be allowed to see her father. If you change to a normal kid, you won''t cry and shake the world, Su Jiu will be different. She saw that this car is a limited edition Lincoln, there is no tens of millions of uncertainties, and she is relieved immediately. It is definitely not a human trafficker who can afford this luxury car. It''s just that he took her away without telling her father, and her father and Sheng Tianci must be worried to death. Especially Sheng Tianci, he must be very self-blame now, right? In order to clarify the situation, Su Jiu decided to inquire about the news. She sat obediently, turned her head and asked the man who was driving curiously, "Uncle, are you a bad guy?" "No." "Then why are you arresting me? Are you trying to sell me? The wine is thin and small, but it is very edible and difficult to raise, so it is not worth the money. No one will buy me." The man was amused by her and wanted to laugh, but he was held back, "I''m not going to sell you, but I want to take you to meet someone." "Who is it?" Faced with the smart eyes of the little girl, plus she doesnt cry or make trouble, its hard to dislike her. The mans tone is calmer, Youll know when you go. Anyway, it wont hurt you. , Will also bring you back to your father." "Then...Uncle, Xiaojiu believes you, you must bring Xiaojiu back to Dad, don''t lie to people, lie to people is a puppy." Su Jiu said as he stretched out his hand to pull the corner of his clothes, winking. Looking at him with big eyes, his face was innocent. The man was cute immediately, "..." This is so cute! "Okay, Uncle promises you." About half an hour later, the Lincoln car drove into a villa area located on the roundabout in the city. The people who can live here are not rich but expensive. There is a guard room at the door, and plane trees are planted along the road. When Su Jiu looks out, he can see the sea not far away. The blue sky, white clouds, seagulls, and the sun shone on the sea, the golden light was so beautiful. Su Jiu started to be a little curious about who was the rich man who came to see her and wanted to bring her over. Wait. Wouldn''t it be the parents of the heroine in the novel, that is, the adoptive parents of the original owner? Thinking of this possibility, Su Jiu can''t calm down! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 62： Little Wine Missing 4 She doesn''t want to have any relationship with the heroine''s parents. Once that happens, it means that everything will develop according to the novel. No, no, she doesnt want it, she doesnt want to die so miserably! Su Jiu was anxious, thinking that if she is really the heroine''s parents, then she must make a bad impression on them, so that they don''t want to see her again, shouldn''t it be ok? Just thinking about it, the car drove into a villa. In the garden full of precious flowers and trees, several gardeners are busy, Su Jiu raised her head and she could see the three-story European-style villa in front of her that was as magnificent as a castle. She was a little stunned. This family is really rich. The man parked the car in a clearing, helped Su Jiu unfasten the seat belt and led her out of the car, "Be good when you see someone later, dont talk nonsense, you know? If you say something wrong, the consequences will be very serious. serious." Su Jiu, "..." She was even more curious about who this person would take her to meet. The man led her through the garden, walked outside a pavilion, and said to the old man inside who was making tea: "Master, I have brought it." The old man didn''t hear it, but just concentrated on making tea, and when it was ready, he picked up a cup and savoured it. The man knew he heard it, but he didn''t know why he didn''t respond. The old man''s mind was always difficult to figure out, he didn''t dare to speak too much, just stood there and waited, and he wouldn''t let Su Jiu speak. The noon sun is very dazzling, and now it is the time of the autumn tiger, the sun is too hot as soon as it is basking. The child''s skin was delicate and tender, and the little white face of Su Jiu was quickly reddened from the sun, and the sweat from her forehead was about to cover her eyes, so she could only reach out and wipe it. No, this old man, what a big name! What shelf to serve? It is really heartless to let a child stand under the big sun and wait. However, Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief when he wanted to see that he was not the heroine''s parents. Finally, when the old man finished drinking the third cup of tea, he turned his head compassionately and looked at the sweaty dumpling outside the pavilion, whose cheeks were flushed from the sun, "Are you Shengjing''s daughter?" Su Jiu tilted his head to look at him, and asked timidly, "Who are you?" The man immediately lowered his voice and said, "This is your father''s father, which is your grandfather." Su Jiu was startled. Is this old man Su Shengjing''s father? No wonder he looks a bit like him, but he doesn''t seem to be kind at all, his face is very serious, the whole popular scene is fierce and not angry, and he looks like a powerful character. Moreover, as a grandfather, he actually brought a child here in this way, so he was not afraid of the child being frightened? So Su Jiu is more certain, he is not a good crop. Hey, no, my God, is the Su family so rich? Her father is actually a wealthy young master! But my dad didn''t seem to have contacted the Su family, nor did he mention it to her. He would rather live in that kind of shabby place than go home. You don''t have to think about it and know that his relationship with his family must be very bad. Su Guobang looked at Su Jiu and asked straightforwardly: "Who is your mother?" Su Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know." Su Guobang''s eyes narrowed, revealing a bit of danger, "So, your origin is unknown? In the Su family, illegitimate children are not allowed." He turned the teacup in his hand, and continued in a cold voice: "Sheng Jing, as the only heir, will definitely marry the celebrity daughter in the future and give birth to the next heir. If an illegitimate child gets in the way..."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 63： Find a good family for her "What''s more, I''m still a girl, and I can''t enter the door of Su''s house anymore." He squinted at Su Jiu, his eyes as sharp as an eagle, without the slightest emotion. Su Jiu gritted his teeth secretly, is this engaging in sexism? What about girls, can no girl give birth to you? A lot of age is still so unreasonable, asshole. The man bit his head and asked, "Master, what do you mean..." Su Guobang thought for two seconds and said concisely: "Send her abroad and find a good family for her." Su Jiu, "......!!!" Isn''t it, just make decisions like this without asking others'' opinions to influence her life? This dead old man! "Grandpa." Su Jiu cried out milkyly as he didn''t understand. Su Guobang looked at her impatiently, "You also called Grandpa?" Su Jiu pointed to the man next to him, and said excitedly: "Uncle said you are my father''s father, then you are my grandfather. It turns out that Xiaojiu also has a grandfather, so don''t envy other children. Xiaojiu is so happy! " As she said that, she laughed, with two shallow pear vortices sunken in her cheeks, which were very cute. Su Guobang raised her eyebrows, seeing her eyes a little more elegant, "Why, aren''t you afraid of me?" Su Jiu still pretended not to understand anything, and blinked his big eyes and asked innocently: "You are grandpa, why is Xiao Jiu afraid of you?" Su Guobang''s heart is contemptuous, and it is true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Are you not afraid of him? Okay, he will make her afraid of him. In front of the child, the elders must establish majesty so that she will not dare to make mistakes. Su Guobang waved to her, "Come here." Su Jiu walked toward him obediently, looking at her ignorant and fearless appearance. The man beside him subconsciously wanted to stop him, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He could only watch her walk to Su Guobang and shout sweetly. He, "Grandpa." Su Guobang didn''t say a word, and his big hand fell on the delicate neck of the little girl, tightening gently. The man couldn''t bear to look straight away. He knew that with the old man''s temperament, even if he didn''t really kill this little girl, it would make her suffer. I hope he will be merciful and don''t make the little girl too uncomfortable. When Su Guobang''s hand fell on his neck, Su Jiu''s heart "cocked". No, right? This old man wants to strangle her to death? In the next second, her thoughts were verified, the big hand on her neck tightened suddenly, Su Jiu suddenly felt unable to breathe, and her small face quickly turned red. So sad Su Jiu burst into tears, "Grandpa..." The man looked at her pitiful appearance, like a little cat with no fight back and could only be slaughtered. He couldn''t help but say, "Master, how can I say that she is also the young master''s child, you...you are merciful." If the young master knows, it will be very troublesome." Su Guobang snorted coldly, and didn''t let go, "I taught him before not to mess with women outside, let alone make an illegitimate child. He doesn''t listen, don''t blame me for being merciless." Su Jiu struggled twice, but to no avail, he could only show his weakness and whimpered pitifully, "Grandpa, the little wine will be good...Let it go, let the little wine go, okay? The little wine is uncomfortable..." The man turned aside his gaze and couldn''t bear to look any further. Just when Su Jiu felt that he was really going to be strangled to death by this cruel old man, an angry voice came over, "Let her go!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 64： Just an illegitimate daughter Su Guobang moved for a while, Su Jiu took the opportunity to break free, but did not stand firmly, and fell to the ground. To be honest, she wanted to cry a little. Let alone a child, even a normal person is aggrieved by such treatment. Especially when I heard my father''s voice, I felt even more aggrieved. Su Jiu did not get up immediately, but sat on the ground, turned his head to look at the man who was rushing towards him with an anxious expression on his face, a thin mist of water appeared in his clear big eyes, "Dad..." Regardless of the man''s obstruction outside, Su Shengjing rushed into the pavilion, reached out his hand to lift Su Jiu from the ground, and held it tightly in his arms, full of ecstasy of loss and recovery, but more of fear. Watching the little girl hug Su Shengjing with her small face buried in his chest, as dependent as a little chick, Su Guobang''s mouth pulled out a sneer arc. It''s just an illegitimate girl, is it worth caring so much? Don''t be afraid of people making jokes! No, it has been spread now. The black material about Su Shengjing on the Internet hit again after a few years. Now countless people know that he was unmarried but gave birth to a daughter. There are many scoldings, even with the Su family. Shame! Su Shengjing lowered his head and saw Xiao Tuanzi lying in his arms, her thin white neck was pinched with clear red marks, and he was so angry that he was about to explode. If I come a step late, will Xiao Tuanzi be choked to death? ! He looked at Su Guobang angrily. Su Guobang wrote lightly: "Don''t look at me like this, I didn''t intend to kill her." Su Shengjing yelled out intolerably, "No matter what you plan, this is my daughter! What qualifications do you have to take her away and treat her like this!" As he said, he looked down at the child in his arms again, feeling distressed. Xiao Jiu is such a lively and lovely little girl, she must have been frightened after experiencing this kind of thing just now, if it causes any psychological shadow on her, it will be a lifetime thing! Su Shengjing stared at Su Guobang, his eyes burning with anger. Su Guobang sneered: "What qualifications do you have? I told you that the Su family does not allow illegitimate children. You take my words to the ears? Also, when will you fool around outside? My face was lost by you. It''s done!" "Why don''t I want to come back, you know it in your heart." Su Shengjing smiled angrily, "In addition, I solemnly declare here that if you dare to touch a little wine, you will never think of me admitting you in this life. I will never return. Su family!" "For an illegitimate daughter, do you want to break with the Su family?!" "Anyway, it has already broken up once, what does it matter if you do it again?" "You--" Su Guobang''s face was pale with anger, and he patted the table fiercely, "Asshole thing! Okay, very good, I think you really have hardened wings, don''t put the Su family in your eyes! I''m down! I want to see what you can be like now, don''t cry and beg to come back then!" Su Shengjing looked at him coldly, "Even if I die outside, I won''t beg you!" After speaking, he decisively held Su Jiu and turned and left, leaving behind the angry Su Guobang. Su Jiu looked back at Su Guobang and thought angrily: Hmph, Dad will definitely stand on the top again, let him look at him with admiration! Walking out of Su''s house all the way, Su Shengjing got into the car holding Su Jiu, looked at the red mark on her neck and asked, "Does it hurt?" Su Jiu raised his small face, shook his head and said, "It wont hurt if Dad comes."I became a little boy after wearing the book. Chapter 65： Pretty little face Seeing her smile at herself, Su Shengjing''s heart was blocked, touched her little head, and said guiltily: "I''m sorry, it''s my father that is not good, I didn''t protect you." "Your dad is really too much!" Sheng Tianci was also very angry, didn''t he all say that he was a relative of another generation? Unexpectedly, that old man not only did not kiss Xiaojiu, but also wanted to strangle her to death. He was still as crazy as before... Sheng Tianci looked at Su Jiu and said cautiously: "Little Jiu, my uncle also told you I''m sorry, don''t you want to be angry with your uncle, okay?" If the little girl is reluctant to talk to him because of this incident, it would be too frustrating. Su Jiu smiled at him, "Uncle, Xiao Jiu is not angry with you, nor will he be angry with you." Sheng Tianci is very moved, little angel, you really deserve it. The two brought Su Jiu back to the old town together. When he walked into the alley, Su Jiu saw the little boy who was standing downstairs as if waiting for someone. It''s a little villain! He was wearing a simple white T-shirt and blue pants, but he looked different from the kids living nearby. Although pale but exquisite, he looked more beautiful. For an instant, Su Jiu felt he was cured. Today''s unhappiness seemed to be wiped out by seeing this beautiful little face, and the corners of his mouth could not help showing his aunt''s smile. She let go of Su Shengjing''s hand, trot over, and shouted happily, "Brother!" Rong Si immediately raised his head and saw that the little girl ran in front of him, and quickly hid what he was holding behind him. Su Jiu saw it, but pretended not to see it, and asked curiously: "Brother, why are you here?" He looked awkward and whispered: "Waiting for you." "Wait for me?" Su Jiu was a little surprised. "Well, here you are." He took out his hand from behind, and handed her a pack of lollipops in his hand, and added with some dodgy eyes, "My mother asked me to buy it." The beautiful little villain gave himself a gift, which shows that he does not reject her in his heart. It seems that it is somewhat effective to give him warmth. Also, he bought 80% of the sweets himself, but it happened that his mother asked him to buy it. Are all boys so arrogant? "Thank you brother, I like it very much! Su Jiu accepted the sugar contentedly, and then unpacked it. "Brother, you can eat too. What flavor do you like? I''ll get it for you. " Rong Si is a child after all, so naturally he also likes to eat sweets. He looked at her brilliant smile, thought for a moment and said, "...Strawberry." It feels sweet, like her smile. Su Jiu picked a few strawberry-flavored ones for him, "Now, here you are." Rong Si was still a bit awkward, Su Jiu simply squeezed all the sugar into his hands. Su Shengjing then walked over, saw him alone, and asked, "Where is your mother? Not much. When can I leave the hospital?" Sheng Tianci also asked: "Yes, yeah, how is she doing?" "Mom had an operation, and the doctor said that she would be discharged from the hospital in one week." Sheng Tianci breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good." At this moment, a happy voice came over, "Little Jiu sister!" Su Jiu, "..." No, the energetic little devil is looking for her again! She turned her head and saw Sheng Zhiyan. He happily ran towards her. The driver followed him with a helpless expression, "Little master, slow down."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 66： Brother is awesome! Sheng Zhiyan first stared at Sheng Tianci angrily, "Uncle, you are too bad, you don''t want to wake me up, you ran to find Sister Xiaojiu by yourself, huh!" "Tsk, it''s not because you sleep like a pig that I am too lazy to call you? Are you still blaming me?" Sheng Zhizhi said that the children exploded as soon as they heard, "You are a pig, you are! You are a big stupid pig!" Wow, ah, my uncle is so bad, he actually said in front of Sister Xiaojiu that he is a pig, will Sister Xiaojiu dislike him? Su Jiu sighed silently, this young master was so childish and cute. In order to restore his image, Sheng insisted to look at Su Shengjing, and said to him in a small adult-like tone: "Uncle, I have good news for you. I have already told my father, he said he can help you, you are very There will be jobs soon!" "Really?" Su Shengjing answered casually. He didn''t have much hope. He knew that this kid''s father had a big entertainment company, but were those people really willing to work with people like him? "Absolutely!" Sheng Zhiyan nodded earnestly, and then asked Su Jiu for credit, "Little Jiu sister, am I great!" Sheng Tianci, "..." Would you like to point your face? child. Of course Su Jiu can''t dampen the enthusiasm of Xiao Zai Zai, maybe he really helped, so he laughed and said, "Well, brother is awesome!" After saying this, the look on the side dimmed for a moment, and the whole person became sad. Su Jiu perceives the change of the little villain sharply. He is sensitive. If he doesn''t want him to darken, it will definitely not stimulate him to leave him in the cold, but he must warm his little heart in a timely manner. Su Jiu thought for two seconds, then leaned close to him and said in a low voice, "Brother, you are super awesome to take care of your mother by yourself! You are the best in Xiao Jiu''s heart." Rong Si was taken aback, looked at her in disbelief, and stammered, "Really, really?" See what scares the child. "Yeah!" Su Jiu blinked at him and continued mysteriously: "Anyway, you are the best kid Xiao Jiu has ever seen." Rong Si pursed his lips. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes that had dimmed just now gradually lit up. However, after comforting the little villain, the young master became unhappy again. He couldn''t bear to hear Su Jiu whispering to the little beggar. What are they talking about, why not tell him? Sheng Zhiyan decided to **** his little Jiu Sister back, walked over and took her little hand, and said kindly: "Little Jiu Sister, have you ever been to the playground? I''ll take you to play, we can play bumper cars, Sliding slides, and Ferris wheel, I can also clip you dolls and buy you candy!" Without waiting for Su Jiu and Su Shengjing to agree, he directly pulled her out and ran out, "The car is waiting outside, let''s go!" Sheng Tianci hurriedly shouted: "Hey, you little bastard, Xiaojiu is injured and can''t go with you!" injured? Sheng Zhiyan stopped immediately and looked at Su Jiu nervously, "Little Jiu sister, where are you injured? Is it serious?" At the same time, Rong Si looked at Su Jiu with the same nervous expression. He just noticed that there were a few clear red marks on the neck of Su Jiu half-hidden by the neckline. I didn''t know how to get it, but it felt very serious. He wanted to ask her if it hurts, but Sheng insisted to speak first, "Ah, Sister Jiu, what happened to your neck? Who did it! It''s horrible, I want to beat him!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 67： Protect the little wine sister! How could this child beat others at every turn, it seems that there is a lack of social beatings. Seeing the young master''s angry look, Su Jiu calmed down and said: "Brother, it''s okay, I don''t hurt. And oh, my father has already beaten that person and beat him so badly." "Really? That''s good. Those who bully you must be beaten!" Sheng Zhiyan said frankly, thinking of something, and then said to Su Shengjing: "Uncle, let Xiaojiu sister live in my house? In that case, I You can protect her!" Sheng Tianci flicked his little head, and said with disgust, "What nonsense? This is a child from someone else''s family, how can he live with you? What do you mean by letting Xiaojiu not want his father?" "No, I want to protect Sister Xiaojiu!" Su Shengjing subconsciously took Su Jiu with her, for fear that she would be taken away by Sheng''s advice, "This time it is my fault. I will protect her well in the future. Don''t worry." Hope failed, Sheng Tianci flattened his mouth unwillingly. Sheng Tianci rubbed his head vigorously, then looked at the watch on his wrist, "It''s not early, Xiaojiu must be hungry, it takes too much time to go home to cook, should we find a restaurant for dinner? I treat you !" Su Shengjing glanced at Su Jiu worriedly. He originally planned to take Xiao Tuanzi home so that she would not come into contact with strangers for the time being, then comforted her well, and then coaxed her to sleep. Doesn''t it mean that the child forgets his **** and everything is gone after a sleep? He hesitated for two seconds, and was about to refuse, but Su Jiu said happily, "Uncle, can I have fried chicken and ice cream?" Of course Sheng Tianci agreed, and said to Su Shengjing: "Xiao Jiu was so frightened, let''s just do what she said." Seeing Xiao Tuanzi look expectant, as if she had completely forgotten about her being abducted, Su Shengjing didn''t know if she was too big-hearted or too sensible, so she didn''t want them to worry about it. It was probably the latter. After all, Tuanzi is a delicate girl who takes special care of other people''s emotions, as can be seen from her attitude towards the two little boys. Su Shengjing''s heart softened suddenly, "Baby, go if you want to eat." "Great!" Su Jiu tried his best to be very happy, and then stretched out his hand to pull the little villain over, "Brother, let''s go, now that I''m here, let''s go together! Uncle, okay?" With the look of expectation from the little girl, Sheng Tianci nodded without even thinking, "Do whatever you want!" The little angel''s request must be agreed! Sheng Zhiyan looked at Rong Si hostilely, his small fist clenched tightly. He didn''t want this guy to go with him, but he couldn''t help but tolerate Su Jiu. At the fast food restaurant, apart from Su Shengjing wearing a hat and mask, he couldn''t see his face. The high looks of Sheng Tianci and the three children attracted a lot of people''s attention. That little girl is so cute and cute, like a doll. The two little boys are also so handsome, sitting next to her like a little prince guarding her, some girls have already made up countless novel plots. And the man who took them, too, looks like a young, handsome and rich dad. As for the other... I can''t see what I look like, but I feel a little bit close. Someone took out his mobile phone and took pictures of the three children secretly. Su Shengjing''s eyes were cold when he saw it, and he got up and walked towards the girl, "Don''t steal it|Can you take pictures?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 68： I will raise her for life Someone took out his mobile phone and took pictures of the three children secretly. Su Shengjing''s eyes were cold when he saw it, and he got up and walked towards the girl, "Can you not take a secret photo?" Xiaotuanzi has been secretly photographed twice, and each time it has been attacked by Internet mobs. He didn''t want to see her picture appearing on the Internet, even if he hadn''t been recognized yet. The girl was a little guilty, said "I''m sorry", and then deleted the photo cooperatively. But I feel sorry for it. It''s a shame not to take a few photos for such a pretty little girl and handsome guy! Su Jiu ate the fried chicken and ice cream with satisfaction. She noticed that the little villain also ate it with relish. Presumably he rarely eats, or hasn''t he eaten such things before? Su Shengjing was inconvenient to eat, so he just looked at Su Jiu to eat and saw that the small dumplings were happily eating, so he was relieved. However, thinking of the old man''s words, he felt a little unhappy. Heh, can''t he hang on after leaving the Su family? It would be too small to look down on him. Even if he had to move bricks on the construction site, even if he would be very hard, he wouldn''t let Tuanzi go back to Su''s house. That is an impersonal place. Children grow up in such an environment, and sooner or later they will have problems in their hearts. On the way back, Sheng Zhiyan took Su Jiu''s hand and walked in front, Rong Si silently followed behind, watching their holding hands wandering. He also wanted to hold Xiao Jiu''s hand. She was the only kid who was willing to play with him and treated him well, but... he couldn''t be like that little boy, just holding her hand. The inferiority engraved in his bones made Rong Si unable to directly express his thoughts, for fear that he did a little bit of mistakes, making Su Jiu unhappy, and then losing her friend. Feeling depressed, Su Jiu suddenly turned around, smiled sweetly at him, and stretched out a small hand towards him, "Brother, hurry up." He walked alone behind like a lonely puppy, pitiful, Su Jiu really couldn''t see it. Rong Si was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t figured out what kind of reaction he should make, his pace had already accelerated involuntarily, and his hand was held together with Su Jiu''s. Sheng Tianci snorted, and whispered to Su Shengjing: "I think your little girl seems to like that little guy. When they grow up, will they come together? What about my little nephew? , Will definitely cry to death." Su Shengjing gave him a white look, "Do you think anyone can easily be my son-in-law?" To be honest, he is not optimistic about the child Rong Si. Since childhood, he has lived in the cold-eyed swearing of others, so that he is introverted and withdrawn, especially not talking, making people unable to guess what he thinks. Such a child might develop an extremely gloomy character, which is terrible. As for Mr. Sheng, he seems to be a naive ghost now, with a temperament from the young master. He is good to Xiaojiu now, but if Xiaojiu does something to make him unhappy, there is no guarantee that he will not bully others. Sheng Tianci laughed and patted him on the shoulder, "I think you have a lot of talent for being a daughter slave. If Xiaojiu is spoiled by you..." Su Shengjing snorted, "It''s my daughter who is spoiled. If I can''t marry, I will raise her for the rest of my life." Just then, his cell phone rang suddenly. Su Shengjing took it out and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. He has no habit of answering unknown calls, but when he sees that it is a local number, he presses the answer button, "Hello?" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 69： Earn money to raise a daughter There was a somewhat unceremonious voice from the other side, "Su Shengjing, right? There is a show on the TV station. Would you like to come over?" Su Shengjing was stunned, and glanced at the words of Sheng in front of him. The kid said he helped him find a job, but he really found it? He subconsciously asked: "What show?" "An outdoor reality show, filming will start at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon, do you want to come over?" Reality shows are a variety show that has a very market and a wide audience. Su Shengjing agreed without thinking, "Okay, I will be there on time." "Punctuality is not good, you have to be there half an hour earlier." "Okay." Su Shengjing was a little excited, but he didn''t expect that someone would ask him to record the show. When he hung up the phone, Sheng Tianci raised his eyebrows, "Oh, did my second brother really arrange a job for you? How, do you really plan to re-enter the entertainment circle? You said before, it was a trip to muddy water. " "I want to enter the entertainment circle again, but my purpose is to earn money to raise my daughter, not like before, for the so-called dream. I don''t need to be the top class again, as long as the money I earn allows the little wine to live a good life. That''s it." Su Shengjing''s gaze fell on Su Jiu, his eyes deep and firm. Sheng Tianci could clearly feel that he was different from the arrogant Su Shengjing before, and the depravity and decadence after retiring from the circle were also wiped out. At this moment, he is a good and responsible father. "Okay, I support you." The three children in front didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the two, Sheng Zhiyan said that all of his thoughts were on Su Jiu, and now his mouth was bulging. Sister Xiaojiu took the little beggar again, he was really really upset! But he can''t be angry, Sheng Zhizhi said that the children have never been so aggrieved. After walking a certain distance, Sheng Tianci received a call from Mr. Sheng. He first blamed him for taking Sheng Zhizhi out and fooling around, and then asked him to take the child back immediately. The English teacher had been waiting for a long time. Hearing that he was going back to class, Sheng Zhiyan became even more upset and made his temper, "I won''t go back, I don''t want anyone who wants to go to those boring classes!" Sheng Tianci had a headache, and was about to take the young master back directly, when he saw Su Jiu standing on tiptoe, reaching out to touch Sheng''s head, as if giving a little wolf dog to his hair, "Brother, Xiaojiu has no teacher to come. I envy you when you have classes at home. You go back and study hard, and when you learn, you will be better than other kids, and you can still teach small wine at that time!" When she said this, Sheng Zhiyan''s heart suddenly felt much better. Yes, after he learns it, he must be better than the little beggar, and he wants to compare him! Sheng Zhiyan''s temper was swept away, and he even wanted to go back and study a little bit eagerly, which gave Sheng Tian a shock. You must know that what this child dislikes most is learning, but Su Jiu convinced him with a few words, talent! He couldn''t help but said to Su Shengjing: "Who gave birth to your girl? I think her mother must be very good. You see how high the EQ of the little wine is, this is not like you!" Su Shengjing twitched the corner of his mouth. The child''s mother? He also wanted to know who it was. After coaxing away the young master, Su Jiu and Su Shengjing accompanied Rong Si back to the hospital, and went to see Song Wanqiu by the way. Song Wanqiu had an operation and was resting on the hospital bed. His face was still pale, but it seemed better than before. Seeing Su Jiu leading in with Rong Si, she was a little surprised. A Si is particularly resistant to being touched by others, but now, is he actually willing to let the little girl hold his hand? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 70： What fairy is this! Moreover, his face is embarrassed, and his ears are still flushed with light red. Is he shy? Song Wanqiu was suddenly relieved that the child finally had some different emotions. Before, he was taciturn every day, as if he was autistic. She is very worried, afraid that if he continues like this, his character will become distorted, which is troublesome. Xiao Jiu is simply a little savior sent by God, not only to help her, but also to A Si. Su Jiu pulled Rong Si to the bedside and asked with concern, "Auntie, are you better? My brother said you will be discharged soon!" Song Wanqiu looked at her more and more cute, and smiled softly at her, "Yes, auntie will be discharged soon, thank you and your father." The woman in front of me was so beautiful and gentle, even if she was sickly, she was so beautiful, Su Jiu roared in her heart: What kind of fairy is this! The man who abandoned her and the little villain was kicked by a donkey in his head! If she is a man and has a wife like this, wouldn''t she spoil her? Su Jiu was indignant, and then recovered and said politely: "No thanks, this is what we should do!" Su Shengjing also greeted a few words. Although he knew that Su Jiu liked to stay with that little boy, it was getting late and he had to go back to the construction site. I will be recording the show tomorrow, so naturally I will stop moving the bricks. When he and Su Jiu left, Song Wanqiu looked at Rong Si, "Why have you been out for so long today? Mom is still worried about whether something bad happened to you." If it weren''t for him to be much smarter than ordinary children, and would not be easily deceived, Song Wanqiu would really be worried to death. "I went to buy sugar." "Huh?" Song Wanqiu was a little surprised. When did this kid like to eat candy? Rong Si seemed to have a guilty conscience, so he kept his eyes away and continued, "I gave it to Little Jiu." That''s it. Song Wanqiu couldn''t help but laugh. It''s rare that this child has a kid who gets along well, and he knows he wants to please others. It seems that he really likes that little girl. She was very pleased, "Is that little Jiu sister happy?" Rong Si pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and said, "A kid also gave her something. His family is rich and he gave her many gifts." Compared with those gifts that cost a lot of money, what is the candy he gave? Song Wanqiu touched his head, and comforted: "You can''t think so, maybe Xiaojiu likes the sweets you gave me better? Ask her when you turn around." "No." Rong Si looked awkward. Song Wanqiu knew he was embarrassed and laughed, "Actually, what gift you give is not important, what matters is your heart. As long as Xiaojiu is happy when he receives your gift, then it proves that she likes it. Think about it, Xiaojiu received Are you happy when it comes to the candy you gave?" Rong Si''s mind immediately saw a smiling face of Su Jiu as sweet as candy, and his ears suddenly turned red. "She is happy." "Isn''t this anymore?" Song Wanqiu pulled him over and said patiently: "Little Jiu is a very nice little girl. She won''t mind what you give. Now she is your good friend, but she is old. Very young, as a brother, you have to give her more and protect her, you know?" "Yeah." Rong Si nodded vigorously. The next morning, when Su Jiu woke up, she found that Su Shengjing was cooking breakfast in the kitchen. Instead of going out in a hurry like before, she curiously asked: "Dad, don''t you have to go to work today?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 71： Record the show "Dad won''t move bricks, dad is going to record the show." When he said this, Su Shengjing''s eyes were a little bit brighter. He will take advantage of this opportunity to perform well and strive to change his image. If you can use this time to stand up and make some money, then it won''t be a problem to feed the small dumplings. Su Shengjing''s mind is all about raising her daughter well, and everything else is not considered. "Record the show?" Su Jiu''s eyes lit up, "Dad, I want to go too!" It seems that I didn''t waste my energy to please the young master. It''s no longer possible for my father to record the show. This is the first step for him to return to the entertainment industry. A particularly good start! Su Shengjing unexpectedly discovered that Xiao Tuanzi seemed to be expecting more than herself, thinking that she was just a child with a playful mind, and wanted to take her to the TV station to see it. He has checked the parenting book on the Internet before, and said that such a small child is in a period of great curiosity. It is best for parents not to hit the child. If conditions permit, they can bring their children to see new things. This has a good effect on children''s intellectual development. Su Shengjing took good care of herself, put on a clean shirt and trousers, Su Jiu also put on her most beautiful little skirt, put on her rabbit schoolbags, and the father and daughter went out holding hands. I came to the TV station early, and the staff were busy inside. It was the first time that Su Jiu entered the TV station, and he was surprised and looked everywhere. When many people saw her and Su Shengjing coming, they all talked in a low voice, and the look in her eyes was different from that of Su Shengjing. The first impression of those who saw Su Jiu was: What a fairy and cuteness! Too cute, too cute! When I saw Su Shengjing, he looked contemptuous. There is also a bit of distress, why such a cute little girl will stand up with such a father, it is really bad luck. According to the usual practice of recording shows, after the guests arrived, they had to take care of their makeup and hair, or do some styling required for the show, but for a while, no one paid attention to Su Shengjing. However, the little fresh meat and little flowers that came one after another afterwards were warmly received by the director and staff. Someone led them to the dressing room. Su Jiu was a little strange and pulled the corner of La Su Shengjing''s clothes, "Dad, didn''t they let you come over to record the show? Why don''t they ignore you." Su Shengjing''s face is a bit ugly. Although he is very muddled now, is he so disrespectful? Since he was asked to come and record the show, somehow someone will tell him what he should do? "Daddy doesn''t know, wait any longer." Su Shengjing picked up Su Jiu and walked to the rest area to wait. After a while, someone finally saw him and hurried towards him. Su Shengjing was about to say hello to him, but the man said impatiently, "You are Su Shengjing, right? Why are you bringing your child here?!" "There is no other adult in the family. I don''t worry that she is at home alone, so I can only take her with her." "Really..." The man looked bored, "Forget it, you put her up for a while, then come with me, the show is ready to start shooting!" Su Shengjing asked quickly: "What is the content of the program?" Shouldn''t it be told in advance so that he can be prepared? Is it a reality show without a script? The man thought he had heard it wrong, and found it ridiculous, "No, do you think you are going to be on the show? Want to fart! Do you still think you are the little fresh meat before?" Su Shengjing''s face changed, "..." "What do you mean?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 72： You are a little genius "Today is going to record the show, but it''s not you. You are just in charge of the logistics. Later you have to help move the equipment, carry the camera and run behind the guests, you know?" After the man said, he threw a contemptuous look at Su Shengjing and left. People like Su Shengjing really embarrassed their men. Su Shengjing stood in place, and his original good mood instantly fell to the bottom. He thought he had a chance to turn over, but he didn''t expect that he was thinking too much. Su Jiu felt his loss and anger, and was also a little angry. Those people are really, why don''t you make it clear? It made my father look forward to it so much. In the end, it was not what he thought it was. It simply didn''t put him in the eyes and didn''t respect people! Su Jiu hugged Su Shengjings legs and comforted softly, Dad, those people are really bad. Dont you be unhappy, okay? If you are not happy, Xiao Jiu will be unhappy too. No matter what happens, Xiao Jiu will accompany you. your." "..." Su Shengjing rolled his throat, picked up the small dumpling, and hugged it tightly in his arms. "It''s useless Dad." Others don''t put him in their eyes, and they don''t even put small dumplings in their eyes. Su Shengjing remembers that when he was recording a variety show by himself, a popular female star brought her child over. None of the staff present had a heart-breaking experience. They also served tea and handed water and asked for warmth, so as to satisfy the child''s requirements as much as possible. , Confessed him as a little emperor. But Xiaojiu, from the time she came to the present, no one took care of her. At most, she just looked at her from a distance and said she was cute. Su Jiu nestled in Su Shengjing''s arms obediently, warming his heart, "Dad, we are not angry. Today he is indifferent to us, and he will not be able to climb high in the future!" The child''s little milky voice made Su Shengjing feel a little funny, and the unhappiness suddenly disappeared a lot, "Where did you hear this?" "Auntie Dean said it!" Su Jiu made a perfect excuse. "She said that children should study hard and make progress every day, so that people who look down on us should be taken seriously in the future!" "Baby can still use idioms? That''s amazing, you are a little genius." "That''s, I''m very smart!" Su Jiu lifted his chin proudly. "Yes, you are the smartest." Su Shengjing curled up the corners of his mouth, then turned his head to look inside. The guests had already done their makeup and the show was about to start recording. If you stay, it would be an insult to yourself. Su Shengjing was holding Su Jiu about to leave, Su Jiu tugged at his cuff, "Dad, we are here, don''t go so fast." The TV station is more than just this one program, maybe it can find other opportunities? Su Shengjing thought she wanted to visit the TV station, so he agreed, "Well, Dad will show you around." I have to say that this TV station is really big, and the modern steel design is dazzling. Su Shengjing carried Su Jiu up to the second floor. While strolling in the corridor, he suddenly heard a dispute coming from an office in front. "Look at you! What kind of shows have you been doing all the time? The ratings are so low, no one can do it, and you will lose money if you do it! I think you just don''t do it, take a good rest for a while and talk about it." "Director, I have absolute confidence in the show I am going to do this time. Give me a chance and let me try it. If it doesn''t work, all the money at the loss will be credited to my account, and I will pay for it!" pstyle=\"color:#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;\">After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 73： Have a bold idea "You are really a fan of self-confidence." The director smiled sarcastically, "Okay, I will let you do this show. If the ratings are not good enough, you will not only lose money, but also give me the fuck!" "Okay!" The man made a loud voice, obviously determined. At this time another person said, "I said Lao Yang, why do you have to be strong, is it so difficult to admit that you can''t do it? Just like you are now, you can''t afford to lose money, forget it, don''t struggle. It will be troublesome if you have nothing at that time." It seems to be kindly persuading, but in essence it is also ironic. "Even if you don''t think it will work, I still do it. Even if I really have nothing in the end, I don''t regret it!" After speaking, the man strode out of the office angrily. When he saw Su Shengjing holding the small dumpling, he was stunned, but he didn''t expect someone to listen in on it. But why does this person look so familiar? correct! He remembered, isn''t this the actor who was very popular a few years ago, Su Shengjing? I had invited him to show before, but he was rejected by the company he worked for. I guess I didn''t look down on it. I felt a bit regretful at the time. However, it didn''t take long for Su Shengjing to become a gang gangster, and after that he withdrew from the entertainment circle and disappeared. After a few years of absence, Su Shengjing''s appearance and figure have changed, not as high-spirited as before. Also, the little girl he is holding in his arms is his daughter. What surprised him was that his daughter was so cute and so cute, she looked like a doll! At the same time, Su Shengjing also recognized him. This is Yang Fangping, a program producer of Capital Television, about forty years old. He had come to him in person before and invited him to participate in a variety show he produced, which was about the protection of cultural relics. I was quite interested at the time, but the company thought that kind of show was boring, young audiences didn''t like to watch it, and its position was to attract young audiences mainly as small fresh meat, so it refused for him. So when I met Yang Fangping here, Su Shengjing was a little surprised and a little embarrassed. Yang Fangping was naturally embarrassed, and opened the chatterbox first, "Su Shengjing, long time no see. This is your daughter, really cute." Su Jiu greeted him obediently, "Hello Uncle, I''m Xiao Jiu." The voice of the child''s milk made Yang Fangping''s anger miraculously disappeared for most of an instant. Oh my goodness, it''s a cure! In an instant, he had a bold idea. Yang Fangping looked from left to right, and saw that there was no one around, he quickly said to Su Shengjing: "Su Shengjing, are you here to record the show today?" Su Shengjing tugged at the corner of her mouth with a mockery, "No, just take the child over to visit." "That''s it... Then, I have a variety show in my hand now, do you want to go to it?" Su Shengjing was taken aback, "What variety show?" Yang Fangping lowered his voice, "It''s a parent-child variety show, and it''s positioned as fathers taking care of children. I think mothers usually take care of their children. Many mothers are widowed. I wonder if I can do a variety show for fathers and children. There is a market!" "Guests, I plan to invite five pairs of father and son or father and daughter. One of them was originally intended to be an amateur, but after seeing your daughter, I especially hope that you can bring her to join. The little girl is so cute, she will definitely make a lot of fans!" Yang Fangping became excited when he said that, it is not difficult to find male celebrities and age-appropriate children in the circle. But there are not many children as cute as Xiaojiu. They are definitely one in a million! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 74： Wont bully dad anymore Su Jiu became excited at once, look, isn''t this opportunity here? Before she came through, she liked watching parent-child variety shows. The children inside were so cute, it was indeed easy to get fans. Moreover, the recording process is not hard, it can even be said to be easy, after all, how old children participate, how can the program group embarrass them? Therefore, it can be said that it is easy to make money. This is simply a pie in the sky. Su Jiu was naturally happy. He looked at Su Shengjing and asked, "Dad, do we want to participate in the show?" To her surprise, Su Shengjing looked solemn, as if a little reluctant. Parent-child variety show means to expose the little wine under the eyelids of the audience, and her every move will be scrutinized. She has a dad who is covered in black materials, and most viewers will look at her with tinted glasses. Thinking of the previous bad comments on Weibo that attacked Su Jiu, Su Shengjing tightened his lips. And Yang Fangping waited for his answer, "Su Shengjing, I really think this show is suitable for you. Besides, your daughter is so cute and it''s a shame not to be on TV. It''s easy to say in terms of remuneration. It''s definitely a hundred times better than working outside! If the ratings are good, you can still get paid in the next issue!" Yang Fangping felt that the conditions he had set up were already tempting for Su Shengjing today, and it was true. He is eager to let the child live a good life, not to squeeze with him in the dilapidated house of only 20 square meters, but he is afraid that she will be harmed by the outside world, and he is afraid that he can''t protect her. "I see, can I think about it?" Yang Fangping nodded, "Yes, but you have to give me an answer as soon as possible, because the other four groups of guests have been basically determined. If there are no accidents, the first episode will start next month." Su Shengjing was not good at letting him wait too long for someone who provided him with the opportunity, so he said, "Okay, I''ll give you an answer tonight." After leaving each other''s contact information, Yang Fangping was a little bit reluctant to see him leave with Su Jiu. No, no, he saw such a cute and cute little cute for the first time, and he couldn''t wait to share it with the audience. If she didn''t come to this variety show, it would be a waste. So if Su Shengjing refuses to agree, he must fight for it again! On the way home, Su Shengjing was very worried and entangled. Thinking that the show was going to be recorded today, he quit the work on the construction site. As a result, the show was not recorded, and he was unwilling to stay on the TV station to run errands, and was cold-hearted. Now that there is no source of income, the situation is not optimistic. Although you can ask Sheng Tianci to borrow money, it is not a long-term solution. Su Jiu knew what he was thinking. When she got home, she looked up at him, "Dad, can you make a lot of money for the show that the uncle said?" Su Shengjing recovered and touched her head, "Yes." He clearly saw that the little girl''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Then let''s go! If there is a lot of money, Dad won''t have to work so hard to move bricks, and others will not bully Dad!" "..." Su Shengjing''s heart suddenly felt sore. Is all this kid is thinking about as his father? She didn''t seem to have thought about herself, even after living in such a dilapidated house and seeing the magnificence of the Sheng family, she did not complain. It is still as warm and bright as the little sun every day, never like the children of those nearby people, who often cry and make people upset. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 75： Childrens nirvana Su Shengjing bent down, gently pressed his hands on Su Jiu''s shoulders, and said to her earnestly: "It''s not that Dad doesn''t want to participate in that show. It''s just that many people thought that Dad had done bad things and kept scolding Dad..." Su Jiu immediately said: "Dad won''t do bad things, I believe you." Su Shengjing smiled and continued: "But those people don''t believe it. Dad is worried. If they participate in the show, they will know you. Then, what should I do if I scold you together?" It''s really hard to live when you have to be pointed when you go out. Su Jiu blinked and seemed a little puzzled, "Why would Xiao Jiu scold me if he didn''t do anything wrong? I''m not afraid of being scolded, as long as Dad doesn''t scold me." Seeing her look optimistic, Su Shengjing thought to herself that she was a child and didn''t understand anything. She still doesn''t know how to read, and can''t see how others scold her, but she will grow up one day, and then she will know how vicious those people scolded her. Su Shengjing was worried that it would have an impact on her young mind. Rather than let her expose, he would rather let her hide behind him and grow up happily. However, he was afraid that his broken wings would not be able to protect her. Seeing Su Shengjing''s face full of hesitation and distress, Su Jiu also felt distressed. She could see that Dad didn''t care about what would happen to him, he cared about her, for fear of her being hurt. But Su Jiu is confident that she can take her father to seize this opportunity to make money and turn over! Su Jiu can only use the kids nirvana, grabbing Su Shengjings cuff and saying, "Dad, I want to participate! I want to make money. If you don''t let me go, I will cry!" Her little milky voice was a little bit crying, her eyes were red, and her big eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Su Shengjing without blinking, as if he didn''t agree, so she cried to him immediately. Su Shengjing, "..." How could he refuse this! So that night Yang Fangping received a call from Su Shengjing, and when he heard that he agreed to go on the show, he was happy. Alright, he has already invited the movie emperor, father and son, plus a cute little girl like Su Jiu, he doesn''t believe in the ratings. If it weren''t for him, live TV! After calling Yang Fangping, Su Shengjing called Sheng Tianci again and told him the news. Sheng Tianci was surprised, "What? Did you decide to bring a small wine to the show? Can this work? Not me. Even if the celebrities with good reputation and reputation do not want to expose their children, some celebrities have very big children. Now, the outside world still doesnt know what it looks like, and they dont even have a birth photo." "What''s more, if you are like you, if you bring a small drink to the show, it will be very troublesome for you to be surrounded and suppressed by the media." Sheng Tianci chattered, "You must go out to record that kind of show. What if you encounter some extreme people and hurt you? Am I going to arrange bodyguards for you?" Don''t blame him for being wordy, after this time of getting along, he has completely treated Su Jiu as his own daughter. His worry is no less than that of Su Shengjing. Su Jiu approached Su Shengjing''s cell phone, and the little milk voice was very sweet, "Uncle, I want my father to participate in the show. It can make a lot of money. There will be nothing wrong, don''t worry." Sheng Tianci wiped a handful of tears from the old father in his heart, woo woo little wine, if you are my daughter, I will spoil you, dont you need to be a kid to make money, okay? ! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 76： No. 1 for attractive men He could only say angrily: "Su Shengjing, since you have decided, then you will take care of the little wine for me, do you know? Otherwise, I will definitely ask you to settle the account!" Su Shengjing snorted, "Don''t say this is like your daughter, the wine belongs to me." "What? If it wasn''t for yours, I would let her stay with you? I would abduct her home a long time ago!" "Even if you have the ability, you can give birth to one." Sheng Tianci, "..." you are vicious! The next day Yang Fangping called Su Shengjing and told him the details of the show and the next arrangements. This show is called "Dad, let''s go! "There are two pairs of distinguished guests, namely, the movie emperor Han Xiao and his son, and the well-known pianist Xiao Yang and his son. The other two pairs are still in contact and will be settled soon without accident. On the first of next month, the guests will go to a small town in the south to record the first episode. Before that, they have to shoot a pilot film to whet the appetite of the audience. Half a month after the pilot film was shot, Yang Fangping asked Su Shengjing to do some ideological work on Su Jiu, so that she was a little bit psychologically prepared, so as not to scare her when a crowd of people came to shoot. What he didn''t know was that Su Jiu was not afraid at all, but he couldn''t wait. However, while there is still some time, it is best to change the image of Dad to make the audience shine. The current Su Shengjing speaks badly and is a bit greasy. The handsome face and six-pack abs that used to be sharp and angular are gone, and his appearance has to lose a lot of points. Su Jiu knows that whether male or female celebrities, appearance conditions are very important, even if there are some who do not rely on looks to succeed, they are always a minority. Su Shengjing''s appearance is very good in itself, and it is a pity to waste it. If he reverts to the former state of the national school and performs well in the program, she won''t be able to win fans if she doesn''t believe it! So during the meal, Su Jiuxian said unconsciously, "Dad, Uncle Yang said, the fathers of the other children in the show are the actor and pianist, right?" At that time, Su Shengjing answered the phone with PA, so she didn''t think he was surprised when she talked about this, but her heart was suddenly blocked, "Yes, do you think other people''s fathers are very good?" He thought she was a kid who envied others. Su Jiu shook his head, "No! Because I think my father is the best!" Su Shengjing became ashamed. When she saw someone else''s father, she might not think so. "Dad, what do the uncle actor and uncle pianist look like?" Su Shengjing met them at some events before, and after thinking about it, he said, "It''s handsome." In particular, the actor Han Xiao occupies the top 100 most attractive men every year. Even if he has been married for several years, there are still countless female fans shouting to give him a monkey. Su Jiu asked again: "Is there a handsome father?" "Handsome than Dad." "No!" Su Jiu retorted righteously, "Dad is the most handsome, but with fleshy. If there is no fleshy, he must be the most handsome." "Cough!" Su Shengjing almost choked on his saliva. Dare to love this little girl or think he is too fleshy. However, when she reminded him, Su Shengjing suddenly realized that he was going to record the show, and it was necessary to lose weight and take care of the image. Otherwise, standing with those handsome and good-looking fathers, wouldn''t you embarrass your daughter? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 77： The little girl is amazing! Xiao Jiu is so cute, he can definitely compare to other children, he can''t hold her back, right? He didn''t want to see anyone saying that she "has such a dad on the stand, it''s really **** mildew". So in the following days, Su Shengjing took Su Jiu to Sheng''s house every morning, cheeky borrowing Sheng Tianci''s gym, and stayed for a few hours. There is still half a month before shooting the pilot film. He wants to lose ten catties, and then another ten catties before the official recording. Sheng Tianci knew that he wanted to change his image, so he hired the most professional coach to guide him, and took this opportunity to live the addiction of being a Su Jiu Dad. Su Jiu was a little touched seeing his father sweating in the gym so hard. Dad made up his mind, and this determination comes from her without even thinking about it. He is working hard for her. Can''t help him, Su Jiu can only cheer him up. It''s strange to say that every time Su Shengjing is about to collapse in practice, when he hears the little girl''s encouragement, he feels as if he has energy again, and he can still persist. The coaches admire his perseverance. And when Su Jiu came every day, Sheng Zhiyan was the happiest person. He ran to the gym and took a look inside, then pulled Su Jiu outside and asked curiously: "Little Jiu sister, I heard my uncle say that you want to record a show with your father. Can I go together?" Without waiting for Su Jiu''s answer, Sheng Tianci, who followed out, glanced at him and said, "Where to go, can your dad agree?" Thinking of his fierce dad, Sheng Zhiyan curled his lips. Suddenly he thought of something, he pulled the corner of the clothes gifted by the godsend, "Daddy won''t accompany me, then uncle, you accompany me? Will it take a long time to record the show? If I dont see Sister Xiaojiu for many days, I will Miss her very much." Sheng Tianci looked horrified, "I will take you? Your dad will definitely deal with me miserably!" Sheng insisted, "I want you to take me!" "Don''t make trouble. You are a boy, are you ashamed?" "But I want to be with Sister Xiaojiu..." Seeing that Sheng Zhiyan was very unhappy, Su Jiu quickly said: "Brother, the recording of the show is super troublesome, so I didn''t want to go. Don''t worry, it won''t be a long time. Xiaojiu promises you. I will come back to see you as soon as the recording is over. OK? Bring you a gift." "Really? You will come back to see me right away?" "Really, we pull the hook." Su Jiu stretched out his little finger towards him. "Okay, Regain! If you lie to me, Little Jiu, then you are a puppy!" "Ok!" When the **** hooked together, Sheng Zhiyan''s temper was instantly smoothed, and he became happy again, pulling Su Jiu to see his new toy. Sheng Tianci couldn''t help but sigh, the little girl is amazing! After half a month, Su Shengjing actually lost ten catties, which was completely within his plan. Su Jiu found that his stomach was missing, and his face became sharpened. The handsomeness of his whole person has increased by more than one level! "Dad, you have become handsome!" Su Jiu hugged his leg, his eyes bright and praised. Su Shengjing looked down at the dumpling that looked like a little girl, smiled and hugged her up, "If Dad is more handsome, would you like Dad more?" Su Jiu grumbled, "I like my father if he is not handsome." For her father, she would never judge people by appearance. I hope that he will return to his previous appearance, just to lay a good foundation for him to re-enter the entertainment circle. Su Shengjing lowered her head and rubbed her forehead affectionately, "Daddy would like to thank you. If it weren''t for your encouragement, Dad might not be able to hold on." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 78： I like dad the most Is that training for the devil? Su Jiu knew that he was tired, so he hugged his neck with a little hand, and said softly, "Dad is the best, I like Dad the most." To Su Shengjing, these words were like the spring breeze of March, which made him feel comfortable. Yang Fangping called him yesterday to inform him that someone would go to his house to shoot the pilot film early tomorrow morning. So in the evening, Su Shengjing completed the last training in half a month, took Su Jiu home, and planned to take a good night''s rest, so he would have the energy to shoot tomorrow. However, Su Jiu walked in, looked around, and said to him, "Dad, shall we clean up the house?" I haven''t cleaned it for a long time, the furniture is dusty, and the house is a little messy. If photographed, it will leave a bad impression on the audience. Su Shengjing was stunned, yes, he didn''t expect it. Clean up, you must clean up. Without further ado, the father and daughter immediately began to clean up the house. Fortunately, the house is small and easy to clean. Seeing the little girl humming and wiping the table and chairs, Su Shengjing''s heart seemed to be filled with something. He never thought that his happiness would come from a small milk bag. And this feeling, it''s been a long time... The next day, not long after dawn, there was a knock on the door outside. To record the show, Su Shengjing was a little nervous. He didn''t sleep well all night and woke up when he heard the knock on the door. I glanced at the little girl next to her, saw that she was not awake, got out of bed lightly, washed her face as quickly as possible, and went to open the door. When he walked out of the room, Su Jiu slowly opened his eyes, with a sly gleam in his eyes. The people outside must be the photographers who came to shoot the pilot film. She already had an idea in her mind about how to be cute later! The photographer was stunned when he saw Su Shengjing. This, this person is Su Shengjing? Why is it a little different from the photos that have been circulated on the Internet recently? It seems to have lost a lot! There were two female staff members who were accompanying them. When they saw Su Shengjing, they blushed. Before they came, they also joked to see if the former national school grass really turned into a greasy uncle. Seeing it now, it doesn''t feel too greasy, but rather handsome. That face was sharp and clean, and it smelled like a few years ago. Who scolded him for being greasy on the Internet, stand up! Su Shengjing said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I just woke up, and the child hasn''t woken up yet, can we let her sleep for a while?" His polite manner surprised everyone at the door. Isn''t it that Su Shengjing is very arrogant and dragging? It doesn''t seem to be. However, it does not rule out that the edges and corners of his body have been polished off by his life over the years, so his temper has changed. The photographer nodded and said: "Yes, we did come a bit early. But this is what Director Yang meant. He said that we started to shoot when we got up, so we came so early." "It''s okay, you come in first." Su Shengjing stepped aside and let in a few people outside. Several people sat down on the sofa in the living room and looked at the small house. When they came here just now, they were stunned by this terrible environment. Who can imagine a once so hot star living in such a place? It''s like a slum! The house is also small and dilapidated, the walls are yellowed and cracked, and the furniture is very old. A few of them crowded on the sofa, feeling particularly cramped. But what I didn''t expect was that the house was cleaned up, unlike a man with a child living in it. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 79： Its my darling While the cameraman was taking pictures of the house, Su Shengjing poured cool whites for several people and drove them over, "Excuse me, there is nothing to drink at home, only boiled water. You will just take a moment. I will wash and change my clothes first. I will cooperate later. You shoot." The group of people actually looked down on Su Shengjing a bit, but his manners eased. Su Shengjing washed up, opened the closet, and after pondering for a while, he took out the shirt and casual trousers that he hadn''t worn for a long time. In the past few years, he has been very rough, he wears casually on weekdays, especially in summer, with vests and pants, and flip-flops. Clothes like shirts are under the bottom of the box. Now that it is taken out again, Su Shengjing is a little emotional, and feels complicated. After he changed his clothes, he looked into the mirror and took care of his hair. The man in the mirror, with neat black hair, is no longer messy, his face is clean and free of scum, and the vicissitudes and decadence of the previous period are missing. After putting on the shirt, there is a kind of business elite. This is what a twenty-four-year-old young man looks like. Looking at his face, Su Shengjing was in a daze for a few seconds. Can he really...return to the past? Regardless of whether it can be as beautiful as before, for the sake of a small wine, he has to fight for whatever he says. Taking care of himself, Su Shengjing returned to the living room. When several people saw him, their eyes lit up. I have to say that Su Shengjing''s facial features and temperament are really good. It''s not the same to change clothes after losing weight. Well, I was worried that if he was too greasy, it would affect the look and feel, so don''t worry about it now. The photographer asked: "Can I start shooting now?" Su Shengjing: "It''s okay." "Okay." The photographer stood up, picked up the camera, and said to him after debugging: "First introduce yourself and your child." Its been a long time since he faced the camera, and even though he had a lot of experience before, Su Shengjing was still a little nervous. Because, he was really not sure whether he would be able to get a good impression by relying on a variety show, or whether he would cause Xiaotuozi to be scolded even worse. He tried to calm himself down and curled his mouth at the camera, "Audience friends, long time no see, this is Su Shengjing. I have a daughter, her name is Xiaojiu, who is under four years old. She is a very cute and cute little girl. Its a gift from God, and its my dearest treasure." "The little girl is still asleep now, I''ll take you to see her. But we have to be gentle, don''t wake her up." Su Shengjing made a silent gesture and led the photographer to the room. His mysterious appearance makes people curious and expectant. The photographer can''t help feeling that he is a star who has been a big hit, and he has a good control of the lens and rhythm, and he does not need his guidance at all. He was thinking, and suddenly heard a milky voice, "Dad..." The photographer was startled, and subconsciously pointed the camera at the door of the room. The moment he saw Su Jiu, he was immediately cute. woc! Who is this cute little bunny in pink and tender pajamas, with a teddy bear in his arms and a dull hair on his head! ! Su Jiu didn''t seem to be awake yet. He walked towards Su Shengjing with two white tender feet and staggered towards Su Shengjing, and immediately fell into his arms, "Dad, hug..." Su Shengjing reached out and hugged her, and whispered: "The baby was woken up? It''s all bad for father." After wearing the book, I became Chapter 80： Ah ah ah, good Sue! The photographer saw that the little girl rested aggrievedly on Su Shengjing''s shoulders, stretched out her hand and rubbed her sleepy eyes. That beautiful little white face seemed to be able to pinch water out, so that people felt soft when they saw her. No wonder Su Shengjing is so confused. Asking him on the show will definitely be scolded by a lot of people, and Director Yang has to ask him. When the others saw Su Jiu, they were also cute. No, no, why would someone like Su Shengjing have such a cute female goose! Seeing so many people in the family, the little girl seemed a little embarrassed, she first smiled at them shyly, and then hid in Su Shengjing''s arms, taking a peek at from time to time with her big clear eyes. The two female staff were so cute that they wanted to rant: "Don''t be afraid, little cute, sister is not a bad person, please smile at your sister again!" Su Shengjing hugged Su Jiu and approached the camera, "Baby, come and say hello to everyone." Su Jiu knew that he was cute enough, so he put his little face in front of the camera and watched curiously. Then she introduced herself with a voice, "Hello everyone, I am a little wine, and I am almost four years old. My father''s name is Su Shengjing. This is my house, I will show you everyone a visit!" After speaking, she stepped down from Su Shengjing''s arms and walked in front of her, as if she really wanted to show them around. The photographer followed her, and his head was full of "so cute, so cute". When that little face was holding the camera, it was a cute crit! He deliberately asked: "Little Jiu, this house is small, right?" Su Jiu blinked his big eyes and nodded, "Yes." "Then how do you feel living here?" Su Jiu thought for two seconds, then grinned, "Happy!" The photographer was stunned, "Happy?" real or fake? ! Su Jiu nodded vigorously, "Although the house is very small, I am very happy with my dad! When I grow up, I will work hard to make money to support my dad and buy a big house for my dad!" The people present were stunned, and it was really heartwarming for such a small child to say such words. Su Shengjing felt warm in his heart and touched Su Jiu''s little head, "Wrong, it''s my father who wants to earn money to raise the baby." When speaking, the tenderness in his eyes was so much that it almost overflowed the camera. After shooting a circle, the photographer noticed that although the furnishings of the house are particularly simple. However, the milk powder that Su Shengjing bought for his daughter was not cheap, and they were all imported. Su Shengjing took Su Jiu to wash up, put her in two pigtails, and took her back to the living room to make milk for her. The cameraman said while filming, "This milk powder is not cheap, right?" Su Shengjing skillfully pointed at the milk powder, while testing the temperature with the back of his hand, said: "It''s not cheap. But it''s for children to drink, not casually." After speaking, he walked towards Su Jiu and handed her the cup. Everyone at the scene looked at Su Jiu lovingly, thinking that she was so cute when she drank milk. After she finished drinking, the photographer asked her to sit side by side with Su Shengjing for a short interview. Su Shengjing did not sit side by side with Su Jiu, but sat with her on her lap. The picture is very loving. The photographer asked: "Xiao Jiu, what kind of person do you think your father is?" Su Jiu raised his face and looked at Su Shengjing. He just lowered his head and smiled at the little dumpling in his arms. The heartbeat of the female staff present suddenly accelerated. Ah oh oh my goodness, good Sue! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 81： This is a big deal for father and daughter This look is amazing, full of spoiling! When the little girl met such a look, she seemed to be a little shy again, her delicate face flushed with redness, she rubbed in Su Shengjing''s arms, and then said milkily: "Dad, is the best and best person in the world. Good for little wine." Photographer, "..." Fuck, I don''t know why, I suddenly became a little jealous of what happened to Su Shengjing. How many people accused him of hacking him, but his goose actually thought he was the best person in the world? Is this dad''s halo? The photographer retracted his thoughts and continued to ask: "Is Dad really that good? There is nothing wrong with it?" "Yes!" Su Jiu nodded vigorously. The photographer was looking forward to her answer, and saw her bulging her cheeks, and said in anguish: "The bad thing about Dad and Dad is that he has to work hard every day because he wants to make money to support me... If Dad doesn''t work so hard. Enough." Photographer, "...!" He felt from the bottom of his heart that even if Su Shengjing went out of the sky and was hacked out of the sky, it would be enough to have such a cute and caring baby! He asked again: "Then what should I do if my father worked so hard?" The little girl thought hard, her eyes suddenly turned red, like a poor little bunny, with her long eyelashes hanging down and whispered: "If you don''t have a little wine, Dad won''t have to work so hard. Dad... You can give away the little wine." What...what? Send away? Everyone present suspected that they had heard it wrong, and seeing the sad look of the little girl, they suddenly felt that their hearts were being picked up. Although this little girl is very young, she is too sensible. She is so sensible. In order to prevent her father from working so hard, she actually said she wanted Su Shengjing to send her away? Yes, if they were sent away, Su Shengjing''s burden would indeed be much lighter. Su Shengjing didn''t expect that Su Jiu would say this, and her heart suddenly felt sore. It seems that I called Sheng Tianci before and said I would send her to him for support, the little girl still remembers. He suddenly wanted to give himself a big ear scrape. Don''t be children who don''t know anything, in fact, their minds are very sensitive. Su Shengjing turned Su Jiu around and faced her, looking at her flushed eyes, his throat was a bit sore, and he choked and said: "Little fool, you are father''s baby, why would father give you away? Go? No, definitely not." "Really? Then, that little wine won''t go." Su Shengjing smiled "poof" and squeezed her little cheek, "What''s the matter, are you still planning to run away from home? This is not good, if you leave, dad will be sad. So, don''t leave my dad, OK? " "Yeah!" The little girl nodded earnestly, "Don''t leave Dad, Dad don''t be sad." The photographer was a little moved and recorded this scene completely. I don''t know why, this pilot film hasn''t been broadcast yet, so he has a hunch that it will become popular with father and daughter! This shot took more than two hours. At the end of the pilot film, Su Shengjing and Su Jiu had to pretend to pack their luggage, as if they were about to set off, so that the audience would have a sense of anticipation for the feature film. After the filming, Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. Finally finished! It is not an easy task to substitute herself for a three or four-year-old child, but if she wants to score her performance just now, she scores ninety-nine points, and there is one point that she is afraid of being proud. After all, she has used all the essence of variety shows. Coupled with true feelings, the effect is absolutely leveraged! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 82： Brother, smile Su Shengjing felt distressed that the little girl had been with him for so long, and touched her little head and said: "Baby is tired, how about dad taking you out and delicious?" Su Jiu found out that he was hungry, so he answered "Okay~" and followed his father downstairs. When I got downstairs, I happened to meet Rong Si and Song Wanqiu. Song Wanqiu is holding Rongsi in one hand, and two bags of vegetables in the other. It is a pile of vegetables and tofu, without meat. Looking at the thin face and small body of the little villain, Su Jiu felt a little uncomfortable. Although his father doesn''t have much money, he has the help of a local tyrant like Shengtianseng, and life will not be too sad. She can also drink imported milk powder and eat meat every day. But the little villain had a really hard life. He and his mother didn''t like to owe favors. Although Sheng Tianci borrowed the money from them, they would not spend the money indiscriminately, but would try their best to pay back the money, so the life is still tight. Song Wanqiu has been discharged from the hospital for several days, and his face looks better, at least a little bloody. And she hadn''t met recently, and she also noticed the changes in Su Shengjing. Why did he lose so much? He didn''t have any trouble with Xiaojiu, right? Su Jiu greeted the two sweetly, "Auntie, brother!" Seeing her cute and polite appearance, Song Wanqiu likes her from the bottom of her heart. After giving birth to Rong Si, she always wanted to have another daughter. Unfortunately, it is always a problem for her to raise a son. Where can she raise another? Moreover, she was abandoned by the child''s father a long time ago. Song Wanqiu covered the sadness in his eyes and smiled softly at Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, where are you going with Dad?" "Dad said to take me to eat delicious food, brother, aunt, shall we go together?" Seeing that Su Jiu smiled as brilliantly as ever, not as if something was going on, Song Wanqiu relaxed. I am embarrassed to accept the favor again, she tactfully refused: "No, we have already bought some vegetables, you can eat with your father." Rong Si''s eyes always fell on Su Jiu''s face, his lips pressed lightly. He knew that she would be picked up by Uncle Sheng early in the morning every morning and would not return until night. Did she play well with that little boy? Rong Si was very frustrated and remained silent. Su Jiu immediately noticed something wrong with him, took his hand and walked aside, and said to him mysteriously: "Brother, tell you a secret, I''m going on a show with Dad!" Facing her shining eyes, the haze in Rong Si''s eyes subsided a little, "On the show?" "Well! Someone came to our house today and took a camera for a long time. You will be able to see me on TV soon." Really? Rong Si was looking forward to it, but, embarrassed again, he lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t have a TV at home." Su Jiu was startled, remembering that his home even had so little furniture, let alone TV. She did not show the slightest disgust, but said cheerfully: "It''s okay brother, when I have money, I will buy you a super TV!" Buy him a TV. It''s still huge. The corners of Rong Si''s mouth moved, as if he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh, and he abruptly held back. Su Jiu couldn''t help but sigh. The little villain really held all emotions in his heart, and it was strange that his psychology was not distorted over time. So she said: "Brother, I have known you for so long and I haven''t seen you smile before. Would you like to smile?"After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of the little drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. The full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 82, brother, laugh one), and open the bookshelf next time see! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 83： The urge to give birth to a goose! "..." Rong Si looked awkward. "Brother, can you smile a bit? Just smile a bit." Su Jiu shook his arm softly and acted like a baby. Seeing that the little girl''s face was full of expectation, and her soft voice was in her ears, she couldn''t stretch herself anymore, and a slight smile appeared in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth also curled up. The noon sun shines through the shade of the trees, and falls on the little villain''s hair and body, as well as the curvature of his mouth. He smiles as if it shines! Su Jiu exclaimed, "Brother, you look so good to smile, like a little prince!" She exaggeratedly boasted, "Laugh more in the future!" For this kind of inferiority and lonely cub, he must boast more, so that he can re-establish his confidence and know that he is valuable. Su Jiu looked at the little villain''s eyes now, like a mother fan, hoping that the cubs will get better and not go astray. Although the little villain''s smile only lasted for three seconds, he converged uncomfortably and returned to the usual taciturn and unsmiling appearance, but it was already a big improvement. Su Jiu expressed his satisfaction. Aside, Song Wanqiu looked at Rong Si in astonishment, a little unbelievable in his own eyes. Was he laughing just now? How long hasn''t she seen him smile? Song Wanqiu said to Su Shengjing with red eyes, "Little Jiu is really a little sun. Our family A Si hasn''t laughed for a long time... I thought he wouldn''t laugh anymore." Su Shengjing smiled, "Yes, she is indeed Little Sun." Not only did he dispel the haze, but it also warmed his cold heart and brought this warmth to those around him. Such a little baby, he will surely hold her in his hand to care and love. Thinking about it, the look in Su Shengjing''s eyes looking at Su Jiu became deep. Baby, I hope this time, Dad can turn over. Dad really hopes to be your backer and pride, not a burden to you, it will only affect the waste of you being attacked together... Two days later, the editor was so busy that he was about to vomit blood, and finally put "Dad, let''s go!" "The lead film of "has been edited. On the TV station, Yang Fangping was sitting in front of the computer watching the sample. The other four pairs of father-son or father-daughter were fine. They were all well-known stars in the circle, but this Su Shengjing... To be honest, Yang Fangping is a little worried. When the guest list is announced, how will netizens react when they see Su Shengjing''s name? Bacheng will be enthusiastic, and first scold him as a dog, and then scold him under the program official blog, right? Yang Fangping began to wonder if he was too impulsive at the time. Why didn''t I see Su Shengjing''s female goose so my mind was so clear that I immediately invited her to record the show? But now that the film has been edited, it is useless to regret it. Yang Fangping can only watch the samples seriously. After reading it, his eyes flushed with excitement, and he almost jumped out of his chair. Oh my god, even if he would be scolded badly, he would let Su Shengjing and his daughter participate in the official recording of the show. This pair of fairy father and daughter must have names, otherwise it would be a shame. What kind of baby is Wuwu Xiaojiu that has caused him to have a strong urge to give birth to a daughter now! But he is very old and he doesn''t look good. Can he give birth to such a female goose... Yang Fangping was looking attentively and completely immersed in it. He didn''t notice anyone coming in at all. He didn''t come back until the editor next to him called him. As for the person who entered, he saw Su Shengjing''s face on the computer screen at a glance, and a hint of sarcasm flashed across his eyes. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 84： No guarantee for late festival Yang Fangping actually invited this person to record the show, did he want to kill the show? "I said Lao Yang, did you invite the movie emperor and father and son, the funds are not enough, so you even invite Su Shengjing this kind of stinky fish and shrimp?" Hearing this voice, Yang Fangping immediately closed the sample, hummed and said, "It doesn''t matter who I ask for!" The visitor is Li Yang, who is also a producer. He is a few years younger than Yang Fangping. He has made several popular shows and won the favor of the director. When Yang Fangping was bargaining with the director in the office that day, he was also there, the same kind of yin and yang. Yang Fangping didn''t want to talk to him, but Li Yang didn''t persevere, "According to my opinion, you will be scolded badly by netizens before this show is officially aired. Be careful to be stopped by the station." Yang Fangping said in a bad mood, "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak." Li Yang laughed, "Tsk, Lao Yang, sometimes people have to obey the old. You have done so many shows that are not tepid. Isn''t this a waste of funds in the station? Give me the resources at hand, and then come to my side to do things, and I will take you to make a popular show." Yang Fangping said twice, asking him to give him his resources, and still do things under his hands? I look down on anyone! I am an old man in the station anyway, and I have to suffer from this kind of bird air, **** it. "Why, you don''t want it? Lao Yang, it''s not that I don''t like you. It''s just that my program and yours happen to be broadcast at the same time. Then, don''t blame me for stealing your ratings. Dont forget what you said to the director of the station, if the ratings are not good, you will not only lose money, but also get out of the station." Looking at Li Yang''s proud face, Yang Fangping gritted his teeth, "How do you know my show must not work?" "Isn''t it obvious? Most of the audience is very young. Who wants to watch men with children? Isn''t there a bunch of children with children in the community? I can see it every day. What''s strange. My outdoor sports reality show It''s different. That''s what young people like to watch. Do you know how popular the first issue was?" Yang Fangping, "..." The show Li Yang made was called "Come on, man!" "It is a series of young, handsome and beautiful stars playing games together outdoors. The process is fun, thrilling, and sometimes mixed with suspense and horror. After the first episode was broadcast, it was very popular and became the one of the year. Explosive variety show. Li Yang continued: "I have invited Qin Feng for the second issue. It is a walking powder suction machine. A few days ago, the official Weibo released the guest list, and now the comments have exceeded one million, do you know?" Yang Fangping fell silent. Li Yang actually invited Qin Feng... That is the most popular male star at the moment, looks handsome and enchanting, can sing, dance, and act. Weibo has more fans than actor Han Xiao, reaching a terrifying number of more than 50 million... Yang Fangping suddenly remembered that this Qin Feng and Su Shengjing seemed to debut at the same time. At that time, Su Shengjing''s limelight was the same, completely overshadowing Qin Feng. If there is nothing wrong with Su Shengjing, how can Qin Feng replace him? "So, Lao Yang, I can only hope that the ratings of this show will not be too ugly, otherwise you will lose your chances at the end of the season, and you will walk without dignity, right?" After Li Yang finished speaking, he patted Yang Fangping on the shoulder and left triumphantly. The editor on the side was a bit angry, "Director Yang, he is too much!" Yang Fangping didn''t speak, his eyes returned to the computer screen, clicked on the pilot film again, and looked at Su Shengjing and his daughter in a trance. This time, he was betting on everything, and he was desperate. Su Shengjing, Xiaojiu, you must stand up for it...After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of Xiaotuo Oil Bottle : Https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag oil bottle after wearing the book Full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a small drag after wearing the book Oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlI become Reading on a small drag oil bottle mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for convenience For the second reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 84 is no longer guaranteed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 85： Spit it out first! The next day, "Dad, let''s go!" "The official Weibo released a complete guest lineup, and two pairs have been posted before: the movie emperor Han Xiao and his son and the pianist Xiao Yang and his son. Now released are the remaining three pairs: actor Chen Ke and his daughter, rock singer Li Kaiwen and his son, and Su Shengjing and his daughter. Although Chen Ke and Li Kaiwen are not very famous, they also have many fans. Hearing that they are going to be on a variety show, fans rushed over to leave messages to express their support. Unexpectedly, they actually saw...Su Shengjing in the list? ! Damn it! No, this person is also on the show? This official Weibo is newly opened, and it is not very eye-catching, with tens of thousands of fans. However, the fact that Su Shengjing was going to enter a variety show was quickly posted on the Internet. Numerous netizens poured in, and the number of comments rose rapidly. I go! Su Shengjing? Tell me, I am not blind! [Are the show crew serious? Please this kind of star? You dont have to face it because of the heat? [Hahahaha, this kind of dog man can actually be on the show? Let''s say the program team, how much did he give you? [Where did he get the money? Could it be that she was taken care of by a rich woman? [Just like his greasy uncle now, which rich woman will take care of him? It''s better to keep small fresh meat for a good body. (Vomit.jpg)] [He is not one of my most disgusting male artists! Why is there still a face coming out? I''m dead, let me vomit for respect first! [The unscrupulous program group has no bottom line, do you want to bring bad young people? It''s okay to tell them scum, can you still make money on the show? Most netizens are scolding, and there are different comments. [I kind of want to see what his daughter looks like, isn''t it cute? [One said one, I dont know why Im looking forward to it. [Su Shengjing has been scolded badly in recent years. If he is invited on a show, he must be on it. People want to have a meal. [Haha, the three views of people who don''t resist Su Shengjing are crooked to outer space, and cerebral thrombosis can''t do such a thing in less than ten years! The front row of the comment was occupied by the marketing account rushed by Wenfeng, and deliberately posted some phishing remarks such as "He just made the mistake that all men would make" and "No one is a sage, no one can fault", so that netizens are even more angry. Su Shengjing was scolded on the hot search again. This hot search was seen by Su Shengjing''s fan group manager with only three people left, and he sent a message in the group excitedly. Administrator Xiaohua: Ah ah ah ah! My brother is going to be on the show! I''m so excited! I will accompany you to see the grand scene of the world: I have seen it too! So brother still has a dream, right? ! Manager Xiaohua: I have to wait in front of the TV on time. My brother''s first variety show a few years later, I have to watch it. To accompany you to see the world''s glory: Me too. Both of them were extremely excited, and the portrait of the other person in the group "Brother I can" is still black and not online. Su Shengjing didn''t know that he was being attacked by cybercrime again. He was training desperately in the Shengjia gym, and the task of losing another ten pounds had not yet been completed. Sheng Tianci came to the gym with a mobile phone, and said helplessly, "You are really miserable. If you haven''t done anything yet, you have been scolded as a dog again." "Oh." Su Shengjing continued to do the pulling training without changing his face. Netizens have been addicted to mouth, vent their hostility, as long as the program group kicks him out, and he can make some money. "You shit, are you being scolded a lot, numb, it doesn''t matter, right?" Sheng Tianci was indignant. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 86： Dont scold my daughter Only he knows what Su Shengjing has experienced since he was a child, why he entered the entertainment industry, and how hard he worked, it was not easy for him to walk along the way. It''s a pity that someone inadvertently put a line in the dark and was forced to retreat. Although he always looks like he has been scolded, it doesn''t matter, but in the end he is the precious Su Family Young Master. Since his childhood, everyone saw him flattering and flattering, but now he is insulted. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable in his heart, only ghosts believe. Su Shengjing still carelessly said, "Just don''t scold my daughter. If you see someone scolding Xiaojiu, please send me a lawyer''s letter for help." Sheng Tianci sighed, "It seems that there is no scolding Xiaojiu. They are all scolding you. You can check the official Weibo of the program. There are not many serious comments. There are 10,000 to 20,000 scoldings at once, and they are also on hot searches. ." Su Shengjing smiled, "Really? It''s good, it means I''m still quite red, doesn''t it mean that black and red are also red?" Sheng Tianci rolled his eyes, "Your cheeks have become thicker." "Heh, what does it matter if you can earn money to raise a daughter?" Su Shengjing turned his head to cover the bitterness in his eyes, and then continued to invest in training. Sheng Tianci shook his head and turned to leave. Half an hour later, Su Shengjing was so tired and panting, she sat on the ground to rest, picked up her mobile phone to log in to Weibo, and found that she was really on a hot search. He went to the official Weibo of the program group and clicked on the comment area... Sure enough, seven out of ten were scolding him. Looking at those comments, Su Shengjing was in a mixed mood. At this moment, a small pink dumpling suddenly ran in from the door, "Dad!" Su Shengjing looked over and saw that it was Su Jiu, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arouse. Su Jiu ran to him and handed him the functional drink in his hand, "Dad, you have worked hard, here you are!" Listening to the sweet voice of the little dumpling, Su Shengjing felt that the whole person was a lot easier. He took the drink and squeezed her cheek, "Hey. What did you do just now? Mr. Sheng said that the brat didn''t bully you, did he? If you are bullied, you must tell your dad that he will help you teach him." "My brother didn''t bully me." Su Jiu said, his eyes focused on Su Shengjing''s mobile phone, which showed the official Weibo of the program, she immediately acted like a baby, "Dad, what are you watching? I want to watch it too." Su Shengjing couldn''t stand it, so she gave her the phone like this, "Okay, show it to you, but do you understand?" Su Jiu took the phone and saw the bad reviews at a glance, all of them scolded his father. She felt sore in her heart, but pretended not to understand: "Can you read it to me, dad?" Su Shengjing hugged her to her side and laughed and said, "They are all boasting Xiaojiu, saying Xiaojiu is a beautiful, cute and smart little girl. They are looking forward to seeing you on TV." Su Jiu''s eyes were bright, and he looked very happy, "What about Dad? Did they praise Dad?" "Of course there is. They praised that Dad is so good that he can give birth to a child as cute as a little wine." "..." Seeing Su Shengjing raising his eyebrows, looking proud and proud, Su Jiu''s throat suddenly became sore, and his eyes quickly blurred. She hurriedly lowered her eyes, and a bean-sized tear fell uncontrollably, "click", and fell on the back of her hand. Its not that Dad has been scolded all the time, but when she really saw those comments, and the way her father smiled if nothing happened in front of her, she was really sad...After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 87： Come on, brother and goose! In order to prevent Su Shengjing from discovering the clues, she hugged him and said cheerfully: "Dad is the best!" He wiped his tears on Su Shengjing''s clothes while speaking. She can''t be sad, in that case, dad will be sad too. Because Su Shengjing''s Weibo turned off comments, the administrator Xiaohua could only comment on the program''s official Weibo account. [Brother, are you back? @ʢ Su Shengjing saw her comment and replied: [Yes, I am back. Sorry to keep you waiting. The idol actually replied to herself, and Xiaohua was so excited that she was about to cry. [Finally waiting for you, but fortunately I did not give up. Come on, brother! Come on, brother and goose! This comment was sent to the front row because of a reply from Su Shengjing himself. Netizens scolded: [Oh! Chasing a star and chasing the three views are gone. [This person still has live fans? What is it for him! Do you just rely on him to have **** with LAN? [I''m still a woman, it''s really embarrassing to fan this kind of man! [It''s so disgusting, who is waiting for him, he will vomit it out overnight. Su Jiu''s heart was heavy when he saw those comments. However, full of confidence. It doesn''t matter, the truth will be revealed one day. Those who framed Dad will eventually surface. When the time comes, she won''t let it go! On the other side, the top floor of a luxurious apartment, seen from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, can have a panoramic view of the entire city. The handsome and enchanting man was lying comfortably in the bathtub, holding red wine in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. He twitched his mouth and smiled contemptuously when he saw the comment on the official Weibo of "Dad" scolding Su Shengjing. Although I don''t know how Su Shengjing entered the program group, he wants to use this program to stand up, it''s impossible! He took a sip of red wine, found a number in the address book, and dialed it. After the call was connected, he said to the person on the other end: "The person surnamed Su is going to be on the show, you guys have seen it too. Taking advantage of the netizens'' cursing vigorously, add another fire, find someone to criticize and say that he is trying to clean himself up. When he comes back, he does not hesitate to use his three or four-year-old daughter, who is not a competent father at all. What qualifications does he have to participate in a parent-child variety show? It''s just acting!" "Okay, we are now looking for the navy and marketing number to control and comment." After hanging up the phone, the man looked at Su Shengjing''s name and sneered again. Su Shengjing ah Su Shengjing, you are just a falling dog that everyone yells at right now, thinking that you can stand up by participating in a variety show. It''s too simple to think, I won''t give you this opportunity! ... Before long, there were many press releases saying that Su Shengjing relied on his daughter to cleanse him, saying that he deliberately exposed his daughter under the eyes of the public to test the attitude of netizens. Once the netizen accepts his daughter''s existence, he takes the opportunity to scramble for his father''s personality, and then formally returns and continues to collect money. Netizens are even more angry. This Su Shengjing is really shameless and has no lower limit. He uses such a small child as his own daughter! Su Shengjing was pushed to the cusp of the storm again, and was scolded for three full days until the pilot film was broadcast Everyone is more concerned about the son of the actor Han Xiao and the son of the well-known pianist Xiao Yang. Both fathers have very good looks, and the children born should inherit their advantages. After seeing the pilot film, many viewers shouted to be mother fans, because the two cubs are really handsome and cute, even better than those of Xiao Zhengtai who shoot children''s clothing ads! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 88： This little cutie kills me! Especially Han Siye, the son of Han Xiao, is a reduced version of the actor, who has conquered the hearts of countless audiences as soon as he showed up! Xiao Yang''s son also inherited his father''s appearance. He was handsome, white, and well-behaved. He was like a polite little gentleman, and he also captured many audiences. The other two children are also cute and have a lot of fans. Su Shengjing and his daughter were the last to appear on the scene. At first, the netizens did not expect much. Who would want to see a greasy uncle and his daughter? Many people think that scum like Su Shengjing can''t teach children, and his daughter might be as bad as others. But when Su Shengjing appeared on the screen, a question mark almost popped up in the audience''s mind. This person is Su Shengjing? Why is it so different from the photos that came out before? "Dear friends, long time no see, this is Su Shengjing. I have a daughter named Xiaojiu who is not yet four years old..." The barrage said: [Su Shengjing has lost weight? [It''s really thinner, I''ve talked about it, and I''m much more handsome. [Weak to say, his voice is nice, and he is very gentle when he talks about his daughter. [Gentle what? He just wants to use his daughter to wash white, this kind of trash is also worthy of being a dad? [His daughter does not know if he was brainwashed, she is probably as stupid as him! I really cant figure out why they are invited to the show, Yang Fangping, your three views! On the screen, after Su Shengjing finished speaking, he got up and walked towards the room, showing the photographer to see his daughter. [Come here, get ready to get hot eyes. [The children in front are so cute, Su Shengjing''s daughter can match? Green leaves destined to be a foil. [I ask the program to produce a version without Su Shengjing''s father and daughter, otherwise, even if there is my favorite movie king, father and son, I will never take a look, and contribute a little ratings to the show! However, in the next second, these indignant audiences slapped their faces When they saw the pink little girl with the face of a little angel coming out of the room, rubbing her eyes and yelling "Dad", the audience: "...!" The cute crit with super lethal power is in this instant! The barrage exploded all at once. what! Damn! so cute! I go! Is this actually Su Shengjing''s female goose? It''s cute to me! Oh my! His goose is so cute! [Good love, love, love, cute! awsl! [This is definitely Su Shengjing''s own birth? ! Just how stupid he was to give birth to such a lovely daughter? I''m dead! This little cutie kills me! [Then what... Just scold Su Shengjing, don''t scold Xiao cutie, she doesn''t understand anything so young. Seeing Su Jiu being held in her arms by Su Shengjing, she lay on his shoulders and continued to sleep, her ignorant appearance made the audience''s hearts jump bang. They were really cute, and they kept sending out barrage. [Su Shengjing, you put the little cutie down, you dont deserve to have her! [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i am so angry Su Shengjing, why are you willing to use your daughter to cleanse yourself, you will be punished! [If Little Cutie is the actor''s daughter, she will definitely be happy. What is Su Shengjing? The audience gritted their teeth and wanted to form a group to steal the child to save her from being poisoned by Su Sheng Jingtu. But, what''s the matter with Little Cutie seems to love Dad? When she watched Su Shengjing, she looked admired, as if she had been caught in an evil spirit, and said that her father would send her away so that her father would not have to work so hard. I cried and cried, the little baby is so pitiful, because of Su Shengjing''s kind of scum, he actually wronged himself. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 89： The prosperous beauty of the little villain [This is what a child under four years old said? Did Su Sheng Jing teach it, deliberately sell it badly? ! [Su Shengjing is going to use her daughter to wash her whites! When his daughter said something like that, she knew that she was not innocent, she was a child with deep thoughts and fearful thinking. Someone started to play, and was soon stunned by the audience who loved the little girl. In their opinion, Su Jiu is a cherished, innocent little angel, and he does not allow the gangster to attack her, so it''s good to scold Su Shengjing one by one, don''t scold the cub, let the cub be cute alone. Some netizens intercepted the picture of Su Jiu introducing himself to the camera with milky milk and made a meme package. First, the pictures were overwhelmed by maternal love, and then they were confided to the people around her. Some expectant mothers also posted on Weibo that it is said that when they look at pictures of cute babies when they are pregnant, their children will look cute. They decide to stare at Su Jiu''s pictures every day, and they will be satisfied if they give birth to a child that is half as cute and well-behaved as she is. . Because of Su Jiu, Su Shengjing was once again on the hot search. #ʢŮ# #СŮжɿ# ## #Dad, let''s go! # Yang Fangping looked at the official Weibo comments. From the very beginning, he was almost always scolding Su Shengjing and the comments of the program group. He slowly turned into expecting the show to be broadcast and praising Sus cuteness. Everyone who claimed to be aunt and mother knew that the ratings had stabilized. Xiaojiu is worthy of the little baby he saw at a glance, and his ability to attract fans is really super strong. And Su Shengjing, although he was scolded miserably, but it also brought heat to the show. How many hot searches have this been on? Yang Fangping was a little excited, it seemed that he had made the right bet this time. Next, we have to film the first episode of the show. Su Shengjing didn''t pay much attention to the dynamics on the Internet, and devoted himself to weight loss, determined to reappear in front of the public with a good image. On the day he completed his goal, he received a call from Yang Fangping and two tickets sent by the program team. The first episode of the show will be filmed in a village in the south, and it will take a plane to go there. Simply pack your luggage and you can set off. Su Shengjing held the suitcase in one hand, and walked out of the house with Su Jiu in one hand. Seeing the little girl who seemed to be very happy, his mood followed, "Baby, I''m going far away, isn''t it very happy?" "Yeah! I can go out with my dad!" He said so, but Su Jiu was really happy that although he was scolded miserably this time, there were also a lot of rhythmic marketing accounts and sailors, and there were obviously some people. In manipulation. But fortunately, the program team did not kick Dad out, and the first episode of the program is about to be recorded, I believe everything will be fine! When he reached the third floor, Su Jiu glanced at the little villain''s house and said to Su Shengjing, "Dad, I want to see my brother and the beautiful aunt." Su Shengjing was naturally responsive to her, and walked over with her in his arms, reaching out and knocking on the door. Soon, the door opened, seeing Su Shengjing and Su Jiu standing outside the door, a gleam of light flashed in Rong Si''s dark and deep eyes. But seeing the suitcase being pulled by Su Shengjing, the light quickly extinguished, replaced by nervousness and panic. Sister Xiaojiu is going to leave? Su Jiu came down from Su Shengjing''s arms, and while admiring the beauty of the little villain''s prosperity, he smiled and said to him: "Brother, Dad and I are going to record the show! I will remember to bring you a gift!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 90： Its nice to have money Rong Si remembered that she had told him before that she was going to record the show instead of moving away. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said to her, "Thank you." At this moment, Song Wanqiu came out and smiled and asked, "Little Jiu, are you going to record the show? When will you be back?" Su Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know, it won''t be long." Song Wanqiu smiled, and took out a bag of biscuits from the kitchen and gave her, "These are biscuits made by Auntie. You take them on the road to eat." "Thank you Auntie!" The little girl is so cute, Song Wanqiu couldn''t help but touch her head. Rong Si watched from the side, suddenly felt a little itchy in his hands, and he wanted to touch it too. Yes, it''s about the same as touching a kitty? Knowing that Rong Si was reluctant to leave Su Jiu, Song Wanqiu took him to send the father and daughter downstairs together. When I got downstairs, I didn''t expect to meet Sheng Tianci and Sheng Zhiyan. The two stood in the alley, as if they had been waiting for a while. Seeing Su Jiu coming out, Sheng Zhiyan immediately ran over and called her excitedly, "Little Jiu sister!" "Do you see what I brought you?" He handed her the bag in his hand as if offering a treasure, "There are fruit jelly, jelly, biscuits and chocolate in it. Uncle said you are going to a place far away, you take it. This wont be hungry anymore." Feeling the sincere heart of Xiao Zai Zai, Su Jiu is not good to refuse him, took the schoolbag, and smiled at him, "Thank you, brother." Seeing that she had accepted it, Sheng said that he was even happier. He raised his head and said to Su Shengjing: "Uncle, you have to protect and take care of Little Jiu''s sister. I''m still waiting to play with her. Dad said that we have built a new play The venue will open soon, and there are so tall and tall Ferris wheels. When you come back, I will take the little sister Jiu to ride!" Su Jiu: ...It''s nice to have money. Su Shengjing was inexplicably upset. Although the little bunny in front of him is only five years old, how do you feel that he is beating his daughter? ! He snorted softly, "I''ll talk about it then." Standing at the entrance of the corridor, Rong Si looked at Mr. Sheng''s polite manner, a hint of discomfort appeared on his small face, and his lips tightened stubbornly. Song Wanqiu knew that he was a little jealous. After all, Xiaojiu was his only friend, so he naturally didn''t want to share it with anyone. She rubbed his head, and whispered to him: "Asi, mom will take you to school to sign up in a few days. After you go to school, you must study hard and become a promising person when you grow up. You also want to Give Sister Xiaojiu a gift, then you have to work hard." Rong Si regained his senses, and nodded firmly, "Yeah." He will study hard, make a lot of money when he grows up, and then buy gifts for small wines. He buys everything she wants. After two hours of flying, Su Shengjing and Su Jiu arrived at their destination. When I left the boarding gate, I saw the staff who came to pick me up. After getting on the bus, I took the bus for more than an hour before arriving at the hotel arranged by the program group. Su Shengjing found that he was the first guest to arrive, and the other four pairs of father and son had not yet come. Yang Fangping had already arrived, and he couldn''t wait to see the father and daughter. So as soon as he saw Su Jiu, his uncle smiled on his face, and he greeted him and said: "Little Jiu, you finally came and haven''t seen him for a few days. Remember Uncle?" "Remember, you are Uncle Yang!" Listening to the little girl''s milky voice, Yang Fangping smiled more happily, with a pile of folds on his face. He asked the father and daughter to go to the room and have a good night''s rest, and officially start recording tomorrow. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 91： This kid owes it! After arriving in the room, after putting away the luggage, seeing that it was getting late, Su Shengjing took Su Jiu out, planning to go to the restaurant downstairs to have something to eat. There is a cafeteria downstairs, and the dishes are pretty good. Su Shengjing gave Su Jiu a plate and told her to take it whatever she wanted. Su Jiu followed behind Su Shengjing like a tail, looking at the meals curiously. The waiters on the side looked at the little dumpling, and they all thought it was too cute. Also, that is Su Shengjing, who was scolded terribly on the Internet... Why does it feel more handsome than in the pilot film? Is he getting thinner again? Now that he has wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs, he is really handsome, no wonder he was called the National School Grass before. He does have that capital. Their attention was on Su Jiu and Su Shengjing. They did not notice that a five or six-year-old child ran in at the door, followed by a person who looked like a nanny, and said with a bitter face, "Oh my little master, dont you Ran around. What if I can''t find you?" The child had an extraordinarily handsome face at a young age with a trace of arrogance and rebellion between his brows. He turned his head and made a grimace at the babysitter, "I just want you to find it! Slightly." It''s really boring to come to this place where there is no TV to watch and no computer to play. He simply followed the line of nanny to play hide and seek. The babysitter chased him panting, and when he heard this, a mouthful of old blood stuck in his chest. This bear kids parents are both in the entertainment industry, and there is usually no time to discipline him, let the older generation take it, a bit spoiled, arrogant, naughty, and like to disrupt. No, the room was messed up as soon as he came to the hotel, and his father Han Xiao was cleaning up at the moment. It''s really a headache. However, she found that the bear child suddenly stopped running, but stared blankly in one direction. The nanny glanced over there, hey, isn''t that Su Shengjing and his daughter? She also watched the pilot film, and when she saw the little girl, she was too cute. So she was very impressed with Su Jiu and recognized her at once. Seeing that the bear child was fascinated, the nanny joked: "Little master, have you seen that little girl in the film? Isn''t it cute? You look stunned!" Being exposed in this way, the little friend Han Siye turned into anger, a handsome little face flushed, "Whoever looks at her, I, I don''t!" The babysitter smiled, "Would you like to make friends with her? You are going to record the show together." "Huh, who wants to make friends with her?" The child Han Siye looked arrogant, but frequently looked at Su Jiu, only thinking that she was so small, like a doll, that made people want to... bully her. Just do what he said, taking advantage of Su Shengjing to hold Su Jiu to a dining table and sit down, let her eat first, he went to get some drinks, Han Siye immediately ran over, reached out and pulled Su Jiu''s pigtail from behind. Su Jiu was eating the little cake, her hair was suddenly torn off, and she turned her head subconsciously. As soon as she saw the little boy behind her, she recognized him. Isn''t this the son of actor Han Xiao? It seemed that it was called Han Siye. As expected, she was a bit wild. She actually pulled her braids, but her father personally tied her up for a long time. Su Jiu reached out and pulled his braid back, and stared at him angrily, "Why are you pulling my hair?" Han Siye raised his eyebrows and said proudly: "What''s wrong with pulling your hair? You hit me!" Su Jiu, "..." This kid owes it! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 92： How can you bear to bully cute Han Siye was convinced that she would not dare to hit him, but saw Su Jiu raising her little hand and patted him. He raised his eyebrows, and the little hand hit his arm. It didn''t hurt at all. The little girl said fiercely, "Just hit you!" Ahhhhh, so cute! The babysitter on the side stared at Su Jiu like a nympho. She has been taking care of the bear child, and seeing this cute little cute even angry, she is really unable to parry. Han Siye thought her angry look was so cute, and couldn''t help but want to continue to bully her. He lifted his chin and said domineeringly: "Are you Su Jiu? My name is Han Siye. I am five and a half years old this year. I am older than you. I will call my brother soon." Su Jiu thought to himself, this kind of kid must have been spoiled by the family, or the attitude of others to him is always respectful, so that he doesn''t put people in his eyes. He probably hadn''t tasted the taste of others doing it against him, and didn''t put him in his eyes, so he let him taste the Su wine. Because if she pleases him to flatter him like others, and listens to him obediently, he will find it boring instead. Su Jiu forkped the cake and snorted, "I don''t want it!" Ok? ? Han Siye was rejected for the first time. In the kindergarten, how many little girls surrounded him and shouted to his brother, but he didn''t expect this little milk bag to be unwilling. He still has to call her. So the bear kid snatched the cake from her hand, "Are you screaming? If you don''t scream, I won''t let you eat it!" Su Jiu first seemed anxious that his cake would be snatched away, clenched his small fist, and glared at him angrily, "Bad guy! Ignore you, huh!" Han Siye felt that her appearance was fierce and she was not threatening at all. His mood suddenly improved, and he was eager to hear her sweetly calling out to his brother. So he changed his way and said: "I am not a bad person, I promise. If you call my brother, I will give you a gift." "what gift?" Seeing the little girl blinking, she seemed to be interested, Han Siye thought that this method worked, and continued: "I will give you bugs. Bugs are my favorite toy. It''s very fun. So, you call it. brother." Su Jiu, "..." Do you have any quirks, kid! Why must people call me brother? And this bear kid suddenly changed his attitude, which is really suspicious. The bugs he said are probably not ordinary toys, right? The little girl bit her lip, and looked at him dubiously, her **** grape-like eyes are watery. Cherry''s mouth moved, as if hesitating to agree. So cute. Han Siye urged, "Call quickly." "I''m your brother, will you really give me a gift?" The little girl looked at him with an innocent look. "Of course, Dad said it, and a man does what he says." The babysitter can''t stand it anymore, young master, is it really okay for you to lie to the little sister like this? How can you bear to bully such a cute one? You have to know that the bug you are talking about is... I saw the little girl looking at Han Siye, as if a little shy, and cautiously yelled "Brother". The voice was incredibly soft. Han Siye, "...!!!" It''s not that no little girl has called his brother, but he doesn''t feel anything. But this little milk bag called him like this. I don''t know why, his whole body was suddenly agitated, and his little heart trembled, as if he had been electrocuted. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 93： Dare to bully my daughter? Faced with the big clear eyes of the little girl, Han Siye was inexplicably embarrassed, and a handsome little face blushed. The babysitter on the side looked in his eyes, covered his mouth and snickered, "Little master, my sister called your brother, are you going to give her a gift? Let''s not give a bug, how about a good toy? " Han Siye came back to his senses and immediately resumed his arrogant and domineering appearance, and said to Su Jiu: "You wait, I''ll get it for you!" Su Jiu: Please go quickly, kid bear. Han Siye quickly ran back to the room, and Han Xiao was a little surprised when he saw him come back, "Did you finish eating so soon?" Then the babysitter who came in smiled at his aunt, "The young master hasn''t eaten yet. He met a beautiful little sister in the restaurant downstairs. He asked people to call his brother and give her a gift." Han Xiao was a little surprised. He laughed and said, "Smelly boy, how old are you, you know that you have teased your little sister. Do you still have it when you grow up?" He quipped: "Who is the little sister, is she cute?" Han Siye thought of Su Jiu''s big eyes and small fleshy face, his expression was a bit awkward, "It''s normal!" The babysitter''s mouth twitched. That''s just so-so? How high is this vision! Han Siye picked up a glass box from the cabinet. In order to prevent Su Jiu from seeing what it was, he deliberately took a piece of cloth to cover it, and then went out happily. In the dining room, Su Shengjing had already returned to the table and put a few pieces of cut beef on the plate in front of Su Jiu. Seeing the little girl eating with gusto, his old father was indescribably satisfied. Han Siye walked over, not caring that Su Shengjing was there, and put the box on the table directly, and said arrogantly to Su Jiu: "Now, a gift for you!" Su Shengjing frowned, "..." Who are you little kid? ! Wait, isn''t this the son of actor Han Xiao? Su Jiu knew that it wouldn''t be a good thing, but he said milkyly, "Thank you, brother." "Huh huh!" Han Siye lifted his chin, "Do you like it?" Su Jiu lifted the cloth on the box with a look of expectation. Although he was mentally prepared to see the contents inside, he was still disgusted. Who can tell her what the big fat bug is wriggling in the dirt? ! This bear kid is really unscrupulous, dare to scare him so much in front of her father. Before she said she was afraid, Su Shengjing was shocked and immediately took the box away and comforted her: "The baby is not afraid. The bug is in the box and won''t run out." After he finished speaking, he looked at Han Siye displeasedly, and saw his arrogant appearance that had succeeded in a prank, suddenly he was out of anger. Normally he can''t bear to say a little bit of a fierce word, is this little kid actually scaring her? At this moment, he doesn''t care if he wants to record the show together, because his daughter is bullied. How can he be a dad who doesn''t make a point for her? So Su Shengjing said angrily: "Dare to bully my daughter, I think you owe it to clean up, call your dad!" Han Siye is a child, and seeing Su Shengjing''s face gloomy, he feels a little frustrated. He murmured: "This, this is the scarab I raised. It hasn''t grown up yet. It won''t be like this when it grows up, it will become beautiful!" "Stop talking nonsense, call your dad, immediately, right away!" Su Shengjing raised his voice, "Otherwise, I''m not welcome to you!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 94： Brother didnt bully me Where is Han Siye willing to go to Han Xiao, although his father is often away from home, he still has a set of disciplines. Sometimes he was disobedient, and his father would serve him with a stick when he was angry, so he was a little afraid of Han Xiao. But he didn''t find someone, Han Xiao came by himself. He was a little curious about which little sister his son knew, and when he came here to see, it turned out to be Su Shengjing''s daughter! When he first watched the pilot film, he felt that this little girl was too cute, and what she said was very heartwarming, she was just a little padded jacket. It''s not like his house, it''s a piece of tattered clothes, the kind that ventilates the air inside and out. As soon as Han Xiao appeared, the surrounding waiters exclaimed. This is the actor, the actor who won the prize and got soft hands! After all, he is the man standing at the top of the glamour rankings. Han Xiao''s looks and body are not covered. He is so handsome and temperament. He is just a walking sculpture, full of fascinating hormones. Countless women were fascinated by him. Su Jiu couldn''t help but marvel when he saw him, so handsome. Su Shengjing noticed that Xiaoya was staring at him, and he curled his lips angrily, making his heart more angry. Han Xiao is notoriously good-tempered in the circle. He has countless friends and knows that there are many dirty things in the circle. A few years ago, Su Shengjing broke the black material just when he was popular, and it broke out continuously. He guessed that there was a behind-the-scenes man operating it. Maybe it was Su Shengjing who had offended someone or hindered someone''s way. Therefore, he did not stand in line. When I saw Su Shengjing now, I just used him as a partner to record the show together, and went up to say hello to him, "Su Shengjing, hello, this is Han Xiao." "Hello." Su Shengjing''s face was not very good-looking, and he glanced at Han Siye next to him and said directly: "Emperor Han, your son bullied my daughter, what do you say about this?!" Han Xiao immediately looked at Han Siye, and the boy lowered his head with a guilty conscience. Seeing the box with bugs on the table and the little girl in Su Shengjing''s arms, Han Xiao understood. He reached out and pulled Han Siye over with a serious expression, "Who asked you to scare my sister with bugs? You? Im older than my younger sister, so I dont care if I dont love my younger sister, and bully her. I think you are itchy?" After being trained in public, Han Siye blushed with a small face and tried to save his respect, "No! I, I thought she would like it!" "Are you still stiff? Hurry up and apologize to your sister!" Han Siye was not convinced, his two small hands clenched tightly, his expression stubborn. Han Xiao curled his eyebrows, "Hurry up and apologize?!" This kid is really embarrassing to him. "Hmph, I don''t!" Han Siye turned his head rebelliously. "You..." Han Xiao was about to say something, when suddenly he heard a soft little milky voice, "Uncle, my brother didn''t bully me, he just wanted to play with the bugs he likes, don''t blame him. And, I I was not scared. Because my brother said, this bug will become beautiful when it grows up, so I''m not afraid anymore!" Han Siye was stunned for a moment, and fixedly looked at Su Jiu, somewhat suspicious of his ears. He scared her, she actually helped him speak? Seeing that the boy heard this, everyone was stupid, and Su Jiu knew that he had listened. No child is willing to be punished in public, not to mention the good-looking bear children like Han Siye, who helped him restore his self-esteem at the right time and moved him. It can also prevent things from making a big deal. In the future, Dad will be embarrassed to meet with the movie king. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 95： Little girl has something Su Jiu made persistent efforts and pointed to the glass box, "Brother, is this beautiful bug really given to me? Then I will accept it!" Su Shengjing, "......???" Girl, what''s wrong with you, shouldn''t you be afraid of this kind of thing? Is it possible that if you see this little boy looks good, you can help him speak? ! Han Siye was a little guilty, and said awkwardly: "I will give you a goodbye gift, not the bug. Also, that...I''m sorry." "Brother, what did you say?" Su Jiu pretended not to hear. Han Siye blushed and raised his voice, "I''m sorry!" Ah, very good. Su Jiu expressed satisfaction. Han Xiao did not expect that he was not willing to apologize for his murderous son just now. This little girl said a few words, and he willingly apologized? The little girl has something. It feels... EQ is pretty high. Just thinking about it, Su. EQ is quite high. Jiu looked at Han Xiao and said sweetly: "Uncle, you are so handsome." Seeing the little girl looking at herself with bright eyes, Han Xiao suddenly felt a little proud. It seems that I have eaten everything from the age of eighty to the age of three. His charm is really great. Han Xiao teased her deliberately, "Then you say, who is the handsome man with your father and I?" "Um..." The little girl thought distressedly for two seconds, then shyly hid in Su Shengjing''s arms, and whispered: "Of course it is Dad handsome, Dad is the most handsome in the world!" Han Xiao, "..." Fuck, although Su Shengjing feels miserable, is it a blessing to have such a caring little girl? ! He was a little envious, and said to Su Shengjing: "I apologize to you for my son''s behavior, and I will take care of him in the future. How about this, I invite you to drink?" Su Shengjing was still a little angry about what happened just now. To be honest, he would rather Xiao Jiu not be so well-behaved and sensible, and be scared to cry out loud like other little girls, instead of helping the little **** speak. She is less than four years old, and she should be an ignorant age. Others have to accommodate her to let her, but she always considers others and takes care of their feelings. Does she know that if she is too good, he will feel bad as a father... Su Shengjing suppressed the sourness in his heart and refused, "No, I don''t drink well. If I get drunk, no one will look at my daughter." Han Xiao didnt force it, he smiled and said, Okay. Otherwise, I heard that this show is for dad to play games with children to do tasks. Some tasks need to be done by children. If not with dad, I let my family Xiaoye. Take care of your daughter and help her complete the task. It''s an apology, how about it?" Before Han Xiao asked him his opinion, Han Siye nodded and said, "I will." The camera in the corner recorded what happened just now. Han Xiao took Han Siye and sat down on the other side of the dining table. They chatted with Su Shengjing without a word. They talked about children. Ask him How to raise such a well-behaved child. Speaking of this, Su Shengjing touched Su Jiu''s little head, a little proud, "Maybe the girl is a little behaved, and the little wine is really good to wear. She is my intimate little cotton-padded jacket, dear baby." Su Jiu looked up at him and said softly, "Dad, you are also Xiao Jiu''s darling." Han Xiao, "......!!!" Damn, who can stand it! Han Xiao was so cute that his daughter was so cute and cute. No, he quickly pinched his thigh to remind himself to be sober, you don''t have a daughter! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 96： Uncle, hug~ Seeing Han Xiao''s envious face, Su Shengjing''s mood became wonderful again, and he felt proud. The child Han Siye was full of the scene of Su Jiu saying good things for him just now, and he shouldn''t be disciplined by his father when he returns. He has to think hard about what gifts to give her, and he has to help her with more tasks! At this time, a tall, gentle-looking man led a little boy into the restaurant. Seeing Han Xiao and Su Shengjing, he pulled the child over with a deep and pleasant voice, "Have you guys arrived so early?" The four looked up, and the one who came was Xiao Yang, a well-known pianist. Xiao Yang''s face value can be said to be a piano barman, the height is the same as Su Shengjing and Han Xiao, more than 1.85 meters, and the proportions are not to be said. These three handsome and well-built men gathered together, and the surrounding waiters felt that their heartbeat was about to freeze. This is simply a fight between the gods, the wife is eye-catching! Xiao Yang and Han Xiao knew each other. The two had collaborated on a movie before becoming friends. So Xiao Yang greeted him and looked at Su Shengjing and Su Jiu who were on the opposite side. Su Shengjing has lost a lot of weight. It is estimated that he has been desperately losing weight for the show. He has great perseverance. As for his daughter... It''s really cute! Like a doll, it made him want to hug. The adults were polite, and after Su Jiu sweetly yelled "Hello Uncle", his eyes fell on the little boy next to Xiao Yang. Wow, this little brother also looks good! The small face was delicate and delicate, with clean eyes, dressed in a white shirt and black overalls, just like a little gentleman. Seeing that she was looking at him, he smiled at her, smiling shyly, and at first he looked like a good-tempered and mild-tempered kid. This is Xiao Yang''s son Xiao Wei, right? In the pilot film, he is a well-behaved and quiet little boy who has inherited his father''s piano talent and has performed many times on stage since he was only six years old. Xiao Yang said softly to Su Jiu: "This is a small bar? It''s so cute, can you give me a hug?" Before Su Shengjing spoke, Han Xiao first said: "No!" He glanced at Xiao Yang disgustingly, "I haven''t been able to hold it yet, where can I get you? Line up." Xiao Yang was a little unconvinced, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Is it because the little girl wouldn''t let you hold, so you wouldn''t let me hold it? Han Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Han Xiao coughed slightly. He wanted to hug the little girl, but he was embarrassed to open the mouth. After all, his son had bullied others just now. Su Jiu seized the opportunity and tried her best to sell cute things. She wanted to win people over for her father. She got off the chair and ran to Xiao Yang. She stretched out two small hands and said softly, "Uncle handsome, hug. hold!" Xiao Yang, "......!!!" He took a breath, and felt like he was hit by a pie falling from the sky. He immediately bent over to pick up the little girl, and glanced at Han Xiao triumphantly. Looking at Su Jiu who was in his arms, the actor Han used his eyes to curiously hint: I am jealous. Su Jiu said he received it. After a while, he got down from Xiao Yang''s arms and turned to launch a lovely light wave at Han Xiao, "Uncle, hug~" Ouch! Han Xiao''s heart was immediately exasperated, and he picked her up in one hand and let her sit on his lap. My goodness, the little girl is really much softer than the stinky boy. Holding in his arms is like holding a bunch of cotton, which makes people feel soft. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 97： Large-scale petting scene Han Xiao felt that he had discovered the New World. After he decided to go back, he would discuss with his wife whether or not to have a second child. If it were a daughter, he would definitely die beautifully. Su Shengjing is very depressed, what''s going on with these two people, do you have no children? What hug! Put down my daughter, thank you! And those two little rascals, always staring at his girl to see what it means, really angry. When this scene was edited and broadcast on the Internet, many netizens laughed over it. [Come and watch the large-scale pet competition! [Small wine: Just selling cuteness to one person is not enough, I want rain and dew. [Only I think Xiaojiu is a winner in life? I met the handsome little brother, and he was hugged by the actor Han and Xiao Yang, ah, ah, ah, I''m dead! Let go of them and let me come! [Upstairs, it''s not that I hit you. If you have a little wine half cute, you won''t have to just type on the keyboard here. [Why do you think Su Shengjing is a bitter woman inexplicably? Look at his little resentful eyes, hhhh laughed at me! [Its wrong, its a "blaming father" hahahahaha] [Wu Wu Wu Jiu Jiu is really cute duck (*أ*) I have a bold idea, I dont know if it should be said. [Form a group to steal children, right? What a coincidence, I also have this bold idea! Soon, two other pairs of guests also came. The five-year-old daughter of actor Chen Ke, Chen Xixi, is a gentle girl who speaks softly. The rock singers son Li Kaiwens son is a mixed-race, named Li Nuoer. He is five and a half years old this year. He looks as cool and handsome as his father, dressed coolly, and has a lively personality. He played with Han Siye as soon as he came. The two children couldn''t help but glanced at Su Jiu a few more times, and both thought this sister was so beautiful. Director Yang Fangping hid in the dark and directed the photographer to shoot. When it was almost done, he went out and said to several pairs of guests: "Special thanks to all the fathers and children for coming from far away and cooperating with our work. Everyone rests early in the evening, and we are going to the village tomorrow morning. Dont the kids expect it?" "I look forward to!" The children replied with face. "Hahaha, so good! Okay, darlings hurry up and rest with Dad, dont be too late." Early the next morning, Su Jiu followed Su Shengjing in the car of the program group and went to a nearby village. When Han Xiao and his son came here, they happened to see Su Jiu getting into the car. Without a word, Han Siye left his father and ran over, followed her and got into the car. Han Xiao, "..." This little **** sees and forgets his father? ! After Han Siye went up, he stretched out Rasujiu''s arm. Su Jiu turned his head, saw him, and shouted "Brother" with a smile. Today, she is wearing a light pink dress, her hair is tied into two small **** by Su Shengjing, her cuteness is still perfect, and Han Siye''s ears are red, and she said awkwardly and aggressively: "Wait a minute, you will sit with me. !" Su Jiu shook his head decisively, "I''m sorry, brother, I want to sit with my father, and I can''t leave my father alone." Although he succeeded in winning the favor of this bear kid last night, he couldn''t be responsive to him. To keep his interest in it, he must refuse at the right time and want to get caught. Su Jiu feels that she has green tea again, but it doesn''t matter, she just wants to be a green tea that everyone loves, men and women, young and old, to make fans for herself and her dad! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 98： Domineering President Fan Er Su Shengjing also said to Han Siye: "You sit with your father." Han Siye, "..." He was a little unhappy, so he just found a seat and sat down. After Han Xiao came up, he saw him look unhappy. After sitting down beside him, he asked in surprise, "Little ancestor, what''s the matter, who has offended you again?" "Humph." Han Siye curled his lips, watching Su Shengjing take Su Jiu to the back and sit down very uncomfortably. Han Xiao seemed to understand something, and jokingly said, "Why, I really like my sister?" "I don''t like it, I want to bully her!" Han Siye retorted in shame. Han Xiao''s expression became serious in seconds, "Do you dare? See if I won''t open up your ass!" Feeling the threat from his father, Han Siye didn''t dare to say any more. After half an hour, the car arrived in the village. These children have been living in big cities since they were born, leading a decent life. This is the first time that they have come to the countryside. They look around when they get out of the car. They are full of freshness. The fathers took their luggage out of the car, and then led their children to Yang Fangping and a group of staff who had been waiting on the open space in front of them. Yang Fangping smiled and greeted his father and children, "Good morning, fathers and babies, how did you sleep last night?" "Super good!" Li Nuoer, the most lively little rock prince, spoke first. "Normal!" Han Siye dropped a sentence without expression. Han Xiao sighed, this little thing is really good enough, isn''t it just that you couldn''t sit with Xiaojiu just now? It''s still upset now. Yang Fangping was amused by him, "Well, since everyone has arrived, I will briefly talk about the process of this trip. Dad and children will spend three days and three nights in this beautiful mountain village. I understand that, Dads are usually very busy at work and don''t have much time to accompany their children. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they can spend time with their children." "The first thing we have to do is to choose a house. I have five cards here. The kids will pick one you want. Each card represents a house. Of course, the house is good. There are also bad things about yours, it depends on your luck! So, which kid is the first to come over to draw a card?" Almost everyone looked at Su Jiu in unison. She is a girl and the youngest among the children. The little boys feel that she should be selected first, and Chen Xixi also feels that she wants to let her younger sister. Han Siye spoke directly, "Let Xiaojiu choose first." What he said was a statement, not someone''s opinion. Special domineering president Faner. "Well, Xiaojiu, you come up first to choose." Yang Fangping beckoned to Su Jiu. Su Jiu looked up at Su Shengjing, and got his encouraging look before he walked to Yang Fangping. Looking at her cute little face, Yang Fangping''s father''s heart was overwhelming, and he bent down and handed five cards to her, "Little Jiu, take a look, which one do you want?" The five cards are five kinds of fruits. Su Jiu observed that the five fruits are watermelon, pineapple, mango, apple, and strawberry. They are arranged in descending order. Does it represent the size and quality of the house? Su Jiu thought for a while, and said milkily, "I like strawberries." There is a high probability that this is the worst house, and she just wants to choose it. From her previous experience of watching parent-child programs, the unlucky ones who live in the worst house tend to receive more attention. What you want is this effect! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 99： Im so lucky! "Really? Don''t you like watermelons? Pineapples are also delicious!" Yang Fangping said, winking her quietly. Su Jiu saw it and heard the meaning in his words. It seems that watermelon is the best house, then pineapple, and so on. She pretended not to understand, "But I like strawberries best." Yang Fangping, "..." Okay, cute, if you have to choose strawberries, then I can''t help. Han Xiao also saw Yang Fangpings eyes and joked: "Director Yang, do you expect such a small child to understand your wink? You might as well just tell her which house is the best, and we wont have any opinion. , Isn''t it everyone?" The other fathers laughed, "Yes, tell the bar directly, we can''t bear to bear her hardship." Careful thinking was exposed, Yang Fangping said with a guilty conscience: "Am I someone who can do that kind of thing? It must be fair! Okay, Xiaojiu has already been selected, which one is the next baby to choose?" The little boys unanimously asked Chen Xixi to choose. She didn''t know the mystery in these cards, but chose the mango that she usually likes to eat. Han Siye chose watermelon, Xiao Wei chose pineapple, and Linuoer chose apple. Yang Fangping smiled and said: "Okay, the babies are all selected, and the fathers will take the children to find a house together!" After the show was broadcast, netizens saw that Han Xiao and his son found the house first. It was a spacious and bright farmyard with grape racks, fruits, vegetables, and some flowers and plants. The house was clean and tidy. The rooms were large and the beds were covered with brand new sheets. There are also large kitchens and toilets in the house. Showers can be used for bathing. The conditions can be said to be very good. The fans of the movie king praised together: [Oh oh! Zai Zai is so good, so lucky, he actually chose the best house. [Repost this cub, good luck again and again! ] Attach a screenshot of Han Siye. [Zizai is so handsome, mother loves you! [Go away, I''m his mother! Now I''m at the house of Emperor Han, drinking tea and chatting with my parents-in-law! The house Xiao Wei got was the second best. It was a spacious bungalow with a vegetable garden. Although it was not as big as the first one, it also had a kitchen and a bathroom. It was already good in the village. Chen Xixi chose the mango house, which is a smaller house. It is not good, but it is not bad. At least it has a kitchen and a small yard. The house Li Nuoer chose was not so good. It was just a tiled house with only one room, no kitchen or bathroom, so I have to say it was a bit crude. The house selected by Su Jiu really received the most attention. Netizens thought that no matter how bad it was, it wouldnt be too bad, but as the camera switched, when they saw that house ? What the hell? ? [Thatched house? No, our rural toilets are like this. [Should they really let them live in the toilet? Su Shengjing felt cold when he saw such a house. Little dumpling''s luck...It''s so good! He took Su Jiu and walked over. After opening the room, a cloud of dust came oncoming him, and he subconsciously slapped his nose. Su Jiu followed and covered his nose, and looked at the situation in the room. It was worse than she had imagined. The room was only about 30 square meters without much furniture. There was only a small table, two stools, a bed... No, it was the bed board to be precise, with a layer of ash on it. The sleeping place is connected to the kitchen, the earth-burning stove is covered with cobwebs, and the pots and pans on the stove are covered with dust and dirty, as if no one has lived in it for a long time. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 100： Invincible cute little Gongju There was an electric light bulb hanging from the ceiling, with the bodies of many small flying insects stuck to the light bulb. In short, this house is weird. Netizens exploded, [Fuck! What does the program group mean, deliberately, can people live in this kind of broken house? [Wrong person in the program group? Su Shengjing can live in this kind of place, but how about a small wine! [Yes! Xiaojiu is a super invincible and cute little Gongju. How could it be too miserable to live in such a place with Su Shengjing? [Su Shengjing is a spicy chicken, he has done too many bad things, and has exhausted the luck of the female goose, really spicy chicken! [Fuck! Xiaojiu is so pitiful, why do you want to live with him in this kind of house? [Little wine comes to my house oooooooo... My sister will sleep you in the princess bed, and give you a delicious drink! Good guy, this house is not as good as the slum they live in, and they have to live for three days and three nights. Su Shengjings first reaction is, Xiao Tuanzi should be sad... "Baby, this house..." Su Shengjing rolled his throat, trying to comfort the dumpling. Unexpectedly, his words came to his lips. The little girl looked up at him with bright eyes, as if she was very happy, "Wow! Dad, this house is bigger than ours!" Then she stretched out her little hand and touched the table, and touched the ashes of one hand, "It''s just a bit dirty, but it''s okay, Dad, let''s clean up the house together? Xiaojiu is the most diligent, and he works great! The little girl is full of energy. Su Shengjing, "...???" Girl, do you say it again? ! Not only was Su Shengjing dumbfounded, netizens were also dumbfounded, and they posted barrage. [For another child, can''t you cry to death when you see such a house? Xiaojiu is actually quite happy, does she usually have a hard time...] [That must be, who made her have a scumbag father? [Little wine needs to work at such a small age? Su Shengjing, you trash, my old lady wants to sue you for child abuse! [Uuuuu, poor little baby. Su Jiu walked in and saw Su Shengjing still standing at the door, so he waved at him, "Dad, come in, come in!" Su Shengjing felt very uncomfortable in her excited appearance, a little sour. It stands to reason that no one would like such a house. Does she not want to affect his emotions, and she also knows to cooperate with the work of the program group, so she pretends to be happy? Thinking of this possibility, Su Shengjing felt distressed. He walked in, squatted down in front of Su Jiu, touched her little head, and said in a deep voice, "Baby, the house we chose this time is not good. If you are wronged, don''t be sad. Dad promised you that he will work hard. I will buy you a big house in the future." "Dad, I''m not sad." The little girl said seriously, and then gave him a sweet smile, "As long as I''m with my dad, Xiaojiu is happy, and it doesn''t matter if I live in a broken house!" "..." Su Shengjing''s throat suddenly became more sore, and he was a little speechless, so he had to put the child in his arms and hugged him tightly. [Ahhhhhhh, the little wine smiles so sweet and soft! It really kills me, my heart melts! [What''s wrong with the sudden nasal soreness? [Although Su Shengjing is very scumbag, but he treats children very well. [From this point of view, Su Shengjing is so handsome, it is different when he loses weight, his profile is amazing! That line, that Adam''s apple, oh! [You are stupid, this **** always plays a role, and wants to use his daughter to wash white, and deliberately pretends to be very fond of her daughter. Don''t be fooled by him! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 101： Loved love! ! [Pretend what, he used to be scumbag many women, but it does not mean that he does not love his daughter. Xiaojiu obviously likes his father, doesn''t he? [Speak for this kind of person and get kicked by the donkey! After the show was broadcast, most of the barrage was related to Su Shengjing and Su Jiu. Netizens who supported the father and daughter and who hated Su Shengjing also quarreled. The rest are focused on other pairs of guests, or choose to be neutral, and watch the performance of Su Shengjing and his daughter next. Su Shengjing was afraid that it would be bad for the child to breathe in the dust, so she carried Su Jiu to the door, told her to wait outside, and said nothing to let her in. Then he took a broom and a rag, and went outside to pour a bucket of water to clean up. To live in such a house, he has no choice but to clean up as best he can to make the dumplings more comfortable. Su Shengjing took a lot of effort to clean up. He cleaned the pots and pans and the light bulbs. He thought he was too dirty. He blocked the camera in the corner and changed his clothes. Finally, he spread the sheets and quilts prepared by the program group on the bed. . Seeing the many broken houses cleaned, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t let Su Jiu in, so the little girl sat obediently on the stool at the door and waited for him, taking a look inside from time to time. Su Shengjing came out, picked her up and walked in, put her on the bed and sat down, Su Jiu looked around, that white tender face seemed to glow with brilliance, "Dad is awesome!" In a word, Su Shengjing felt that his exhaustion seemed to disappear, smiled and said, "The baby is also great." "Well, my dad and I are great!" The little girl groaned, "Is my dad tired? May I help you beat it?" "Really? That''s fine, you help Dad beat. Ah, Dad''s neck is sore, and his waist hurts." Su Shengjing sat down beside her, pretending to be painful. Netizens watched the little girl standing behind his father, shook his back with two small fists, and rubbed his shoulders, decently, many people were amused. I think this scene is so warm. [Su Shengjing is so shameless, what to pretend! Are you embarrassed to let the goose serve you? [Xiao Jiu should kick him flying with one kick. [What kind of fairy goose is Xiaojiu! Loved love! ! [Little angel also massage me, sister will give you the best things! [One thing I said, Su Shengjing did a good job and cleaned the house very clean. Unlike some men, they don''t even know how to clean up. At this time, Han Xiao took Han Siye and found this place. Seeing this extremely simple house, Han Xiao was surprised, "I''m going, this show crew is a bit ruthless, so I actually got a house like this?" Su Shengjing was a little helpless, but this was chosen by his daughter. He couldn''t beat her, so he could only pretend not to care, "It''s okay, it''s okay after cleaning, and I can live." Han Siye frowned and looked at the room like a little adult. No, it''s too bad, Xiaojiu can''t live here, she should live with him in a big house. He looked at Su Jiu and said directly: "You, live with me." The tone was particularly domineering, as if giving orders. Su Shengjing asked casually, "What about me?" Han Siye glanced at him and said nonchalantly: "Whatever you want." Su Shengjing, "..." Very good, brat, I remember you. When you grow up, if you still hit my girl and see how I obstruct you, don''t think about me! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 102： Dont be fooled by bad brother Han Xiao patted Han Siye on the back of his head, "Did you talk to people like this? It seems that your grandparents really spoiled you!" Han Siye snorted disdainfully. Han Xiao gritted his teeth, thinking about going back to clean him up, and then said to Su Shengjing: "By the way, it is too inconvenient for you and Xiaojiu to live in a place like this. You don''t even have a place to take a bath and go to the toilet, so let''s live there. Although there is only one bed in the room, it is not impossible for the children to sleep on the floor. When Han Siye heard that he could sleep with his younger sister, he even wanted Su Jiu to go to him. His eyes looked expectant, what he said was still domineering, "Go to my place, I will give you all my toys. Of course, I won''t give you bugs, don''t worry." Netizens looked enthusiastically and kept posting barrage, [Hahaha, good luck! Don''t be fooled by such a bad brother! [Ahhhhhhhhhhh! I actually want to knock the CP of two children, I am guilty! [I have already made up for the 100,000-character tyrant who fell in love with silly white sweet novels, how about you? When Han Siye''s voice fell, Xiao Yang also brought his son over, and he looked at the house. He was also surprised, "Isn''t it, that''s it? It seems that I think of the program group too kindly." As he said, he looked at Han Xiao, "Why are you here?" Han Xiao pointed to the rebellious son next to him, "This kid thought about coming to see Xiaojiu, so I thought so, so I brought him over. This house is really bad, and we want Xiaojiu to live with us." Xiao Wei glanced at the little girl next to Su Shengjing. She seemed a little shy. He pulled Xiao Yang''s sleeve and said, "Dad, our house is pretty good, and Sister Xiaojiu can also live with us." As soon as these words came out, Han Siye immediately stared at him, and said fiercely: "No! I came first, Little Jiu sister is going to live with me!" Xiao Weiqing stared at him with clear eyes, not afraid of him, "It depends on where Little Jiu wants to go." The two children confronted each other, and the netizens yelled, "Wow, are the overbearing president and the elegant son going to take advantage of it?" Fight! Fight! [I love Xiao Wei so much! So handsome and very polite! The actor''s son is too fierce, I''m afraid he will bully the goose! [I love it too! Xiao Weis kid is very warm and will definitely treat female geese well~] [The actor''s son is fierce, but you haven''t noticed that he only takes care of the little wine? He ignores other people, indicating that small wine is not ordinary to him! ? ? ? May I be watching a parent-child show? How did it become an idol drama...] Han Xiao has also served his son, so he can only look at Su Jiu with a fatherly smile, "Little Jiu, which brother do you want to live with?" Su Jiu, "..." Sorry, I don''t want to go anywhere. Because no matter who you go to, the other one will feel uncomfortable. She tilted her little head and said embarrassedly, "I want to go, but... this is the house I got, so I can''t live without it. Dad has worked so hard to clean it up, so I can''t let him waste my energy! And, Also, I want to sleep with Dad." Su Shengjing was satisfied when he heard it. The daughter really cares about him most. Xiao Yang smiled and rounded off, "It seems that Xiaojiu is a good boy who abides by the rules. Or else, come to my place for dinner later?" Xiao Wei and Han Siye immediately looked at her again. Su Jiu: "......!!!" uncle! I just went over it perfunctorily, are you here again? ! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 103： Children make choices But well, children only make the choice when eating at someone''s house, and adults want it all! Su Jiu did not refuse. After all, the kitchen in this house is a clay stove. If you want to make a fire for cooking, it is not a simple matter for her or the father who came from a wealthy family. Su Jiu, who had made up his mind, thought about it for a few seconds, as if very distressed. The two little boys looked at her expectantly and nervously, as if waiting for an important sentence. In this atmosphere, Xiao Yang and Han Xiao became a little nervous. Who can please the little girl to like, it means who is more attractive, this is about the dignity of men, so many viewers are watching it! At this time, the little girl''s eyes lit up, as if she had thought of a good idea, she said softly: "Can you go to Uncle Xiao''s house for lunch for Xiaojiu, or go to Uncle Han''s to eat at night?" The two men didn''t expect her to answer this way. It was very unexpected, and then couldn''t help but sigh, this little girl is too smart! Not only did today''s food have been lost, but no one was to blame, taking care of the feelings of both parties. Really a little clever ghost. Xiao Yang immediately made a decision, "Okay, just do it! Xiaojiu, remember to go to uncle''s house for dinner later, you can''t help but come, or uncle will be angry." Han Xiao also said, "Little Jiu, you can''t help but come to uncle''s house for dinner at night, otherwise I will ask your father to settle the account, do you know?" The little girl nodded obediently, "I see, Uncle, Dad and I will go." Netizens have been adorable again, [Hahahaha Xiaojiu is so witty, todays meal is complete! [Oh my **** is so cute! I announced that from now on I want to make a small wine! Xiaojiu Kangkang me, I am a mother fan! [I feel that Xiaojiu is a little green tea hahahaha! Good or bad, but I love it! Su Shengjing squinted at the little girl and raised her eyebrows. What a great girl, originally he was worried about how to cook with that earthen stove, but now it''s all right, he can go to eat a meal! He feels that his father is really useless, he can only mix with his girlfriends and drink spicy food. Han Siye glanced at Xiao Wei and snorted uncomfortably. He didn''t like this person. He obviously came first. Why should this person rob him? At this time, the staff of the program group gave task cards to the three dads. According to the card, the program team did not prepare lunch for everyone, and the joint efforts of the father and the child were needed to obtain the ingredients. Dad needs to go to the fields to pull radishes and let the children exchange food materials with the residents of the village. These dads all grew up in the city, and they had never pulled out carrots. They wore straw hats and pulled them hard in the ground under the sun, sweating profusely. The children cheered them up under the shade of the trees on the side. The program group divided the children into two groups. Su Jiu happened to be divided into a group with Xiao Wei and Han Siye, and also a small cart for carrying carrots. Su Jiu picked up a big radish and put it in the trolley. Xiao Wei put two radishes in and said to her, "Sister, you don''t need to do it, let me come." Han Siye glanced at him, unwilling to show his weakness, and brought a few big carrots over, and said to Su Jiu proudly: "This is our boy''s job. You are a girl. Just rest next to you." On the side, Chen Xixi hummed the radish onto the cart. Hearing this, he looked at Su Jiu with some envy. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 104： Handsome guy in the future She also hoped that she didn''t have to work and had a little brother to help her, but Linuoer, who was in the team with her, carried the radishes on their own, and wanted to exchange for delicious food. Where would you think of this. Xiao Yang and Han Xiao, who were working in the field, were relieved to see that their son was working hard to carry the radish, and neither of them allowed Su Jiu to do anything. It seems that the silly son from the family is quite good at a young age, very good, don''t worry about them not getting a wife in the future. The trolley was filled with radishes. Han Siye seized the opportunity and took the lead in holding the handlebars. His other hand stretched out towards Su Jiu, "Go, let''s find someone to change food." Su Jiu glanced at Xiao Wei, who was patting the mud on his body. He wanted to wait for him to be with him, so Han Siye grabbed his hand and forcibly took it away. Xiao Wei was taken aback, and hurriedly followed, grabbing Su Jiu''s other hand, frowning and saying to Han Siye who was walking in front: "You go slower, my younger sister can''t keep up with you." "Humph." Han Siye glanced at him, his expression twitched, but he slowed down. Two handsome-looking little boys pulled a soft and cute little girl, this picture is really eye-catching. When this episode was broadcast, many viewers could not restrain their excitement. [Ahhhhh, how can it be so cute! [Little Jiu, my sister really envy you, you are surrounded by the future handsome guy, know? [Small wine is too difficult, who should the two younger brothers choose? It''s better to collect it together! [Li Nuoer also watched the wine from time to time when he moved the radish, the baby goose is so charming! [I am a woman who wants to take the little cutie home, not to mention the lecherous and superficial creatures like men. Obviously every kid has a task to do, but Su Jiu is like a okay person, and it''s done after Han Siye and Xiao Wei. They go to exchange things with the residents, and she only needs to be responsible for selling cuteness. Everyone who came to greeted them sweetly and said goodbye, and several families couldn''t help giving them more ingredients. After a while, all the radishes in the trolley were sent out and replaced with vegetables, fruits and meat. I met Linuoer and Chen Xixi on the road. Linuoer was very active when he was with his dad, but he stubbornly didn''t dare to speak when facing strangers. Not to mention Chen Xixi, she was a gentle girl who was hiding behind him at this moment, and she didn''t know how to speak. They have not changed food yet, and the two children are a little anxious. Linuoer looked at Chen Xixi behind him, "Well, go and change with them." Chen Xixi shook her head and whispered: "I won''t...You are a boy, you go." Linuoer looked at the old grandmother who was standing at the door smiling at them, very embarrassed, and bit his head and said: "Grandma, we want to use radish in exchange for you, okay?" This old grandmother was very old and had poor hearing. She didn''t catch what they were saying for a while, and she still looked at the two children with a smile. Linuoer was even more embarrassed now, and looked at Chen Xixi again, "It''s up to you to talk about it this time." Chen Xixi still flinched, Linuoer was anxious, and suddenly got angry, "Then we won''t have anything to eat at noon!" If you didnt eat, it meant you were hungry. Chen Xixi didnt eat anything in the morning. She was hungry now. When she heard this, she felt aggrieved, her eyes were red, and she looked at her helplessly. Cameraman. But the cameraman is only responsible for shooting and cannot help. Chen Xixi''s eyes were redder, her mouth was flat and she wanted to cry, when she suddenly heard a vigorous voice, "Brother and sister, we will help you!"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 105： The baby is awesome! Linuoer and Chen Xixi turned their heads together and saw Su Jiu three, and they suddenly seemed to see a savior. Su Jiu took the two little boys and ran to the grandmother. He raised his head and said loudly to her: "Grandma, can we use carrots. Can we change something for you?" "These radishes are freshly picked from the ground. They are fresh, crispy and sweet!" She didn''t have stage fright and spoke clearly so that the old lady could hear her clearly. The old grandmother looked at these lovely children with love, and said kindly: "Yes, I will get them for you." Linuoer and Chen Xixi switched to chicken and vegetables smoothly, and Chen Xixi''s tears disappeared instantly and looked at Su Jiu gratefully. Thanks to my sisters help, otherwise she would have no food to eat at noon, it would be too pitiful... Along the way, many villagers saw that these children were cute, especially Su Jiu, a small tender and tender, with a sweet smile on his face, not to mention more pleasing, and one after another gave them food. The cart can''t fit! After the fathers were busy, they gathered for tea under the shade of the trees, waiting for the children to come back. Her daughter is the youngest, Su Shengjing will inevitably be a little worried. She doesn''t want to drink tea at all, and keeps looking at the path ahead. Han Xiao on the side felt that he really loved the girl, and comforted: "Don''t worry, a child who is as clever as Xiaojiu will definitely complete the task successfully." Su Shengjing said: "It doesn''t matter if the task is not completed, I am worried that she will walk or fall." He usually hugged her when going out, just because she was afraid that she would fall while walking, or be hit by a passerby or a car. Besides, can she be in a team with Han Siye that bear kid? Thinking about it this way, Su Shengjing became even more worried. If Xiaojiu came back crying, then he would be heartbroken to death. After a long ten-minute wait, he finally waited for a few children to come back. Seeing Su Jiu unscathed by Han Siye and Xiao Wei, his hanging heart suddenly dropped and got up and walked out. "Dad!" The little girl ran towards him, smiling happily. Su Shengjing also laughed, opened his arms towards her, and she plunged into his arms. This scene made the fathers present a little jealous. Especially, they want to hug this little cutie too. Su Jiu raised his head from his arms, his little face flushed with excitement, "Dad, my brother and I have a lot of delicious food!" "Well, the baby is awesome." Being praised by her father, the little girl was even more happy, holding him and not letting go. Su Shengjing picked her up, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and walked under the shade of the tree holding her, "What do you want to eat at noon, dad make it for you?" "As long as Dad made it, I love small wine!" The audience felt that this scene was very warm and couldn''t help but send a barrage, [Zub Zai and Dad have a very good relationship, I am envious. [Seeing this, I suddenly hated my dad. [Su Shengjing must be acting every time! Is he a competent dad? I don''t believe it! [That is, the scumbag used his daughter to wash himself off, but so many stupid fools and disgusting! [Seriously, I can''t see that Su Shengjing is acting, after all, his daughter seems to really like his father. After Chen Xixi came back, Chen Ke held her in his arms and asked, "Have you changed to food today?" She nodded, and whispered: "It''s changed, it was Little Jiu sister who helped me. Dad, I, I want to be friends with her." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 106： Friendship starts from parenting Chen Ke glanced at Su Jiu. He also liked this pink and tender little dumpling. He touched his daughter''s hair and said, "Then be brave to be friends with her. Or, would you invite your sister to our house for lunch?" Chen Xixi bit her lip, then nodded. While the fathers were going to sort out the ingredients, Chen Xixi walked to Su Jiu, who was surrounded by young boys, and plucked up the courage to ask her in a low voice, "Sister, can we be friends?" Su Jiu smiled and nodded, "Of course it can." Chen Xixi was immediately very happy, "Then can you go to my house for dinner at noon?" Su Jiu, "...??" Why did everyone invite her to Cengfan? But its not a bad thing to make more friends. Looking at the expectant little girl in front of her, she laughed, Okay, sister, lets be friends. However, I cant go to your house for dinner at noon today, because I promised Brother Xiao Wei To eat at his house." Chen Xixi glanced at Xiao Wei and bit her lip, a little unhappy. But there is no way, she can only say: "Well then, can you come to my house for food tomorrow?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu agreed, and Chen Xixi''s face turned from cloudy to clear, and immediately turned around and ran back, showing off to her father that she had made friends with Xiao Jiu. Chen Ke couldn''t help but look at Su Jiu again, this little girl is really likable. My own daughter is naturally timid and introverted and doesn''t like to make friends. Little wine is different. It''s self-cooked with everyone, but the salt is sweet. If the daughter plays with her, it would be better if she can become more lively. Thinking about it this way, his eyes fell on Su Shengjing. I have to say that although he is young, he seems to have a good idea of ??educating children. If he can raise such a well-behaved and cute child alone, he has to learn from him. Su Jiu didn''t know, but he had made a new friend, and it also helped Su Shengjing with a network of resources. So when Chen Ke and Su Shengjing became friends in the circle later, a reporter interviewed Chen Ke and asked him how the friendship with Su Shengjing started. Chen Ke lightly coughed and said: "I started with sharing parenting classics. I learned from him. How to be a good dad, learn to become a good friend." At noon, Xiao Yang and his son brought Su Jiu and Su Shengjing to their house under the envy of other fathers and children. The two dads let their children play in the yard, and they cook. Xiao Wei took out a model airplane, "Sister, shall I fight it with you?" "Okay." Su Jiu was very cooperative, and sat down with him at the stone table under the melon shed, and began to work together. Xiao Wei fought fast and well, and Su Jiu boasted that he was not a real child, but he was ashamed of it. She boasted: "Brother, you did a great job! I can''t even do it." Xiao Wei was stunned and looked up at her, "Really?" "Well, it''s great!" Su Jiu exaggerated without hesitation. Xiao Wei''s eyes lit up for a while, then lowered his eyes, and said dully, "I like modelling very much and don''t like playing the piano. However, my mother wants me to be a pianist like my father. She puts a lot of toys on me. Throw it away, only this plane is left." Ok? It seems that this kid is not happy at ordinary times? He doesn''t like playing the piano, but he has already held concerts at a young age. It is estimated that his mother deprived him of a lot of time and forced him to practice piano intensively, right? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 107： Supper for your girl Some parents like to impose their wishes on their children, thinking that they are all for the good of the children, but ignore the children''s feelings. The **** is kind of pitiful. Su Jiu looked at the photographer who was shooting not far away and said, "Uncle, I want to whisper to my brother, can I stop shooting? Please, please." The little girl clasped her hands together, begged herself briskly, and the photographer relented and agreed. "Then can I not broadcast what I just filmed? If my brother''s mother sees it, she will be angry." The photographer thought to himself that just now it was a child who was confiding in his unhappiness, which is really not suitable for broadcasting, so he nodded, "Okay, I will tell the director." "Thank you Uncle!" Su Jiu grinned, then turned to Xiao Wei, "Brother, you can continue to tell Xiao Jiu, your mother won''t know, I will keep it secret for you!" Xiao Wei didn''t expect that she would do this. Only then did he realize that he had accidentally told her the secret of his heart, and suddenly felt a little guilty. However, my sister is so nice. "Brother, why doesn''t your mother let you play?" Su Jiu asked in a low voice, "Do you think it will affect your piano practice?" "No, I practice very hard. I don''t want my mother to be angry. Dad is often away from home. She takes care of me very hard." Ow, what a considerate cub. Su Jiu asked: "Then you told your mother that you don''t like playing the piano?" Xiao Wei shook his head, "I dare not..." "Brother, if you don''t tell mom, why doesn''t mom know you don''t like it?" "..." Xiao Wei fell silent. "You are a little man, you have to be brave to say what you think, don''t keep holding it in your heart, it''s uncomfortable." Su Jiu patiently enlightened him, "You can tell your father first, and then let him help you with it. Discuss with your mother!" According to her observation, Xiao Yang is a gentle and polite person, and Xiao Wei is his only child. It should be useful to ask him for help. Seeing her with a small face full of seriousness, Xiao Wei was encouraged, "Well, I will tell my father! Sister, thank you." "Brother, don''t be unhappy, you are super!" Su Jiu continued to praise him and helped him build his confidence. "Dad said that you have held a concert. It''s really amazing. Unlike me, you don''t know anything except eat and sleep. " A smile finally appeared on Xiao Wei''s face, "Sister happy is the best." Su Jiu couldn''t help but sigh, this little cub has the potential to be a warm man. Especially when he laughed, he looked really good and made people feel better. She took the opportunity to say, "Brother, if you have any unhappy things in the future, you can talk to Xiaojiu." "Okay." Xiao Wei nodded, his affection for her skyrocketed. In the afternoon, after the lunch break, Dad and the children played games together. Dad is going to the fields to catch loach, and to see which dad catches the most, he will be rewarded with the same ingredient. Su Shengjing wanted to win. After all, living in such a bad house, he always had to make up for it with something else, so he worked hard, and it was not too dirty for his feet to sink into the mud. It turned out that he caught the most loach. And there are more than a dozen of Han Xiao''s second place. After Han Xiao landed ashore, he casually said to him: "It''s just a game, are you too hard?" Su Shengjing smiled, "Isn''t this trying to add meals to the girl?" I became a small oil bottle after wearing the book Chapter 108： How hot is brother? "That''s it, but do you know that I lost to you on purpose?" "Ok?" Han Xiao glanced at him with an expression of "You are so stupid", "I want you to give little cute a meal." Xiao Yang, who had only caught a few loaches, came over and said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence, I think so too. Brother, it''s not me that can''t do it, I also lost to you deliberately." Han Xiao contemptuously said: "Come on, take good care of your pianist''s hands, are you willing to let them keep soaking in the mud?" Xiao Yang rolled his eyes, "I said, why do you have to expose me and save me some face, okay?" Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched, "I really thank you." Han Xiao patted him on the shoulder and exhorted: "Remember to bring your daughter to my place for dinner tonight. If you don''t come, I will personally come and take your daughter away." "Oh, then you have to ask her if she wants to go with you." The three handsome and tall men standing together were really eye-catching. The audience feasted their eyes, especially the rotten girls, one by one, they couldn''t stand it. In the evening, Su Shengjing brought Su Jiu to Han Xiao for dinner. The reward he got for catching loach in the afternoon was chicken, which was used to stew a pot of chicken soup. The two fathers served their children a bowl of soup, Han Siye clamped the big chicken leg in his bowl into the Su wine bowl, "Little Jiu sister, this chicken leg is for you." Han Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked deliberately, "Isn''t this your favorite?" Han Siye became embarrassed at once, his ears turned red, and he quibbleed: "Who said I like eating it the most? I hate chicken thighs the most!" "Then how can you give your sister the most annoying food?" "I..." Han Siye choked, not knowing what to say. Su Jiu hurriedly finished the round and took a look at Han Xiao, who was jokingly smiling, "Uncle, I like chicken thighs the most, thank you brother!" Han Simye was relieved immediately, and once again felt that Sister Xiaojiu was so good, and helped him speak again. So he directly put the other chicken leg in the soup cup into the Su wine bowl, "Sister, you can grow taller if you eat more." Han Xiao, "......!!!" This kid is okay, he only has his beautiful sister in his eyes, and he doesn''t even put his old father in his eyes. Su Shengjing was a little depressed. This little **** is really good at teasing girls. It''s really hateful if he doesn''t know who he learned from. The audience saw the expressions of the two dads and sent a series of hahaha. [The actor is really miserable, he is not in the eyes of his son. [Actor: Today is also a day neglected by my son. [Emperor Han, let Xiaojiu be your daughter-in-law, maybe your son will look at you more~] [Su Shengjing is so helpless hahahaha, the female goose is worried by a bunch of people, and her heart is so tired. But many fans of the movie emperor are calling for Han Xiao not to get too close to Su Shengjing. Those who are near Zhu are red and those who are black are black. Keep this kind of trash as far away as possible, so as not to stain yourself. Seeing the actor getting along well with him, the fans were almost furious, and went to the bottom of the show group to leave a message saying not to arrange for Su Shengjing and Han Xiao to be together, why should such a scumbag rub his brother''s enthusiasm? I also fired the CP of my daughter and the actor''s son, which was disgusting! After dinner, Han Xiao refused to stay, Su Shengjing walked back with Su Jiu. It was already dark, and Su Shengjing walked with extreme caution, for fear of throwing the little dumpling in his arms. As he walked halfway, he suddenly remembered something. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 109： Take good care of the female goose! Tomorrow is Xiaojiu''s fourth birthday. When she came to him that day, she carried a birth certificate in her small schoolbag with her name and date of birth written on it, which he silently wrote down. A few days ago, I was thinking that Xiao Tuanzis birthday is coming soon, and he will give her a good time. As a result, I have been thinking about recording the show for the past two days, and almost forgot the most important thing! A cold sweat broke out from behind Su Shengjing, and he was very thankful that he remembered it. Otherwise, he would feel particularly sorry for the little wine. Seeing the look of the small dumplings, it seems that I didn''t remember it. That''s okay, until tomorrow, he can give her a little surprise. In the evening, Su Shengjing drank water to wash Su Jiu''s face and brush his teeth, and lay down on the bed together when it was quiet in the middle of the night. The camera in the corner recorded the moments of the father and daughter getting along. Su Jiu knew that the scene before going to bed would also be edited and broadcast. She decided to continue to make a good impression for her father, so she nestled in Su Shengjing''s arms like a little cat, "Dad..." Su Shengjing looked down at her and squeezed her little face, "Do you want to sleep?" "Um... Dad, can you tell a story to Xiaojiu?" "What story do you want to hear?" Su Jiu thought for a while and said softly: "I want to hear the story of the ugly duckling." "Okay, Dad will tell you." Su Shengjing tucked the quilt for her, telling a story with a nice magnetic voice. After speaking, the little girl in her arms closed her eyes and whispered: "Dad, she will also become a beautiful white swan." The child''s voice was full of childishness and innocence, Su Shengjing was stunned, and a touch of sorrow suddenly appeared in his heart. No matter how outsiders comment on him, this little ball always believes in him, admires him, and always stands on his side. But he vaguely felt that Xiao Tuanzi knew his current situation, and she was not a kid who knew nothing. Su Shengjing concealed the dampness in her eyes, touched her little head, and said with a smile: "Dad also hopes to become a white swan one day, and fly high with a little wine, okay?" "Okay!" The little girl laughed happily, and put her arm around Su Shengjing''s neck, "Dad, mom doesn''t want me, you are the most important person for Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu must always be with his father." After this episode was broadcast, the audience felt a little uncomfortable. [Su Shengjings voice is so nice to tell the story before going to bed, if he is not a star, go and dub the hero of the idol drama! [The female goose is so obedient and sensible...] [Xiao Jiu is young, but she seems to understand everything and comforts her father, feeling distressed. [Distressed +10086, Su Shengjing, take good care of the female goose! [There is a saying, Su Shengjing is really gentle and patient with female geese. He said that the sunspots he pretended could die. If he pretended, the small wine club would like him so much, and would he still say that he would be with his father forever? After that, #ʢСѼ# and #С# were also on the hot search for a while. The next day, Su Shengjing got up early, asked the photographer to take care of Su Jiu, and went out on his own. The audience was very curious about where he was going and how could he leave Little Cutie in the house alone! What if she wakes up and can''t see her father, will she cry? After Su Shengjing went out, he found Yang Fangping, "Director, can you lend me some money, I have an urgent need."After wearing the book I became Chapter 110： Poor little, I really want to hug Before recording the show, the guests'' property and mobile phones will be confiscated, so he has no dime now, but he wants to buy a birthday present for the wine. In a hurry? Yang Fangping keenly captured the highlights of the show, and put on a ruthless gesture and said: "No, the program group has regulations, and you can''t give money to the guests." Su Shengjing was a little worried, "Well, let me figure it out." The cameraman followed him to shoot, and saw him come to a watermelon field in the village, walked to the villager who was fertilizing, and said, "Hello." The black and thin villager raised his head and said enthusiastically: "Hello, you are here to film the show!" Su Sheng said in a requesting tone: "Brother, you are fertilizing, right? Do you think this will work? I will help you work. You can give me some money, even a dollar. I want to give my daughter. Buy a cake. Today is her birthday." The barrage exploded again, [I''m going! It turns out that today is Xiao Jiu''s birthday. No wonder he got up early in the morning. It turned out that he was going to buy cakes for Xiao Jiu. [Ahhhhh, Su Shengjing''s father loves so much, he suddenly feels that he is two meters tall! [Uh, this is really dark. [He feels so humble, he is afraid that the villagers will not agree and can''t buy cakes for the female goose, right? [A little touched...] The villager was a good talker, and agreed, "Okay, then you can help me." Su Shengjing laughed suddenly, rolled up his sleeves and walked into the melon field and began to work. The morning sun was shining brightly, falling on the handsome face of the young man, and his focus on work was particularly attractive. The cameraman felt that Su Shengjing had nothing to say to his daughter, so he had to take a good picture of him. This melon field is huge, and Su Shengjing is already sweating profusely when he finishes applying fertilizer. The villager took out ten yuan from his trouser pocket and handed it to him, "Is it going to buy a birthday cake for my daughter? I''ll give you ten yuan." "Thank you, thank you...really thank you." Su Shengjing said repeatedly, and gratefully accepted the money. Then, without delay, I continued to find people in the village and work to earn money. In the broken house, Su Jiu woke up dazedly and found that he was alone, and his father didn''t know where he had gone. She waited for a while, but her father didn''t come back. It is estimated that something went out. Su Jiu knows that at this time, the baby is very wronged and scared, but the appearance of working hard and strong is the most painful for the audience. So she dressed herself, tied her shoelaces awkwardly with two fleshy little hands, and then walked outside, not finding her father. Her expression was a little dazed, and a trace of tension and confusion began to emerge in her **** grape-like eyes. . "Dad?" Xiao Naiyin called. no respond. Su Jiu looked at the photographer in front and asked in a low voice, "Uncle, did you see my dad? He is gone." The photographer also felt a little pain, and comforted: "Your father is out and will be back later, don''t be afraid." "..." Su Jiu sniffed aggrievedly, his eyes flushed, scared and at a loss, he could only stand in place and look around, trying to find his father. The audience in front of the screen can''t wait to catch Su Shengjing and send it in front of her. [Little poor, I really want to hug. [Ah, I broke my heart when she called my father, and I wanted to hug her too! [Su Shengjing is really, leave the child alone, dont you know if the child will be scared! At this time, the staff gave Su Jiu the task card and read it to her kindly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 111： So-called idiot The task card says that the children are going to a place to pick up their breakfast, and they cannot let their father go with them. The Su Jiu Ren walked slowly, and was the last one to arrive at the pick-up point. The other children had already arrived, and Han Siye was the first to come. When he first arrived, when he saw the breakfast on the table, he subconsciously wanted to take the bread, milk and eggs back to eat. However, after looking around, he didn''t see Su Jiu coming. Does that little idiot know that if you come late, the delicious ones will be taken away by others! Han Siye simply waited here. Moreover, he took everything he wanted to eat, thinking about giving it to the so-called idiots later. It didn''t take long for Xiao Wei to come over. Seeing that Su Jiu hadn''t come, he didn''t go back after taking breakfast, waiting for her to come. Han Siye glanced at him, snorted, and didn''t intend to ignore him. When Chen Xixi and Linuoer came here, they saw Han Siye sticking there like a bully, and they were a little afraid of him. After taking breakfast, they hurried away. The two little boys finally waited until Su Jiu came and gave her their own bread and milk, but the little girl didn''t have any happy expressions on her face, her eyes were still red, as if she wanted to cry. Xiao Wei was a little puzzled, "Sister, what''s the matter with you, are you unhappy?" Han Siye immediately clenched his fist and said fiercely: "Is someone bullying you? I''ll help you beat him!" The little girl said aggrieved: "Dad is gone..." "It doesn''t matter, your father may be doing the task, and he will be back later. Let''s have breakfast first." Xiao Wei comforted, and handed his bread to her. Su Jiu knew that he hadn''t eaten it yet, so he didn''t accept it, but picked up a small basket on the table. There were three steamed buns left in it, and she held the bamboo basket in her arms like a baby, "Brother, I have to go back and wait for Dad. He will eat with him when he comes back." "Well, sister, I''ll take you back." Xiao Wei stepped forward and took one of her hands, and took the bamboo basket in her hand, "Give me this." "I''ll send it too!" Han Siye hurriedly followed, holding her other hand. On the other side, Su Shengjing came to a town outside the village with dozens of dollars from his work, and found a small shop selling cakes after half an hour, and he hurried in. When the boss saw a cameraman behind him, he knew that he was the group of people who came to film the show. He warmly entertained him: "Would you like to buy a cake?" At the head of Su Sheng''s scenic spot, he looked at the little cakes in the window, "Which one is popular with children?" The boss pointed his finger, "Well, strawberry cake or chocolate cake, kids like it the most." After asking the price, Su Shengjing decided to buy a strawberry cake, and asked: "Can you send candles?" "Yes." "Okay, please send four for the trouble." After buying the cake, Su Shengjing was refreshed and hurried to the village. Xiao Tuanzi should be awake now. Wouldn''t he be afraid if he couldn''t see him? With a worried look on his face, he quickened his pace. The camera recorded this scene completely, and when it was broadcast later, the audience watched it very seriously. Sending Su Jiu back to the house, Han Siye and Xiao Wei received the task of the program team, and they had to go back first. Su Jiu moved a small bench and sat alone at the door, holding a bamboo basket in her arms. She hadn''t eaten the steamed buns inside, and insisted on waiting for her father to come back. The audience is anxious, is this Su Shengjing a tortoise? Why haven''t you come back! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 112： Is there a group to steal children? Little cutie has been waiting for him for a long time, and also hungry for a long time! Finally, Su Shengjing''s figure finally appeared in the lens under the constant calls of the audience. "Dad!" When she saw him, the little girl''s eyes lit up and she ran towards him like a bird, plunged into his arms, raised her white tender face, and looked at him aggrievedly, "Dad, you Where did you go?" Su Shengjing hugged her with one hand, and hid the cake in the box behind her with the other. He said guiltily, "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for Dad for a long time, right?" "Yeah! Xiaojiu waited for the flowers to thank you, afraid that my father won''t come back..." "Why didn''t Dad come back?" Su Shengjing was even more guilty, "Daddy just went to buy you a gift." The little girl''s eyes were shining, and she was delighted, "What gift?" "The sun outside is too big, let''s go back to the house, and then show it to you." Su Shengjing picked her up with one hand and walked into the house. Audience: [Mom, watching her running towards Dad, she was so happy, my tears suddenly became disobedient. [Hey, what kind of fairy father and daughter is this! Su Shengjing, how could there be such an angel daughter! I am giao! After entering the house, Su Shengjing put the box on the table and unwrapped the ribbon on it. A 6-inch strawberry cake came into view. Su Jiu exclaimed, "It''s a cake!" "Baby, today is your birthday. Dad wishes you a happy birthday, and grow up healthy and happy." Su Shengjing smiled and touched her head, then put a candle on the cake and lit it, "Come on, make a wish , Then blow the candles." Su Jiu closed his eyes, folded his hands together, and made a serious wish. Then she opened her eyes and blew out the candle. Su Shengjing smiled and asked, "What wish did the baby make?" Su Jiu looked mysterious, "Don''t tell Dad." What she just made was that she hoped that her father could turn over and take back everything that belonged to him, so that she would no longer bear such great malice. I also hope that... God can treat the little villain a little better, so that he can live a good life, and don''t really blacken it. Su Shengjing cut her a piece of cake and handed her a small fork. Su Jiu took a bite of the cake and thought it was so sweet. "Is it delicious?" Su Shengjing asked expectantly. Su Jiu looked up at him with red eyes and tears in his big eyes. He choked and said, "Dad, Xiao Jiu eats cake for the first time... it''s delicious." She used to have no idea what month and day she was born. When she was left at the entrance of the orphanage, she was only a few months old, without a birth certificate, and nothing else to prove her identity. The deans aunt set her birthday as the day she was picked up. She never had her birthday, because it was the day she was abandoned. She doesn''t like it. But at this moment, Su Jiu was really happy and moved, and his tears fell uncontrollably. It turned out that my father felt like celebrating his own birthday. that''s nice. The audience can''t calm down, [Damn, I''m crying, how about you? [Xiao Jiu is too pitiful... This is actually her first birthday. I don''t know what date she had before. I want to hug her. [Ahhhhh, little wine baby, don''t cry! Mom loves you! Mom loves you! [Little wine, I order you not to cry! When you cry, I want to cry too! [Are there any groups to steal children? I want to steal the little wine home, and I let her have cakes to eat every day, so she doesn''t have to suffer from this scumbag Su Shengjing! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 113： This father and daughter are warm and abusive [Su Shengjing worked hard early in the morning just to buy cakes for her daughter. It can be said that she was very interested. [How many women he used to be scumbags, so God sent his daughter to punish her. I hope he will reform and be a good individual. [Seeing him working hard under the big sun just to buy a cake for the little wine, I really want to cry. Seeing that the little girl was crying, Su Shengjing panicked and quickly reached out to wipe her. "Baby, why are you crying?" Su Jiu sniffed, choked and said, "Because, because I am very happy." Very happy... Is it so easy to satisfy? Su Shengjing felt sad for a while, stretched out his hand to pick her up, let her sit on her lap, and said against her forehead: "The baby won''t cry anymore. From now on, my dad will give you a birthday every year and buy you cakes and gifts." Su Jiu rubbed his warm arms, "Hmm!" The cake was distributed to several fathers and children. Knowing that today is Su Jius birthday, the fathers worked together to make a sumptuous dinner, and the children also gave Su Jiu gifts. Han Siye gave her a cute frog pillow, Chen Xixi and Linuoer gave candy and a toy guitar respectively, and Xiao Wei gave her his only toy-the airplane model. Su Jiu refused to accept it at first, but she had to accept whatever he said, so she could only accept it. At night, Su Shengjing lay on the bed with Xiao Tuanzi and touched her hair, "Baby, are you happy today?" "Well, fried chicken is happy!" Su Jiu replied with a smile, revealing a row of white and tender little deciduous teeth, holding his feet in both hands and playing, exuding happiness from head to toe. "Dad, will you accompany Xiaojiu on your birthdays in the future?" Su Shengjing laughed, that smile was soft that he didn''t even notice, "Well, it will." The little girl was even more happier, leaning into his arms, the **** whispered mysteriously: "Dad, let me tell you, what wish did I make." "Huh?" Su Shengjing looked at her curiously. I saw the little girl blinking her clear eyes with a serious face, "I hope that Dad can be happy, because Dad looks good when he smiles, and Xiao Jiu likes to see Dad laugh the most." "..." Su Shengjing''s heart felt sore again, his throat rolled down, and then he bent his mouth again, "Okay, dad promise you, laugh more in the future." "Really! Retractable hook!" "Yeah, hook." The audience in front of the screen cried again. [Really! I watched this show for entertainment, not for abuse! [This father and daughter are really warm and abused, awsl! [I beg the crew to be an individual and be better to Xiaojiu! Can you give her more food? If it weren''t for cakes today, she could only eat steamed buns! [Woo, the wine is so warm and poke me. I announced that from now on I am a fan of Xiaojiu''s mother. What is Su Shengjing? do not know! [Crying, crying, no matter how trash the father is, it can''t stop my love for me! Su Dimple nestled in his father''s arms and closed his eyes contentedly. She believes that after the broadcast of this episode, she and her father will definitely make a lot of fans. But she played the scumbag with the poor father and daughter to the fullest. But she didn''t expect that Su Shengjing would remember her birthday, and still prepare gifts for her like that. This dad is really not bad, she loves it. Dad, now that I found you in this world, then we father and daughter will depend on each other and live a good life~After we wear the book I became Chapter 114： The male and female masters count as a ball? She didn''t want to mix with the bad things of the male and female masters, just like this step by step to make her father popular, so that he can make money. Isn''t it good to be the heir of a billion-dollar family property? The male and female masters count as a ball? ! Three days of recording quickly passed. At the end of the show, Yang Fangping called each pair of father and children into a room and asked them to talk about their feelings. When it was Su Jiu''s turn, she sat side by side in the chair with Su Shengjing obediently. Unlike Han Siye in front, she was not at ease, walked around without looking at the camera, and didn''t cooperate at all, let Yang Fang Ping He and Han Xiao both had a headache. So much so that when he saw Su Jiu such a well-behaved baby, Yang Fangping''s tone softened and asked her: "Little Jiu, three days have passed, and I''m going home. Do you have anything to say about this show? ?? For example... Are you having a good time?" The little girl didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Su Shengjing beside her, "Is Dad happy?" Su Sheng said, "Of course I am happy to be with the baby." The little girls eyes were bright, her face flushed, as if she was happy and a little shy, she said to Yang Fangping: "Dad said he is happy, and the little wine is also happy!" "Wrong, it''s a happy baby and a happy father." Su Shengjing looked down at her, eyes full of doting. Yang Fangping, "..." I rub it, that''s enough! Can you not abuse him who does not have a female goose! Yang Fangping tried his best to calm himself down, and then asked, "The little wine, do you want to come to the show, next time we go to another place to play." "Yup!" The little girl nodded vigorously, as if thinking of something, and said with some worry: "But uncle, does it take a lot of people to see that Xiaojiu can continue to play with his father elsewhere." "???" Yang Fangping was stunned. Su Jiu murmured, "Because, because I heard a very fierce person say that if the show is not watched, he won''t let his uncle film it, and he will have to get rid of it!" "Puff!" Yang Fangping almost spit out old blood. This little girl really doesn''t open which pot or mention which pot. She must have heard of the dispute between herself and the director in the office that day. To be honest, he is not very confident. Even though there are the actor and Xiao Yang, the ratings shouldn''t be much worse. But he took a risk and invited Su Shengjing. If many people didn''t watch the show because they hated him, it would be considered a bet loss. After all, many netizens previously commented under the official blog that even if they do not watch the movie emperor and his son, they must boycott Su Shengjing. But he changed his mind, the little girl said so, is it pulling him ratings? It is very possible. It''s amazing, how can she be so clever! If this was changed to him, it would appear deliberate. But when it comes to Su wine, it is so natural. After the audience heard this, they all said, [For the female goose, the ratings must go up! I will start my seven aunts and eight aunts to watch together! [I am already looking forward to the next issue! Everyone hurry up, everyone will watch it ten or eight times, and the ratings will go up! Finally, Yang Fangping thought of a sensitive question. After all, Su Shengjing was surrounded by black materials. In order to create a topic for the show, he must be asked more questions. So he cleared his throat and asked, "Su Shengjing, what do you think about exposing your daughter under the eyelids of the public? Are you worried that it will have a bad effect on her?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 115： The determination to protect my daughter Su Shengjing''s expression became serious, "In the beginning, I didn''t want to participate in the show. I knew my business and it would definitely hurt my daughter. However, if she wanted to participate, I would accompany her to participate. I still said that. No matter what others think of me, please don''t hurt my daughter. She is innocent. Please let some people let her go, and everything will come to me." "If someone must hurt my baby, I''m sorry, no matter what the price is paid, I will definitely pursue it to the end!" Su Shengjing made a loud noise. From his eyes, the audience saw his determination to protect his daughter. The barrage said one after another: [Damn! Someone is willing to hurt such a good female goose? I saw one scolded one! [Oh, I suddenly feel that Su Shengjing is so handsome! [Su Shengjing, just tell you how to protect your daughter, I''ll make you less black from now on! [Do you want to protect the cutest cubs in the world together? Form a group to squirt to death the sunspots who scolded them? Su Jiu looked at Su Shengjing, hugged his arm, and said milkily, "Little Jiu don''t want others to hurt Dad." Su Shengjing looked down at her and touched her little head, "As long as the little wine is not harmed, no one can harm Dad." The barrage was wailing again. The first episode of the program ended with the cheerful singing of the father and the child. After the broadcast, it caused a enthusiastic response and the ratings were rising. Even if it was because they didn''t watch the show because they hated Su Shengjing, or the crowd who didn''t like to eat melons, after the father and children frequently appeared on the hot search, they finally couldn''t restrain their curiosity and opened the show. I dont know it, I cant stop at a glance. Oh my god! Why is there such a cute and heart-warming little girl? She and Su Shengjing are really a pair of fairy father and daughter! The gods didn''t even know how to get to Hei Su Shengjing, as if there was no way to black him! "Come on, brother!" "Because of inviting the popular little fresh meat Qin Feng, there are a few hot stars, coupled with the fans frantically creating topics to increase the popularity of the show, the number of clicks at the beginning with a very strong attitude leading all the way, beyond All variety shows aired in the same period. Director Li Yang deliberately found Yang Fangping, "Lao Yang, have you seen the hits of my show? I said, you have to convince the old, you can''t beat me." Yang Fangping looked at his proud face and sneered, "Don''t speak too absolute. It has only been broadcast for two days. I don''t know what will happen later. I believe that gold will always shine, and people who appreciate it will become more and more luminous. many." "Heh, I really don''t know where you are confident, so let''s just wait and see!" Li Yang left with disdain. Yang Fangping was too lazy to pay attention to him, so he logged into the program''s official account and posted photos of each pair of father and children, calling on netizens to come and watch the program. There were not many fans on official Weibo, but after the show started in the past two days, it has risen steadily. Many netizens saw the photos he sent and clicked to save them quickly. Especially the photo of Su Jiu and Su Shengjing. The background of the photo is on a hillside with wild flowers, the bright sun is shining down, Su Jiu wears a wreath on his head, is held in his arms by Su Shengjing, his head is half lowered, his long eyelashes hang slightly, and his smile is particularly sweet. , There are two cute little pears on the cheeks. Su Shengjing looked at her, the smile on the corner of his mouth was soft and petting. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 116： Dads little koi The picture is beautiful and warm, and it captured a lot of netizens in an instant. [Director Yang, how did you find this kind of baby? What a good vision! [Woo, the little wine satisfies all my fantasies about female geese! [Dont say anything, Im going to the five to brush up Jimei. [Wall crack recommended! It''s really beautiful! There are both laughs and tears, it doesn''t look like you will hammer me to death! Li Yang snorted after seeing it, really a group of unsavoury audiences. Yang Fangping really thought it was possible to turn over with this kind of boring show, how could it be possible? In the beginning, he couldn''t compare with him, let alone catch up from behind! However, on the third day after the two programs were broadcast, they began to show completely opposite trends. The ratings of "Dad" have soared all the way, and the ratings of "Brothers" have begun to grow slowly, and the topic has withdrawn from the hot search on Weibo, and replaced by the topic of "Dad". If one is suppressed, there will be soon The new top comes up. This shows that "Dad" is really popular! The director called Yang Fangping to the office and praised him for finally making a popular show. Seeing Li Yang''s face on the side as black as the bottom of a pot, Yang Fangping felt very happy in his heart! Su Shengjing did not pay much attention to the popularity of the show, but planned to use the money earned from the show to change her daughter''s house to live in, buy her milk powder, clothes, shoes, and toys... In addition, kindergartens have to be arranged. Yang Fangping had originally planned to invite an amateur father and daughter, and changed his mind to invite Su Shengjing and Su Jiu, but Su Shengjing still signed a contract with him as an amateur, and the compensation for the first installment was only 150,000. This is a lot for Su Shengjing, who is too poor to move bricks. He doesn''t care in what capacity to shoot, as long as he has money. The popularity of the show is still on the rise. Sheng Tianci was as happy as a two-hundred-jin fat man, and he deliberately ran over and said: "The third child, the little drink is on fire! Now there are a lot of her mother fans on the Internet. Now let you open Weibo for Xiaojiu." "Oh, as expected." Su Shengjing raised his eyebrows, seemingly proud of them. How can little dumplings be so cute? Sheng Tianci is really happy for him, "Why do I feel that your salted fish is going to stand up? I saw a lot of praise on the Internet, saying that you are a good father." "I am indeed." Su Shengjing still has this confidence. Sheng Tianci''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t refute it. Seeing Su Shengjing packing his luggage and calling the moving company, he asked: "Have you already rented a house?" At the head of Susheng Scenic Spot, "I rented an apartment in the center of the city. The upper floor has a garden and kindergarten downstairs. The property and security are good. Although the rent is a bit more expensive, it costs more than 3,000 a month, but if you can leave this **** and smelly slum with a small wine, it doesn''t matter if you spend more money. "Well, it''s for the sake of the child." Sheng Tianci said, turning his head to look at Su Jiu who was sitting on the sofa eating a lollipop, smiling like a flower on his face, "Little Jiu, you But it''s really your father''s little koi, he is so squishy, ??you can even move it!" "Because Dad is great!" Sheng Tianci, "..." Why are these little worshipful eyes so irritating? Sheng Tianci rubbed the small **** on her head and said, "Yes, Sheng Zhiyan asked me to ask you, did the little boy in the show become good friends with you? You have another little brother, Will you ignore him in the future?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 117： A bunch of little brothers around Su Jiu was embarrassed, "Uncle who can''t, why would I ignore him? He is also a good friend of mine." Sheng Tianci laughed, "Okay, with you, that kid should be happy." Su Shengjing on the side was a little helpless, the girl was too attractive, and there were a bunch of little brothers around him. He can imagine how hard it will be for him to be a dad when she grows up, and he must take good care of her, lest she is abducted by those stinky boys if she is inadvertently, then he will have nowhere to cry! At this time, in the small shop outside the alley, Rong Si bought some daily necessities and walked to the cashier to let the shopkeeper check out, only to find that he was watching a program intently. The owner is an uncle in his forties, who laughed stupidly while watching, completely unaware of Rong Si. When a little girl called her father sweetly, his uncle smiled even more. Emma, ??this little girl is so cute! It''s a pity that he only has one son, so I don''t know if he can hold such a cute little granddaughter in the future! Seeing Su Jiu on TV, Rong Si was taken aback, just standing there, looking together with the uncle. She is also so cute on TV, talking and laughing with the children, and having fun. Moreover, there are two little boys who stay with her all the time, always holding her from left to right. In Rong Si''s mind, the same thought as Sheng Zhiyan suddenly appeared. She knows another little brother, will she ignore him? Those little brothers should be very rich, he doesn''t... He can''t compare to them. Rong Si lowered his eyes and looked at the things he put on the counter. But for daily necessities, he almost always chooses the cheapest one to buy, and he dared not buy an extra thing. Even if you buy a lollipop, you have to hesitate for a long time. This is the gap between him and those little boys. The shopkeeper turned his head inadvertently, only then found him, and quickly took his uncle back and laughed, "Little brother, do you want to settle the bill?" Rong Si came back to his senses, forced himself not to watch TV again, nodded, "Yeah." The shopkeeper started the show to him while helping him check out, "Little brother, do you like watching beautiful little sister? Do you watch this little sister on TV very beautiful and cute? If you like, watch this show! It''s called "Dad, let''s go!", let your parents, grandparents, grandparents, and grandparents watch them together. Watch it a few more times and raise the ratings?" Rong Si''s gaze fell uncontrollably on the TV again, just in time for the scene of Su Jiu eating cake on his birthday. Seeing her suddenly crying, saying that this was the first time she had eaten a cake, his heart suddenly felt very uncomfortable, and his lips pursed. Although he is not doing well now, he still has the cake. Moreover, it is a kind of cake with many layers and many layers. It is said that it was made by a famous French pastry chef... After checking out, Rong Si stuffed the remaining five dollars into his pocket. After walking out of the small shop, he looked around and found that there was a dessert shop across the road and quickly walked over. Before leaving, the owner was still shouting, "Little brother, remember to call on the family to watch the show together!" Su Shengjing packed up his things and contacted the moving company. After they came, he could set off to the apartment. Soon, the moving company''s car arrived downstairs. At this moment, the doorbell rang suddenly. The update time is usually noon and evening, remember to vote~After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 118： I make money to support you! "I''m here to drive, I''ll drive, aren''t they from the moving company?" Sheng Tianci said as he opened the door. When he saw the thin boy standing at the door, he raised his eyebrows, "It''s you." Rong Si hurriedly hid his hands behind him, and said embarrassedly, "Is Sister Xiaojiu here?" It''s a little villain! Su Jiu immediately jumped off the sofa, ran to the door, and looked at him with a smile, "Brother, are you looking for me?" Rong Si nodded and looked at Sheng Tianci again, as if a little embarrassed. He took out what he had hidden behind his back and handed it to Su Jiu, "Supplementary gift, happy birthday." Su Jiu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the little villain to know her birthday. Did he also watch the show? What he gave her was a very ordinary little cupcake, dotted with cream and strawberries, and Rong Si whispered: "The cake is a bit small. Later... I will give you a big one in the future." Sheng Tianci, "..." Yes, you kid, there are enough little boys who like small wines, you can join in the fun too, you can join a table of mahjong! Hey, his big nephew, a lot of money and stupid people, seems to have no advantage to compete, let''s look at his future good luck! "Thank you brother, I like it very much!" Rong Si breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Su Jiu taking the cake with a happy face. Fortunately, she did not dislike it. At this time, Su Shengjing received a call from the moving company. Rong Si was startled when he said that he could move things up, and asked Su Jiu subconsciously, "Are you going to move?" There was a hint of tension in his eyes. Su Jiu nodded, "Yes." "..." The little villain pursed his lips, obviously reluctant, but he didn''t know what to say. Su Jiu suddenly thought that now the little villains mothers illness is much better. According to the trend of the novel, she will definitely be obstructed by mysterious people when she goes to find a job. In the end, in order to feed the little villain, she has to sell her body. Later, I was bumped into by the little villain, which left a serious psychological shadow and planted the seeds of hatred. If she moves away like this, and there is no relationship between them, and there is no way to stop the little villain from blackening, how can it be done? Su Jiu quickly pulled the little villain aside and asked him quietly, "Brother, do you want to move? Leave this dirty place and live in a beautiful house?" "Yes." Rong Xi answered without hesitation, "but, I have no money." Su Jiu patted his chest and smiled brightly, "It''s okay! I have it, I will make money to support you!" Rong Xi looked at her in astonishment. Is she, is she serious? Sheng Tianci on the side could not laugh or cry, "Little girl, you are still a kid, how can you make money and raise other children?" Su Jiu drummed his cheeks and said, "I can! I can go to record the show. The uncle director promised my dad before that if many people watch the show, he will add money to my dad!" Then she turned around and ran back to find Su Shengjing, and said to him, "Dad, I want to invite my brother to live in a new house." The new home is about 80 square meters, with two bedrooms and one living room. Even if the villain lives in with his mother, it''s okay, but I don''t know if Dad will find it inconvenient. Isn''t it? Su Shengjing thought he had heard it wrong. "Dad, can you?" The little girl looked at herself eagerly, even if he was asked to pick the stars in the sky, he had no reason not to agree. Su Shengjing bit his scalp and said: "Then you have to ask his mother''s opinion." I became a little dragee after wearing the book. Chapter 119： Brother, dont lie to me The group went downstairs to Song Wanqiu''s house. She was looking at the recruitment information with her mobile phone with a sad expression on her face. I don''t know why, I have been looking for a job for a long time, but no one accepts her. Even if the interviewer seemed to be very satisfied with her at the beginning and asked her to go back and wait for the news, all she waited for was "I''m sorry, you didn''t pass the interview"... If this continues, the family won''t be able to open the pot again. Moreover, she owed Sheng Tianci a lot of money. Just thinking, there was a knock on the door outside, Song Wanqiu immediately walked over to open the door, and saw a few people at the door, she was stunned, and then laughed, "Why are you all here? I thought it was A Si. Time to take care of yourself." Song Wanqiu''s long hair shawl, although wearing a plain dress, but the whole person exudes a kind of feminine temperament, people unconsciously have a good impression of her. Su Jiu admired Song Wanqiu''s beautiful face, and hugged her leg, raised her face to look at her, "Auntie, I''m going to move. Dad said that the new house is big and beautiful. But I can''t bear you and brother. , Can you live in my house, okay?" what? Song Wanqiu was surprised, "How can this work?" They lent her money to treat her illness, and it''s already very good. Why is she embarrassed to live with them? "Why not? Auntie, let''s go, my father agreed." Su Jiu started acting like a baby with his cheeks bulging. Song Wanqiu looked at Su Shengjing. Although she wanted to give her children a better environment, she was not familiar with Su Shengjing after all, so she couldn''t justify living in his house like this. Seeing her embarrassment, Sheng Tianci stepped forward and said: "Why not? I will rent the room opposite Su Shengjing''s house for you to live with your son, so that it won''t be inconvenient. You can still be neighbors. " Su Shengjing glanced at him. It''s really rare to see him being so courteous to a woman. Isn''t it a fancy to others? He didn''t say anything, just nodded in agreement, "The apartment building is in the city center, and the environment is really good. There are kindergartens to high schools nearby, and the school ranks high. Your children are also at school age, don''t delay." Song Wanqiu opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Sheng Tianci didnt give her a chance and interrupted her, Okay, I have already decided like this. If you dont agree, you wont give me face, and you wont give Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu face to know. ?" "That''s right, Auntie, let''s be neighbors!" Su Jiu said cheerfully, and took Song Wanqiu''s hand. Being held by her soft little hand, Song Wanqiu''s heart softened, and she agreed with a ghost, "Okay." Sheng Tianci smiled with satisfaction, wondering if it was because he felt pitiful for the mother and son, he always wanted to do something for them, and he didn''t ask for anything in return. Song Wanqiu rubbed Rong Si''s head, "A Si, thank you quickly." Rong Si looked at Sheng Tianci and said, "Thank you, uncle." "No need, you and your mother can have a better life." Song Wanqiu looked at him gratefully, "I really don''t know how to thank you, medical expenses, living expenses, and rent, I will find a way to pay you back." Sheng Tianci said broadly, "No hurry, I am not short of money at the moment, so it doesn''t matter if you pay me back in ten or eight years." Su Jiu''s gaze fell on Rong Si''s face, and he said sweetly: "Brother, you and Auntie and you will come here after packing your luggage, don''t lie to me!"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 120： Little villain, let her guard! Rong Si nodded. Ten minutes later, sitting in the car going to the apartment, Su Jiu suddenly felt that what happened just now was a bit illusory, and that he was going to be neighbors with the little villain! The next thing she had to do was naturally to stop Song Wanqiu from doing that kind of work. Also, let the little villain enter the school smoothly. In the novel, this villain Boss is set to be a genius with a super high IQ and an unforgettable one. Even if he didn''t go to school for a few days when he was a child, it would not have any effect on him, so he still slammed all the students. He was admitted to a top foreign university when he was sixteen and went abroad with a full scholarship. When he returned to China again, it was several years later. He has become a powerful villain with billions of assets, and he has begun the road to death against the male protagonist. This is not okay, so, for his life and for his own life, this little villain, let her guard it! Sheng Tianci has a strong execution ability. He said that renting a house is to rent a house, and the procedures were quickly completed, and he contacted the moving company to help Song Wanqiu move things. Song Wanqiu never expected that with his current conditions, he could live in such a clean and bright apartment. Thanks to that little girl. Unexpectedly, such a small child actually helped her and Asi a lot invisibly. After entering the house, Rong Si suddenly felt better when he saw the LCD TV hanging on the wall. With TV, he can watch the programs recorded by Sister Xiaojiu! After Su Jiu and Su Shengjing moved in, they would be recognized by people in the community every time they went out. They crowded around excitedly and took pictures with their mobile phones. Now "Dad" has become the hottest variety show, just like a dark horse, and it can''t stop it. Su Jiu is the most popular child in the show, it is difficult to know her or not. Just like now, Su Shengjing just wanted to take her to the supermarket outside to buy some daily necessities. She deliberately wore a hat and a mask to go out, but she was still recognized. More than a dozen people came up and shouted, "Ah, ah, it''s the little wine, is the little wine you? Mom loves you!" Su Shengjing guarded Su Jiu in his arms, pressed her small head on her chest to prevent those people from taking pictures of her, and stopped the person trying to approach her with the other hand, "Sorry, don''t you scare the child?" "Okay, I''m sorry. Xiaojiu, my mother is not malicious, just likes you so much!" "Xiaojiu, you are so cute!" "Since my mother saw Xiaojiu, she said that she would chase stars like me. Who would have thought that she was chasing a four-year-old cub?" "Hahaha, so is my mom, we have the same mom!" "Don''t tell me, even my grandparents and grandparents like small wines, saying that their daughters are so cute, like Fuhua. Then I was urged to marry and give them one. It''s so difficult for me!" Men, women and children in the community, you and I said one sentence, they like Su Jiu from the heart, and even look at Su Shengjing with it has become pleasing to the eye. The little girl turned her head from Su Shengjing''s arms and smiled at them, "Thank you for your love of wine, and dad too!" Her sweet smile and milky voice made the people around her feel healed immediately, and her mind was full of "good love and cuteness". Especially when you laugh, it can be sweet to people''s hearts! "Okay, okay! We listen to what little cute says!" "Su Shengjing, when will you start filming the second installment, we can''t wait to see it!" After I wear the book Become Chapter 121： What a father-daughter love Su Shengjing smiled, "This depends on the director''s arrangement." "I can''t wait! What''s the number of Director Yang? I want to call him and let him take the next issue!" "He seems to be on Weibo, let''s urge him together!" "Little Jiu, where are you going with Dad?" Hearing this sentence, Su Jiu replied softly: "I want to go shopping with my father." "What do you buy? Just say what you lack, and we will give it to you!" "That is, you used to live in such a dilapidated house. It must be difficult to move here now? Little wine, how about going to aunt''s house for lunch at noon? Aunty''s braised pork is delicious!" "Yeah, yeah, I will eat dinner at my sister''s house. My sister is good at cooking. My sister will cook whatever you want~" It took Su Shengjing a lot of effort to get rid of this group of enthusiastic people, and fled the scene with her daughter in arms, feeling a little embarrassed. He looked down at the little dumpling in his arms, Su Jiu also looked up at him, and the father and daughter smiled at each other. Su Shengjing suddenly felt that this feeling of being sought after was really long-lost. Su Jiu stretched out a small hand to hold his face, "Dad, more and more people will like you." Su Shengjing''s heart warmed and kissed her on the forehead, "It doesn''t matter whether others like Dad or not, as long as Xiaojiu likes it." "I like Dad the most!" Listening to her cheerful voice, Su Shengjing sighed silently. Alas, it''s normal to like him the most now, but it might not be the case when he grows up! A few days after the broadcast of "Dad", the popularity is still rising, and there is a trend to become a national variety show. However, the tree became popular, and some rhythmic marketing accounts began to appear on Weibo, saying that the program group was buying hot search, and he insisted on holding a scumbag. He also led the public to say that he was tolerant of male stars. It is unreasonable that a sea king who has so many women scumbags can make a comeback, and a bunch of people hold stinky feet. Some marketing accounts even questioned whether Su Jiu was born by Su Shengjing, and posted the adoption information published on the official website of the orphanage, with Su Jiu''s name and photos on it. There are several photos, ranging from a few months old to three years old, very cute. The official website said that this little girl is very good-looking and loves to laugh, almost never crying and taking care of her is effortless. She wants to find a good family for her. After this information was posted, netizens exploded and commented frantically. [No, right? Is it true that Xiaojiu was adopted by Su Shengjing? [Confused, it''s been a long time but it''s not the biological father and daughter? ? [I fuck! So it is really possible for Su Shengjing to use this so-called daughter to cleanse herself, so she has a scheming! [Damn, I was cheated! A father and daughter have a deep love, Su Shengjing, you are a director ghost, self-direction and self-acting are okay! You can definitely get an Oscar in acting, right? [Only I think the little wine is pitiful? She is so young, a child who doesn''t know anything, has become a tool for scumbags to cleanse themselves! [Su Shengjing, you die for my old lady, why are you willing to take advantage of a little friend? Why don''t you give me a little wine to raise! In a high-end apartment in the city, Qin Feng was sipping red wine while reading Weibo. Seeing that these topics were fermenting, he made a call and said, "Continue to buy the water army to buy the popularity and put the topic on top." The person over said: "Okay, I have already stepped up efforts. Don''t worry, I won''t let Su Shengjing stand over." After wearing the book, I became Chapter 122： My daughter, biological Su Shengjing was able to resurrect against a little girl who didn''t know where she came from, which he didn''t expect. What he has to do now is to stop this trend and not let him really get up again! A large number of naval forces entered the arena, and after those topics became more popular, they attracted more people''s attention. Yang Fangping saw that many people scolding Su Shengjing came in from the official blog, saying that they would boycott him, and said that the program group was brain-dead. How could such people be invited to the show? This is unfair to other male celebrities who keep themselves safe, and even more unfair to female celebrities! However, after careful observation, he found that many of the speeches were similar, like copying and pasting, and immediately understood that this was a navy. It stands to reason that Su Shengjing has been so confused and hasn''t moved for several years. Why is there still someone inviting the navy to hack him? He has only just appeared, and he is so dark. If he shoots a few more episodes, wouldn''t he be blacked into the sky? The next day, the director called Yang Fangping to the office again and said solemnly: "You have seen the topic on Weibo. Su Shengjing is a tainted star. If he continues to record the show, it will have a bad influence." "If it''s serious, we may be interviewed by the upper side. At that time, if the upper side asks you to stop the show and make rectification, will it be worth the loss? So, I suggest you change the guest." Change of guests? Yang Fangping knows that the popularity of this show is largely due to Su Shengjing and his daughter. If he replaced Su Shengjing because of those naval attacks, he would feel like a scumbag who just throws up his pants and runs away after he is finished. What''s more, he really likes the little wine girl. Many viewers like it too. They even spontaneously set up a support club, attracting a large group of mother fans, as well as many male mothers. So, how can you just change it? At this moment, the support club is fighting with the marketing account and the navy, and it is annoying to say that Xiaojiu is not Su Shengjing''s own life! In their minds, this is a pair of fairy father and daughter, who satisfied all their fantasies, and suddenly said that the father and daughter are not biological, who can accept it? Must be scolded back. In the apartment, Su Shengjing looked at the topic on Weibo with a gloomy expression. Some people really want to fix him, he is just a 180-line star, almost like an amateur, who''s in the way of this. Su Shengjing was much hacked and his mentality was very stable. However, when he saw a marketing account saying that Su Jiu was not his own, he became angry and immediately found a paternity test with Su Jiu. At that time, he found three appraisal agencies, so there were three appraisal documents. He took all of them and uploaded them to Weibo. [This is my daughter, her own, and the rumors are waiting to receive the lawyer''s letter! He posted the marketing accounts of those rumors @ , full of @ hundreds of accounts, quite spectacular. Su Shengjing''s actions were swift and neat, and the three appraisal documents testified, dispelling the doubts of many netizens. Some sunspots questioned whether the appraisal book was fake, and asked those appraisal agencies to come out and say that Su Shengjing was making a fake. However, appraisal agency 1: We are a professional paternity test service agency with an accuracy rate of 100%, and you are trustworthy. PS: This appraisal certificate was issued by us. (Pride.jpg) Appraisal Agency 2: Yes! We identified it! @ʢ, welcome to come again next time. Appraisal agency 3: Use personality to ensure that our appraisal results are absolutely accurate. Sunspots:... Give some face? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 123： Make money to support Dad! Netizens who liked Su Jiu and his daughter were relieved after seeing it. [Hahaha, people are their own people, and the rumors exploded in place! [Aw, Su Shengjing suddenly feels a little handsome! [I feel that Su Shengjing really loves his daughter. He didn''t fight back no matter how those people scolded him. But as soon as the female goose was involved, he sent a lawyer''s letter. [Su Shengjing is good at this point, the mother fans of the female goose support you! The back-up club is very powerful and scolded the sunspots miserably. Even more powerful were Han Xiao and Xiao Yang, both of whom posted Weibo to speak for Su Shengjing. Han Xiao reposted his Weibo, [Isnt he who looks like this? Need help contacting the eye hospital? Xiao Yang: [Not my own person, I live on the piano and eat it. @ʢ With these two people speaking, fans of course also have to stand on Su Shengjing''s side. There are so many people and power, the mere marketing accounts and the navy sunspots are completely suppressed. Previously, the rumors actually received a letter from the lawyer, and some people sent it out asking for help on the Internet, asking them what to do, whether they were going to jail, and laughing at all netizens. Taking advantage of Su Shengjing''s popularity, Yang Fangping hurriedly reported to the director that he would shoot the next episode and ask the director to allocate some funds. The director agreed without saying a word, and urged him to shoot quickly. Now countless people are waiting to watch the second issue, and the station has received many calls from brand vendors, all asking for cooperation and sponsorship. Yang Fangping felt that he was finally exasperated, and quickly called Su Shengjing and told him to prepare to record a new episode of the program in the past two days. He is a realistic person. The most important thing to do in a variety show is to have topics and enthusiasm. Regardless of whether Su Shengjing is a tainted star or not, he will invite him. Even if it will cause controversy, it is also a kind of heat. Black and red are also red. After receiving the call, Su Shengjing did not immediately agree, but first asked Su Jiu, "Baby, do you still want to record the show?" Su Jiu raised his white face, his big round eyes blinked, "Does Dad want to record?" "Baby go to Dad." "Then I''m going! It''s fun to record the show, and you can make money to support Dad!" Su Shengjing laughed, petting her eyebrows and touching her little head, "Okay, then the baby will take his father to record the show and make money to support his father." Yang Fangping announced on Weibo that the second episode of the program was about to be broadcast. The waiting audience boiled over and asked him to act quickly. Qin Feng saw that the development was not what he had imagined, and he was so angry that he dropped the phone. Things seem to be out of control now, and if this continues, Su Shengjing will really get up! The second stage of the program was filmed in a quaint small town, and both the father and the children arrived at the destination on time. Su Shengjing is holding Su Jiu in one hand and dragging the suitcase with the other. After he came, Han Xiao and Xiao Yang both brought their children to greet them. Han Xiao directly stretched out his hand towards Su Jiu, smiling like a wolf who just abducts Little Red Riding Hood, "Little Jiu, uncle, okay?" "Okay~" Su Jiu obediently reached out his hand towards him. Han Xiao was immediately happy, and he hugged her over like a baby, for fear that she would fall, and glanced at the other fathers triumphantly. Dads, "..." Suspect you are pulling hatred. Han Xiao hugged him for a while and was reluctant to let go. Han Siye beside him tugged at his cuff, his small face was full of dissatisfaction, "Hey, are you holding enough?!" Han Xiao glanced at him, "What is fierce, it''s not about hugging your wife!" I became a little dragee after wearing the book Chapter 124： Is my favorite cub! Han Siye knew what his wife meant, his delicate little face flushed suddenly, and he stared at him puffingly. Su Shengjing also looked upset. Is this guy Han Xiao taking advantage of his daughter? Without saying anything, he snatched Su Jiu from Han Xiao''s arms and held it tightly in his arms, "I hold my daughter myself." Xiao Yang quickly said: "Hey, I haven''t held it yet!" However, Su Shengjing seemed to have not heard it, and walked towards the place where the staff were holding her daughter. Several fathers looked at him enviously. Yang Fangping was already waiting in front. When he saw Su Jiu, he wanted to tease her cheerfully, but Su Shengjing glanced at him. Although the expression in his eyes was an understatement, Yang Fangping seemed to hear him say: Thank you for ugly rejection. Wait, no, he is not ugly, he is a little bit older, where is ugly, is a man with forty-one flowers? With Su Shengjing guarding him, Yang Fangping could only dispel the idea of ??teasing Su Jiu. After the father and the children were all there, he began to announce the rules of this episode, as in the previous episode, let the children choose the house first, and then do the tasks. Thinking of the dilapidated house where he lived last time, Su Shengjing had a lingering fear. He didn''t care about it, but he really didn''t want to let his daughter live in the worst house. I hope she feels better this time. And this time the card is not a fruit, it is a number from 1-5. There are no hints on it. The children have had a hard time and don''t know which one to choose. Yang Fangping looked at Su Jiu and smiled very amiably, "Little Jiu, you are the youngest, or should you choose first?" Su Jiu did not go over immediately, but looked at his father and asked in a soft voice: "Dad, which number do you like?" Su Shengjing''s tone is indulgent, "You can choose which number you like." "No, I want to choose what Dad likes. Dad tell me quickly~" The little girl hugged his arm and shook it twice, acting cutely. When the show was broadcast, the barrage of this clip was a bit crazy, [Oh! Zai Zai is so sweet! It''s really a little padded jacket! [Woo, Xiaojiu is my favorite cub! How can it be so cute! [Ahhhhhhhhh, if Xiaojiu acted like a baby to me, I might become limp on the spot! I want to give her all the stars in the sky! [Really good milk, so cute! Guiqiu program group gives more small wine shots TUT] The person who couldn''t stand the little girl acting like a baby was Su Shengjing, who had no choice but to say: "Dad likes the number 4." "Why is it 4?" Su Shengjing laughed, the corners of her lips were soft, and she touched the two cute little twitches on her head, "Because the baby is four years old, so dad chooses 4." Hearing this sentence, the little girl''s eyes lit up, her face flushed, as if she was a little shy, and then happily ran towards Yang Fangping, and said gruffly: "Uncle, Dad said to choose 4." Yang Fangping had a panoramic view of her act of acting like a baby to Su Shengjing just now, and said a little jealously: "What if room 4 is not good?" "As long as I live with my dad, I like bad houses and small wine!" Yang Fangping, "..." Okay, I''m more jealous. In fact, he was more than the only one who was jealous. The other fathers, especially Han Xiao and Xiao Yang, felt that Su Shengjing had such a female goose, and he was simply a winner in life! Yang Fangping gave the No. 4 card to Su Jiu, and soon a few other children also selected it. After publishing the houses represented by the five cards, Su Jiu suddenly heard the cry of a child. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 125： Its definitely a little angel going down to the world~ Su Jiu turned around and looked, and saw Chen Xixi crying. Her father was holding her and coaxing, "Its okay, its okay, the house we lived in was pretty good last time, but its okay if we lived in a little bit this time, so let other children Well." "But I don''t want to live in that kind of house, ooh..." Chen Xixi cried aggrievedly, tears falling down. Chen Ke was a little helpless, "Look at Sister Xiaojiu who lived in such a bad house last time, and no one cried. You are an older sister and should be more sensible than her. Why are you crying?" The No. 4 room that Su Jiu drew this time is a house that is neither good nor bad. Room 1 that Chen Xixi pumped was the worst. When the director gave her a picture of the house, she immediately burst into tears. Su Jiu couldn''t see it, but suddenly he had an idea. If you change house with her, you can not only stabilize the emotions of this kid, but also make a wave of goodwill in front of the audience. So she looked at Su Shengjing next to her, and whispered: "Dad, sister is crying so sad." When Su Shengjing saw her worried expression, she knew she had an idea, and followed her words and asked, "What should I do?" The little girl bit her lip and glanced at the photo of room 4 she was holding. She was a little bit disappointed, but she still said, "Dad, or else, let''s change with sister?" Su Shengjing laughed, "Baby, last time you lived in the worst house, you still live this time." "Xiao Jiu said, it doesn''t matter where you live, just stay with Dad." The little girl said as she threw into his arms, the little milk nuzzled his chest like a cat, "Dad, let''s change house with my sister. Right?" Su Shengjing couldn''t help her acting like a baby, and said helplessly: "You can change it if you want, Dad will listen to you." With her father''s approval, the little girl happily ran in front of Chen Xixi, who couldn''t coax her anyway, "Sister, I''ll change the house with you!" Audience: [Sky Duck, this is definitely a little angel descending to the world~] [Wu Wu Xiaojiu, how can you wrong yourself like this, my mother loves QAQ so much! [Cry, I dont want Xiaojiu to live in a broken house again! On what basis? [Please pay more attention to Zai Zai, she is worthy of everyone''s love, welcome to join Xiao Jiu''s support club! Chen Xixi was stunned, tears stopped in her eyes, and said weakly: "Shall I change with me?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu nodded with a smile, and handed her the card and photo in his hand, "So sister won''t cry. Now, here you are!" Chen Ke also deeply felt that Su Shengjing, a girl, is really a little angel, and those online viewers are right. He quickly pushed back, "Small wine, how can this work? Take it back. This time it is Xixi''s own room No. 1. Even if it is the worst house, we have to live in it. If it changes, it would be unfair to you. Xixi, my sister lived in the worst house last time, do you want her to live in? How wronged my sister." Chen Xixi was very reluctant at first, but when she heard that her younger sister would be wronged, she immediately shook her head, "Then, then I won''t change, and I can''t let my younger sister live in the worst house." "That''s right, good." Chen Ke breathed a sigh of relief. It was not easy to coax the child at last, but it was thanks to the little wine. He smiled at Su Jiu and said, "Little Jiu, thank you, sister will not change it." "Okay, then." Su Jiu lowered his eyes, as if he was a little regretful, but soon laughed again, "Then I will come over to find my sister more, and my sister and uncle can also go to the small restaurant." "Yeah!" Chen Xixi burst into laughter, and once again felt that Sister Xiaojiu was really nice. She likes her so much. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 126： Its not as good as raw barbecued pork Han Siye got the second best house. Seeing Su Jiu talking to Chen Xixi, he walked over. Hearing what she said just now, he made a decisive decision and handed his card to Chen Xixi, "I''ll change it with you." ." Chen Xixi was taken aback again, looking at this handsome little brother with some blushes, "Why, why?" "Not why, just want to change, can''t it?" Full of domineering president Faner. Not only Chen Xixi, but even Chen Ke felt a sense of oppression. He smiled and said, "No, no, no, our Xixi has decided not to change." "But I want to change." Han Siye insisted. Seeing that Chen Xixi didn''t agree, he simply snatched the card from her hand and stuffed his own into her hand. After getting the card for room 1, Han Siye squinted at Su Jiu, raised his chin and said, "Now it''s the worst house I live in!" Su Jiu, "..." What does this **** mean? Chen Xixi also looked dazed, and Chen Ke didn''t understand the kid''s motives. Seeing Su Jiu didn''t seem to understand, Han Siye''s handsome little face blushed, and he said brutally, "Idiot!" He turned around and left without explaining. Han Xiao, who had witnessed all this, said, "...??" Stinky boy, have you discussed with my dad when you exchange houses with others? Do you have my father in your eyes? Only beautiful little sister! Damn it, it''s not as good as a piece of raw barbecued pork, at least it can eat. After Su Jiu recovered, he realized that Han Siye changed his house, probably because she heard the sentence she said to Chen Xixi just now, "I will come over to find you to play more", and then thought she lived in the worst house. Will you go to play with him? My God, such an arrogant child, this is the first time Su Jiu has seen him, ten times more arrogant than Sheng Zhiyan. Su Jiu quickly followed, Han Siye walked fast, she ran staggeringly, and shouted softly behind him, "Brother, wait for the little wine." Han Siye glanced at her from the corner of his eye, curled his lips, but slowed down. This time, in order to satisfy the audience''s liking for Su Jiu, Yang Fangping specially added two more cameras to her, making her a total of four, shooting in all directions. So when Su Jiu ran, the four eldest cameramen also ran with her. Everyone wanted to capture the cutest and most interesting side. So there is a scene that the audience will talk about afterwards- The little girl stretched out and pulled Han Siye''s cuffs, with a small face collapsed and asked nervously, "Is my brother angry with the wine?" Han Siye was not angry, but deliberately nodded, "Hmm!" "why?" "Because you are stupid!" Su Jiu, "..." You are stupid, bastard! The eyes of the little girl suddenly turned red, and she whispered aggrievedly: "Then, that little wine is stupid, will my brother stop playing with little wine..." Seeing that the situation is not good, Han Siye quickly coaxed: "You, don''t cry, it doesn''t matter if you are stupid, I''m smart! I don''t dislike you, I will play with you!" Su Jiu, "..." Where''s my knife? However, she decided to continue pretending to be a pig and eating tigers, madly making fans. So he smiled at Han Siye, his eyes full of admiration for him, "Really? Brother, you are so kind!" The audience was amused, [Hahaha, this silly girl, who is typically sold and counts the money for others? [Laughing so hard for me, Xiaojiu, be sober, he just called you stupid! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 127： Oh, the treasure goose! [Ahhhhh, boy, you must not bully my goose! Be careful I don''t fan your dad anymore! [Mom, the CP of the arrogant and domineering president and sweet little public, I knocked! [I also want to knock, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, i want to fall in love suddenly, is it because I saw two children When Su Jiu said that, kid Han Siye looked a lot better, and said proudly, "Good." He touched her head pretentiously. Su Jiu, "......???" Why does she feel that she is his dog, and even want to bark twice? At this time, Yang Fangpings voice came, "Okay, now dads take the kids to find a house? The program team has prepared lunch for you. After lunch, its a break time. We will do the task together in the afternoon!" Su Shengjing holding Su Jiu found room 4, this is a small bungalow, the area is similar to the previous dilapidated house. The furnishings inside are very simple, the glass window is still a large piece, I don''t know how long it has not been wiped, and it is stained with a layer of dust. Su Shengjing simply cleaned up, and then went back to pick up lunch and ate with Su Jiu. The camera records the scene where he picks the meat to Su Jiu. After his daughter has finished eating, he eats his own food seriously, eats all the remaining dishes, and teaches Su Jiu not to be wasted. The little girl nodded solemnly, "I know the father, the dean''s aunt said that on the day of hoeing, sweat drips down the soil. Who knows that the Chinese food is hard, so it can''t be wasted." The audience boiled again, [My God, Xiaojiu can recite poems? Amazing! [Woo female goose of treasure! So much love! [I glanced at the four-year-old nephew next to me who could not even count, and suddenly felt disgusted. [Xiao Jiu must have had a hard time in the orphanage before, and there was not much food to eat, so I knew that food was precious, right? Seeing this barrage, mother fans are heartbroken, and they cant wait to put the little **** the cusp of their hearts. After lunch, its time for a nap. Dad and the children came by plane from thousands of miles away. They were really tired and needed a rest. After the little girl lay down, she never fell asleep, wrinkled her nose, looked at the man beside her and whispered, "Dad, there are mosquitoes." Su Shengjing saw three mosquitoes bite on her white arm, and she felt distressed immediately and said softly, "Hey, go to sleep, Dad will help you drive away the mosquitoes." "Okay~" The little girl replied gruffly and closed her eyes again. Su Shengjing got up and got out of bed, took out a bottle of toilet water from the suitcase, sprayed it on the side of the bed a few times, then sat down on the side of the bed, picked up a fan on the table, and chased away the mosquitoes for her daughter. Take a nap in peace. In the lens, Su Shengjing''s every move was recorded. He didn''t rest, but kept fanning the children to repel mosquitoes, and his eyes never left the little girl. His eyes were gentle and fond, as if he couldn''t see her enough. The little girl fell asleep soon, Su Shengjing stretched out her hand and stroked her arm that was staring out of the bag, with a distressed expression on her face, and wiped her with toilet water. Afraid of waking the child, he deliberately kept his movements very light. The cautious appearance touched the hearts of the audience. The subtitle group will put out subtitles at the right time, [Baby, there is a dad here, please sleep at ease~] [Even the simple house, I have to take care of you and give you warmth] [Because you are Dads most important baby...] After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of Xiaotuo Oil Bottle : Https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag oil bottle after wearing the book Full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a small drag after wearing the book Oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlI become Reading on a small drag oil bottle mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for convenience For the second reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this reading (chapter 127, the treasure girl!) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 128： Just a little clingy Many viewers are sitting in front of the screen watching the show while wiping their tears and noses, [Oh, I''m crying again, so please don''t abuse me? [Today is also a day moved by Zai Zai and Dad. [It''s so warm, what can Su Shengjing do? Be the first dad. After the show was broadcast, the butler made a pot of hot tea for Su Guobang in the living room of the Su familys old house. After bringing it over, he found that the old man changed his usual habit of watching financial news and was actually watching Ok? ? The housekeeper was shocked, he was dazzled, the old man was actually watching a variety show! This daunting and frightening old man in the shopping mall once said that entertainment until death, watching variety shows are brain-dead, but he is not watching it himself? Moreover, this variety show seems to be a bunch of adults and children, and it is noisy. But the old man usually hates noise the most, all windows are soundproofed, so why on earth would he watch this kind of show? The butler didn''t know, but he didn''t dare to ask, the old man''s mind was always elusive. Su Guobang took the tea, blew it, and then took a sip. His eyes never left the little pink dumpling and the handsome young man on the TV. His brows were slightly frowned, thoughtfully. The last time I saw Su Shengjing, it was more than two months ago, and I looked completely two people now. He lost a lot of weight and became more energetic, not as degenerate as before. He gets along well with the guests on the show, and he is very good at taking care of the children. Seeing him sitting on the side of the bed, patiently driving away mosquitoes for the little girl, and seeing her eyes full of doting, Su Guobang couldn''t tell what it was like. He had never seen Su Shengjing show such an expression. It''s like, that little girl is some kind of precious treasure. It''s ridiculous, that''s just an illegitimate girl who doesn''t even know who her mother is, and can''t get on the stage without seeing her. He didn''t feel embarrassed just taking an illegitimate **** the show like this! Su Shengjing should be thankful that when he debuted, he didn''t announce his identity, and everyone didn''t know his relationship with the Su family. Otherwise, I will not let this program have a chance to be broadcast. On the TV, after the little girl woke up, rubbed her sleepy eyes, shouted "Dad Dad" to Su Shengjing, hugging him softly and acting like a baby, she was just a little clingy spirit. But Su Shengjing still looked like she was enjoying, letting her stick to her, she wanted to be more pampered. Oh, it''s just a girl, is it worth it? However, listening to that little girl''s immature voice, it was so sweet and so soft to shout to Dad. I don''t know what it would be like when I called Grandpa? Thinking of this, Su Guobang suddenly woke up. No, what do you call grandpa, an illegitimate girl, a worthless girl, even if his old man is dead, he will not admit her when he jumps from the top floor of the villa, let alone treat her like a baby like Su Shengjing. ! The butler was watching Su Guobangs expression, and seeing his displeased face, but without changing the channel, he cautiously asked: "Master, do I need to change the channel for you? The financial news is about to begin." At this time, the camera has switched to other fathers and children, and Su Guobang coldly spit out a word, "Change!" "Yes." The housekeeper picked up the remote control and was about to change channels. The picture switched back to Su Shengjing and Su Jiu. Su Guobang immediately said: "Wait!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 129： Dad, wait for me to come back "Old man?" The butler looked at him puzzledly. Su Guobang''s eyes flickered, as if to cover up something, he pretended to be serious and coughed, "Forget it, don''t change it, it will be over soon anyway, I always don''t like to have no end in everything." housekeeper,"" You obviously want to see your son and granddaughter. What are you going to pretend? How cute the little lady is, he really likes it when he sees it. Last time the old man wanted to choke someone to death, with a look of extreme disgust, scared the little girl into tears. Now I am watching it with gusto! In the afternoon, the fathers came to the meeting place with the little dumplings who had just woke up, and Yang Fangping began to announce today''s task. The fathers first had to help the villagers water the vegetable plots, feed the pigs and chickens, and also go pick corn together. The money they got was given to the children and let them go to the market to buy vegetables. Dads were surprised when they heard the task and asked their children to buy vegetables. At their age, they had no idea about money. How to buy it? ! Han Xiao asked subconsciously, "Should the children go alone?" Yang Fangping nodded, "Yeah, go alone. Only our photographer and staff can follow. Dad can''t go with him, but he can tell the children what to buy. In addition, what kind of food you buy, what will you eat tonight? ,Now you know?" He laughed awkwardly. Dads are a bit big heads and think this is an impossible task. The children are even more sad. They hardly touch money and others pay for everything they want. This task is indeed very difficult for them. Su Shengjing didn''t worry about whether Su Jiu could complete the task, it didn''t matter if he couldn''t complete it, he only worried that she would be safe to go there alone. After completing his task, he handed over the thirty yuan to Su Jiu. The little girl excitedly accepted the money and the vegetable basket from the program team, looking eager to try, "Dad, what kind of food do you want to eat, buy a little wine for you!" Su Shengjing bent down, smiled and said, "You can buy whatever you want to eat for a small wine. But my father doesn''t make much money this time. If you can only buy meat, you can only buy the same thing. You can buy fish, which is cheaper. The rest is cheaper. Buy more vegetables with more money so that we can make a few dishes." "Okay~ Dad, I remember it!" Su Shengjing looked at her worriedly, "Is it okay to be alone?" The little girl nodded vigorously, "Dad, you said that the small wine is great, so the small wine is fine! Dad, wait for me to come back, don''t run around~" Su Shengjing was amused by her, "Okay, Dad will wait for the baby to come back obediently." I was kissed by my father, the little girl was shy and happy, with a red face, and shouted at the photographer on the side, "Uncle, let''s go!" The photographer''s heart: wailing! Little cutie talked to him! Excited, Su Shengjing suddenly came over and said to him in a pleading tone: "Brother, my daughter is young, please take care of her, please take care of her, please." He was sincere, and the photographer had no reason for not agreeing. He nodded and said, "Don''t worry, we will." Even if Su Shengjing doesn''t tell them, they will be optimistic about Little Cutie, she is the treasure of this show! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 130： You have contracted the rapeseed flowers I go! Yang Fangping, what are you doing into the camera? Go away, you greasy man! [I want to complain to the TV station, saying that you destroy the harmony of the picture and affect the perception! Yang Fangping appeared in the camera. He walked up to Su Jiu and smiled very kindly. "Little wine, the vegetable market is a bit far from here. Would you like uncle to send you there?" Although the rules are there, Yang Fangping is really worried about this little girl who has just turned four. What does she know? I guess I dont even know the money! So he simply went in and wanted to personally help her complete the task. This is also his little selfishness, he wants to experience the feeling of being a little cute dad. It''s a pity that the little girl didn''t give him a chance, she clenched her small fist and said confidently: "Uncle Yang, I don''t need it, I can do it myself." "Is it really okay? The little wine is so great?" "Well! The little wine is great!" The little girl boasted and added, "But Dad is the best, I am the second!" Yang Fangping helped his forehead, "..." Forget it, the little girl only has her father in her heart. In her heart, her father is probably like a hero. Yang Fangping could imagine that if the person who came was Su Shengjing, the little girl would not refuse, she would definitely fly into his arms. "Uncle Yang, you go back, I can really go by myself. It''s agreed that the kids should go shopping by themselves, and you can''t break the rules." Su Jiu said solemnly. The audience praised her as sensible, Li Nuoer and Chen Xixi were one or two years older than her, and they cried and asked their father to go with her. In contrast, Xiaojiu is so sensible and brave! No, I sucked another wave of fans. The elders felt that this was someone else''s child while letting their children learn from her. Yang Fangping, "..." You still know the rules, it''s okay. But, did you know that you are so cute even if you break the rules? No way, Yang Fangping could only dispel the idea of ??taking Su wine to the vegetable market. He didn''t expect another person to come here, a kid. Seeing Han Siye, the audience became excited. [Oh! This is the correct way to open! [Yang Fangping, do you know that you are an eye-catcher, go away, let me smash the candy! I go! Little wine, little wine! There is not enough strange uncle here, and the bad brother is also here, run! [Emperor Han, can you take care of your son, don''t let him hit my goose, let the goose be cute alone! QAQ Han Siye came to look for Su Jiu deliberately. When he saw her, he ran towards her in three steps and two steps. He directly held one of her small hands and squinted Yang Fangping and said, Ill take the little wine. Okay, you go back." The audience was amused again, [Hahaha, what''s the matter with his "retire for me" expression? [Good domineering~Wait later, he will not point to the **** flower field and say to Xiaojiu: This is the country I have laid for you, right? [Han Siye: Xiaojiu, I want to tell everyone that you have contracted the **** flowers here! This child can''t afford to offend, Yang Fangping can only escape silently. Two super handsome children walking in the field, this picture is really pleasing to the eye. Su Jiu knew that Han Siye had come to her, which inadvertently increased the effect of the show, and he should be worried about himself, so he did not let him go. He raised his face and asked, "Brother, why did you come to me?" Han Siye looked at her, his little face was full of disgust, "Because you are stupid, I am afraid that you will be abducted by bad guys." After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of the little drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 130 Rape Flowers are all contracted by you), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! I like "I became a small oil bottle after wearing a book", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 131： The corners of the mouth go up crazy~ "Hmph, my brother is stupid, big idiot!" The little girl broke free from his hand angrily, walked forward with the big basket, and ignored him. Han Siye smiled suddenly, the corners of his mouth raised, and his smile was handsome and handsome. He was a head higher than Su Jiu, with longer legs, and walking faster than her. He easily followed her, reached out his hand and grabbed the little tugging on her head, "Hey, it''s funny." Su Jiu covered his tugging, bulging his cheeks, milking him with a grin, "Brother is bad! Don''t grab my hair, this is my father''s tie. If, if it gets messed up, I will Cry!" Hearing this, Han Siye immediately put down his hands, "Okay, I''m afraid of you, so I won''t scratch your hair." "Really?" The little girl was dubious. "Why did I lie to you?" Han Siye said, reaching for her vegetable basket, "Give it to me, I''ll help you get it." Su Jiu immediately opened a sweet smile, "Thank you brother!" Little friend Han Siye stared blankly, thinking that Sister Xiaojiu was so cute when she laughed. His ears were red, but he said "um" as if nothing had happened, not to mention how arrogant. This scene made the audience''s aunts laugh. [Ahhhhhhhhhhh, I saw my brother smile for the first time, so good Su, he is just like King Han! [He smiled at Xiao Jiu and said that when he was afraid of her, he was very spoiled. [The corners of the mouth are crazy and **** up, my mother thought I took the wrong medicine. After leaving the orphanage, Su Jiu has been living independently and is a veteran of grocery shopping. After coming to the vegetable market with Han Siye, she began to find food ingredients with ease. Han Siye thought she didn''t understand anything, and turned to ask her, "What does your father want you to buy?" "Dad said to buy fish and vegetables." Han Siye nodded and led her to a fish stall. Seeing that it was two such young children, the hawker sold a big fish to Su Jiu at the cheapest price. "Thank you uncle, I wish you all the fish sold out and make a lot of money~" the little girl said sweetly. The hawker felt soft, ah, whose daughter is this, is she too cute? After buying fish, Su Jiu came to the side of a vegetable stall, her delicate little eyebrows frowned slightly, thinking of Su Shengjing''s favorite dishes. It seemed that there was a result. She pointed to a few vegetables and said, "Uncle, can you give me two tomatoes and a cabbage? And this, this, this!" The vegetable vendor also thought she was cute, helped her pick the vegetables to buy, confiscated her how much money, and gave her an extra handful of green onions. Su Jiu bought the dishes in one go, without forgetting his task, and the ingredients he bought were abundant, and the portions were just right. The audience called the cubs so awesome! Other kids are different. Except for Han Siye, who is trying to remember what he wants to buy, Xiao Wei is looking at the model in the toy store. Linuoer is attracted by the marshmallows on the side of the road, while Chen Xixi is watching. Hit a doll sold in a small shop. I don''t remember what I did when I came to the vegetable market. As the first child to complete the task, the photographer asked Su Jiu to show what he bought to the camera. The little girl pointed to the vegetables in the basket and said, "This is my father''s favorite, and this one is all!" She seemed to be showing the results of victory, and she seemed to have done an amazing thing, her pink face glowed with moving brilliance. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 132： Gee, daughter slave The photographer asked casually: "Why do you buy your father''s favorite food, but not your own favorite?" Ok? The little girl looked left and right, as if she knew it. What she found in the grocery store nearby, she quickly walked over, pointed her little finger at an ice cream in the freezer at the entrance of the store, and asked the boss: "Uncle, how much is this?" The boss replied with a smile, "Five yuan." The little girl looked down at the money in her hand, there were only a few hairs left, and mumbled: "There is no money..." Immediately she raised her head and said happily to the camera: "It doesn''t matter, next time I will buy a little wine that I like to eat, this time I will buy what Dad likes to eat first~" After speaking, he happily ran back, using the strength of the milk to drag the basket forward. The fathers who have finished their work are sitting in the lounge, watching every move of the children from the TV. When seeing this scene, several fathers all looked at Su Shengjing in unison. Han Xiao was very jealous, "Yes! How did you raise such a caring girl? I think about you when I buy food!" Chen Ke clutched his chest and said, "No, I have been abused. I want to go out and get some air. Look at my children and ran to buy toys. I didn''t remember my words at all. Comparing the little wine is really a world." "That is, my girl is the most intimate." Su Shengjing raised his chin proudly. But when everyone was not paying attention, he quietly covered the wetness in his eyes. He suddenly couldn''t control his emotions, and his throat and eye sockets were sore. Since childhood, he has lived in an impersonal and affectionate family, and there is a missing piece in his heart. In order to escape that home, he entered the entertainment circle. He thought he wouldn''t be able to appreciate family affection in his entire life. He didn''t expect that this little girl who seemed to have fallen from the sky would just fill the gap in his heart. Seeing that Su Jiu came out of the vegetable market, he was about to return. Su Shengjing couldn''t sit down for a minute, so he got up and left the lounge. He is going to pick up the small dumplings, she is so small, but she has to take such a big and heavy basket, and he feels distressed. Seeing him running out, Han Xiao chuckled lightly, "Tsk, my daughter slave didn''t run away." Xiao Yang said bitterly: "I want to have a daughter like Xiaojiu, and I am willing to be a daughter slave too, okay?" Kevin Lee: "Hurt, who is not!" Chen Ke: "Well, in such a comparison, the relationship between me and my daughter doesn''t seem to be particularly good...I am also sour." Su Shengjing hurriedly arrived at the entrance of the village, waiting for Su Jiu to return. Five minutes later, seeing Xiao Tuanzi''s figure appeared in his sight, his throat rolled down and he immediately walked towards her. The little girl didn''t expect her father to wait for herself here, and shouted "Dad" in surprise. Su Shengjing walked up to her quickly, hugged her without saying a word, and kissed her hair, "The baby is awesome." The moment he hugged the child, he felt that the whole person was complete. The heart that has been hanging, finally let go. "Dad, I bought a lot of dishes you like!" The little girl showed him the basket as if offering a treasure. Su Shengjing laughed, holding her in one hand, and the vegetable basket in the other, "Go, let''s go home, and Dad will make you some good food." "Yeah~" The fiery red sunset hung on the treetops in the distance, coating the father and daughter with a faint golden light. The backs of the two of them were dragged long, and the picture was warm and beautiful. Using the ingredients bought from Su wine, Su Shengjing cooked three dishes. He was very satisfied watching the little girl eat with relish. Remembering that when she was at the vegetable market, she excitedly introduced to the camera that this is his favorite dish, Su Shengjing felt sour again, and suddenly said: "Baby, dad go out and come back soon. You are in the house. Continue to eat, will you wait for Dad to come back?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 133： Please be a man! Su Jiu didnt know what he was going to do, but he didnt think much about it or asked him, and answered happily, "Okay~" In the shot, Su Shengjing walked out of the yard, found Yang Fangping, and asked him to borrow money, this time for five yuan. He said it for a few minutes before Yang Fangping reluctantly agreed. The audience who saw Su Shengjing''s intentions became furious, [Yang Fangping, please be your own person! Su Shengjing just wants to buy ice cream for Xiaojiu, can''t you fulfill him? [I wipe it! I didn''t give you five dollars, I really wanted to rush into the screen and beat you. [I''m so angry, I''m so angry, Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu are too difficult, Yang Fangping, I want to blackmail you! Su Shengjing got the money, borrowed a bicycle from a villager, and rode it to the vegetable market. It''s getting dark right now, and he has to hurry over, or the door will close. Su Shengjing hurriedly hurried, finally came to the vegetable market. The owner of the grocery store was about to close the door. He rushed over and handed the five yuan to the boss, "Wait, I want to buy an ice cream." The boss turned his head and saw that he was sweating and panting, and he couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t it? I came here so hard just to buy a piece of ice cream? After buying the ice cream, Su Shengjing raised the corners of his mouth, showing a relieved smile. He didn''t delay for a second, and immediately rode on the bike and hurried to the village. Su Jiu finished his meal and found that Su Shengjing hadn''t come back, so he stood eagerly at the door and looked around. There was a trace of confusion and panic in his clear big eyes, and the audience began to clamor for Su Shengjing to come back quickly. It''s getting dark, Zai Zai would be scared in the house alone. Su Shengjing also thought of this, and accelerated the speed of riding. He unexpectedly stumbled into something suddenly, and he fell off the car! The words "Do not imitate dangerous actions" immediately appeared on the screen. Su Shengjing''s fall was severe, his arm was scratched, and his arm was hot and painful. But he didn''t care, he just looked nervously at the ice cream in his hand and saw that it was intact, he breathed a sigh of relief, then patted the dirt on his body as if nothing had happened, and then rode on the bike again. The audience looked at his fierce figure, feeling incomprehensible. [Oh my God, it''s too dangerous to ride so fast at night. [He wanted to deliver the ice cream to the female goose as soon as possible, and he didn''t care if he was injured. Oh, is this the father''s love? [If Zai Zai sees that Dad is injured, she will definitely be sad... Oh, I don''t want to watch her cry! The little girl is still waiting at the door, she won''t go in unless her father comes back. After a while, seeing Su Shengjing''s figure from a distance, she immediately became happy, "Dad!" Hearing her immature voice, Su Shengjing suddenly felt full of energy and rode back quickly. After getting out of the car, he couldn''t wait to hand the ice cream in front of her, "Baby, what do you think this is?" The little girl''s eyes lit up instantly and she cheered, "Ice cream!" "like or not?" "I like it! Where did Dad buy it?" Su Jiu was surprised, but soon thought that when she and other children went to the vegetable market in the afternoon, the fathers should be able to see it. Otherwise, why would dad buy her ice cream specially, and it was the one she wanted to buy at the time? Last time it was cake, this time it was ice cream... Su Jiu was warm and sour in his heart. Su Shengjing smiled and said, "It was made by magic." "Dad can do magic? That''s amazing!" The little girl turned into a dad to blow, wishing to lift her dad to the sky. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 134： Buy a freezer for the little wine sister Su Shengjing helped her unpack the ice cream. The ice cream had already melted a bit. He quickly handed it to Su Jiu, "Baby, eat it, or it will melt." Su Jiu took a bite, and Su Shengjing asked quickly, "Is it sweet?" The little girl licked the corner of her mouth and smiled at him, "It''s super sweet!" Su Shengjing smiled, moved a small bench and sat down by the door, holding Su Jiu on his lap. In the moonlight, he looked down at the little dumpling in his arms eating ice cream, his eyes were so deep and indulgent, as if he could look at it for a lifetime. The background music is sensational, and the subtitles are also very powerful, [baby, I really hope you can grow up slower, slower, slower] [Dad can still buy ice cream for you, and you can stay in Dads arms for a while...] Not surprisingly, the audience was touched again. When he went to bed at night, Su Shengjing fetched water to brush her teeth and wash her face, and Su Jiu discovered the injury on his arm. The scratch was obviously scratched by gravel, so I don''t have to think about it and know that he fell too fast on his bike. Su Jiu quickly asked, "Dad, does it hurt?" Su Shengjing subconsciously hid her hands behind her, and touched her little head with the other hand, "It doesn''t hurt, baby don''t worry." "Dad is a lie, it must be very painful!" The little girl glared at him angrily. "It really doesn''t hurt. Dad is such a big person, so he is not as afraid of pain as a child. This injury is nothing." The little girl was not comforted, her eyes turned red quickly, she put her arms around Su Shengjing''s neck, buried her small face in his neck, whimpered and said, "Even if it doesn''t hurt, I don''t want my father to get hurt..." Su Shengjing felt distressed immediately, and softly coaxed: "Don''t cry or cry, Dad promises you that you won''t get hurt in the future, okay?" The little girl looked up at him, sniffed, "Dad must not lie anymore." Su Shengjing stretched out her hand to wipe the tears on her face, her eyes were red, but she tried to smile, "You are a puppy. Okay, brush your teeth and wash your face, go to bed early. When you wake up, your father''s injury will be fine. Up." "The little wine immediately brushes his teeth, washes his face and sleeps, so that Dad will get better!" The audience looked at this scene, only feeling unspeakable warmth. Unexpectedly, a simple trivial matter, but with such a moving power, tears are not obedient. Perhaps this is the purest father-daughter love. Dad loves female geese, and female geese also loves father. It''s so good that all I think about are each other. After the show was broadcast, Rong Si turned on the TV in his apartment on time and sat on the sofa to watch it intently. When he saw the scene where Su Jiu wanted to buy ice cream, he could only go back because of insufficient money, he suddenly wanted to rush to the TV and buy her ice cream with the money he had saved for a long time. But no way, he can only silently note down the ice cream. When he got rich, he bought a big freezer for the little wine sister, filled with her favorite ice cream, and she could eat as much as she wanted. The ratings of the second episode of the program have soared all the way, and the popularity has never been higher, and it has become a frequent visitor to the hot search. In addition to the normal audience, there are still a lot of sunspots jumping. Hei Su Shengjing who keeps coming and going says that he is doing a show, using his daughter, and they are all taken back by his mother''s fans. put on a show? Haha, Su Shengjing''s acting skills are also very good. What kind of variety show is he going to go straight to Oscar, isn''t it good to win glory for the country? The sunspots fell short, but they had to continue to do business after they received the money. Soon, they picked up Su Shengjing''s academic qualifications, and began to black out his low academic qualifications. What would a person with only a high school degree do to stand with Yingdi Han and Xiao Da pianist? Worthy of making money in this circle? ! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 135： Hit the sunspots in the face! This, mother fans can''t refute it. Because Su Shengjing''s education is indeed low, this is an undeniable fact. The sunspots were able to grasp this black spot, but they were quickly slapped in the face by the person involved! Because on the second day of the shows recording, Yang Fangping announced todays task. Dad will take the children on an adventure. One of the links is the escape room carefully arranged by the program team. Dads need to use their brains to get clues and get the golden apples in the safe before they can leave the secret room. There are children, so the secret rooms are not arranged in abandoned houses or factories, but in the only hotel in the town. The interior is bright and not as scary and depressing as ordinary secret rooms. The rule of the game is that each father and his children stay in a designated secret room on the third floor. From this secret room, they can reach the second floor. After escaping from the secret room on the second floor, he could only reach the first floor. Every dad needs to deal with three secret rooms. If he successfully escapes with his children, he can live in the most luxurious room in the hotel and have the most sumptuous dinner. This is a huge temptation for both fathers and children. Especially Chen Ke and Chen Xixi, the father and daughter lived in the worst house, and the task of buying vegetables was not completed, so the living is not good. As a high-achieving student who joined Nortel as the nation''s number one, he has great confidence in himself. Isn''t it just solving puzzles? It certainly won''t be difficult. Even if it is difficult, it won''t be difficult. To be fair, the puzzles in the secret room are the same, and it''s up to who can solve them faster. Chen Ke took Chen Xixi into one of the secret rooms on the third floor. Looking at this strange room, Chen Xixi was a little frightened and pulled Chen Ke''s cuffs and said, "Dad, what if I can''t get out without the key? Chen Ke was full of confidence, "Don''t worry, no. Dad not only needs to get the keys, but also the first to complete the task. At night, we can live in the best room and eat a big meal!" "Wow, great!" Chen Xixi was instantly happy, "Dad, look for an apple!" At the beginning, Chen Ke quickly completed numerical reasoning and graphical reasoning, and found a safe with keys. The password had four digits and needed to solve four linear equations of one yuan. Chen Ke was a little confused. Although it was junior high school mathematics, how many years had passed, he had forgotten about it a long time ago! Han Xiao is also a high-achieving student in the film school. He was very good at math when he was in school. This kind of problem didn''t bother him, so he started to calculate when he found paper and pen. Xiao Yang and Li Kaiwen were troubled, especially Li Kaiwen. He didn''t like to study since he was a child. Later, he dropped out and started playing music, so that he could only stare at the topic in a daze. Ten minutes passed without a clue. The audience kept saying "hahaha" and "people are stupid" on the barrage, and then the camera turned to Su Shengjing, the father and daughter who everyone was looking forward to most. What surprised the audience was that they thought Chen Ke was fast enough, but he was still solving the problem. Su Shengjing had already figured out the answer on the paper! For four questions, he calculated no more than three minutes. After the calculation, he did not delay for a second, and quickly entered the answer in With a "click", the safe opened! Su Jiu on the side cheered immediately, "Dad is amazing!" The audience couldn''t believe it, [I go! Is Su Shengjing so fast? [6666! I thought Emperor Han or Chen Ke would be the first to escape, but I didn''t expect it to be him! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 136： Su Shengjingxiu looks at me! [It must be cheating! People who can''t pass the college entrance examination are actually better than the actor Han and others. They laugh to death, so fake this show! [Tsk tusk, the sunspot is awkward again, how many junior high school math problems people calculate and say cheating? [The sunspots are annoying, let the old lady go! Su Shengjing came to the second secret room with Su Jiu in his arms. He also quickly found the safe based on clues this time in the test of literary common sense. The password is still a four-digit number, and you have to fill in the last half of the four lines of poem to crack it. Su Jiu glanced at the four poems, they were very simple to her, I wonder if Dad will do it. If he can''t, she will try to remind him. In short, if Dad wants to attract more fans, he must complete this task, and he must do it well! Su Jiu knows that in the entertainment circle, there is a mixture of fish and dragons, and the level of celebrities is uneven. If a celebrity has high IQ and high EQ, it is very popular. In terms of emotional intelligence, they are generally not bad, and the company will have relevant training. But IQ is different, it depends on the individual celebrity. She has seen some stars show the lower limit of IQ in the show, and they can''t even basic addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, causing crowd ridicule. Some are the upper limit of the show, knowing astronomy and geography are omnipotent, crazy fans. Therefore, there are also stars who specialize in setting up "high IQ" personalities, which can absorb powder and leverage. Therefore, Dad must behave well today. Su Shengjing did not let her down, and quickly filled out the poem, and after entering the numbers contained in the code lock, "click!" The safe opens again! The audience''s eyes widened, [Fuck! Su Shengjingxiu looks at me! [What kind of poem is this, there is one sentence I haven''t seen before. "Langhua deliberately has a thousand heavy snows, Taoli has no words and a team of spring", has it appeared in the textbook? [This is not in the textbook, Su Shengjing actually knows it? Amazing! [So what if the academic qualifications are low? Will the ones who will be able to meet? Su Jiu praised without hesitation, "Dad is awesome!" Su Shengjing was very useful. After taking the key, he hugged her, smiled and said: "Dad wants to let the baby live in the best room, of course it is better. Let''s go, let''s go to the next secret room." "Ok!" At this moment, Li Kaiwen was still in the first secret room, and he couldn''t solve those problems, so he could only choose to give up. But Han Xiao, Chen Ke, and Xiao Yang all entered the second room. The safe was found, but they were stumped by the poetry. While thinking hard, I suddenly heard Yang Fangping''s voice coming through the loudspeaker, "Daddy Xiaojiu has entered the third level, and the other dads are going to cheer!" Four fathers: ...? ? ! ! The third level is the most difficult. After Su Shengjing found the safe, he picked up the card on it, and Su Jiu poked his head to look. The card reads, "The password for this safe has only one letter, isn''t it simple? But if you enter it incorrectly three times, it will be locked!" After some searching, Su Shengjing found another card, on it was a poem: No green hills and greens, the heart of a layman, the spring night looks beautiful, and the sea is clear. When the audience saw this topic, they all exploded: [It''s so difficult! [What the **** is this? [Yang Fangping, you bastard, don''t want Xiaojiu to live in the best room, just say it! After thinking hard for a while, Su Shengjing suddenly thought of something and typed the letter "W". However, it is wrong. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 137： I am also a mother fan from today The little girl said softly: "Dad, it''s wrong." Su Shengjing frowned, "How could it be wrong? Look, baby, there are four idioms in these four poems, green mountains and green waters, heart is like still water, mirror flowers and moon, water comes out, all missing a word of water, so the answer should be water." When he said this, the audience understood it, that''s it! Water, which is Water, so he entered "W". awesome! Su Shengjing''s logical genius is really strong when he can analyze it! [Mom, I didn''t expect it at all! However, he made a lot of sense. Why was he wrong? After Su Shengjing finished speaking, she looked down at the innocent and ignorant little girl in her arms, and laughed suddenly, "Baby, do you understand what Dad is talking about?" Of course I understand. Su Jiu muttered in his heart, but tilted his head, pretending to be thinking, and then his eyes lit up, "Dad, I know!" "Huh? You know?" Su Shengjing raised his eyebrows. He didn''t doubt the child, nor did he ridicule like some parents, saying that you are so young and understand a fart. Instead, he followed her words and said, "How about teaching Dad?" The little girl was milky with milk, "Dad, the water is Shui, so it''s S!" The four-year-old cub was struggling to pronounce pinyin, but his voice was firm. Su Shengjing was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized that he immediately entered "S" in it. The next second, the safe really opened! This scene made the barrage crazy! The screen full of 666 and screams. Ah ah ah ah ah! My goose is so smart! How could there be such a smart baby? [Mom! The moment the father and daughter cooperated to open the safe, I was so excited that I cried! [I''m so excited too! Ah, what kind of fairy father and daughter? so amazing! [Little wine is too smart! It refreshed my understanding of four-year-old children. Xiaojiu, I am also your mother fan from today! Many viewers were amazed, and some mother fans were so excited that they shed tears. The father and daughter took the least pay, but contributed the most topics and popularity to the show, and they have always been on the cusp of the storm. Many Heizi navy soldiers who didn''t know where they came from attacked vigorously, even the children weren''t let go, and all kinds of foul language were too ugly. A little girl who doesn''t understand anything, even has to bear this, they really feel so distressed and sad. And now, the wonderful performance of the father and daughter is the best counterattack against the sunspot navy! After being shocked, the fans began to take rhythm again, [Script! The cliff is the script! Is it possible that a low-educated scumbag and a four-year-old child can do such a question? [Su Shengjing, you have enough, did you make any unobtrusive deal with Yang Fangping? Use your daughter again! [Hahahaha laughed to death, the acting was so obvious, and a bunch of people brushed 6, really brain-dead! The mother fans were furious and dared to **** furiously. They wiped away their tears one by one, and decided to smash to the end with these black soldiers! Soon, #ְ֡# #СShui# #ְ֡Script# #ʢ#, #ȫ˸ˮ#, quickly boarded the hot search, the popularity continued to soar. Su Shengjing''s performance has caused many netizens to question. For this reason, the program official Weibo had to send a clarification: [No script, no acting, it is purely the true performance of the guests. Yang Fangping also logged in to his account, and said directly: [If there is a script, I will turn my head off and kick it for you! The title of the fairy father and daughter is not for nothing, it is so powerful @ʢ, believe it or not! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 138： Send the cubs out of the circle! The staff of some program groups also went to their own Weibo to clarify, saying that they can use personality and program ratings as a guarantee, which is definitely not a script. Even several dads also posted Weibo separately, Han Xiao V: [Who said there is a script? Come out and get beaten! (Beat.jpg)] Xiao Yang V: [No, no, no, no, there are still people who think that variety shows must have scripts, right? Chen Ke V: [With the script, I won early. I live in the worst house with my daughter. I will let him @ʢ take the first place? Kevin Lee V: [Said there is a script, if there is one, can I act like that? Isn''t this trying to trick yourself? @ʢ, the little brother is really strong. Even a big coffee like Han Xiao said so, so what is there to doubt? Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu have solved such a difficult problem. They are worth living in the best room and also worth eating a big meal. The Heizi Marines can stop for a while, if they want to be embarrassed, then report it to them in one hand! After this episode was broadcast, the heat was even higher than the first episode. Watching the ratings rise steadily, the same period of "Come on, brother!" "Out of eight hundred streets, Yang Fangping and the staff of the program group were happy. You know, it''s very difficult to make a big hit variety show. Right now they have a show that is likely to be popular all over the country and become a phenomenon, and they can''t sleep with excitement. The fans of Su Shengjing and Su Jiu are rising at a terrifying speed, especially the mother group of Su Jiu, every day there are countless people applying to join. The administrators will be cut off if they are too busy, but the more people there are, the happier they will be. This shows that Zai Zai is very popular! They want to send the cubs out of the circle to more people, Amway, the cute and smart little girl! Even Su Shengjing has many more fans, almost all of them are touched by his love for his daughter, and some of them are knocked out by his face and figure, as well as by his voice. The fan group that used to have only three people, a lot of people swarmed in at once, had to be replaced by a thousand people, and a few more. The administrator Xiaohua and "Watch the World with You" saw more and more people entering the group. They have always been like a group of stagnant water. Now they are 99+ almost every day. They couldn''t help crying and crying. long time. Brother, someone finally found out about you. You have lived up to our expectations and wait. We will continue to guard you, and you will be better in the future! In the high-end apartment, Qin Feng looked at the latest issue of "Dad", and saw that almost all the barrage was praising Su Shengjing and Su Jiu, his face became darker and darker. Finally, I was so angry that my whole body was trembling slightly, and I suddenly picked up the mineral water on the side and poured it several sips before he could endure the urge to smash the computer. Turning off the show angrily, he turned to Weibo again. When I saw the top ten in hot searches, five of them were about this show, and the name Su Shengjing swayed in front of him, and he was about to explode. This salted fish is really going to turn over? ! Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to admit that Su Shengjing and his daughter performed so well on the show that it is hard to get fans. Just like a blind cat and a dead mouse, Su Shengjing picked up a bargain. Now the public opinion on the Internet has slowly changed the direction of the wind. He has not been hacked by the entire Internet again, and many people have begun to wonder, is the character of a father who loves his daughter so bad? "Bang!" The computer was still not immune to the fate of being smashed to the ground, and it was smashed. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 139： Lets go back to the countryside to farm! Qin Feng couldn''t bear it, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After connecting, he immediately yelled at the person on the other end, "Are you all rubbish? I spent so much money, and you gave me this result. ?" The professional sunspot on the other side said helplessly: "Brother, do you think we want to? We have tried very hard to bring the rhythm to the black material, but it doesn''t work!" "It doesn''t work? Then what are you doing sunspots? Go back to the countryside and farm!" "Brother, we really can''t help it. Now Su Shengjing has a lot of fans, and we can''t control it. Many accounts have been banned. If it was the previous Su Shengjing, he would be blacked out in minutes, now, it''s really not good." "So you are rubbish!" Qin Feng was furious, "I will give you another million, and continue to dig black materials with rhythm, and can''t let him turn over!" "Forget it, brother, we have so many people, how can we compare with his fans? By the way, his daughter has more fans. In a short time, Su Shengjing has millions of fans on Weibo, all of whom love his daughter. Yes. You said, how do we fight such a huge fan base?" "We really can''t do it here. If this goes on, the sign will be smashed. We still want to do business, so, brother, you can find another studio." After speaking, the person at the other end hung up. "Hello? Hello!" Qin Feng quickly called again and found that the other party had blocked him. Qin Feng:... The Heizi studio he contacted was the largest and most professional, and even they couldn''t deal with Su Shengjing, and couldn''t guide public opinion, let alone other studios. So, is there really no way to take Su Shengjing? Can only watch him climb up step by step? But in the end, he only relied on his daughter. That little girl is really extraordinary. It''s really cute and clever, it''s a likable... Qin Feng clenched his fists, a dangerous light flashed under his eyes. Stayed in a comfortable hotel room for one night. After finishing the tasks of the third day, the second episode of "Dad" was finished. Su Jiu followed Su Shengjing on the plane back. This time, Yang Fangping gave the father and daughter a salary of 500,000 yuan, which was more than three times higher than the 150,000 in the first installment. With this money, the current life is definitely not a problem, and he can also send the small dumplings to the best kindergarten. Su Shengjing leaned on the airplane seat, closed his eyes and began to think about which kindergarten would be better to send the little dumpling. The international bilingual kindergarten is the best in the city, but there are a lot of second-generation and rich second-generation officials there. Many children are spoiled by the family. If she is sent over, will someone bully her? However, if she does not go to the kindergarten, she is worried that she will not be able to enjoy the best resources. Su Shengjing rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, and suddenly felt that being a father is really not a simple matter, and there are many things to worry about. Especially since he is raising a girl, there are more things to worry about. If he were a boy, he wouldn''t be too lazy to care about so much, so he just kept it rough and starved. As he was thinking, the little girl sitting beside him hugged his arm and asked softly: "Dad, what are you thinking?" Su Shengjing opened his eyes and looked at her dozingly, "I wonder how to spend so much money. What does the baby want to buy? Dad will buy it for you." The little girl said sweetly: "Don''t want any wine, as long as Dad is happy~" Su Shengjing smiled and rubbed the two small twitches on her head, and suddenly there was a low voice beside her, "This is your daughter? It''s so cute!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 140： Your daughter is also very cute The speaker was a middle-aged man sitting next to Su Shengjing, only one aisle away from him. Since Su Shengjing sat down on the seat holding Su Jiu and the two took off their masks, he looked over from time to time. This father and daughter are really eye-catching, just like celebrities. The man is about 30 years old, in suit and leather shoes, handsome, gentle and elegant, and looks like a business elite. Next to him was also a little girl who was four or five years old, who was four or five years old, looking here curiously. When she saw Su Jiu, she smiled at her shyly, her big eyes clear and bright. "Thank you." Su Shengjing nodded to the man, "Your daughter is also very cute." Su Jiu actively greeted the two with a soft voice, "Good uncle, good sister." The man laughed, "Hello, did you come out to play with your father?" "Ok!" "It''s a coincidence, I also took my daughter out to play. How about you two little girls meet?" Su Jiu looked at the little girl and introduced herself generously, "Sister, my name is Su Jiu, I am four years old this year, how about you?" The little girl is wearing a lotus root pink dress and a small crown hairpin on her head, as sweet as a little princess. Seeing that Su Jiu was not timid at all, she let go, and said grimly: "My name is Song Xinyan, I am five years old this year. Sister, it''s nice to meet you!" what? Song... Song Xinyeon? ! Su Jiu''s brain suddenly "boomed", as if he had been struck by thunder, and his whole person was dumbfounded. The heroine of the original book is called by this name! Is this a coincidence, or is it? Su Jiu recovered and asked the man quickly, "Uncle, what''s your name then?" The man was stunned, he didn''t expect the little girl to ask that. If you change to another child, he will definitely think it is impolite. But this little girl, he only thought it was so cute, smiled gently and said, "My name is Song Jiye." "...!!!" Su Jiu widened his eyes and took a breath. Wouldn''t it be such a coincidence? In the original book, the heroine''s father and the original owner''s adoptive father are also called Song Jiye! Su Jiu was inexplicably shocked, so he decided to try again to make sure if he was really the "Song Jiye", so he said: "Uncle, I have heard of you. You opened a big company called Song Investment Group. You are a good person, and donate a lot of money to orphanages and nursing homes every year!" Song Jiye was very surprised, and then laughed, "You are right, Song Investment is indeed an uncle''s company. So am I so famous? Even the kids know me. It seems that my hard work over the years has not been in vain. " Su Jiu, "..." When it was over, she actually met the heroine and her father. I left the orphanage to find my biological father, just to get rid of them, not to have any intersection with them, I did not expect that I still ran into it! Su Shengjing was a little surprised, lowered her head and asked her, "Baby, how did you know this uncle?" "Aunt Dean told us that he donated a lot of money." Su Jiu once again moved out the Aunt Dean as a shield for Wannian. Su Shengjing did not doubt, and reached out to Song Jiye, "My name is Su Shengjing, I am lucky to meet." Song Jiye also stretched out his hand and shook his hand. The two fathers with daughters talked happily, but Su Jiu was upset. What to do, can it be said that she can''t change the direction of the novel, what should happen, will it still happen? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 141： Sweet little sisters That won''t work, she finally got the chance to live again, and there is a good father, she doesn''t want to die! Su Jiu thought about it seriously. The reason why the original owner died was nothing more than because he was against the heroine who was born with a halo and couldn''t kill anything like Xiaoqiang, and offended the villain boss, so that the end was miserable. Then she doesn''t feud with the heroine and the villain, isn''t it all right? Su Jiu doesn''t believe it anymore. If she, a vicious female partner, has been a good person since she was a child, and can die like this, then there must be a bug in this world! On the little villain''s side, as long as he doesn''t blacken, it should be fine. Now, I have to make a good relationship with the hostess. What kind of enemy, is it not good to be a pair of sweet and sweet little sisters? Yes, that''s it. Su Shengjing didn''t know that the little girl next to him had thought a lot in a short time, only saw her blinking her eyes, looking at Song Xinyan a little shyly, and said to him: "Dad, my sister is so good, like a little princess!" Song Xinyan was so happy that she pulled Song Jiye''s sleeves and whispered, "Dad, I want to invite my sister to play at home." "Okay!" Song Jiye agreed, thinking that the place where the plane landed was the Capital Airport, he asked: "Xiaojiu, you live in the capital, right? Uncle too. If you have time, come with your father. Uncle How about playing at home?" Su Jiu thought for a while and said, "Well, my sister will go for a little wine at home, but not for a little wine." Seeing this little girl staring at her daughter, as if she liked her very much, Song Jiye laughed happily, "Hahaha, OK, if you come, your sister Xinyan must be waiting for you at home." Song Xinyan couldn''t wait to say: "Sister, will you come to my house this weekend? I will treat you to sweets, and I can play with all my toys." Su Jiu grinned, his eyes bright, with a look of joy and expectation, "Really? Thank you sister!" In this way, the two fathers exchanged numbers and home addresses. Su Shengjing couldn''t help sighing that Xiaotuanzi''s popularity is really good. He made so many friends in a short period of time, and the adults also liked her very much. Now he met the chairman and daughter of the Song Group. He deeply felt that as long as Xiao Tuanzi was willing, there might be no friends she couldn''t make. After more than an hour of flying, the plane landed slowly at the Capital Airport, and the two children reluctantly said goodbye. Song Xinyan kept saying that Sister Xiaojiu would go to her house to play, as if she was afraid she would forget, so she reminded it several times. Sitting in the car going back, Su Shengjing found that the little dumpling in his arms was very quiet, with his little head leaning against his arms, her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly, as if frowning, she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She should be happy when she has made new friends. Su Shengjing squeezed her fleshy little face, "What''s wrong with the baby?" Su Jiu raised his head to look at him and said softly: "Dad, I''m thinking about a question." "Ok?" "What if... what if Xiao Jiu dies one day?" Su Jiu said, his voice became quieter. Although she has become friends with the heroine, she is still a little worried that she only changed the process, but not the ending. Hearing this, Su Shengjing was stunned, his heart "cocked". He had never thought about this problem, how could the little girl think of it? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 142： Small wine should be good, you know? "Little fool, what are you talking about, how can you die?" Su Jiu looked at him eagerly, "Dad, if Xiao Jiu died, would you miss Xiao Jiu?" "..." Su Shengjing''s throat rolled. Then he said seriously: "No, Dad will protect you well and wont let you have trouble. Also, if you really have a long life, then Dad doesnt want to live anymore. Because people have to go underground when they die, that place. It''s dark and dark, why dad is willing to let you go alone?" He will accompany her. Su Shengjing looked at the little girl with deep eyes, and continued: "So, Xiaojiu can''t die. If you die, so will my father. Xiaojiu should be good, you know?" She is still young and may not understand how important she is to him. This soft and glutinous little dumpling has become his mainstay, giving him a lot of motivation. If he loses her, then he will also collapse. "Yeah!" Su Jiu rubbed his arms, his voice choked. With such a father, she didn''t want to die. Regardless of the outcome, she must cherish and grasp the present, and find ways to prevent herself from getting there! The day after returning home, Su Shengjing took a paternity test, brought Su Jiu to the police station, and gave her a household registration. With a household registration, you can apply for kindergarten to her. In the end, Su Shengjing decided to let her go to a bilingual international kindergarten to receive the best preschool education. Although many children there are from different backgrounds, if anyone dares to bully his daughter, he will never let it go! The kindergarten is not far from the apartment, and the conditions are also very good. Even if the tuition fee was high, it would cost tens of thousands of dollars a month, Su Shengjing still reported it to her ruthlessly. His daughter deserves the best! Su Shengjing thought it would be difficult to enter this kindergarten. What I did not expect was that the principal and the teachers were actually the mother fans of the little dumplings, and they liked her very much. When they saw her, they laughed from ear to ear, each mouthful. Cried out, wishing to take her home and raise her. The little dumpling was also very upbeat, and greeted the principal and teachers sweetly. Their cute and cute appearance made their hearts melted. The director agreed to Su Shengjings application for admission without saying a word. The old aunt was also distressed that Su Jiu came out of the orphanage. She must have had a bad life. She suffered a lot of grievances. She was given special preferential treatment and reduced more than half of it. Su Shengjing''s tuition fees, let Su Shengjing keep the money to raise the cubs properly. Su Shengjing, "..." The small dumpling can not only take him to make money, but also save him money and love it. When he left the kindergarten, the principal and the teacher just stuffed him with a lot of snacks and fruits, saying it was a meeting gift for the cubs, and he had to accept them, and then happily delivered him and Su wine to the door. Little cute like Xiaojiu is from their kindergarten. If you say it, you will be jealous of many of your peers, right? Su Shengjing took Su Jiu walking on the street, and helped her press down the little yellow duck hat on her head to cover the half of her face exposed outside the mask so as not to be recognized. There was a shopping mall not far in front. He thought of something. He bowed his head and said to Su Jiu: "Baby, I''m going to kindergarten soon, dad buy you a new schoolbag?" Su Jiu nodded obediently, "Hmm." As she was talking, she suddenly saw the security guard of the elementary school in front of the mother and son blasting out, "The principal said that he will not accept your son. Even if you kneel down and beg him, its useless. Lets go!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 143： Go to the small restaurant Su Jiu, "...!" It was the little villain and his mother. Song Wanqiu''s face was pale and wanted to say something to the security guard, but Rong Si grabbed her hand with a cold and stubborn face, "Mom, let''s go." Song Wanqiu looked down at his son, closed his eyes heavily, and could only lead him out of school. Looking up unintentionally, she saw Su Shengjing and Su Jiu. She was a little embarrassed for a while, but pretended to smile casually, "What a coincidence, why are you here?" Su Shengjing picked up Su Jiu and walked over, "I took my daughter to the kindergarten to sign up, how about you?" "I..." Song Wanqiu''s eyes dodged, "I also brought my children to sign up." "Brother~" Su Jiu pretended not to hear anything just now, and greeted the little villain sweetly. Todays little villain wears a small white shirt and dark blue overalls, and looks very handsome. Rong Si pursed his lips, avoiding her sight. He was blasted out of school and was seen by Xiaojiu''s sister. He suddenly felt very embarrassed. He didn''t even have the courage to look at her, so he wanted to turn around and leave. Seeing that their expressions were not right, Su Shengjing asked: "What''s the matter, the school doesn''t accept it?" Song Wanqiu glanced at the school behind him, and cast his eyes down, "Yes, no. I ran to several schools, but none was accepted." "why?" "It''s said that the class is full, and enrollment has stopped." Song Wanqiu laughed bitterly, with a bit of sarcasm. She knew in her heart that these were all excuses, and there must be someone behind the scenes. Why, it doesn''t matter if she can''t find a job, and even if A Si can''t go to school, what is it to force them to? Song Wanqiu thought, suddenly as if he had made some determination, his eyes became firm, and he said to Su Shengjing, "Daddy Xiaojiu, can I ask you something?" Su Sheng''s scenic spot, "You said." "You and Xiaojiu are going home? Then, please help me send Asi back, okay?" Rong Si immediately looked at her and asked incomprehensibly, "What about you?" Song Wanqiu touched his head and smiled softly, "Mom will go to another school again, and there will definitely be a school that will accept you. You will go back with the wine first, okay? Don''t worry, mom will be back soon." "..." Rong Si did not speak, but looked at her fixedly. He knew that his mother was more than just looking for other schools. She had to leave him for another reason. But he didn''t ask, just nodded. Su Shengjing first took Su Jiu and the little villain to the mall, and bought a schoolbag for the two children. Rong Si stared at his new schoolbag. He wanted to go to school, but he didn''t know if he had that opportunity. He knows very well that some people are deliberately preventing him and his mother from getting better. Su Jiu saw his expression in her eyes, and when she returned to the apartment, she smiled and said to him: "Brother, your mother is not here, then you can go to the small restaurant, I have a lot of delicious food in my house. !" Rong Si naturally wanted to go, but shook his head, "No, next time." "Brother?" Su Jiu said, he had already turned around, took out the key and opened the door to enter. The little villain had a thin back, and watched him close the door, Su Jiu bulged his cheeks and had to go home with Su Shengjing first. But the little villain was in a bad mood. She was a little worried at all, so she moved a stool to the door and climbed up to look out through the cat''s eyes. It doesn''t matter if you look at it, you can see that the door on the opposite side opens, and the little villain walks out coldly and goes downstairs. Su Jiu was startled. Where is the little villain going? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 144： Okay, listen to the baby 80% is going to find mom. He is a very thoughtful cub, but he didn''t tell anyone, even his mother didn''t tell, it can be seen that he has a city in his heart at a young age, and he is much more mature than ordinary children. I was afraid that he would be in danger. No, to be precise, I was afraid that he would see something that he shouldn''t see. The young soul was traumatized, that would be bad. Su Jiu quickly jumped off the chair and ran to the kitchen to look for Su Shengjing. "Dad, my elder brother went out alone, what should I do if I meet a bad guy and sell him to the ditch? Can we keep up with him?" Su Shengjing was making milk powder for her. Seeing Xiao Tuanzi''s face was anxious, she thought that she had promised Song Wanqiu that if he wanted to send the boy home, he had to ensure his safety, and immediately put aside the things on hand to give both herself and Xiao Tuanzi. Put on a hat and a mask and go out together. Su Jiu whispered: "Dad, my elder brother went out secretly, and we also followed him secretly to prevent him from discovering." She wanted to see what the little villain was going to do. Su Sheng said, "Okay, listen to the baby." When the father and daughter walked downstairs, they saw Rong Si, who had already walked out of the gate of the community. Su Shengjing picked up Su Jiu, speeded up his steps to follow him. Rong Si''s small figure was shuttled in the crowded street, Su Jiu found that his goal seemed clear, and he was familiar with the route, so he didn''t hesitate along the way. After walking for more than half an hour, he came to the financial and commercial district of the city center, stopped in front of a magnificent commercial building with a height of 100 stories, and looked up at the Logo above. Su Shengjing held Su Jiu and walked to the park on the opposite side of the street, and then looked up. He froze, R.S Group? This is one of the largest large enterprises in the capital, and it is very close to the Song Group. What is this kid doing here? Rong Si''s dark and deep eyes stared at the entrance and exit of the building, where there was a security room, and you had to swipe your card to get in. If he passes, he will only be stopped. He could only stand under the big sun, looking at the door motionlessly, with his lips pressed tightly, one hand clenched into a fist, and just waiting. At this time, in the office of the president of R.S. Song Wanqiu red eyes, looking angrily at the man sitting on the leather chair, "Rong Cheng, I don''t care what you and that woman do to me. But A Si is your son, why are you doing this to him? But his biological father!" Rong Cheng is dressed in a high-level custom-made purely hand-made black suit, with a handsome face and excellent temperament. A closer look is somewhat similar to Rong Si. Looking at the slightly trembling woman in front of him, he curled up his mouth like a smile but not a smile. His eyes were indifferent and unforgiving. "I promised Caiwei. After marrying her, I will cut off from you and A Si. I cant do anything about the connection between them. Song Wanqiu''s face was pale, "So, you really don''t care about A Si anymore? Even if he can''t go to school? Don''t you want to watch his good child be destroyed?!" Rong Cheng''s gaze fell on her face that was too beautiful even if it was pale, and laughed, "You look so charming when you are angry. To be honest, although I am married to Jiang Caiwei, I have always been right. You never forget." Saying that he stood up, approached Song Wanqiu, stretched out a hand to pinch her chin, "Every time I lie on a bed with Jiang Caiwei, I think of you."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 145： Its a beast in clothing He approached her and sniffed gently, "It''s been so long since the divorce...I still remember how you feel, it''s so nostalgic." As if her neck was entangled by a poisonous snake, Song Wanqiu''s hair stood upright, she quickly took a step back and glared at him in shame, "Indecent and shameless!" Rong Cheng sneered and went back to the desk to sit down, "You want your son to go to school, it''s not impossible. Now that you have found here, I will give you a good suggestion." "you said!" Rong Cheng said slowly: "As long as you are willing to accompany me, I will let him go to the best elementary school." Accompany him Song Wanqiu was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would make such a shameless request. Obviously I have divorced her and have a new wife, but still want her to accompany him? "Rong Cheng, why are you so shameless?!" "You don''t want to, then you can think of another way." Rong Cheng looked down at the document with an indifferent attitude. This man is simply a beast in clothing. Song Wanqiu was trembling, with a thousand and ten thousand reluctances in his heart. But in the end, she bowed her head to reality and said with a wry smile: "Okay, isn''t it just to accompany you? As long as you can let Asi go to the best school, I am willing." Rong Cheng seemed to know that she would agree, so he leaned back on the leather chair and looked at her for a while, "Yes? Then prove it to me." "..." Song Wanqiu closed his eyes heavily, and then, resisting the humiliation, unbuttoned his coat one by one in front of him... Downstairs, Rong Si was still waiting, the sun blushing his little face. No one came out after waiting for so long, but he was certain that his mother had come to the man. That person has money and rights. If his mother needs help, she can only find him. Looking at the eye-catching Logo above his head, a touch of resentment and cruelty appeared in Rong Si''s eyes. When he grows up, one day, he will destroy everything that man has. He will not forget that rainy night, the man blasted him and his mother out of the house like stray dogs, and married another woman the next day. In the future, he will definitely let him kneel in front of him and his mother like a stray dog, praying for forgiveness! He wants to torture him, wants... When countless dark thoughts came up in his mind, a milky voice rang out from behind him, "Brother!" Rong Si was taken aback, then turned his head subconsciously. When he saw that pink little girl rushing towards him excitedly, most of his hostility suddenly disappeared. Those dark thoughts just now were also thrown behind and replaced by astonishment. How could she be here, could it be that she has been following him all the time? Did she find anything? Rong Si squeezed his fingers, the dark eyes were covered with ice and snow, but there was a panic in his heart. Sister Xiaojiu is his only friend, and he doesn''t want her to discover his bad side. He didn''t want to taste the taste of being disliked and abandoned. "Brother, the sun is so big, standing for too long will cause heat stroke, shall we go to the opposite park?" Su Jiu stretched out and pulled him. Rong Si didn''t move, staring at her and asked: "Are you following me?" The little girl put out her tongue embarrassedly, took his two hands, and acted softly, "I''m sorry, brother, Xiaojiu went out secretly because he saw you unhappy, and worried that you might meet bad guys. Came here with my dad. Dont be angry, okay? Brother, brother~"I became a little drag after wearing the book Chapter 146： What flavor do you like? Rongsi, "..." He suddenly realized that when he faced her, he really had no way at all, and he lost his temper at all. He was a little awkward: "I''m not angry." "Really?" The little girl laughed suddenly, "Then brother don''t basking here, let''s sit under the shade of the tree? My father bought ice cream, shall we eat together?" Rong Si pursed his lips, turned his head and glanced at the door of the building, but no one came out, so he had to follow Su Jiu to the park on the opposite side of the street, and found a place with a shade of trees to sit down. At this moment, Su Shengjing came back, holding two ice creams, one strawberry and the other vanilla. Su Jiu didn''t take it immediately, but asked Rong Si, "Brother, what taste do you like?" Rong Si likes strawberry flavor, but thinking that she might also like it, he said, "It''s all okay, you choose first." Su Jiuguo really picked the strawberry flavor, and handed him the vanilla flavor, "Brother, do you eat this?" "Good." Rong Si took the ice cream over, "Thank you." "You''re welcome~" Su Shengjing watched this scene, suddenly feeling a little unhappy in her heart. Why, why should his daughter treat other little boys nicely, and smile at him so sweetly and brilliantly, so that he looks at this little **** now, how he looks so annoying. Rong Si took a bite of the ice cream, turned to look at the little girl beside her, and saw that she was eating with relish, her little tongue licking the corner of her mouth... really cute. Su Jiu asked unintentionally, "Brother, why are you here?" "Walk." Rong Si''s eyes dodged, fearing that she would find something, so he just stood up, "I should go back." Su Jiu stood up and said, "Then let''s go back together? Brother, don''t sneak out anymore. What if you encounter bad guys?" "Well, I won''t come out anymore, I will stay at home and wait for my mother to come back." "That''s good!" Su Jiu stood on tiptoe and reached out to touch his head, like a puppy. If he changed to someone else, Rong Si would have resisted backing. However, he couldn''t resist her, so he stood and let her touch. Before leaving, he turned his head and glanced at the building, and then decisively left. Back at the apartment, Su Jiu invited him to eat at his home. Soon, Song Wanqiu came back, thanked Su Shengjing and Su Jiu, and led Rong Si home. After Song Wanqiu closed the door, she turned around and found Rong Si standing behind her. Those dark eyes looked at her steadily, as if they were about to see her through. Song Wanqiu was a little guilty, but smiled nonchalantly, "A Si, mom tells you a good news. Mom has found the school that accepts you. It is the best elementary school in the city. You can go to school right away. happy?" Rong Si''s face was cold, not the least happy she had expected. Song Wanqiu suddenly became nervous and stretched out his hand to touch his face, "A Si, what''s wrong with you, are you unhappy?" Rong Si suddenly said, "You went to find that man today." What he said was a declarative sentence, not an inquiry. Song Wanqiu choked and looked at him in shock. He... how would he know? Rong Si got closer to her, sniffed her nose, and then frowned in disgust, "You smell of smoke, it''s his smell. Did he bully you?" "..." Song Wanqiu thought of what happened before he returned, and a strong sense of humiliation and sourness came to his heart. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 147： I just cant resist her She smiled forcefully, "No, what he said is your biological father. Mom just went to ask him to help contact the school. There is nothing else besides this." "You didn''t lie to me?" Would that man let her go so easily? In Rong Sis impression, when her mother was with the man, she often hid and cried secretly. Her eyes were always red and swollen. Sometimes there were injuries on her face. You dont have to think about it, but she never knew it was him Did not say. Did she think that she didn''t understand anything? Song Wanqiu quickly said: "I didn''t lie to you, don''t you think mom is good?" Rong Si looked at her carefully, and saw that she did not seem to be hurt, so he was relieved, and said lightly, "Then when can I go to school?" Seeing that he did not follow up, Song Wanqiu heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "After two days, we can go after the formalities are completed. We, A Si, are going to be a primary school student. Do you know that we must study hard after school?" "Yeah." Rong Si nodded. He didn''t want to accept the help of that man, but maybe his mother begged him hard before he agreed to help. If she doesn''t accept it, her mother will be wasting her efforts. Moreover, the best schools do not go to nothing. He will definitely study hard and make himself better. In this way, the person who bullied his mother can be dealt with severely in the future. Also, you can protect Sister Xiaojiu and give her things she likes... Thinking about this, he said: "Mom, I have eaten at Little Jiu Sister''s house, and I want to go back to my room to read." "Okay, let''s go." Song Wanqiu smiled softly. Rong Si turned and walked towards the room, looking at his back, Song Wanqiu suddenly felt that his son was a little strange. At only six years old, she couldn''t guess his thoughts. On the day Rong Si went to school, Su Jiu was also sent to the kindergarten by Su Shengjing. Before getting off the bus, Su Shengjing warned, "Baby, when I get to the kindergarten, I have to listen to the teacher and get along well with the kids, don''t you know?" Sheng Tianci, who was driving in front of him, laughed, "Don''t you know Xiaojiu? She can play with anyone. She is a personal lover, so don''t worry." Today is Su Jiu''s first day in kindergarten, and Sheng Tianci will send her to whatever he says. His eldest nephew also happened to belong to this kindergarten. Knowing that the little sister is coming, he was so happy that he had to come along with him. He was sitting in the back of the car and showed his favor to the little girl vigorously. Sheng Zhiyan patted his little chest and said to Su Shengjing: "Uncle, don''t worry, I will protect Xiaojiu! If anyone dares to bully her, I will hit him all over his teeth!" Sheng Tianci laughed, "Come on, if you get into trouble, see if your dad doesn''t smash your ass." Sheng insisted that he curled his lips, "Hmph, even if I smash my ass, I will beat the person who bullied sister Xiaojiu!" He can speak vigorously, but Su Jiu is a little absent-minded, thinking about the little villain in his mind. When I went out today, I happened to ran into his mother and took him to school. Father chatted with her a few words, and learned that he was going to the best elementary school in the city, Su Jiu had a bad feeling in his heart. Obviously, many schools do not accept small villains. Why is the best school willing to accept him? Wouldn''t Song Wanqiu ask someone for help? This is very possible, and the other party must not be easy. Su Jiu is a little worried, is Song Wanqiu moving towards the original book? In that case, the little villain is in danger of being blackened! After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 148： Protect the little wine sister That said, my mother really wasn''t bullied by that bad guy. The resentment in Rong Si''s heart dissipated a lot, "I see." Song Wanqiu smiled and squeezed his face, "After two days, when the enrollment procedures are completed, we, A Si, can go to school and officially become a primary school student. You have to study hard, know? You can''t live up to that. The kindness of an uncle." "Yeah." Rong Si nodded. He will definitely study hard and make himself better. In this way, we will be able to clean up those annoying people severely in the future. Also, you can protect Sister Xiaojiu and give her things she likes... Thinking about this, he said: "Mom, I just ate at Xiaojiu''s sister''s house. I want to go back to my room and read a book." "Okay, let''s go." Song Wanqiu smiled softly. Rong Si turned and walked towards the room, looking at his back, Song Wanqiu suddenly felt that his son was a little strange. At only six years old, she couldn''t guess his thoughts. When he asked himself just now, like a little adult, she couldn''t help being flustered. She couldn''t imagine how she would react if she had agreed to Rong Cheng''s request and was known by him... Because when Rong Cheng was mentioned earlier, she saw a strong hatred in his eyes, and his eyes were so gloomy. And such an expression should not appear on a child''s face. On the day Rong Si went to school, Su Jiu was also sent to the kindergarten by Su Shengjing. Before getting off the bus, Su Shengjing warned, "Baby, when I get to the kindergarten, I have to listen to the teacher and get along well with the kids, don''t you know?" Sheng Tianci, who was driving in front of him, laughed, "Don''t you know Xiaojiu? She can play with anyone. She is a personal lover, so don''t worry." Today is Su Jiu''s first day in kindergarten, and Sheng Tianci will send her to whatever he says. His eldest nephew also happened to belong to this kindergarten. Knowing that the little sister is coming, he was so happy that he had to come along with him. He was sitting in the back of the car and showed his favor to the little girl vigorously. Sheng Zhiyan patted his little chest and said to Su Shengjing: "Uncle, don''t worry, I will protect Xiaojiu! If anyone dares to bully her, I will hit him all over his teeth!" Sheng Tianci laughed, "Come on, if you get into trouble, see if your dad doesn''t smash your ass." Sheng insisted that he curled his lips, "Hmph, even if I smash my ass, I will beat the person who bullied sister Xiaojiu!" He can speak vigorously, but Su Jiu is a little absent-minded, thinking about the little villain in his mind. When I went out today, I happened to ran into his mother and took him to school. Father chatted with her a few words, and learned that he was going to the best elementary school in the city, Su Jiu had a bad feeling in his heart. Obviously, many schools do not accept small villains. Why is the best school willing to accept him? Wouldn''t Song Wanqiu ask someone for help? This is very possible, and the other party must not be easy. She didn''t know it was Sheng Tianci''s help, so she was a little worried, is Song Wanqiu moving towards the original book''s setting? In that case, the little villain is in danger of being blackened! Ah ah ah no! Sheng Zhiyan approached her and said as if offering a treasure, "Sister Xiaojiu, did you hear what I said just now?" Su Jiu recovered and blinked blankly, "Brother, what did you just say?" Sheng Zhi said, "..." Sister Xiaojiu didn''t even listen to him! Did she really dislike him when she had another little brother when she was recording the show? QAQAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 149： I have a daughter, you dont Seeing Sheng''s face and unhappy, Su Jiu quickly said: "Brother, I didn''t mean to not listen to you, it''s because the first day I went to kindergarten, I was a little nervous, so don''t be angry." After being coaxed by her, Sheng Zhizhi''s mood immediately improved, and he vowed to say: "Little Jiu sister, don''t be nervous, I will cover you, no one dares to bully you!" Su Jiu smiled sweetly, "Okay! Thank you brother~" Sheng Zhizhi immediately stared. Ah, Sister Xiaojiu is so cute. After arriving in the kindergarten, Su Shengjing delivered Su Jiu to the door, watching her walk in beside Mr. Sheng, her eyes full of dismay. The teacher of the small class came out to pick her up and asked her to say goodbye to her father. Xiao Tuanzi turned around and waved at him, "Goodbye, father!" Su Shengjing smiled and waved to her, "Goodbye baby, behave. When school is over, Dad will pick you up." "Okay!" Seeing the teacher leading the small dumpling into the classroom, Su Shengjing''s nose suddenly sore, and his eyes were red. What''s going on, why do you feel like marrying your daughter? He hasn''t got along with Xiao Tuanzi for long, and she is leaving him to go to kindergarten. She can''t get tired of being together every day like before, which makes him very uncomfortable for a while. It would be great if he had been by her side since the birth of Xiaotuanzi. In this case, he can spend more time with her. Sheng Tianci saw him looking at the classroom steadily, his eyes were red, and he patted his shoulder, "I can''t bear it now? If the little girl grows up and gets married, your old father won''t cry to death." Su Shengjing immediately retorted, "What kind of marriage? I won''t let her marry!" "Really? Aren''t you delaying others? When girls grow up, they always have to marry and leave their father. So, although I also want a girl like a little wine, but when I think of her, To marry, I''m heartbroken." Su Shengjing was filled with righteous indignation, "If I said not to marry, can I hire a son-in-law?" "Good idea!" Sheng Tianci leaned close to him, laughing a little thief, "Let''s recruit my eldest nephew, I would be happy to let him be your son-in-law." "Forget it, that''s a silly boy." Su Shengjing glared at him, "Also, if you want a daughter, just give birth to one yourself, don''t always worry about me." Sheng Tianci curled his lips, "I think, there must be a woman willing to give birth to me." "Oh, you are picky yourself. You don''t like how many women your old man and old lady have introduced to you." "This choice of marriage partner is not to buy groceries, it will take a lifetime, of course you can''t just do it casually!" Sheng Tianci confidently said, "No, you are embarrassed to say me? Look at yourself, have you always been a single dog? I''m half a cat, what right do you have to say about me?" Su Shengjing squinted at him, "I''m much better than you. Because I have a daughter, but you don''t." Sheng Tianci, "..." Damn, this bastard, how can you poke someone''s sore spots! Su Shengjing never left, hiding behind the bushes next to the kindergarten and looking inside. Sheng Tianci couldn''t stand it, so he could only get in the car first. People passing by here looked at Su Shengjing. How could this person be like a thief? But this should be the father of some kid, and that kid must have just started kindergarten, so I can''t rest assured. There are many such parents. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 150： A machine of no emotion Su Shengjing was always worried that her daughter''s temper was so soft that she would be bullied in such kindergartens. Unexpectedly, as soon as Su Jiu entered the classroom, many children recognized her. "Wow! It''s a little wine! She''s been on TV!" "I, I also watched a hot show, and my parents praise her for her cuteness!" These three or four-year-old children don''t have so much thought. They all think that people who have been on TV are very powerful, and this new little sister is so beautiful, like a doll, and wants to be friends with her. The little boys of the Appearance Association are even more straight. Seeing so many small milk bags all of a sudden, Su Jiu was so cute that he greeted them enthusiastically and told them about his experience in the village after the get out of class. The little milk bags were all attracted by her and felt like they had made an incredible friend. They were very proud and couldn''t wait to go home and show off. The first day Su Jiu came to the kindergarten, no one in the class disliked her. Su Shengjing''s concerns were completely non-existent. When school is over, Su Jius new schoolbag is filled with sweets and various snacks given to her by the children. Some young boys still huddled her, saying that his father had a car, should he send her home? Before Su Jiu answered, Sheng Tianci rushed over, pulled her to his side, and said aggressively: "I will send Xiaojiu. Sister came home, you all go together!" The teachers in the kindergarten were laughing at this scene, but Su Shengjing, who was standing outside waiting to pick up the dumplings, was very upset. Does this shameless little bunny treat his daughter as his person? Su Shengjing walked over immediately, picked up her baby girl, and left Sheng insisting. Su Jiu was taken away, and Sheng''s palms suddenly disappeared. He followed in anxiously, "Uncle, wait for me!" Su Shengjing ignored him and got into the car. Sheng Tianci sat in front, watching his elder nephew climb into the car hummingly, smirking at Xiaojiu, only feeling really disappointed. He is like the stupid son of the landlord. Among the many young boys who like small drinks, he is not competitive, okay? However, Sheng Tianci didn''t want to pay attention to him, changed his friendly smile, and asked Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, how did you feel about going to kindergarten today? Are you happy? No one is bullying you." "No, the kids are very good to me." Su Jiu said, opening his little schoolbag, "Look! They gave me this!" Su Shengjing looked at the bag full of snacks and candies, and knew that his worries were unnecessary. Well, the little dumplings are really cute. Su Jiu divided the snacks and sweets to Sheng Zhiyan, which spoiled Sheng Zhiyan. Sister Xiaojiu must like him, so she will share the delicious food with him! When the car started, Su Jiu glanced out of the window inadvertently, and was stunned. She actually saw the little villain. He was wearing a brand-new school uniform and holding a schoolbag in one hand, standing on the street opposite the kindergarten, watching the car she was in leave. The school where the little villain is located is across the street from this kindergarten. So, did he come to see her specially? Su Jiu''s heart was suddenly moved. The little villains mind is actually very delicate, but he never expresses it easily. Many emotions are pressed in his heart, like a machine with no emotions. She has known him for a while, but only saw him smile once. Moreover, that smile is particularly short-lived. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 151： How many little brothers are there? Thinking of this, Su Jiu felt distressed. It''s the same as her mother''s love for her. As the car continued to move forward, the figure of the little villain quickly became smaller. And he stood there for a while, waited until the car Su Jiu was in completely disappeared from sight, and then returned to the original road. He returned to the school playground to sit and watched the group of pupils playing football. A few minutes later, the watch phone rang. Song Wanqiu called, "A Si, mom is at the school gate, are you coming out?" Rong Si answered, got up and walked out. When Song Wanqiu saw him, he quickly walked over, knelt down and hugged him into his arms, and said guiltily: "Sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road. Mom is late." "It''s ok." Song Wanqiu rubbed his hair and smiled happily at him, "A Si, mom has good news to tell you. Mom has found a job. Although she is only working as a clerk in a small dessert shop, she has some income. Mom will also find a way to find a part-time job and try to make more money." "In short, you study hard, mom works hard, I believe that our days will pass the better, there are no hurdles to pass, right?" Rong Si nodded, held her hand, and went home with her. In the apartment, Su Jiu lay down by the window and finally saw that the little villain and Song Wanqiu were back. When the sound of the door opening sounded from the other side, she immediately picked up a bag of snacks and candies and said to Su Shengjing who was busy in the kitchen: "Dad, I''m going to give my brother sugar!" The corner of Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched. How many brothers does he have? Song Wanqiu was about to close the door, and when he saw Su Jiu coming out, he smiled softly at her, "Little Jiu, did you come to see A Si? Come in." "Well, I''m looking for brother!" Su Jiu followed her in, saw Rong Si, immediately ran towards him, handed him the bag, "Brother, in kindergarten today, the kid gave me a lot of sweets and snacks, I want to talk to you Share. Now, this is all for you!" Rong Si was taken aback. Did she give him so much? He pursed his lips. "I don''t like candy." Gee, duplicity! Su Jiu approached him and whispered in his ear: "Brother, I know you like sweets. Also, you like strawberry flavor, don''t you?" Rong Si was surprised, how did she know? The little girl laughed and laughed very cutely, "Because, the last time my brother had a strawberry-flavored lollipop, he laughed." "..." Rong Si was stunned again. She continued: "So, many of the candies I give you are strawberry flavored. After your brother eats it, can you smile? I like to watch your brother laugh. You look good when you smile. The universe is super invincible and beautiful!" After Su Jiu finished speaking, he was a little bit emotional. Little villain, I broke my heart in order to warm your fragile and young heart. You can be a good person and don''t retaliate against society. Looking at her smiling face close at hand, Yunxi''s ears were reddening little by little. Unable to refuse her kindness, he took the pile of sweets and snacks, and then couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and squeezed the fleshy face of the little girl, "You are so stupid." Su Jiu, "......???" She immediately stared at him angrily, "Why am I stupid!" She kindly gave him warmth, but he actually said she was stupid and unreasonable. Rong Si squeezed her face again, "It''s just stupid." No children are willing to play with him or even approach him. She was willing to be nice to him. Isn''t this stupid? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 152： Youre not stupid, im stupid "You''re stupid! Brother, you say I''m stupid, but I''m going to be angry." Looking at the little girls angry face, Rong Si suddenly felt in a good mood, and compromised: Well, youre not stupid, Im stupid. Song Wanqiu poured a glass of water over, heard the conversation between the two children, felt cute, and laughed suddenly. She found that in front of Xiaojiu, A Si would become more active, and the expression on his face would be more vivid, no longer cold, and look like he was far away from others. that''s nice. Song Wanqiu put the water glass in front of Su Jiu, and said softly, "Little wine, are you thirsty? Drink some water. Sorry, there is no juice drink in my aunt''s house. I will prepare it for you next time. OK?" "It''s okay, Auntie, I like to drink boiled water." Su Jiu smiled at her. Song Wanqiu''s heart suddenly softened, and the little girl was really good. Su Jiu looked at her, thought about the school, and asked tentatively, "Auntie, can I go to the school where my brother is studying?" "Of course." Song Wanqiu smiled, "This time, thanks to your father''s friend, if it weren''t for him, A Si would not be able to go to school. Next time you see him, Aunt Dai and brother will tell him Thank you, okay?" It turned out to be Sheng Tianci! Su Jiu suddenly realized, no wonder it went so smoothly. If this is the case, then she is relieved. Now, the life of the little villain and his mother is settled, the school matter is settled, and there is no job. In theory, Song Wanqiu shouldn''t have to betray himself in order to make a living like the original book, right? "Good Auntie!" Su Jiu nodded and agreed. Song Wanqiu brought another peach-shaped dessert, "Little wine, here''s this for you." This dessert is very delicate, Su Jiu quickly said, "Auntie, I don''t want it, let''s give it to my brother." Song Wanqiu felt that she was really well-behaved and sensible. The little girl must think that she and Asi had a bad time, so she gave them things every time, but never took anything away. At this moment, even a small cake is unwilling to accept. Song Wanqiu can only say: "This is what auntie brought you specially. If you don''t come to your aunt''s house, your aunt will also send it to you. Accept the little wine. If you don''t accept it, your aunt will be sad." Su Jiu couldn''t stand this fairy-like aunt looking at herself blankly, and asked, "Then...Is this expensive?" If you are expensive, she can''t accept anything, and leave it to the little villain to eat well. Song Wanqiu was amused by her cautious look, "How old are you, you know to ask this? It''s not expensive, don''t worry. Auntie is now working in a dessert shop. This is a gift from the manager. No money." Su Jiu, "......!!!" She actually solved the job? That''s great! It''s just that, I don''t know if the mysterious person in the book jumped out to obstruct him, and tried his best to push her and the little villain to ruin again? The little villain is not bad at all, and his mother is even more beautiful and gentle like a fairy. She really doesn''t want them to be troubled. Good people, it shouldn''t end like that, it''s not fair at all. Su Jiu thought, if she didn''t wear the book, she must give the author a bad review. Why should the good guys fail to get rewarded and be tossed by the bad guys all the time, and the bad guys are still stubbornly jumping? But now that he has worn the book and decided to protect the little villain and prevent him from taking a child to the road of no return, then his mother, she also has to protect it! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 153： Im really a slave to my daughter Su Jiu is not good enough to refuse Song Wanqiu''s kindness, blinking, "Then can I eat with my brother?" "Of course." Song Wanqiu touched her little head, "I will get you a spoon." She took spoons for the two children, and then got busy in the kitchen. Seeing Su Jiu and Rong Si eating desserts head-to-head together, the scene was really warm and loving, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise. When the food was almost complete, Su Shengjing came to find someone, and saw the little girl''s mouth with cream on her mouth, he sighed, "Why didn''t I come back, I was stealing it?" "I didn''t steal it, Dad, I saved a piece for you, look!" Su Jiu pointed to the two specially reserved desserts on the plate, "One is for Dad and the other is for Auntie." Song Wanqiu didn''t expect to have a share, and couldn''t help but smile knowingly. The daughter deserves to be an intimate little padded jacket, not to mention a daughter like Xiaojiu, a top down jacket, right? "Really, you have a conscience." Su Shengjing scratched the little girl''s nose and reached out to hug her. "But Dad doesn''t like sweets. Let your aunt and brother eat it." "Dad doesn''t like sweets? After that, I buy sweets and eat all the small wines." Su Shengjing laughed, "You can''t eat so much sugar anymore. Be careful to eat your teeth. When it hurts, you will definitely have to cry." Rong Si listened to him, and suddenly thought that Sister Xiaojiu likes to eat sweets, if there are sweets that will not eat bad teeth, it would be great. He secretly made up his mind that he should study hard and invent this kind of candy in the future. Seeing him reluctantly watch the father and daughter leave, Song Wanqiu smirked. It seems that Xiaojiu is special in A Si''s mind, and he likes her. She also likes that little girl very much. If Xiao Jiu can become her daughter-in-law in the future, it would be great. She would wake up when she dreams. In the afternoon of the next day, Su Shengjing and Sheng Tianci arrived at the kindergarten early, waiting to pick up the children. Su Shengjing stared at the door of the kindergarten and kept taking out his mobile phone to check the time. It was clear that school was over in five minutes. Why did he think it was so long? Sheng Tianci teased: "I think you are really a slave to your daughter. You can see you in five minutes, so anxious?" Su Shengjing snorted coldly, "A person without a daughter is not worthy to say such things to me." Sheng Tianci, "..." He received another ten thousand critical strikes! Excessive! Finally, the school bell rang, and the children were led out of the classroom by the teacher one after another, and one by one pounced on their parents like birds. When he saw the small dumplings, Su Shengjing hurriedly got out of the car. However, the moment he got off the car, based on his previous experience of being a top star, he keenly sensed something and turned his head to look at a banyan tree on the side of the road. There was a person hiding there, and when he saw him looking over, he immediately shrank behind the tree. Su Shengjing frowned, the first feeling was paparazzi, and there was usually more than one. It is not surprising that the paparazzi will appear here. Many people in the kindergarten know Su Jiu, and the dean and teacher are still fans of her. It is very likely that they will reveal the news about her in this kindergarten. Although there is no malice, Su Shengjing still does not want his daughter''s life to receive too much attention, and the exposure of the program is enough. Su Shengjing walked into the kindergarten, picked up Su Jiu, pressed her small head on her chest, and said to her: "Baby, don''t look up, someone is photographing us."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 154： How cute is the little girl Su Jiu obediently buried his face in his arms and asked pretendingly: "Dad, why did they shoot us? Is it because we are very hot?" "Yeah, we are on the show, all thanks to the baby." Su Shengjing said while holding her out of the kindergarten. At this moment, a man wearing a fisherman hat and casual clothes came up quickly, looked around, and said to him, "Hello, are you Su Shengjing?" Su Shengjing looked at him, his eyes became wary, and he subconsciously protected the little dumpling in his arms, "Are you?" The man immediately took out a business card to him, "Hello, this is Li Yang, the producer of the TV station." It''s also from the TV station? Su Shengjing asked: "What''s the matter?" "It''s something, but it''s not convenient to talk here. Why don''t we find a place? I know that there is a cafe nearby that would be great. Let''s talk over there." "Yes." Su Shengjing headed his jaw, looked at Sheng Tianci''s car parked on the street, and motioned for him to go first. Sheng Tianci did not intend to leave, and Sheng Zhi in the back seat of the car also said: "Uncle, is that person a bad guy? Let''s follow up!" Li Yang took the father and daughter to the coffee shop and found a secluded corner to sit down. After ordering two cups of coffee and a cup of juice, he looked at the little girl in Su Shengjing''s arms and gritted his teeth. I have to say that this little girl is really cute, she seems to be more cute than on TV, and coupled with her innocent and well-behaved appearance, it''s no wonder that she has so many fans all at once. Now the limelight of "Dad" has completely overshadowed his show, even if Qin Feng and other popular little meat and flowers are there, there is no way to stop "Dad" from exploding. How hot is it? Even though the previous episode has been aired for several days, the hot search on Weibo is still hanging there, and the popularity of super chat has always been the first. His classmates, friends, colleagues, as well as his seven aunts and eight aunts, even his grandparents who are already elderly, all like to watch this show, saying that they are happy to see the baby. He asked his family to watch his show, but they were unwilling to say that there was something good about those stars, and they couldn''t understand what they were doing. It''s better to watch the little baby. Especially Su Jiu, this little girl, how cute. Li Yang admitted that this time Yang Fangping is very smart and the program is well positioned. "Dad" is a national variety show suitable for men, women and children, and the fire is inevitable. People from the TV station said that the contract between Yang Fangping and Su Shengjing''s father and daughter was signed as an amateur, and it was signed in phases. This is easy to handle. He planned to dig Su Shengjing to his place, and the little girl would follow along and be a special guest on the show. With the current popularity of the father and daughter, the ratings will definitely rise! And would it still be so attractive without the father and daughter''s "Dad"? What if there are actor Han and Xiao Yang, their son is not as good at attracting fans as Su Shengjing''s daughter. In short, Su Shengjing and his daughter are the core of "Dad". The core is gone, and the show naturally collapses. With this idea, Li Yang took a sip of coffee and said to Su Shengjing: "Su Shengjing, I''ll just say it straightforwardly. I came to you specially this time because I want you to join my show. How much will Yang Fangping give you? I can double or even triple the pay for you!" Su Jiu, "..." It turned out to be digging people. Su Shengjing was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "The conditions are very attractive." Li Yang suddenly smiled, "Yes! So, do you want to join?" I became a small oil bottle after wearing the book Chapter 155： Mother fan heartbroken Su Shengjing: "Don''t." The refusal was straightforward. Li Yang''s smile froze suddenly, and he couldn''t believe that he would not agree. The expenses of celebrities are huge. Su Shengjing still needs to raise a daughter, don''t he need to send money to him? ! "Why, do you think you have less money? The price I have offered you is already much higher than Yang Fangping. If you still think it is less, then-how about two million?!" Two million is already a very high price, and Li Yang doesn''t believe in Su Shengjing''s heart. However, he still refused. Li Yang suddenly became a little annoyed, "Are you still not satisfied? Su Shengjing, you are on fire now, but don''t be overwhelmed. There are not many that can offer you such a salary in the industry!" He hadn''t washed away the black material before, and if something happened, it would be smeared again at any time. Start bidding up your price now, are you afraid that you will fall badly? Su Shengjing picked up the coffee and said slowly: "Yang Fangping''s show is not over yet. If it is over, I will definitely agree. But now, it won''t work." He revived with the help of Yang Fangping''s show. If he had only filmed two episodes, he would abandon it and go to another show. According to his black physique, he didn''t even want to know what netizens would say about him. Bacheng said he was ungrateful, a snob, only money in his eyes... Moreover, this is also very detrimental to his future development. After all, if it is poached so casually, it will leave a bad impression on the investor of the show, or it will be blacked out, and he will not be invited to record the show easily. Su Jiu thought so too. She was worried that her father would agree, but now she feels relieved. Li Yang sighed, "So you really didn''t agree? In fact, your contract was not signed for one season. You can come to me. It''s reasonable." "No." Su Shengjing insisted: "When you finish recording this show, if you still want to invite me, let''s talk about it." "Okay." Li Yang stopped embarrassing him, thinking of something, and said: "By the way, my group is planning a new show. To be honest, it was inspired by "Dad". We plan to record that Dad brought it at home. The life of the child, dad and child will be much easier without having to run around." As he said, he took out a planning book from his carry-on bag and handed it to Su Shengjing, "Now the show is still in preparation, and the guests have not yet been finalized. It should be two months after everything is ready. If you If you are willing to participate, you can take a look." Is it a parent-child show again? Su Shengjing frowned slightly and looked at the doughnut in his arms. If he is the only one to participate in the show, then he is naturally willing to accept it. However, if he wants to pull the small dumplings together, he feels a little uncomfortable. She is still young, and she frequently exposes her under the eyes of the public. Is this really good? He didn''t intend to make her a child star, nor did he want her to receive too much attention, he just wanted her to grow up safely and happily. After thinking for a while, Su Shengjing said, "I will think about it." "Okay!" Li Yang laughed and stretched out his hand towards him, "I sincerely invite you and your daughter to participate, such a cute little girl, it is a pity not to be on TV, so how many mothers are heartbroken? " Su Shengjing didn''t speak, but politely reached out and shook his hand. This scene was snapped by the paparazzi hiding across the street. After Qin Feng got the first-hand photo, he handed it over to the newly-appointed navy leader, and asked them to work immediately. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 156： Floating on fire? So that night, a marketing account issued a bulletin with the eye-catching headline [Su Shengjing ruthlessly kicked "Dad" and switched to a new owner? [Su Shengjing floats on fire? Do you owe "Dad" an explanation? [Su Shengjing''s death will not change, and count the good things he has done since he became famous! The article includes pictures taken by paparazzi, saying that Li Yang and Yang Fangping belong to the same TV station. The two are in a competitive relationship, and they dont do so on weekdays. Su Shengjing wanted to abandon Yang Fangping who held him up with one hand and turn to Li Yang. , It is not kind, and forgets righteousness. In the photo, Su Shengjing''s face was taken very clearly, and he could be seen. The scene where he shook hands with Li Yang really seemed to have negotiated some cooperation. Some marketing accounts took the opportunity to turn over the dark history of Su Shengjing, and also posted his ugly photos, and then the navy came off the court with rhythm, and many netizens were quickly deviated. [No, there is no professional ethics like this? Whoever pays more will go, Su Shengjing, are you a chicken? Are you selling yourself? nausea! Su Shengjing''s previous photos are so ugly? Return the national school grass, vomit! [Su Shengjing, I advise you to be a man. Are you fair to Director Yang like this? [Dont forget that you are a dad, you will spoil your daughter like this! [God, I just shot two episodes and it''s so ungrateful. Who would ask him to record the show? Let''s block this kind of unscrupulous star! Su Shengjing''s fans reposted Weibo to the group. After reading it, the administrator Xiaohua was so angry that she couldn''t speak. My elder brother just got on fire again, how come he has been hacked so much, who is he offending? Anyway, she doesn''t believe that Su Shengjing is that kind of person. What can she tell by just a few handshake photos, can''t she talk about other cooperation? I haven''t figured this out yet, the marketing account and Heizi started to take the rhythm, there is really no lower limit! So she immediately summoned her online fans and went to Weibo to speak for Su Shengjing, not allowing these people to slander her brother! Su Jiu''s mother fans also rushed out to fight against Heizi and the navy. Scolding my dad, isn''t that the same as scolding me? Absolutely not! As a result, Weibo suddenly became lively, and many people who ate melons were attracted. There is no doubt that Su Shengjing is on the hot search again. People who eat melons: Hastily, Su Shengjing, a 180-line star, has been searched many times during this period. Does he live on Weibo? ! Su Shengjing did not see anything on Weibo for the first time. After returning from the coffee shop, he was cooking dinner and accompanied Su Jiu to do the manual homework assigned by the kindergarten. Su Jiu said that this kind of work doesn''t require any brains at all. However, as a four-year-old kid now, he must have a kid''s Yazi, so he can only pretend that he can''t, and let Su Shengjing help. This greatly satisfies Su Shengjing''s self-esteem as a father, and makes him feel that he is needed by his daughters. This is simply more proud than when he stood on the podium to receive the best newcomer award. He helped Su Jiu glue a paper butterfly, and Sheng Tianci called. "What are you doing, have you watched Weibo? You are on the hot search again, please post a clarification!" Su Shengjing frowned, "What happened again?" "Go and see for yourself. Fuck, you were actually followed today! I don''t know which **** is so despicable. If I catch him, I won''t be able to spare him!" Sheng Tianci was filled with righteous indignation. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 157： Do you know you laughed out loud? He has finally gotten better when he is a little boy. The **** frequently hacks him. Sheng Tianci couldn''t help asking: "Did you have a vengeance with someone in the circle before, so you desperately hacked you?" Su Shengjing sighed, "Who can I enmity with? The only one who has enmity is probably the old man." Su Jiu blinked. Is he talking about Father Su? Thinking of Su Guobang, she felt cold behind her back. The last time he was **** by him, he dismissed her as a girl or an illegitimate child, and he looked like he was about to strangle her to death. What she and Su Shengjing didn''t know was that the so-called old man was sitting in the study at this time, turning on his computer and watching "Dad, let''s go!" ", he smiled cheerfully while looking at the little girl inside, even he didn''t notice it. The housekeeper knocked on the door, and he immediately recovered, pressed a pause, and resumed his unrelenting appearance, which allowed him to come in. The butler came in with a glass of warm milk, and sighed silently when he saw him pretending to be looking at the documents on the table. Father, do you know you laughed out loud? I heard it all, and still pretend! However, the butler did not reveal it. He put the milk in front of him, as if unintentionally mentioned, "Master, master has sent the little girl to the international bilingual kindergarten now. If you have time, you can go and see it." Su Guobang raised his head, his eyes widened, "What young master, what young lady? What kind of thing are they two, can you speak?" housekeeper,"" Forget it, when he didn''t say. After the housekeeper left, Su Guobang immediately clicked on the show to continue watching. He had watched it three or four times, but he still didn''t get tired of watching it. It is logical to say that it is just an illegitimate daughter, so he will not bother to pay attention. Perhaps, I am too boring recently. Wait, what did the butler just say, international bilingual kindergarten? Su Guobang looked at the little **** the screen who was smiling cutely and sweetly calling her father, and he had an idea in his heart. On the apartment side, Sheng Tianci said: "I think you need a public relations team. As you are now, you will be hacked from time to time. You must have a team to help you solve your problems in time. If you miss the best public relations time, it will be troublesome. Now, I cant tell if I have a mouth." "Why don''t I ask my second brother to see if his entertainment company can sign you? You are now hot, and there is a high probability that you can sign. If there is a company behind you to help you handle these things, it will be much better. " Su Shengjing smiled, "Your second brother, the entertainment company, is one of the best in China. If you sign me, you have to help me deal with a bunch of black material immediately." Which company would be so guilty? "I''ll give my second brother a call. You can send a clarification statement first, and please remember that you are a star. Don''t let me remind you to read Weibo every time." Sheng Tianci hung up after speaking. Su Shengjing was about to log in to Weibo, and Yang Fangping called again. He pressed the answer button, and he heard Yang Fangping''s crying wolf crying, "Brother, no, I call your brother, okay? Are you really going to Li Yang? What about this show now?" "I''m ready to start shooting the third issue, and I secretly plan to open a back door for Xiao Jiu, let her live in the best house, and give you more shots of your father and daughter, but why are you leaving! You! Go away, what can I do!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 158： Celebrities play this Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched, "I didn''t have any cooperation with Li Yang, I will clarify now." Yang Fangping was overjoyed when he heard it, "Really? That''s great! It scared me to death, and I thought the show was going to collapse. It won''t work if you don''t have this show. I''ll apply to the TV station to give you a remuneration. " "In short, please finish filming this season''s show anyway. After it''s over, I respect your choice. I don''t have any opinion on whose show I want to record." "Yeah." Su Shengjing answered. After he finished the call, he logged into Weibo, and sure enough, his black material was flying all over the sky again. If these people hacked him, they hacked him, and they made his previously proud life picture so ugly, unforgivable. Su Jiu came over and saw the hot search on Weibo. #ʢͼ# #ʢ Snobbery# #ʢƽ# What the **** is this? She took a closer look. It turned out that the photos were taken when Dad was talking to Li Yang in a cafe today, and they were posted on the Internet. Then they made up a bunch of them, saying that Dad was going to abandon Yang Fangping and switch to Li Yang''s arms. Before these people hacked their father, didn''t they check if it was true? Just write casually like this? However, if so many marketing accounts and naval forces are dispatched, there should be a pusher behind them. She didn''t know who was so painstakingly spending money on black father. However, I have to say that this man behind the scenes is very scheming. Even if Dad clarified this matter and said that he would continue to record "Dad", the sunspots and sailors could still slander him, saying that he had to talk to Yang Fangping because of online pressure. The renewal is not from the heart, he is a "snobber". It doesn''t matter what you say, it depends on who the netizens are willing to believe. She looked up at Su Shengjing, and asked with a small face, "Dad, have you been scolded again?" Su Shengjing was taken aback, and said quickly, "No, how could Dad be scolded?" Su Jiu pointed to the phone, "I just saw Dad''s name!" Su Shengjing, "..." The little girl actually recognizes his name? He felt warm in his heart and touched her head and said, "They are not scolding dad, but boasting. They are envious of boasting that dad is handsome and good-looking, and that he has such a cute baby like Xiaojiu." The little girl bulged her cheeks, "Dad is a lie." Su Shengjing raised her eyebrows, "How did I lie?" "Because you didn''t laugh, Dad, they are not complimenting you." Su Shengjing was stunned. Little girl observes so carefully? What a little clever ghost. The little girl hugged his arm and rubbed it, blinking her big clear eyes, and said, "Dad, if someone scolds you, it must be because they misunderstood you. Dad is so good and wont do bad things. You have to follow They make it clear!" Su Shengjing''s heart was so warm that she hugged her into her arms, "Okay." Even if the whole world misunderstands him, doesn''t believe him, and thinks he is a bad person, as long as the small group thinks him good, that''s enough. Su Shengjing first reposted a marketing account saying that he had abandoned Yang Fangping and turned to Li Yang''s Weibo, and then said: [Relying on rumours to get rich is a price. On the one hand, it clearly stated that this was a rumor, on the other hand, it hinted that there was a behind-the-scenes man giving money to do things. Netizens have been paying attention to his movements. After seeing his voice, fans believed him more firmly. Just say it, it must be a rumor, sunspot biss! The people who eat melons are half-believing. Anyway, they all rely on one mouth to say, how do you know who is true and who is false? In the study, Su Guobang watched the second episode of the program again, and he still hadn''t done it yet. When he was about to close the webpage, he suddenly had a whim and wanted to take a look at Su Shengjing''s Weibo. I heard that all the celebrities play this, so the kid should do it too, right? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 159： What a great existence After all, Su Guobang is an old man, and he is not very familiar with Weibo. It took a little effort to get on it. After he entered "Su Shengjing" in the search box, a lot of topics and Weibo about him popped up. Some praised him or scolded him. of. Su Guobang saw those scolding him at a glance. [Su Shengjing is a chicken, the higher the price is, I laughed. [Too disgusting, Su Shengjing got out of the entertainment circle, don''t use her daughter to whitewash! A child is innocent, so why do you use her conscience like this? Isn''t it cheap? [Yang Fangping is too miserable. I acted as Su Shengjing''s springboard. Can you trouble Su Shengjing to die? [Su Shengjing, you are not worthy! Everyone can boycott him! Every time Su Guobang reads a bad comment, his face becomes black. He remembered that when Su Shengjing was just born, the Su family was extremely happy. They had held him as a golden lump since he was a child, and couldn''t bear to say anything fierce. Outsiders should treat him respectfully when they saw him, but now? Su Guobang really doesn''t know why Su Shengjing has to enter the entertainment circle. Isn''t this just for scolding? The more he watched, the more annoyed he became. Finally, when he saw someone calling Su Jiu a wild species and an orphan without a mother, he shouted unbearably, "Steward! Get out of me!" When the butler heard the roar of the Hedong Lion, he immediately rolled into the study. After entering, I saw the old man with a gloomy and furious look. I didn''t know what happened, and asked with a shudder: "Master, what makes you so angry?" Su Guobang pointed to the computer screen and said angrily: "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing on the Internet?" The housekeeper looked dumbfounded, "Master, I don''t know what happened on the Internet. I am old, and I usually watch the news on TV without chasing stars. How can I pay attention to things online?" "I don''t care, you immediately find someone to deal with the matter on Weibo. Whatever that stinky boy is from the Su family, I can beat and scold whatever I want, others can''t!" As for saying that Su Jiu is wild-grown, only he can say, when will those people be in turn? Su Guobang angrily ordered, "Find out all those swearing words for me, and let the Legal Department do the work! Sue me, sue hard!" The housekeeper was stunned. He was talking about the brat, he should be the young master, right? "Yes, old man." After the butler answered, he was about to do it. Su Guobang suddenly thought of something, his expression was a little uncomfortable, and he said, "By the way, let the people in the Legal Department keep a low profile and don''t reveal their identity." housekeeper:? ? ? Father, when did you do good deeds without leaving a name? You want to help the young master, but you don''t want the young master to know? However, there has been a long-standing grudge between the young master and the old man. The young master did not accept everything from the Su family, as if to cut off the relationship, so the old man did not want him to know that it was normal, so the butler nodded again, "I see." Its just that the legal department of the Sus consortium is such a great existence. It usually deals with contracts of hundreds of millions or even tens of billions or major lawsuits. When will it be reduced to dealing with those black fans? The price is too low. However, if those black fans provoke Su''s legal department, what is waiting for them will be the most serious consequence, but they can''t be perfunctory by issuing an apology. The butler could only follow the father''s order and immediately connected with the director of the legal department. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 160： Wont pick up your business anymore That night, everyone in the Legal Department was called back to work to deal with the black powder. The lawyer''s letter was sent one after another, and the elite lawyers were so tired that they were vomiting blood. At the same time, Qin Feng received a call from the black fan head, and there was a panic on the other end, "Brother Feng, I won''t do it! Look for someone else, no, don''t look for someone else, lest you get into trouble!" Qin Feng didn''t know why, but felt bad, "What''s the situation?" "We just received the lawyer''s letter, and we are processing it now. There is a high probability that we will have a lawsuit. So now there is no time to take care of your affairs. Damn, why didn''t you say that Su Shengjing has a backstage before? It''s possible to hack him a few words. Want to eat prison food? You really hurt us! We won''t pick up your business in the future, so please stop." The other party hung up after speaking, Qin Feng frowned, "Hello?!" What did the person say just now, what background? Why didn''t he know that Su Shengjing had a backstage, if he did, would he be like that in the past few years? But what about the lawyer''s letter? Qin Feng tried to think about it, and suddenly thought that Su Shengjing had also sent a lawyer''s letter to Heizi before, as if it was represented by a lawyer from the Sheng Group. He remembered that Su Shengjing had a good relationship with Sheng Tianci, the third young master of the Sheng family, and 80% of it was his help. This Su Shengjing is so tenacious that he can''t beat him to death. Thinking of the variety show he recorded, its ratings, popularity, topicality... No matter what it was, it was not as good as "Dad", Qin Feng couldn''t help but gritted his teeth. Could it be that there is really no way? But finding someone Hei Su Shengjing is indeed not the most useful way. It seems that he has to think about something else. The next morning, Su Shengjing was woken up by Sheng Tianci''s phone call. He immediately turned off the ringtone and glanced at the little dumpling next to him, and saw that she was still asleep and hadn''t been awakened, so he relaxed, got up gently, took the phone and walked to the outside balcony to answer. He asked a little displeased: "What''s the matter?" Sheng Tianci just said, "Have you watched Weibo?" "what happened again?" "Awesome! In just one night, all the marketing accounts that hacked you were deleted on Weibo, and the account was blocked. Even the big V with tens of millions of fans was still blocked. The content that cursed you was almost deleted. It''s clean! You go to Weibo and basically just praise you. It''s really pleasing to the eye." Su Shengjing was startled and asked subconsciously, "Did you do it?" "I asked the Legal Department to send a lawyer''s letter, but I didn''t do it so thoroughly. This is equivalent to cleaning up Weibo! In my opinion, the only person who has this ability and motivation is your father." Su Shengjing, "..." His expression became serious, "How could he know that you told him? Didn''t you tell him, don''t you tell him about me?" Sheng Tianci immediately called out, "How can I tell him! The old man sees 80% of it himself, maybe he has been paying attention to you all the time." Su Shengjing was silent for a few seconds, "I see." After hanging up the phone, he saw the little dumpling walking out of the room rubbing his eyes and calling him vaguely, "Dad..." Su Shengjing immediately concealed her emotions, walked over and picked her up, "Baby wakes up? Hurry up and wash and eat breakfast. I have to go to kindergarten." "..." Su Jiu wanted to say that it is okay to go to kindergarten, but it is really unnecessary. After a while, Sheng Tianci drove over to pick up people. When he arrived at the kindergarten, Su Shengjing sent Su Jiu in. When walking back, he suddenly noticed a black RV parked across the street. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 161： So cute That is Su''s car. And it''s the old man''s car. Su Shengjing squinted his eyes and walked into the kindergarten as if he hadn''t seen it. Soon, he came out holding Su Jiu. Inside the car, the butler saw the little girl in a pink skirt and a little yellow hat, and she was a little excited and said, "Master, it''s the little lady!" It''s so cute. As soon as Su Guobang came out of the two, he stared at him tightly. He said in a huff: "I''m not blind, I saw it!" The steward asked, "Then, do you want me to get off and invite them over?" "You''d better do it." Su Guobang still said in a bad tone, "I helped that kid so much, he should have come to thank me." housekeeper,"" Father, you obviously want to see your son and your little granddaughter. Isn''t that right? If you have to say this, if the young master hears it, you will be annoyed again. This has no effect at all in improving the relationship between father and son. After getting out of the car, the steward walked up to Su Shengjing and said respectfully: "Master, please get in the car." Su Shengjing glanced at the RV again, the windows were closed, and he couldn''t see who was sitting inside. He didn''t look pretty, "Tell him, I don''t want to see him." Last time the old man disliked the little wine and acted on her. That scene made him sweat all over his body at the time, and he has not forgotten that feeling until now. "But the old man wants to see you, and also wants to see the young lady." The butler looked at the RV, then lowered his voice and said, "Master, you don''t know. Recently, the old man always watched the program recorded by you and the young lady. Smiling while watching, I think... In fact, he likes little lady." Su Jiu was a little surprised, no, that cold-blooded old man would actually watch her and dad''s show? Incredible. Su Shengjing also didn''t believe it, she sneered and said, "I like it? I didn''t know who said that he did not recognize Xiaojiu before? Don''t pretend, it''s boring." After speaking, he took Su Jiu and got into Sheng Tianci''s car. "Young Master..." Before the butler had time to stay, the car had already started and drove away from him and Su Guobang. Sheng Tianci said as he drove: "Unexpectedly, the old man came here in person. This is not his style." "Oh, it''s just acting. He thought that using this method would allow me to return to Su''s house, forget it. Su''s house is just a ghost place for me, and I don''t want to go back again." Su Shengjing looked at the little dumpling in her arms and touched her soft hair, "Rather than going back, I might as well live with my daughter in that small apartment. Although it''s not as big as Su''s family, I am happy." Sheng Tianci sighed, "All right, you are happy. But to be honest, it does not rule out that the old man really came to see you and Xiao Jiu. How to say, Xiao Jiu is also his granddaughter." Su Shengjing turned his head and looked out the window. The scenery that was receding outside made him a little dazed. He muttered to himself: "Heh, he doesn''t even look at his daughter, let alone his granddaughter?" Ok? Su Jiu is keenly aware of something, as if something is happening! She looked up at Su Shengjing''s sharpened chin, stretched out her hand and touched it, "Dad, are you not happy?" Su Shengjing came back to his senses and laughed and said, "No, how can my father be unhappy with a baby by his side?" He did not say, Su Jiu did not follow up, but pretended not to understand: "Then father, who is the old man that the man just said, does he want to see us?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 162： Planning to die alone? Facing the innocent eyes of Xiao Tuanzi, Su Shengjing couldn''t say it even if he wanted to say "no", but could only say: "You met him, didn''t you get taken to a very fierce grandfather last time? The old man is him. Does the baby want to see him?" Su Jiu shook his head, "I don''t want to!" "Then we won''t see him." At this time, Sheng Tianci glanced in the rearview mirror inadvertently and found that the black RV followed up, "I''m going, the old man is determined to see you. Or get out of the car, I''m really scared of you. The old man...I''m afraid." Su Shengjing looked sideways and saw the luxury car closely behind. "All right, you find a place to park, I will meet him." After Su Shengjing finished speaking, he looked down at the little dumpling in his arms, "Baby, Dad wants to take you to meet that fierce grandfather, are you afraid?" Su Jiu grinned, "Don''t be afraid to have father here!" Su Shengjing smiled and hugged her out of the car. The butler saw them getting out of the car, and suddenly felt that the low air pressure in the car had eased a lot in an instant. He hurriedly parked the car on the side of the road, then got out of the car, and respectfully opened the door of the back seat, "Master, young lady, please. " Su Shengjing sat in with Su Jiu. Su Guobang was sitting by the window. He was dressed in a dark Tang suit, leaning on a cane, and sitting upright with a crutch that was daunting. Su Guobang glanced at Su Shengjing, and his eyes fell on the little girl in his arms. She was looking at him curiously, her big eyes were crystal clear, as if they contained no trace of impurities, and her small face was pink and tender as if she could squeeze water out, the more she looked, she felt cute. It''s weird, why didn''t he think so cute before, is he crazy? As I was thinking, I saw the little girl shrink into Su Shengjing''s arms and muttered, "Dad, he''s so fierce." Su Guobang wants to say that he is not fierce, at least not now! Su Shengjing rubbed Xiao Tuanzi''s hair, motioned her not to be afraid, then looked at Su Guobang and asked straightaway: "What did you do about Weibo?" "What Weibo?" Su Guobang pretended not to understand. Su Shengjing said: "I won''t thank you." "What are you talking about?!" Su Guobang was immediately annoyed, "I don''t help you, do you think you can solve it? You don''t look at what you are being scolded like, you are not ashamed, I am ashamed!" Su Shengjing sneered, "In your eyes, what else is not ashamed? Since I have entered the entertainment industry, I am prepared to face the bad reviews. After all, I am not a RMB, and it is impossible for everyone to like it. ." "You mean, I''m getting nosy?!" Su Guobang''s face was pale with anger, "Okay, even if you are scolded as a dog in the future, I don''t care about you!" The car was filled with gunpowder and smoke, as if sparks were burning. The housekeeper in front drove the car tremblingly, not daring to get out of the atmosphere. No, the old man originally planned to have a meal with his son and granddaughter, but he didn''t expect it to develop like this again. Father, can''t you calm down? I think you are planning to die alone, do not want your children and grandchildren Chenghuan to enjoy the happiness of family, right? Su Guobang was burning with anger, and suddenly found that the little girl was looking at herself timidly, her eyes were red, her mouth was flat, and she was about to cry. His anger suddenly dissipated a lot. The little girl is so lively and loves to laugh in the show, but it is like this in front of him. So, is it his problem? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 163： She doesnt want you to hug Su Guobang felt uncomfortable in his heart. He didn''t continue to argue with Su Shengjing, but reached out to the little girl, "Is it Xiaojiu? Come on, grandpa hug?" Su Shengjing immediately hugged her daughter, looked at him defensively, and said coldly, "She doesn''t want you to hold her." Su Guobang ignored him. Suddenly he did not know where he took out a white rabbit doll and handed it to Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, do you like it? Give it to you." The butler looked back and suddenly felt very relieved. Very good, very good, although he reminded the old man to prepare this doll, but the old man took it out anyway! However, Su Shengjing said: "I will buy this kind of toy for her. You don''t need to give it away." Su Guobang immediately opened his eyes again, "What does it matter to you if I give my granddaughter something? Do you even want to obstruct this?" Su Shengjing is neither humble nor overbearing, his eyes still cold, "No matter what you do, I won''t go back to Su''s house, nor will my daughter." "Naughty!" Su Guobang''s face was as dark as an iron pan, "I tell you, you can''t return it, but small wine can''t do it. She is of the Su family''s blood, and you have to return if you don''t return!" "She has nothing to do with the Su family, she is just my daughter." "you" "Is there anything else? If not, I''m leaving." Hearing this, Su Guobang became even more annoyed. He pointed to the outside of the car and said, "Okay! You go... Get out! I''ll be a donkey if I help you! I want to see, if there is no Su family behind, you are in the end. How to mix!" "You don''t need to worry about it." Su Shengjing said, opening the car door, planning to take Su Jiu out of the car. Su Guobang glared at him, then turned his eyes back to Su Jiu''s face, and stuffed the rabbit into her arms, "Little wine, take it, this is a gift from Grandpa!" "But..." Su Jiu glanced at Su Shengjing. "Take it." Su Guobang repeated, with a hint of command in his tone. Su Shengjing put the rabbit back, and said to the little girl: "Don''t want him, Dad will buy it for you." "..." Su Guobang''s face was so black that it was splashed with ink. Su Shengjing got out of the car, Su Jiu lay on his shoulder, she was really curious, what happened between him and the old man, which led to the enemy? The butler carefully looked back at the old man and saw that he was so angry that he quickly said: "Master, don''t be angry. This is the second time you have met with the young lady. It is normal for her not to kiss you. You will kiss you next time. Up." Su Guobang said in a huff: "Her dad will let her see me? Didn''t you see that I didn''t even give out a toy just now?" "Ah, sir, if you really want to give young lady toys, we can send them privately, not in front of the young master." Privately? Su Guobang suddenly felt that this was a good idea. "Okay, you can help me contact the kindergarten teacher, give the toy to her, and then let her pass it to the little wine." The kid likes toys the most, and he doesn''t believe that he can''t buy the little wine. Thinking about it this way, Su Guobang''s mood is much better. Perhaps, he could soon hear that little girl call his grandfather softly. The butler respectfully responded, "Good old man." When Su Shengjing got in the car again, Sheng Tianci asked curiously: "What''s the matter, his face is so ugly, have you quarreled with your old man again?" Su Shengjing raised her eyebrows, "Which time will I meet him without quarreling?" Sheng Tianci was a little helpless, the contradiction between father and son could not be resolved in a moment. But the purpose of the father''s visit this time is to see the small bar? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 164： Bring other men home Su Shengjing did not go to see him at all, but he still passed by with a small wine. This shows that he does not have no feelings for the old man, just because of that incident ten years ago... Su Jiu pulled La Su Shengjing''s cuff and asked curiously, "Dad, why did you quarrel with Grandpa?" In fact, she wanted to ask what the contradiction between him and Su Guobang was, but her father would not tell her directly. Sure enough, he just said, "Because Dad doesn''t like him." Xiao Tuanzi nodded, and said, "The little wine doesn''t like him anymore!" Su Shengjing laughed suddenly, and the haze in her heart was immediately dissipated. Sheng Zhiyan, who was sitting next to him, immediately asked, "Little Jiu sister, do you like me?" Su Jiu thought for a while and said, "It depends on whether my father likes you or not!" Sheng Zhiyan suddenly looked at Su Shengjing expectantly, and the man glanced at him lightly, "I don''t like it, thank you." Sheng Zhi said, "......!!!" Back at the apartment, Su Shengjing went upstairs holding Su Jiu, and suddenly saw a little boy sitting at the entrance of the corridor. He was holding a schoolbag and looking down at the textbook. Hearing the movement, he immediately raised his head. Seeing that exquisite little face, Su Jiu opened a smile, "Brother, why are you sitting here?" Rong Si was a little embarrassed, "Forgot to bring the key." "Then come to my house!" Su Shengjing, "......???" Xiao Tuanzi wants to take other men home, don''t he ask his father''s opinion? She really doesn''t treat this little **** as an outsider. After Su Shengjing opened the door, Su Jiu took Rong Si''s hand and walked home. Rong Si glanced at the hand she was holding and followed in silently. With an extra child, Su Shengjing can only cook one more meal. When he put a bowl of rice in front of Rongsi, he snorted from his nose, "Smelly boy, it''s cheaper for you." Rong said politely, "Thank you uncle." Su Shengjing snorted again, and then sat down beside Su Jiu. Just then, the phone rang. Su Shengjing picked up the phone to answer, and the person on the other end said respectfully: "Hello? Is it Mr. Su Shengjing?" "I am, are you?" "I''m sorry to bother you, I''m the director of the advertising department of''Kissing Baby''. I want to discuss cooperation with you. Is it convenient for you?" "Kiss baby?" Su Shengjing curled his eyebrows, what is this? "Yes, we are a well-known maternal and child brand. That''s it. People in our company read "Dad" and think your daughter is so cute. I would like to invite her to shoot an advertisement and be our brand spokesperson. Good discussion, what do you think?" Su Jiu is now on fire, and there are unexplainable mother fans. If you ask a little girl to be the brand spokesperson, it will definitely stimulate their desire to buy | Hope! The director of this company heard that many maternity and baby brands are eager to move, but because of Su Shengjing''s black material in the past two days, he is still waiting for fear of controversy, but he can''t wait. Whoever grabs this little girl will have the market opportunity! So he paid close attention to the rumors on Weibo and found that the marketing accounts of Hei Su Shengjing had disappeared. He knew that Su Shengjing was not easy, and it was better to contact him earlier. No, I called him at this point. "Shooting an advertisement?" Su Shengjing subconsciously looked at the little girl beside him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 165： Cub, you deserve it! Su Jiu immediately raised his head, his eyes bright, "Does Dad want to shoot a commercial?" Su Shengjing put down the phone and gently said to her: "Someone asked the baby to shoot an advertisement. Do you want to go? We will refuse if you don''t want to go." Before he finished his voice, Su Jiu nodded vigorously, "Yes!" The director on the other side of the phone heard her voice, and immediately became excited, and said quickly: "Mr. Su, you think your daughter has agreed. Why don''t we make an appointment to meet, discuss carefully, and sign the contract?" Su Shengjing did not answer immediately, but asked Su Jiu, "Why do you want to shoot an advertisement?" "Because I can make a lot of money! As I said, I want to make money to support my father!" Seeing the little girl eager to try, Su Shengjing''s heart softened, "Dad doesn''t need a baby now." "No, I''m going to raise my father. Dad, Xiaojiu wants to shoot an advertisement." Su Jiu hugged his arm and acted like a baby. This is simply someone sending money to the door, whoever doesn''t want to be stupid! Rong Si sat opposite, listening quietly. Sister Xiaojiu is really amazing. She can make money to support his father at such a young age. He also wants to make money to support his mother... However, he couldn''t think of any way. He can only study hard and make a lot of money when he grows up. Su Shengjing asked Su Jiu again: "Really? Isn''t the baby afraid of hard work?" "Don''t be afraid!" Su Jiu shook his head vigorously. Finding children to shoot commercials, it won''t be hard to go anywhere. Moreover, it is hundreds of thousands or even millions, even the hard work is worth it! "Mr. Su?" The director on the other end was waiting expectantly for his answer. Confirming that Su Jiu really wants to shoot, Su Shengjing said: "Okay, then pick a time to meet, let''s talk carefully." "Okay! The time and place are up to you, and we can cooperate!" "Well, contact me later." Two days later, Su Shengjing brought Su Jiu to meet with people in the advertising department. After half an hour of talks, they signed the contract. The contract is for one year, which means that Su Jiu will be the spokesperson of this brand this year, and the remuneration will be 500,000. On the night of signing the contract, the brand posted a message on Weibo, [СƱ@ʢ] hinting that it has signed a contract with Su Jiu. This can make other maternal and child brands angry. They also wanted to find a little girl to shoot an advertisement, but they were preempted by others, and it was a big loss! After all, after signing the contract, she can no longer endorse other similar products, but where to find a kid who is as fanatic as her now? As soon as the news came out, the happiest one was my mother''s fan. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! This maternal and child brand is superb, and I found a contemporary speaker for Xiaojiu! My mother is about to give birth to a second child. She is a fan of Xiaojiu and must be bought by her! [Zaizai so busy! After recording the variety show, you have to shoot commercials again. You must combine work and rest, dont get tired, mom will be worried! [Upstairs really shameless, the little wine is in my arms, I am her mother] [ZaiZai is so amazing! When I was four years old, I was still playing in the mud, so I made money to support my family! Cub, you deserve it! [My cub cub is the best! I have never seen such a great kid, my mother loves you! The melon-eating crowd looked at this group of frantically touted mother fans and expressed their disgust. Is there no celebrity fan? Want to powder a four-year-old milk bag? Mother''s fan: I''m pooh, you know what a fart! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 166： Dad blowing a little wine online It didn''t take long for Su Jiu to meet the people in the advertising department and successfully finished filming the commercial. "Kissing Baby" is a big brand. The director who invited to shoot the commercial is also well-known in the industry. Originally I heard that the brand hired a child who had just turned four to shoot the commercial. I was a little skeptical. Why not invite a baby to shoot. Put it there, lie down and smile, let someone change a diaper, and add a slogan, and it''s done. But four-year-old children are different. They have their own consciousness and are okay with obedient cooperation. If they are not obedient, it will be a lot of trouble. Later, I heard that the child I invited was Su Jiu, and the director was relieved instantly and was quite happy. Xiaojiu, isn''t it the little girl in "Dad"? Oh, dont mention how cute and well-behaved, its absolutely no problem to shoot commercials! After seeing her real person, she realized that this little girl was more beautiful than on TV, and the director almost didn''t control herself to hug her. Don''t talk about the director. Which staff don''t want to hug her? Unfortunately, due to Su Shengjing''s presence, they could only hold back and secretly take a few photos at most. Su Shengjing didn''t expect Xiaotuanzi to be so talented in making commercials. As long as she told her how to shoot, she could perfectly show what she wanted to shoot. The director praised her for being talented, which made him arrogant. What kind of baby he has found! After Su Jiu finished filming the commercial, Su Shengjing received a call from Yang Fangping, saying that the third episode of the program was about to start filming. This time I went to a small fishing village and asked him and Su Jiu to prepare. After Su Shengjing agreed, two more phone calls were made, and they were both inviting him to shoot commercials. One was a fast food brand, and the other was a drink that is very popular now. Su Shengjing did not immediately agree, but looked down at the little dumpling on the side and asked her: "Baby, someone is looking for dad to shoot an advertisement. Do you want dad to do it?" Su Jiu looked up at him, and smiled sweetly at him, "Dad shoots if he wants to, but doesn''t want to shoot." Su Shengjing laughed and touched her head, "Of course I want to shoot, because I want to make money to support you." "Okay~ Dad is so powerful, he can definitely make a lot of money!" Dad Blowed Xiaojiu and went online. Su Shengjing was immediately full of confidence and accepted these two advertisements. Both brands are extremely happy, even if Su Shengjing has a dark history, but it is undeniable that he is the hottest star now, and the hot search is almost more frequent than those first- and second-tier stars. And the show "Dad" has become completely popular. Artists who have cute babies at home ask their agent to contact Yang Fangping and ask him if he can give him a place for the next season. They have all seen the power of this show, and the outdated artists want to borrow it to regain their popularity, and the popular artists can make themselves enthusiastic. Even Su Shengjing''s people who are out of the sky can get angry, not to mention them! In addition, not only Su Shengjing and Su Jiu received the advertisement invitation, but other guests of "Dad" also received it. Among them, the most profitable was Han Xiao. He happened to have a movie to be released. "Dad" helped warm up and the box office was affirmed. It won''t be bad. And he was found in a new movie, and Han Siye was brought along by the way, and the director asked them to act as father and son. The filming hasn''t started yet, fans and Han Siye''s mother fan can no longer contain their excitement. After Han Xiao returned home, he told Han Siye about this, thinking that his son would be very happy, but he didn''t expect him to continue playing with bugs, showing a lack of interest. Han Xiao asked casually, "Why, don''t you want to shoot?" Han Siye raised his head to look at him and asked instead: "Does the little wine take pictures?" I became a little boy after wearing the book Chapter 167： I want her to be my wife! "What does this have to do with the little wine?" Han Siye curled his lips, "She''s not afraid of me or filming." Han Xiao didn''t expect that he would answer this way, and said: "That''s a lot of money, you can''t have it if you don''t shoot it." "So what, our family is not short of money." Han Xiao, "..." This kid, why is he so concerned about small wine? He gritted his teeth and blurted out, "You like small wine so much? You have the ability to marry her home when you grow up!" Without even thinking, Han Siye said, "Just marry! I want her to be my wife!" Han Xiao, "......!!!" Does he really have this mind? But thinking of Su Jiu''s cute and soft appearance, Han Xiao suddenly looked forward to it, "Okay, you are quite ambitious. If you don''t marry someone back in the future, I will look down on you." Han Siye raised his chin and said proudly: "Hmph, just wait and see!" Han Xiao didn''t take his words to heart, just asked, "Are you only making that movie with Xiaojiu?" "Yes!" Han Siye replied decisively. "..." Han Xiao was speechless. He had to call the director and ask if he could invite Su Jiu to appear in friendship. I thought the director would be very embarrassed, but he didn''t expect him to agree immediately, saying that if Su Jiu could be invited, it would be best, because I was afraid that the little girl would not agree. If she agrees, immediately add a show to her! So, the director''s phone call came to Su Shengjing. Su Shengjing frowned when he heard that he wanted to invite Xiao Tuanzi to make a friendly guest appearance in a movie, and he was playing with Han Xiao and Han Siye. Tuanzi has just finished filming the commercial, and next is going to record the show. If you want to make a movie, it would be too busy. He hesitated whether he should agree, Su Jiu ran over, habitually hugged his arm, and looked at him eagerly, "Dad, is anyone looking for me to make a movie? I want to do it!" Taking advantage of the heat, she will continue to circle money. It''s so ruthless. Moreover, if her heat goes up, dad will follow the fire. So, for the sake of Dad, it doesn''t matter how tired you are! Su Shengjing hesitated and said, "Will it be too hard? You are still young and you really don''t need to make money." "Dad, if you don''t let me take pictures, I''ll... just cry for you!" Su Jiu said as he flattened his mouth, his eyes red and he was about to cry. This is her killer feature, and Su Shengjing instantly compromised, "Well, well, let me ask the director whether you have a lot of scenes and whether it is hard work. If you dont work hard, dad will let you shoot. If you work hard, stop filming, OK? Dad will feel bad." Su Jiu nodded, "Hmm!" Friendship guest appearances, it will definitely not be hard. Su Shengjing asked the director and learned that she won''t have a lot of roles. If it goes well, the filming will be finished in three or four days. Moreover, the filming location was in the film and television base in the city, and he didn''t have to go anywhere else, so he agreed. Hanging up the phone, he looked at the expectant little dumpling. Is this girl going to be a child star? This is something he didn''t expect. And it''s weird, he is obviously the star, why does the girl seem to be more popular than him? Maybe he will be like that for another ten years, but can Xiao Tuanzi become a big name? It is very possible! Su Shengjing couldn''t help taking a breath, Xiao Tuanzi kept saying that he would make money to support him, maybe he really wants her to support him in the future... The director told Han Xiao that Su Jiu had agreed to appear in friendship, and soon announced the relevant news on Weibo. Fans are looking forward to seeing Han Siye and Su Jiu playing a pair of childhood sweethearts! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 168： Large-scale selling son scene When they were in "Dad", these two children had a sense of CP, and now they want to make a movie together? Ow, from then on, the childhood sweethearts in those novels have all looked like! Han Xiao reposted Weibo with a text saying: [To this day, I can''t help it anymore! @ʢ, I have a secret I want to tell you! My son likes your daughter, how about we order a baby kiss? As soon as this Weibo was posted, it attracted the attention of many fans and people who eat melons. [There are still people ordering the baby relatives who are backward in feudalism these years? well! I support! [To be together together, I''m tired of the two words of good match! [Hahahahahan, the actor, you post such a Weibo, are you afraid that the studio has opinions on you? [Order the doll soon! Let me smash the CP of the kids! Many netizens didn''t think the matter was too big, and tried hard @ʢ to let him speak. After Su Shengjing logged into Weibo, she found that she was @ by countless individuals, and then she saw Han Xiao''s Weibo. After he snorted coldly, he replied with two words rather noble and coldly: [No way! Dont think that you are the actor. I dont agree with this doll! Su Shengjing had no affection for Han Siye, to be precise, for all the little boys who coveted his daughters. Especially Han Siye, such a domineering child, can he be a virtuous and gentle husband in the future? After he replied, Weibo exploded. Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha! Su Shengjing actually refused, I didn''t expect it to be the actor Han! [Emperor Han has been going smoothly all the way. Didnt expect to encounter Waterloo here in Su Shengjing? [Awesome Su Shengjing, you turned down the actor Han! Fans of Han Xiao quit, and they said that Su Shengjing is too arrogant. Our beauty and talents coexist. The more money-saving Han actor wants to be your in-laws. You are so unforgivable! The mother fans of Su Jiu think that Su Shengjing has done a beautiful job! Why do you want to order a baby kiss? Have you ever asked us Zipzi''s opinion? The kid Han Siye was fierce, not as good as kid Xiao Wei. He was gentle and polite. He was just a little gentleman. They thought it was a cub''s dish. There was a lively scene on Weibo, Xiao Yang also came to join in the fun, [My son has a chance, right? Excited. jpg@ʢ, bring a little wine to my house, lets play the piano together~] Kaiwen Li, who doesnt often go to Weibo on weekdays, also came out and tried to try his best to fight for opportunities for his son. [We strongly recommend our family Nuoer, do you want to give your family a little wine as a child husband? @ʢ Han Xiao is not to be outdone, [I will let my son into the family! Isn''t it just an inverted post? Who won''t? @ʢ Even Yang Fangping posted a Weibo, [Weakly said, I also have a son, does he have the right to participate? If the little wine is good, I will pack him and deliver it to the door! @ʢ A few of them took the lead. Fans of mothers who had their sons sent Weibo to sign up for their sons, making Su Jiu like an emperor who had to choose a concubine in ancient times. Netizens watched this large-scale sale of their sons, their eyes were falling off, and they felt that the world was magical! Su Shengjing didn''t bother to reply, but sent a smiling face to let them savor it. At the same time, Rong Si was flipping through Weibo with Song Wanqiu''s mobile phone. This was a habit he developed after Su Shengjing and his daughter became popular. On Weibo, he can learn a lot about Su Jiu. For example, she made an advertisement, and she wanted to make a movie... When he saw that many people were selling his son to Su Shengjing and asked Xiaojiu to choose a child husband, he quickly walked to the kitchen and asked Song Wanqiu, "Mom, what is a child husband?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 169： Xiaojiu sisters child husband "Tong Yanghu?" Song Wanqiu was stunned, wondering why he suddenly asked this question, and said with a smile: "How to ask this?" Rong Si looked a little awkward, "I... just want to know." "Tong Yanghu, there used to be some people with daughters who took the little boy into the house and raised him. When he grows up, let him be the husband of the daughter. The husband is what we call the husband now." Song Late Autumn explained patiently. It turned out to be so. Rong Si understood, Su Jiu''s face suddenly appeared in his mind. He thought, it would be great if he was the son-in-law of Sister Xiaojiu. When he grows up, he can marry her and become her husband. In that case, she would belong to him alone. Seeing him thoughtful, Song Wanqiu joked: "What''s the matter, does A Si want to be a child or husband?" Rong Si lowered his head and responded in a low voice, "Um..." Song Wanqiu, "......???" Did she hear me right? However, in the next second, she understood that this little guy likes small wines 80% of the time, so this idea came up? However, such a young child has not yet fully developed his psychology and physiology. He certainly doesnt understand such things as love. The so-called likes are just good feelings, so she didnt take it seriously, and said with a smile: Guess whose child you want to be, a little wine, right?" Speaking of Su Jiu, Rong Si''s ears turned red. Song Wanqiu smiled even more happily, "Unfortunately, the child husband was born in ancient times, and now there is basically no one." no yet? Rong Si was suddenly lost. Song Wanqiu touched his head and continued: "But if you want to be Xiaojiu''s husband, there is nothing you can do. As long as you study hard, then you will become an excellent person, so good that it can compare to other men who like Xiaojiu. , Then you have hope." When Rong Si''s eyes lighted up, he suddenly had motivation, "I will study now!" Soon he ran out, Song Wanqiu laughed from ear to ear, just thinking that the children are really innocent and cute, and it''s so nice to like a person so innocent. The next day was Saturday. Next week, I was going to record the new issue of "Dad". Su Shengjing originally wanted Su Jiu to rest at home, but he received a call from Song Jiye. "Sheng Jing, today is the weekend. Would you like to bring a small wine to my house? My daughter keeps talking about it. If you can''t make it, I will be annoyed by her." Su Shengjing turned on hands-free. After Su Jiu heard that, she remembered that she had promised the little mistress to go to her house to play, and she almost forgot when she was too busy recently. Su Shengjing still asked Su Jiu''s opinion first, "Baby, do you want to go?" "Yup." Su Jiu nodded vigorously. Only then did Su Shengjing agree, and then chose a beautiful new dress to put on Su Jiu, and then skillfully helped her tie her double ponytails, and then hugged her out. On the way to Song Xinyan''s house, passing by a shopping mall, Su Jiu asked Su Shengjing to take her in and go to other people''s homes. How can I bring some meeting gifts? Su Jiu bought a half-height bunny doll in the toy store, and also bought candy. When she left the mall, she suddenly saw a huge LED display hanging on the outer wall of the mall. A financial program is playing on the screen, and the reporter is interviewing an old man who is over half a hundred years old, who is actually Su Guobang. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 170： Im sour! He is wearing a gray suit. Although he is old and has gray hair, he is full of vigor, energetic, and majestic, which makes people unconsciously respect him and look up to him. Su Jiu quickly pulled Su Shengjing aside, his small face was full of excitement, "Dad, it''s grandpa!" Su Shengjing frowned and looked up at the screen. When he saw Su Guobang''s face, his face suddenly sank. The reporter smiled and asked: "Master, I heard that you bought a piece of land a few days ago, and you want to demolish the shanty town there and transform it into a resort, right?" Su Guobang nodded, "Yes, to be precise, it is a kid-oriented resort exclusively for children." "Oh? This is the first time I have heard of it. What makes you think?" Speaking of this, Su Guobang smiled, "I have a lovely little granddaughter. The idea of ??building a playground-like resort came from her. I hope my little granddaughter will like it." "Really? Father, I have never heard of your granddaughter before. How old is her? It seems that you love her very much." The reporter''s eyes showed envy. The Su family is among the top three in the national wealth rankings. As the granddaughter of the head of the family, Su is so happy, is she not spoiled? Sure enough, Su Guobang said: "My granddaughter is four years old, and I am her grandfather. Shouldn''t it be right to love her?" There were a lot of onlookers under the LED display, and a girl said enviously: "Ahhhh, do you still have a granddaughter, old man? Look at me!" "Come on, you, the old man was very handsome when he was young, and the appearance of the younger generation will definitely not be bad. Just like you, it is impossible to be the granddaughter of the old man at first glance." "I envy his granddaughter! Grandpa bought such a large piece of land just to build a resort for her! I''m sour!" "I''m sour too!" Su Shengjing snorted and touched Su Jiu''s little head, "Baby, did you hear what he said? Do you want to go to that resort?" Su Jiu answered obediently, "Daddy doesn''t want to go, Xiao Jiu will not go." Dad is her dearest person, and of course she has to focus on his ideas. Su Shengjing laughed, "Little Jiu is really good." After speaking, he picked up his daughter again, called a car, and came to Song''s house in the rich district. Although he knew that the Song family was very rich, when he saw the magnificent three-story villa like a castle, Su Jiu still sighed with the evils of capitalism. At this moment, Song Jiye was standing at the gate holding Song Xinyan''s hand, waiting for the two of them. The little girl looked anxiously at the tree-lined road ahead, and yanked her father''s hand, "Dad, why isn''t Little Jiu sister here yet? Isn''t she not coming?" "No, she promised to come, we will wait a while, don''t worry." Just when Song Xinyan was so anxious to find someone, Su Jiu finally appeared at the end of the boulevard. She wanted to run to pick her up, but she was a little shy, clasped her father''s hand tightly, and waited in place, watching her and Su Shengjing approach with excitement. Su Shengjing didn''t expect that the father and daughter would come out to pick them up. She was a little sorry and said, "I''m sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road. You have been waiting for a long time." Song Jiye smiled and said, "It''s okay, we just came out and haven''t waited long." "Little Jiu!" Song Xinyan broke away from his hand, took a few steps forward, and looked at Su Jiu happily, "Little Jiu, you are finally here! If you don''t come, I, I will cry." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 171： Its nice to have money Su Jiu handed the doll to her, smiled sweetly and said: "Sister, don''t cry, this is for you~" "Wow!" Song Xinyan was very surprised. She reached out her hand and took the doll and hugged it in her arms lovingly, "Thank you, Xiaojiu, I really like it!" "And this one is for my sister too." Su Jiu handed her the candy jar again. "Thank you!" Song Xinyan took it all at once, and then freed one hand to hold her hand, "Little wine, go, come to my house to play!" The two little girls hopped in, leaving their fathers behind. Song Jiye smiled helplessly, and said to Su Shengjing: "The little girl really is more fun than the little girl. Let''s go and sit in." "Okay." Su Sheng, head of the scenic spot, always followed the Su wine in front of him. Seeing her running behind Song Xinyan, a heart was hanging in the air, for fear that she would accidentally fall. If he was injured, he would definitely die of distress. Su Shengjing felt that ever since she had a daughter, she had become a worried old mother. However, he is willing to do so. After Song Xinyan pulled in Su Jiu, she brought a strawberry cake and dessert and invited her over to eat. Su Jiu is still looking at this huge villa. It''s really luxurious. It''s estimated to be worth hundreds of millions? It''s nice to have money. Although I can only look at it now, when my dad becomes a top-line celebrity and top star, maybe she can also own such a house! Then, she can live in, eat together with peace of mind and wait to die. After enjoying the dessert with the little mistress and the milk tea delivered by the nanny, Su Jiu was taken to the room by her. Song Xinyan said happily, "Sister, this is my room! I will show you my newly bought toys and small skirts. If you like them, please tell me and I will give them to you!" Song Xinyan''s room is not so big, it is estimated to be 100 square meters, and the wardrobe alone occupies a whole wall. After she opened the cabinet door, Su Jiu was greeted with dazzling clothes, shoes, headbands, hats, school bags... Really. Miss Qianjin is undoubtedly. The whole room is dominated by pink and white, the ceiling is arranged as a starry sky, and there are several beautiful cloud lights. The bed was a princess bed, with layers of white curtains on top, which satisfied all the little girl''s fantasies. Song Xinyan took Su Jiu and walked to the closet, "Sister, you can take whatever you like, choose whatever you like." The little hostess is really passionate. Su Jiu thought, and smiled at her, "Sister, I can''t ask for your things. My father will buy me what I want." Seeing that she didn''t mean to choose, Song Xinyan gave up, and said enthusiastically, "Sister, let''s watch cartoons together? What do you want to watch?" Su Jiu said softly, "I''ll look at what I see~" Song Xinyan thought she was so good, and she liked her a little bit more. Pulling her to sit down on the furry collapse, he ran to turn on the TV set on the wall and played the cartoon. Song Xinyan released her favorite cartoon and giggled as she watched it. At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened. A seven or eight-year-old boy appeared at the door and saw Song Xinyan watching a cartoon. His delicate face was covered with speechlessness. He spoke coldly and disgustingly, "It''s so noisy, only fools can look at such naive things." wear After the book, I became Chapter 172： Keep your body like a jade for the heroine Song Xinyan glared at him immediately, "Li Mohan, you are naive! You are the most naive, idiot!" What, Li Mohan? Su Jiu''s eyes widened in surprise. This, this name... Is he the hero of the novel? She looked at the little boy at the door. He was quite beautiful and exquisite. His face was sharp and angular, his lips were red and his teeth were white. He had two long legs at a young age and had a strong aura. It is not difficult to imagine that he will be when he grows up. How handsome. This is the only little boy Su Jiu has ever seen who can match the length of the little villain. The male protagonist, the dignified appearance and good figure are standard! In the setting of the novel, Li Mohan and Song Xinyan are neighbors, and their childhood sweethearts have little guesswork. Li Mohan''s parents are often away from home, and go abroad from time to time. They go there for ten days and a half. At this time, they will ask the Song family next door to take care of the children, so he spends a lot of time with Song Xinyan. Li Mohan''s IQ is super high, and his temperament is arrogant and cold. He is the only son of the Li family, the sole heir, and a real wealthy son. Like the heroes of all novels, no matter how many women are around him, he only loves the heroine, dotes on the heroine only, and waits for the heroine to be twenty-six or seventeen years old, and is still a jade for the heroine, waiting for her to open up. If you don''t get the hang of it, just come hard. However, Song Xinyan is really a silly white sweet. From a young age, she didnt know that Li Mohan liked her. In addition, Su Jiu, a vicious female partner and a darkened villain, Rong Xi, was a hindrance to Li Mohans wife chasing. Extraordinarily hard. When he first read the novel, Su Jiu felt that the heroine was really stupid, and he wished to enter the novel and beat her. Li Mohan was so obvious, why she still couldn''t see her heart clearly, and she was so angry! However, many heroes of novels have a common problem, that is, poisonous tongue, arrogant, self-righteous, and often attack the heroine. Just like now, Li Mohan hit Song Xinyan mercilessly, and the little girl''s white and tender face was flushed. He deserves to be a single dog for so many years! In the novel, all female partners are the catalysts for the feelings of the male and female protagonists. Su Jiu decided to fulfill his responsibility as a tool man, and said softly, "Sister, I''m not angry, you are not naive at all. This brother certainly doesn''t think you are naive, he is just teasing you." Song Xinyan was still angry, "Li Mohan, you are so bad! You always make me angry, I won''t play with you!" When she said this, a touch of unnaturalness appeared on Li Mohan''s face, but he tried to maintain his composure. Su Jiu looked at him and said seriously: "Brother, what you just said made my sister unhappy. You have to apologize to her." Li Mohan''s eyes fell on her face, frowning. Who is this dumpling? Teach him how to do things when he is only so small? He squinted, "Who are you?" I have to say that the male protagonist was full of deterrence when he was a child, and he stood there like a little adult. If he changed to another child, he would have been scared. However, in Su Jiu''s eyes, he was just a kid, and she said neither humble nor arrogant: "I am my sister''s friend." "Heh." Li Mohan looked at this little girl with a ponytail, didn''t put her in his eyes at all, and said disdainfully: "You look so stupid and ugly." Su Jiu, "..." Does the hero''s mouth owe so much? More owed than Han Siye! Su Jiu suddenly didn''t want to match him with the hostess, so let him taste the crematorium chasing his wife! After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 173： Silly Dumpling Su Jiu immediately looked wronged at Song Xinyan, "Sister, he said I was stupid, and he said I was ugly." Li Mohan, "..." This little girl will complain? Song Xinyan regarded Su Jiu as her good friend, and treated her like her sister. When Li Mohan said that to her, she immediately became even more angry, "Li Mohan! You bullied even your little sister, really too Broken! Don''t come to my house to play in the future, you go now!" Li Mohan, "..." This is the first time he has seen this dumpling from where he did not know. Song Xinyan should have known him for a longer time than Fen Tuanzi, but did she protect her like this? ! "Heh." Li Mo laughed coldly, turned and left. Cut ~ what to pull. Don''t think you are the hero, I''m afraid of you. Su Jiu looked at his back walking out contentedly, and then said sweetly to Song Xinyan: "Sister, thank you." Song Xinyan reached out and touched her head, and said like a big sister: "Goodbye, I won''t let people bully you." Su Jiu smiled at her, and Song Xinyan was cute in an instant. Ahhhhh, my sister is so cute, much cuter than her dolls. She should be a good sister, love her and protect her! When eating at noon, Song Xinyan specially let Su Jiu sit next to her. Looking at the dishes on the table, she asked with concern: "Sister, what do you want to eat? If you can''t reach it, I can help you get it." Su Jiu really likes this little heroine. Although she is silly and sweet, she has a really good heart. Obviously he is just a five and a half year old child, and he was born into a wealthy family, but he is not at all arrogant and makes troubles. He also takes care of children younger than himself, which is hard to dislike. Su Jiu said softly, "My sister is so kind." Song Xinyan was very happy to be praised by her. Li Mohan sat on the opposite side, looking in a bad mood. Seeing Song Xinyan picked a large shrimp and put it in the Su wine bowl after peeling it, his eyes flickered. Shouldn''t this idiot really be angry with him, stop playing with him, right? Seeing that she liked Su Jiu quite, Li Mohan had an idea in his heart. Maybe this silly-looking noodle dumpling can help and ease the relationship between him and Song Xinyan. Song Jiye laughed and said, "Sheng Jing, it seems that our family Xinyan really likes Xiaojiu. Or, let them be sisters. How about Xiaojiu being my goddaughter?" Naturally, Su Shengjing didn''t want to. His daughter belonged to him alone. Why do we need multiple fathers? Not even a godfather. So he didn''t make a statement, looked at Su Jiu and said, "It depends on whether she is willing or not." Song Jiye felt that the little girl would definitely be willing, looked at her with a smile, and said in a seductive tone: "Little Jiu, would you like to be your uncle''s goddaughter? If your uncle becomes your goddaughter, he will treat you as your own daughter. How about buying everything you want?" Unexpectedly, Su Jiu shook his head decisively, "No." Su Shengjing suddenly raised the corners of his mouth, he knew it. He still has confidence in his daughters. Song Jiye was hit immediately and asked quickly: "Why?" Su Jiu said seriously: "Because, if I call someone else''s father, my father will be unhappy. If I change to a small wine, I don''t want to see my father let other children be his daughters." Song Jiye was stunned. Amazing, little girl, would you actually think in another way? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 174： Is such a domineering president? At the same time, he suddenly became jealous of Su Shengjing. It is so happy to have such a daughter who depends on him and believes that he is. Song Xinyan was a little lost. Su Jiu was keenly aware of it, and said to her: "I don''t want another father, but I want a sister. Sister, can I be your sister?" When Song Xinyan heard this, she immediately became happy again, "Okay!" She took Su Jiu''s hand and said solemnly, "Little Jiu, you will be my sister from now on!" After speaking, she looked at the little boy on the opposite side and snorted, "Li Mohan, did you hear that? Xiaojiu is now my sister. You must not bully her and be nice to her. Otherwise, you will not be allowed to come. My house is playing." Li Mohan didn''t speak, and glanced at Su Jiu slantingly, as if he still didn''t put her in his eyes. Su Jiu pouted, hum, very good, don''t want me to be a tool between you and the hostess, I refuse! However, Li Mohan focused on her. After lunch, Su Jiu sat on the sofa in the living room and continued to watch cartoons with Song Xinyan. While the two adults went to the garden outside, and Song Xinyan went to the kitchen to ask the chef to make another dessert, Li Mohan appeared in the living room. He saw the little dumpling sitting on the sofa obediently, drinking a glass of milk. Her small face was white and tender, her eyes were big and round, like black grapes, her cheeks were bulging when she drank milk, and she seemed...not so ugly. Originally in the eyes of the male protagonist, except for the female protagonist, any woman is ugly and can''t get into his eyes at all. But looking at Su Jiu now, I actually think she is kind of cute. Li Mohan walked over uncomfortably and looked at her condescendingly, "Hey." Su Jiu looked up at him and said with a small face: "I''m not calling, you are so rude!" "..." Li Mohan was embarrassed, "Then what''s your name?" "You didn''t tell me your name, why should I tell you?" Li Mohan, "..." This little dumpling has a character. No way, he can only say: "My name is Li Mohan." Su Jiu answered, "My name is Su Jiu." Su wine? Li Mohan frowned, why does it sound so familiar? He thought carefully, and suddenly remembered that when his parents came back a few days ago, he heard his mother excitedly tell his dad that she watched a parent-child variety show, and there was a little girl named Su Jiu in it. She wanted a daughter who was just like Su Jiu, and said she was so cute, so that her maternal love would overflow. Could it be that the Su wine his mother was talking about was the one in front of me? Whether it is or not, business matters, Li Mohan took out a piece of chocolate from his trouser pocket and handed it to Su Jiu, "Here." The male lead speaks simply and concisely. He didn''t make it clear, so Su Jiu didn''t ask, just reached out and took the chocolate directly, "Thank you." Li Mohan said, "If you accept my things, you have to do things for me." Su Jiu has the illusion that he is negotiating with himself, is the male protagonist such a domineering president when he was a child? She subconsciously asked: "What''s the matter?" "You, apologize to me and Xinyan. Tell her, I''m just joking with her." Su Jiu didn''t expect that the little hero would ask her for help, saying that he was not a tool person, so she refused: "You call me stupid, and you call me ugly, so I won''t help you." Li Mohan grew up, and no one dared to refuse him. The other little girls are also vying to please him, except Song Xinyan and this dumpling! However, he has a way to make her compromise. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 175： The so-called male lead halo! The little girl just likes candy toys, so Li Mohan talked to her about terms, "I''ll give you a few more chocolates." Su Jiu: "No." "Give you toys?" "No!" "..." Li Mohan didn''t expect that this trick would not work well for her, thinking that the relationship between this fan dumpling and her father seemed very good, and he didn''t even want to recognize it. There was a flash of light in his mind, and he continued: "Your father is a celebrity, isn''t he? He was filming a parent-child variety show." Speaking of Su Shengjing, Su Jiu immediately became vigilant, "So what?" "You apologize for me, I asked him to shoot an ad, how about it?" "Really?!" Su Jiu looked at him in surprise. She couldn''t believe it, her eyes opened round, and she seemed to be even cuter. No, except Xinyan, he can''t think of any girls cute! Li Mohan threw the thought of "she''s so cute" from his mind, and coughed softly like a small adult, "Of course it''s true." This is simply a pie from the sky, Su Jiu immediately agreed, "Okay, then I promise you. You must not lie to people, otherwise it is a puppy!" The corner of Li Mohan''s mouth seemed to tick, "Well, I won''t lie to you." At this time, Song Xinyan happened to come back from the kitchen. Li Mohan gestured to Su Jiu with his eyes. Su Jiu knew, and said to her, "Sister, can I let my brother watch cartoons together?" Song Xinyan glanced at Li Mohan and said angrily: "No!" Su Jiu jumped off the sofa, ran to her, leaned in her ear and whispered, "Sister, he told me just now that he knew he was wrong, but I am embarrassed to apologize to you and let me tell you. Sister, dont Be angry with him, and you won''t be pretty when you are angry!" Song Xinyan was so cute by her milky voice that she reached out and hugged her, "Okay, then I won''t be angry anymore." Oooh, Sister Xiaojiu is so small, and the fleshy hug is so soft, she doesn''t want to let go after she hugs it. After holding her beloved sister for a while, Song Xinyan raised her head and looked at the little boy who looked a little nervous and said, "Li Mohan, I''m not angry anymore, but you can''t call me stupid!" Li Mohan, "..." I''m stupid, don''t people tell me? It seems that the dumpling is smarter. Thinking about this, he couldn''t help but glanced at Su Jiu twice. Li Mohan sat down on the sofa as he wished, and accompanied Song Xinyan to watch cartoons that he thought was quite naive. When Song Xinyan was attentive, Su Jiu reminded him in a low voice, "I have already apologized to my sister on your behalf, and remember that I promised me! By the way, my father''s name is Su Shengjing." Li Mohan still looked like an expressionless boss, "I see." Seeing the little girl staring at him blankly, those big eyes were clear and clean. He was a little unbearable, so he got up and walked aside, then took out the cell phone in his pocket and made a call in front of her, "Hello? it''s me." The man on the other end was very surprised, and said respectfully, "Little Master? What''s the matter?" "I heard that Li''s newly launched a mobile phone, need to find a spokesperson?" "Yes, young master, why do you ask this?" Li Mohan didn''t answer, and just said, "No need to find, let Su Shengjing come." "Ah? This...Little Master, why is this? Although Su Shengjing is very popular, he..." "That''s it." After speaking, Li Mohan hung up the phone. Su Jiu looked at him in surprise, unable to believe that this was a little boy who was only seven or eight years old. The way he pointed the country just now was clearly indistinguishable from an adult. Perhaps this is the so-called male lead halo! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 176： Come here, I promise not to hit you In those novels where mommy ran with the ball, all the boys of the male lead were geniuses, not to mention the male lead himself. Therefore, you can''t look at the male protagonist from the eyes of ordinary people! After the phone call, the little friend Li Mohan looked at her lightly, "All right?" Su Jiu nodded blankly. "Stupid." Li Mohan snorted. Su Jiu, "......???" Come here, kid, I promise not to hit you! After staying at Song''s house until late, Song Xinyan reluctantly let Su Jiu go home. Sitting in the car going back, Su Shengjing touched the head of the little dumpling next to him, "Are you happy today?" Su Jiu nodded vigorously, "Super happy!" "Really?" Su Shengjing couldn''t help but raised the corners of his mouth, "Why?" "Because I prepared a surprise for my father, so I am very happy." Surprise? Su Shengjing was surprised, and a little impatient, "What is it?" "Dad will know soon." The small dumplings are also pretending to be mysterious. Su Shengjing was even more curious. Just then, his cell phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. He didn''t want to answer it, but the phone kept ringing, so he picked it up, "Hello?" "Hello? Is it Su Shengjing? I am the advertising department of the Li Group. Our group is about to launch a new mobile phone. I want to invite you to be a spokesperson. Do you have time?" Su Shengjing was stunned, then curled his eyebrows, and said with anger, "I said you liars, can you be more professional? Who do you believe? Can you cheat someone?" Who doesn''t know that Li Group is very picky for advertising spokespersons. They are all first-tier celebrities at home and abroad, even if the second-tier has never invited them, after all, they are rich and willful! So why would he ask him to shoot an advertisement with a star like an 18-line star? It''s impossible to use his toes to think about it! Director of Advertising Department of Li Group, "......???" Liar, liar? Had it not been for the young master to speak in person, would he call this silly 18-line star? In the end, he didn''t feel honored, and he was regarded as a liar. The director said silently: "We are not a liar, Su Shengjing, I really belong to the advertising department of the Li Group, and I want to invite you to make an advertisement! At that time, you will cooperate with a first-line female celebrity, which will greatly help your popularity. Just say Would you like it?" It can not be! ! Su Shengjing was flattered, feeling like he won five million in lottery tickets. You know, when he was the hottest in the past, the Li Group didn''t find him for commercials, but now... He suddenly thought of something, and immediately turned his head to look at the little dumpling next to him, his eyes full of incredible. Could this be the surprise she wanted to give him? ! Su Jiu urged: "Dad, you promised soon!" This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Taking advantage of the moment when the young hero''s brain is hot, he hasn''t changed his mind, so let''s say it first! Su Shengjing was a little confused. When she was so urged, she said without thinking, "Okay, I promise." "Okay, when will it be convenient for you to meet, shall we talk about cooperation?" After making an appointment with the other party, after Su Shengjing hung up the phone, the whole person was still confused. He took the Li Groups advertisement. Is this dreaming? As he was thinking, a little hand pinched his face, accompanied by the milky voice of the little dumpling, "Dad, you are not dreaming!" Su Shengjing came back to his senses and fixedly looked at the little man beside him. Seeing her smiling at him with crooked eyes, she was very happy, and her heart felt sour. He suddenly felt that he was very useless, and he wanted a four-year-old girl to take the lead...I became a girl after wearing a book Chapter 177： Dads little lucky star He hasn''t been by her side since the birth of Xiao Tuanzi, did not give her a good life, let her stay in the orphanage for so long. Now he has to rely on her to take off, he feels particularly ashamed. He can only seize the opportunity, work hard and live hard, and live up to the dependence and expectations of the small group. So he must return to the top, and then, give the little dumpling the best things! Su Shengjing made up his mind, stretched out his hands to adjust the double pony tails of the small dumplings, and asked softly: "Baby, did you let the brother named Li make an advertisement for Dad?" Su Jiu shook his head, "He said it himself." Said it yourself? Is there such a good thing? Wouldn''t it be another stinky boy who fell in love with his daughter... Su Shengjing suddenly felt a headache. The small dumplings were so small that they provoked so many peach blossoms. Is this really good? He couldn''t imagine how many boys would like her when she grew up. Su Shengjing asked, "Are you sure he said it himself? Why did he help Dad?" Su Jiunai replied gruffly, "Because he made his sister upset, and embarrassed to apologize, let me help him." Su Shengjing, "..." No, this is it? ! Such a trivial matter gave a million-dollar advertisement. How well did the small group accomplish this task? With emotion, Su Shengjing reached out and hugged her on her lap, faced her face to face, squeezed her little face and said, "Baby, you are really Dad''s little lucky star. How lucky is Dad to meet you." Su Jiu also stretched out his hand, holding Su Shengjing''s face, his little face was full of seriousness, "Meeting Dad, Xiao Jiu is also very lucky." At least she can rewrite her own destiny, and this dad loves her very much, allowing her to experience a fatherly love that she has never experienced before. This is the one thing she felt most worthwhile when she came to this world. Her words made Su Shengjing''s heart unspeakably warm. His throat rolled down, and immediately, he hugged the little ball in his arms tightly. Not long after Su Shengjing agreed to the Li Groups advertising invitation, Qin Feng also received a call from the advertising department. "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, you were appointed as our chief spokesperson before, but now I am afraid there is no way." Qin Feng keenly noticed that it was wrong, frowned and asked, "What do you mean?" "The young master speaks in person and wants Su Shengjing to shoot the commercial, so..." "Su Shengjing?!" Qin Feng was filming on the set at the moment. Hearing this, he almost jumped off the lounge chair. He was furious, "Why?" "Just because this is the order of the young master, the president has ordered it, and the words of the young master are his words, so we dare not say objections. The young master said that if you let Su Shengjing shoot, then you have to let him shoot. This is no way. ." "..." Qin Feng''s face turned black to the bottom of the pot and wanted to swear, but since this was a public place, he could only hold it back abruptly, and his whole person was about to explode. He gritted his teeth, "So, this ad doesn''t have my share, is it?" "Mr. Qin, if you want, we can shoot a two-person commercial. Of course, because Su Shengjing was appointed by the young master, so you have less time to appear on the camera than him. If you can accept it, we can still talk about it." "Less than him? Mean I want to be his foil?" Qin Feng almost broke out on the spot, he was a popular star, and he was actually going to be a foil for an eighteenth line star! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 178： The hottest little fresh meat The people on the Li group heard his displeasure, but didn''t want to listen to him complaining, "Mr. Qin, if you don''t want to, then forget it." "..." Qin Feng clenched his teeth, wishing to crush his teeth. He naturally didn''t want to be Su Shengjing''s foil, but how many first-line celebrities wanted to shoot the Li Group''s commercials, how could he give up? Therefore, he can only endure and say: "No, I am willing, let''s make an appointment to talk." "Okay, we will have a meeting with Su Shengjing to talk about it, and shoot this commercial as soon as possible." Hanging up, Qin Feng stared at the phone screen and squinted his eyes. Heh, Su Shengjing, it''s just a re-take off with his daughter. It''s still a waste after all. Do you think you can really turn around in one fell swoop? impossible! The Li Group moved quickly, and the next day Su Shengjing and Qin Feng came to the headquarters building together. Outside the building was a heavily guarded security guard, watching Su Shengjing walking over with Su Jiu, unable to look away. Their attention was all on the cute and cute little girl in his arms, and an iron man''s heart softened, and they wanted to tease her very much. At this time, Qin Feng also came, he got out of the nanny car, and two assistants were by his side, handing him water and fanning, respectfully. Qin Feng is tall, with outstanding looks and temperament. He is very handsome today. His hair is streaked with granny gray. He wears a black rivet jacket and a pair of Martin boots. He wears silver chains on his neck and wrists. It looks cool and stylish. His styling is made by top stylists, and has always been a benchmark for Xiaoxianrou. Many young boys will imitate his clothes. In contrast, Su Shengjing''s dress is much simpler. He just wore a white shirt and khaki trousers, plus a pair of white sneakers. Had it not been for him to hold the baby, it would make people think he was a college student. Su Jiu was a little surprised when he saw Qin Feng''s first glance. She had seen this man on some billboards on the street, he was the hottest little fresh meat at the moment. Only a few years after his debut, he became a first-line player, which is really amazing. However, I don''t know why. Although he is very handsome, Su Jiu doesn''t have a good impression of him. He feels that there is something evil in his narrow eyes. Qin Feng took two sips of mineral water from his assistant, his eyes always looking at Su Shengjing and Su Jiu. After drinking the water, he handed back the mineral water bottle, and then walked towards the two of them. Qin Feng stopped in front of Su Shengjing, smiled and said, "Su Shengjing, long time no see, do you remember me?" Su Shengjing looked at him blankly, "I remember." "Really? I thought you didn''t know me anymore. After all, you were so hot back then, and I was just an unknown star. However, there is a good saying that Feng Shui turns around, and we are now the other way around. . I just didnt expect you to disappear from the entertainment industry for so many years and resurrect. Besides, we will talk about cooperation later." Qin Feng hooked the corner of his mouth with a smile, "You are pretty good, come on." Su Jiu, "......???" Resurgence? Is this man taunting dad? ! She was immediately unhappy, her eyes widened. Qin Feng''s gaze shifted to her face, and he continued: "This is your daughter? Who was born with her when she is so old? Is it someone in the circle?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 179： Daughter is my baby Su Shengjing looked at him coldly, "This has something to do with you?" "It''s okay, am I not concerned about you?" "No need." "All right." Qin Feng shrugged, watching Su Jiu''s eyes secretly, "By the way, this little girl is so cute..." Seeing him stretch out his hand, as if to pinch his face, Su Jiu immediately threw away his hand angrily. At the same time, Su Shengjing also protected her in his arms, preventing Qin Feng from touching. When Qin Feng''s two assistants saw this scene, they felt that Su Shengjing had no idea what was good or bad. Their family, Qin Feng, is a popular actor. How many people try to please him and have a good relationship with him, but what about Su Shengjing? As if he didn''t put Qin Feng in his eyes, even with that little girl, he didn''t know how to raise him. He didn''t even have the basic courtesy. I don''t know how Su Shengjing taught him. Maybe, she just pretended to be so cute in the show! Qin Feng retracted his hand, looked at the little dumpling staring at him, and said in a sarcasm: "Tsk, it''s really a baby." "My daughter, of course, is my treasure, so I don''t need you to remind." Su Shengjing left this sentence coldly, and turned around while holding Su Jiu. The assistant couldn''t help saying: "Hey, Su Shengjing, what is your attitude?!" The second assistant comforted Qin Feng, "A Feng, dont be familiar with this person. Its just an out-of-the-box celebrity. Its a great thing to shoot a variety show. He shouldnt really think that the popularity of the variety show is that he and his daughter Bring it? With the movie emperor Han and Xiao Yang, even if the father and daughter don''t participate, the ratings won''t be so bad!" Speaking of variety shows, Qin Feng''s sharp eyes swept to the assistant. The assistant suddenly realized that he had said something wrong and apologized to him tremblingly. Why did she forget that Qin Feng''s recording of the variety show, the ratings and popularity are not as good as "Dad", he has always been in a bad mood for this, isn''t this just poking him at his sore spots? If it weren''t for outside, Qin Feng was already furious and scolded the assistant. He resisted the attack, just glared at her, then stepped into the building. Su Shengjing carried Su Jiu all the way to the meeting room, and the people in the advertising department were already waiting. Originally they were very dissatisfied with Su Shengjing bringing the child over, but the little girl was very cute. When they saw them, she yelled uncle hello and auntie hello. After Su Shengjing sat down, she sat on his legs obediently. If you dont cry or make trouble, youre so quiet that you dont make any noise, youre fine. After Qin Feng came in, the people in the advertising department stood up and greeted him enthusiastically. They just nodded their heads when Su Shengjing came in just now, and they didn''t even bother to say hello. The attitude was completely different. Su Jiu curled his lips uncomfortably. Hmph, today you are indifferent to Dad, and tomorrow you will not be able to afford it! The director of the advertising department asked Qin Feng to choose a place to sit down, and then said: "There is still one person who is not here. Let''s wait a while." Qin Feng frowned, "Is there anyone else? Who?" It doesn''t matter if he wants to cooperate with Su Shengjing to shoot an advertisement, there are still people, which means that he will have fewer shots! Su Shengjing did not ask. The director told him on the phone before that he would shoot an advertisement with a female celebrity, and he was a big star. He was also a little curious about who it was. The director of the advertising department pretended to be mysterious: "You''ll know in a moment, and I promise not to let you down." After wearing the book, I became Chapter 180： A sister in the entertainment industry Qin Feng nodded, and if he is not disappointed, then there will only be first-line female stars. After all, only such a female star is worthy of his current status! Thinking about this, his eyes fell involuntarily on the little girl in Su Shengjing''s arms. Heh, this little girl is not very good, at best, she is a little cuter than the average little girl. In other words, she is a little fool who can only act like a coquettish and cute girl. I don''t know what those so-called mother fans like her. It''s just idle and boring! Su Jiu saw contempt and disdain from his eyes, and stared at him with the most ferocious eyes. However, she is just a kid now, and no matter how bad she is, she has no lethality at all. Qin Feng didn''t even look at her. At this moment, an employee walked in from the outside, his eyes lighted, and excitedly said: "Here is here! An Yuan is here!" An Won? Qin Feng and Su Shengjing were stunned at the same time, obviously they didn''t expect it to be her. If you say who is the first sister in today''s entertainment industry, it must be An Yuan! She is a three-star star of film, video and song. She won the domestic TV and film awards at the age of 23. She is the youngest grand slam winner ever. One of her films this year also won an international award. Nomination for best actress. Not only does she have strength, she is also a bright beauty, and her appearance and figure are all convincing. Even if it is a raw picture, it is like a beautiful picture effect with a filter. Over the years, she has always ranked first in the list of the most attractive female celebrities, and it is an existence that many celebrities cannot match. The people in the advertising department stood up, ready to welcome the big beauties. Qin Feng was also a little excited, staring fixedly at the door. Compared to them, Su Shengjing seemed much more calm. However, his lips tightened slightly. Soon, a tall and slender young woman with fair skin and beauty walked in with the assistant. In an instant, it astounded everyone''s eyes! She wore a rose-red satin V-neck halter dress, which perfectly set off her outstanding temperament and proud figure, with a fluffy hem, revealing two slender white legs. Such a red dress, with flaming red lips, is difficult for ordinary people to control, but she can hold it. The entire popular arena is open, making people look up like a queen. Even Qin Feng, who has seen many beautiful female stars in the entertainment industry, was stunned. His eyes were a little silly. Su Jiu was also stunned, my god, this female star is so beautiful! At this moment, she suddenly realized that she seemed to prefer looking at beautiful girls, and she couldn''t take her gaze away from her at all. An Yuan seemed to be accustomed to the amazing gazes of others, with a faint expression, she walked in on her high heels. The director of the advertising department regained his senses from the surprise, and quickly reached out and made a "please" gesture, "Miss An Yuan, you are here, please sit down." An Yuan chinked her head politely, then sat down on a chair that was separated from Su Shengjing, and gave him a glance. Immediately, she saw the little girl in Su Shengjing''s arms, and her eyes flickered slightly. Seeing the little girl staring at herself in a daze, An Yuan raised her eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu smiled at her and said sincerely, "Sister, you are so beautiful!" An Yuan still didn''t react much, just smiled slightly, "Thank you." Su Jiu, "..." This big star probably doesnt feel much after listening to too many praises, right? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 181： Just ask if you are angry! After all the people arrived, the director sent a document to the three of them, and then began to talk about the related matters of this advertisement, "The length of the advertisement is 35 seconds, and the length of the shots of the three of you is this way. An Yuan 15 seconds, Su Shengjing 12 seconds, Qin Feng 8 seconds." Hearing this sentence, Qin Feng clenched his fingers. He raised his head and glanced at Su Shengjing opposite, with a hint of resentment in his eyes. However, he couldn''t do anything to him, so he could only grit his teeth and pinch his fingers into the palm. After about an hour, all matters were finally discussed, and the next step was to shoot. Qin Feng followed Su Shengjing and left the meeting room. When he returned to the downstairs in the elevator, he squinted at him and asked, "Su Shengjing, I''m curious, why would they ask you to shoot an advertisement?" Su Shengjing looked at him sideways, raised her eyebrows, "What, it''s upset? You can only hold back if it''s upset." Qin Feng said, "...!!!" He smiled calmly, "How come, I''m just curious, after all, the people in the advertising department didn''t say that they wanted you to shoot an advertisement at first. It was a temporary addition. Is it possible that you opened the back door?" When he asked so directly, he was undoubtedly mocking Su Shengjing again. Su Jiu heard it, lifted his small chin and said, "Daddy just opened the back door and asked if you were angry!" Qin Feng, "..." Su Jiu made a grimace at him, "I''m mad at you, slightly." Seeing her cute appearance, Su Shengjing laughed softly, "Baby, we don''t know people like this. Are you hungry? Dad will take you to eat delicious food." "Okay, ignore this bad uncle!" Su Jiu said, glaring at Qin Feng fiercely. Qin Feng hesitated disdainfully. This scene was seen by An Yuan who came out afterwards, and she couldn''t help but glance at Su Jiu twice. The little girl wears a ponytail and a light pink skirt. She is pink and tender. She is cleverly held by Su Shengjing, with her arms around his neck with two small hands. She watched the variety show "Dad" and was deeply impressed by the father and daughter. She can feel that the father and daughter are deeply emotional. Although Su Shengjing is young, he is a good father who can take care of children. As I was thinking, a complimenting voice came, "Senior, hello, I have long admired your name. It is my honor to see you in person today." An Yuan followed the sound and saw Qin Feng standing next to her with a sincere and humble smile on her face. Thinking of the look in his eyes when he looked at Su Jiu, An Yuan suddenly felt uncomfortable with his smile, so she just responded with a courteous smile, "Hello, I''m serious." Qin Feng felt her alienation, and felt a little unhappy. If you change the attitude of the star to him, he will make the other party unable to mix up. But An Yuan is different. Although he is also a popular star, compared with An Yuan, who debuted very early, he is really far behind, and is not of the same grade at all. Therefore, in front of her, he didn''t dare to make troubles, he had to treat her like her current generation, and wanted to flatter her. If you can have a good relationship with her, maybe you can get some resources? As a result, Qin Feng smiled more humbly, "I feel even more honored to be able to shoot commercials with seniors this time." "I am also honored to cooperate with you." An Yuan smiled and looked at Su Shengjing on the side. Su Shengjing was also looking at her, pursing her lips lightly, never speaking. Su Jiu couldn''t help being a little surprised. What''s wrong, dad? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 182： Embrace of the Great Beauty An Yuan quickly retracted her gaze and heard Qin Feng say: "Senior, have you eaten yet? Or, shall I invite you to eat?" She euphemistically said: "I can only appreciate your kindness, because paparazzi often follow me. If something is photographed, it will not be good to report chaotically, and it will cause unnecessary troubles and trouble you. ." Qin Feng naturally knows that in the entertainment industry, once male and female celebrities are photographed together, it will definitely trigger a wave of speculation. Therefore, many celebrities will try to avoid taboos, especially stars like him who have a lot of fans and wife fans. However, he hopes to have an affair with An Yuan. If that is the case, he can imagine how hot the topic will be. Based on An Yuan''s popularity, even if the gossip with her is a little-known star, it can become popular! But An Yuan said that, Qin Feng didn''t want to say anything, and didn''t want her to see her intentions, she could only say: "Yes, senior, I won''t hinder you anymore. See you when we shoot the commercial." An Yuan nodded, "Okay, looking forward to cooperation." Qin Feng glanced at Su Shengjing again, then walked forward and got into the nanny car. Su Shengjing remained silent, and An Yuan was the first to speak. She stretched out her hand to hook the hair behind her ear, smiled at him and said, "Su Shengjing, it''s been a long time since I saw you." "...!" Su Jiu was shocked. Isn''t it, this glamorous star, actually knows Dad? ! No wonder, there seems to be something wrong between them. Su Shengjing''s gaze has not left her, her expression is a little complicated, "Well, it''s been a long time." The atmosphere was slightly awkward, and An Yuan didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, she and Su Shengjing haven''t seen each other for a long time. How long has it been? It seems, more than four years... "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you in a few years. You have children. It''s incredible." An Yuan said, looking at Su Jiu in his arms and showing a small smile, "Your name is Xiaojiu? As cute as the show. ." Su Jiu was beautiful with her smile, and said sweetly: "Thank you pretty sister~" I don''t know why, watching the little girl''s smile, An Yuan''s heart suddenly softened, causing her to have the urge to hug her. So she looked at Su Shengjing again, "Can I hug her?" Su Shengjing hesitated and nodded, "Yes." He handed the child to An Yuan. When she was holding her, he accidentally touched her arm, and he immediately retracted his hand, his expression a little unnatural. An Yuan hugged the little girl as she wished. The child had a faint fragrance of milk on her body, which made her feel soft and turned into a pool of water. An Yuan looked down at her, lowered her voice and said: "Xiao Jiu performed really well in the show. It is the best among all the children, very powerful." "Little wine is not great, beautiful sister is great!" This is not flattery, Su Jiu really thinks she is great. After all, how many people have become first-line stars at such a young age? "Thank you." An Yuan smiled at her again, fascinated by Su Jiu, her face blushing. The atmosphere seemed to become harmonious, but Su Shengjing broke the situation, and said in a deep voice, "Is it all right? I should take the child home, she is still hungry." "Oh, good." An Yuan recovered and hurriedly returned the child to him. Su Jiu, "...??" Wait, she hasn''t enjoyed the embrace of a big beauty yet! Seeing Su Shengjing taking the child, An Yuan hesitated for a few seconds, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Su Shengjing, the child''s mother...don''t you know who it is?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 183： Her most proud work Su Shengjing said truthfully: "I don''t know either." An Yuan remembered that some netizens had picked it up, saying that Su Jiu had been living in an orphanage before and only met Su Shengjing not long ago. If she guessed correctly, the little girl was abandoned by her mother, and Su Shengjing didn''t know her existence at first. An Yuan stopped questioning, smiled and said, "No matter what, it''s good that you can cheer up again." Su Shengjing looked down at the little girl in her arms, her eyes became gentle, "This is all thanks to her." An Yuan noticed the change in his eyes, and it seemed that he really liked this daughter. "She''s very cute." An Yuan said, her beautiful apricot eyes looked at him, and then she paused and asked: "Su Shengjing, how have you been all these years...have you been?" Su Shengjing twitched his lips, "It''s okay, at least he didn''t starve to death. Now that I have received variety shows and commercials, I am even more hungry." "That''s good." Su Shengjing did not answer, and the atmosphere became awkward again. Su Jiu looked at the two people back and forth, always feeling that the relationship between them is not simple, not like friends who have reunited after a long time, but more like old lovers. At this time, a slightly fat woman in fashionable dress walked over quickly and said to An Yuan: "Oh my ancestor, why are you still chatting with people here? Did you forget that your schedule is full today? Go away, hurry up. Yes, don''t delay." The person here is An Yuans agent Xue Zhen, about thirty or forty years old. She is a famous gold agent in the circle. She has brought out many popular stars. An Yuan was held by her, and she is most proud of it. works. An Yuan nodded, "I see." Xue Zhen turned to look at Su Shengjing, smiled and said, "Hello, is Su Shengjing? My name is Xue Zhen, An Yuans agent. Do you have a company now? If not, do you think about joining me? Here? I have the confidence to hold you in the line." Then she took out her business card and handed it to him. As a gold medal broker, Xue Zhen saw the potential of Su Shengjing. With his current enthusiasm, if there is a good company behind him to make arrangements for him, he will definitely be able to take it to the next level. Also, the little girl he was holding in his arms was the same, not to mention that she was just a four-year-old child, with great commercial value. Yesterday, when the company''s senior executives had a meeting, they discussed whether to sign her. She is simply a natural star. She just participated in a variety show and gained popularity all over the country, gaining countless fans. This is something that many stars who have been in the entertainment industry for many years may not be able to do it. Therefore, it would be a pity if we didn''t develop commercial value on her. I believe that many brokerage companies are ready to move. It''s just because of Su Shengjing''s previous black material, I am afraid that it will cause controversy. Seeing that business card, Su Jiu''s eyes lit up. Dameirens brokerage company, it should be very powerful! It would be great if there is a good company to cultivate Dad. Su Shengjing naturally knew the gold content of this business card, and he also wanted to accept it. However, seeing An Yuan on the side, he hesitated to answer. If you are in the same company as her, does it mean you have to meet often? Xue Zhen didn''t expect that he would hesitate. In principle, how many artists wanted to join her company. At this moment, she took the initiative to throw an olive branch, but he hesitated? She was a little puzzled, "Su Shengjing, do you have any doubts? You might as well speak out and listen." I wear the book Become Chapter 184： Dad is two meters tall! "Dad?" Su Jiu also looked at Su Shengjing in surprise. He recovered, said "sorry" to Xue Zhen, and reached out to take the business card, "Thank you, I will consider it." Xue Zhen was a little surprised, "What else to consider? Our company is one of the top entertainment companies in China, plus I can take you personally, and your daughter, to ensure that you are popular all over the country." Su Shengjing caught the important information and frowned, "My daughter?" "Yeah! Don''t you plan to let your daughter join? She is so popular now, we can take this opportunity to help her pick up commercials, variety shows, and even make TV dramas and movies. In no time, your daughter will definitely become the best Little child star of fire!" Xue Zhen was able to speak up, thinking about how much money this little girl could make for the company. It must be full! Su Shengjing''s hand holding the business card tightened, and his expression suddenly became serious, "If you ask my daughter to join in, then I don''t agree." "What?" Xue Zhen was stunned for a while, thinking that she had heard it wrong. Su Shengjing said seriously: "I don''t want my daughter to be a child star, let alone a tool for making money. I recorded "Dad" and received commercials. I only agreed when she said she wanted to go. . However, if she is asked to sign the company, she will be restrained from now on and work frequently, I will not agree." At Xiao Tuanzi''s age, he should grow up innocently and carefree, without having to get so much business atmosphere. After signing the company, she will certainly not be as free as she is now. She is young and everything will be arranged by the brokerage company. At that time, she may be like a puppet at the mercy of others, doing many things she doesn''t want to do. But he didn''t want to see her being wronged a little bit. Even if she doesn''t make any money, he wants her to be free and happy. An Yuan looked at Su Shengjing with a hint of appreciation in her eyes. Xue Zhen''s smile was constricted, and she said solemnly: "Su Shengjing, I understand your feelings as a father. But, not everyone will have a good opportunity to rise to the top, and many people won''t be able to ask for it in their lifetime. So, I understand your feelings as a father. If you have this opportunity but are not sure, it is definitely your loss, and you may regret it for life." To be honest, she wants to sign Su Jiu more than signing Su Shengjing. The business opportunities for this little girl are infinite! But unexpectedly, Su Shengjing would disagree. Su Shengjing hooked up the corner of her mouth, "Compared to Feihuang Tengda, it is her daughter. So, I''m sorry." After all, people who have mixed up in the entertainment industry still have a set of ways to observe words and colors. He saw greed and ambition in this woman''s eyes, how could he safely hand over the little dumpling to her and let her do it? Su Jiu raised her face to look at Su Shengjing. At this moment, she suddenly felt that her father was two meters tall! She took the variety show entirely for her father, and didn''t want to turn it into her job. She never thought about being a child star, and she had no affection for this agent. She had been staring at herself just now, her eyes were straightforward, as if she was looking at a golden lump, and she wanted to sell it for money right away. Fortunately, Dad is not the kind of profit-oriented person. For their own benefit, some parents really use their children''s eyeballs to make money. "..." Xue Zhen choked, a little unhappy. She has been an agent for many years, and Su Shengjing was the first person who dared to refuse her! The atmosphere became wrong, An Yuan said at the right time, "Sister Xue, didn''t I say that my schedule is full? Don''t waste time here." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 185： Arsonist Xue Zhen realized that she had really spent a lot of time, so she gave up, and said to Su Shengjing: "You should think about it, don''t do things that you regret, and don''t delay the child, she is entirely possible to become the hottest kid. Child star, think about it." Su Shengjing didn''t laugh. Seeing An Yuan followed her agent towards the nanny car, Su Jiu said to her back, "Goodbye, pretty sister!" An Yuan paused, looked back at her, and smiled lightly at her, "Goodbye." The beauty of that smile is thrilling, and it makes people feel that the mountains and plains are blooming, and the mood has become beautiful. Su Jiu was crazy about it. After she left, she asked curiously: "Dad, do you know that sister?" Su Shengjing replied: "Yes, she is my father''s high school classmate." That''s it. "She''s so beautiful!" Su Shengjing looked down at the little dumpling in her arms, and saw her bright eyes, looking like a little girl, she couldn''t help laughing, "Well, it''s very beautiful." Su Jiu blinked his big eyes and asked, "Is she the type my father likes? Will my father find me a stepmother?" stepmother? Su Shengjing was stunned. When there were no small dumplings before, he never thought about finding a wife. Now with her little oil bottle, he never even thought about looking for a wife. He rubbed her forehead and said softly, "As long as you don''t want to, Dad won''t look for it." "Dad can find it! I hope my dad finds someone he likes. She also likes dad and is good to dad." Su Jiu really thinks so. If Dad doesn''t want to find it, then forget it. If he wants to find, then she doesn''t want him to give up for her. Su Shengjing laughed again, "Aren''t you afraid that the stepmother I found for you will be bad for you? Then what should you do?" "Then dad find me a stepmother who will be nice to me!" Su Shengjing, "..." It makes sense, he was speechless. Su Jiu stretched out his little hand and touched his chin, and said seriously: "Daddy wants to be happy!" Su Shengjing kissed her little hand, "Daddy will be very happy with you." Qin Feng''s nanny car stopped not far away and did not leave. Watching this scene, a sarcastic smile was sketched at the corner of his mouth. Hey, what''s the ability to rely on a daughter? He can endure it for the time being to **** his advertisement this time. If Su Shengjing still grabs his resources next time, don''t blame him for being rude! When the father and daughter returned to the apartment, when they went upstairs, they saw a small figure sitting on the stairs, looking at a book seriously. Hearing the movement from downstairs, he raised his head. Facing the dark and deep eyes of the little villain, Su Jiu grinned, "Brother, why are you here? Did you forget to bring the key?" Rong Si nodded in embarrassment, "Yes." "It doesn''t matter, just come to my house!" Su Jiu enthusiastically invited, staring at his little face. Ah, even if I saw the beauty of the great beauty just now, looking at the little villain, it was still so amazing. It is conceivable that when he grows up, he will definitely be a arsonist who has harmed thousands of young girls! The corner of Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched behind her. Silly girl, can''t you just let him sit here and wait? What does he do with so much? However, it is difficult for him to have trouble with a six-year-old kid, and this kid is very witty, does not make trouble or troubles, and does his own thing quietly, so he can only acquiesce and open the door to let the room. Come in. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 186： Ingenious little villain Rong Si followed Su Jiu in, looking at the back of her head with double ponytails, suddenly squeezed the schoolbag in his hand with some guilty conscience. In fact, he did not forget to bring the key. It''s just because her father often takes her out recently. He hasn''t spoken to her for several days. He just wants to see her and talk to her. That would be very satisfying. After he entered, Su Shengjing glanced at him and said coldly or enthusiastically: "You are free, you want to drink water by yourself." Rong Si nodded. Su Jiu sighed silently in his heart, dad, can''t you be more enthusiastic? This is a villain boss who will become black if he is not careful. He must feel the beauty of the world, and let him realize the true feelings in the world! So she smiled at Rong wantonly, "Brother, what do you want to drink? I have milk and juice at home, I can get you." Looking at her sweet smile, Rong Si felt that his mood had improved, and shook his head and said, "No, I just drink boiled water." After that, I added a sentence, "I''ll do it myself." How could he let Sister Xiaojiu take it for him, and he should take care of her and help her. "Okay, brother, you can take whatever you want to drink or eat, just treat this as your home!" Rong Si nodded again. Su Shengjing reluctantly changed his clothes and went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Su Jiu brought a stack of colored paper, scissors and tape, and she is going to kindergarten tomorrow. Her handwork hasn''t been completed yet. In order to exercise the children''s hands-on ability and enhance the parent-child relationship, the kindergarten is very painstaking. Almost every day, it arranges manual homework for parents and children to do together. Rong Si sat on the sofa, watching her bring a pile of things on the coffee table, a little curious. Su Jiu looked at him sideways and enthusiastically invited, "Brother, let''s make handmade bells together!" Rong Si does not bother to do this kind of kindergarten handicraft, it is too simple for him. Even in "Dad", the model that a kid named Xiao Wei likes to play with, it couldn''t be easier for him to make it. After all, when he was very young, he began to play with very complicated handmade models. However, since he was kicked out of the house, he hasn''t touched the handicraft for a long time. Although disdainful, Sister Xiaojiu spoke, and Rong Si immediately agreed, "Okay, what are you going to do?" "Hmm..." Su Jiu thought for a while, and then said, "As you like, Brother!" Let him? Rong Si looked at her pink face, thought about it, and suddenly got an idea. He sat down beside her, reached for a piece of red paper and fiddled with it. Su Jiu was a little curious about what he would do. I saw him pick up the scissors, cut the paper skillfully, and then folded it over and folded it into a three-dimensional circle with a big upper and a smaller one. Su Jiu didn''t see what it was for a while. When he folded the green paper into a leaf, glued it on top, and then cut the black paper to make small black dots and stick them on the circle, Su Jiu could see it. He actually made a particularly cute strawberry! Unexpectedly, he was still a dexterous little villain. After making it, Rong Si handed the "Strawberry" to her, "Send you." Su Jiu took it, placed it in his palm like a baby, and said to him happily: "Brother, how can you do this? You are amazing!" Rong Si''s eyes flickered, and did not answer, just said: "Do you like it? I can teach you." He wouldn''t tell her that this was a handmade video he saw on his mother''s phone by accident. At that time, he thought that she liked to eat strawberry-flavored candies, so he deliberately learned it, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 187： I wont lie to her Su Jiu nodded, "Okay, brother, teach me." When Su Shengjing came out after dinner, he saw two children facing each other, doing handwork seriously. A word suddenly popped into his mind: Liang Xiaowu Guess. It''s really... an eyesore! But this little **** was able to come to sit at home when he was young, and when he grew up, it was impossible for him to enter the door like this and stay alone with his daughter. Don''t even think about it! Su Shengjing temporarily endured it, put the food on the table, and called the two children over to eat. Rong Si naturally sat beside Su Jiu and ate quietly. Seeing that he was only eating vegetables, a piece of meat did not move, Su Jiu couldn''t stand it, he put a piece of ribs in his bowl and said, "Brother, you taste this, my father''s ribs are delicious. " Rong Si looked at her, "Thank you." "No thanks~" Su Jiu smiled cutely. Su Shengjing sat aside and looked at the two children, suddenly felt like an electric light bulb? He said sourly, "Baby, you only pick up vegetables for him, don''t you pick up for Dad?" There seemed to be a sour taste in the air. Su Jiu didn''t expect that his father would eat the little villain''s vinegar. He quickly picked up a piece of spare ribs and put it in his bowl, and said sweetly, "Dad!" "It''s pretty much the same." Su Shengjing said, glaring at the opposite Rongsi. The little villain ate his own meal calmly, changed to an ordinary person, was so disgusted, and perhaps never wanted to come again. However, he won''t shrink from the matter of Little Jiu''s sister. She is his only friend, and he will catch her no matter what, never let go. Soon after dinner, Song Wanqiu got off work. She came over to meet Rongsi and said embarrassingly to Su Shengjing, "I''m so sorry, the child is careless, and it has caused you trouble again. I will train him after I go back." Su Shengjing naturally doesn''t mind such trivial matters. The left and right are just eating a meal. It''s not a big deal. He waved his hand, "It''s okay, the neighbors don''t need to be so polite." "That''s really thanks to you and Xiaojiu." Song Wanqiu felt sorry, and after taking Rong Si home, she closed the door, looked down at him and said, "Really forgot to bring the key?" This little guy''s memory is not so good. He can recite a long list of complicated Pi. How can he forget such trivial things? Sure enough, Rong Xi shook his head, "No." No? Song Wanqiu was stunned, and then he reacted and laughed blankly, "Mom knows, you want to see Xiaojiu, right?" Xiaojiu and her father seem to be busy these days, and she hasn''t seen each other for several days. I didn''t expect my son to come up with such a trick just to meet the little girl. I really don''t know what to say. Song Wanqiu clicked on his forehead, "Mom understands your feelings, but is this a lie? Dont you know it? I wont do that in the future. If you really like wine and treat her as your best friend, you cant lie to her. If she knew it, she might be angry." Rong Si lowered his eyes and said seriously: "I won''t lie to her." Song Wanqiu smiled softly and touched his head, "That''s right, girls all like honest boys and don''t like him to deceive, so you should pay attention to it in the future. Okay, let''s do homework." Rong Si nodded and walked into his room with his schoolbag. Sitting down at the desk, he took out a "strawberry" from his bag. This was made by Su Jiu personally just now, and after she finished it, she gave it to him as an exchange. Although it is not very good, he likes it very much. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 188： Find a girlfriend Rong Si carefully put it in the drawer as if he was treating a treasure, and then dropped the lock, so that he could concentrate on his homework. These assignments were pediatrics to him, and they were finished in only half an hour. He didn''t slack off, picked up the upper grade textbook from the shelf and started to read it. Perhaps he should consider skipping a grade. In the kitchen, Song Wanqiu made himself a simple dinner and warmed Rong Si a glass of milk. The phone in his pocket suddenly rang, which was a WeChat message. Song Wanqiu took out her mobile phone and saw that Sheng Tianci''s name was displayed on the screen. She pursed her lips, a little uncomfortable. Sheng Tianci: Is everything going well for the child in school? Since adding him to WeChat, she has not contacted him. At this moment, he suddenly sent a message, which caught Song Wanqiu off guard. She replied: It went well, thank you so much. Sheng Tianci: You have said it many times, so you don''t have to be so polite. If this happens again, I will get angry. Seeing that he posted an emoticon, it was an angry cartoon cat, with his paw scratching the screen, Song Wanqiu suddenly bent his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he, a big man, would actually send such a soft and cute emoticon. She replied: I''m sorry, but I really don''t know how to thank you. Sheng Tianci: I have a good idea. Please invite me to dinner. Song Wanqiu choked, "..." It is inevitable that a man and a woman eat together. But, logically speaking, she should invite him to dinner, verbal expressions are far from enough. Besides, he helped her so much, and she really had no reason to refuse such a small request. So she replied: Okay, you decide the time and place. At this time, Shengjia. Seeing her reply, Sheng Tianci''s mouth couldn''t help but aroused. He is sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV with his family. But he patronized looking at his mobile phone, and didn''t notice at all. Father Sheng and the old lady were looking at him. What is this kid smirking while staring at the phone? As a person who came by, Mrs. Sheng suddenly thought that he might not be in love anymore! My God, is this ten thousand-year-old iron tree in her family going to bloom? "There is a situation." The old lady Sheng said to her wife in a low voice. Mr. Shen agreed. The two old men stared at him quietly. Seeing that his attention was still on the phone, the corners of their mouths were almost grinning behind their ears, and they became more sure of their inner thoughts. "Uh-huh!" Mrs. Sheng coughed lightly. Only then did Sheng Tianci regained his senses, realizing that he had just lost his mind, he immediately narrowed his smile, and continued watching TV as if nothing had happened. However, where is the old lady Sheng willing to give up, and tentatively asked: "My third child, who were you chatting with just now? Is there something happy to share with us?" Sheng Tianci pretended to be nonchalant and said: "If you don''t talk to anyone, it''s just a friend." "Oh, men and women?" The old lady Sheng continued to gossip, telling her instinctively that she must be a girl. Sheng Tianci became a little embarrassed, "Man." "Really?" The old lady Sheng didn''t expose him, but followed his words and said: "I said, you have reached the age of falling in love, don''t always mix with men, find a girlfriend. Look at Su Shengjing, who is the same age as you, and the children are so old. You see how cute the wine is, dont you want a little girl like that?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 189： Spoil her out of the universe! Thinking of that pink and tender little girl, Mrs. Sheng''s heart softened. If it were her little granddaughter, she promised to show off to her old sisters every day. Sheng Tianci said: "Of course I do!" Do you want to dream? If he had a daughter like that, he would spoil her and spoil her out of the universe! Mr. Sheng said angrily: "What do you want, you only know how to think every day. Just thinking is useless, you have to act! If you don''t act, even if you want to break your head, you don''t have a little girl!" Mrs. Sheng agreed: "Yes, hurry up! Your eldest brother and second elder brothers don''t plan to have another baby anymore, so they are afraid of giving birth to a stinky boy. Therefore, the important task of giving birth to a little girl in our family is on you, do you know? It must be made for us!" Sheng Tianci, "..." This task is too arduous. After all, their Sheng family doesn''t seem to have the gene to give birth to a daughter. How many generations have there been no daughters? So when the old couple saw the little wine, their eyes would shine. He said helplessly: "I don''t have a wife yet, so when it comes to giving birth, isn''t it too early?" Mrs. Sheng said immediately: "Then you can quickly find a wife, don''t grieve! Also, you can honestly explain, were you chatting with the girl just now, did you fall in love?" Sheng Tianci was depressed for a while, "No, it hasn''t been a long time since I met him. What kind of relationship will scare her? Maybe she will think I am a disciple." Ok? Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng looked at each other, see, admit, they are really chatting with the girl. Anyway, this is already a big step! Mrs. Sheng asked gossiping: "Who is that girl? Do we know him? What kind of person is she?" "You don''t know, she..." Song Wanqiu''s face appeared in Sheng Tianci''s mind. She looked very good when she laughed. The corners of her eyes were curved like a first quarter moon, which made people feel very beautiful. feel. "She is very beautiful, very gentle, just...very good." "It''s a good girl, so what are you waiting for? If you like it, chase it!" The old lady Sheng was about to die in a hurry. It''s not that she has a sense of superiority. With such conditions as the Sheng family, many girls want to marry in. What''s more, she thinks that her little son, who looks pretty good, has a celebrity face, which is outstanding among the many sons and brothers. Why is it so difficult to fall in love? Sheng Tianci was defeated by the old couple, and said helplessly: "I will try my best!" He has a good impression of Song Wanqiu, but he doesn''t know what she thinks. Maybe she is boring to him, but he has serious thoughts. It would be nice if he could meet her sooner. In this way, she would not be with other men, nor would she be harmed, and she would lead her children alone and live a life of poverty. Hearing this answer, Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng were very happy and looked forward to it. Mrs. Sheng frightened his head and said, "I hope you are not just talking about it this time." Sheng Tianci looked at the phone, the screen was still chatting with Song Wanqiu, and the corner of his mouth tickled, "I see." The next day, Su Shengjing took Su Jiu to the kindergarten to hand in the manual homework, so he asked the teacher for leave to record the third issue of "Dad", and the teachers agreed without saying a word. They have watched the first and second episodes several times, and have been looking forward to the third episode. Naturally, I hope they will record it soon. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 190： The female goose is the cutest in the world! Sitting in the car going to the airport, Su Jiu took out a bag of fruit candy from his small schoolbag, picked a strawberry flavored one, and took the candy paper apart and put it in his mouth. It''s so sweet. She took out another one and handed it to Su Shengjing, who was beside her, and asked obediently, "Does Dad eat candy?" Su Shengjing looked at her, "Where did the candy come from? That little **** gave you again?" Little bastard? Dad is afraid that it is not prejudiced against the little villain. That is clearly a good boy with a good personality! This candy was secretly stuffed to her when he came home yesterday after he finished the handicraft, saying that she was allowed to eat it on the plane, and she was warmed up at that time. Su Jiu defended the little villain: "Dad, that elder brother is a good man, not a little bastard." Su Shengjing snorted, no matter what, in his eyes, any boy who plots against his daughter is a little bastard! This time the show was selected in a seaside town. When Su Shengjing and Su Jiu arrived at their destination, Yang Fangping and a group of staff were already waiting. Seeing Su Jiu, Yang Fangping''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hand towards her and said with a smile: "Little Jiu, I haven''t seen you for a few days, my uncle wants to kill you." Su Shengjing squinted at him, looking at him as if he was looking at a strange bird, and said disgustedly: "Go aside." Yang Fangping immediately looked at Su Jiu bitterly, "Little Jiu, do you miss Uncle?" Su Jiu blinked, and then shook his head seriously, "Uncle Yang, I am very busy, I have no time to miss you." Yang Fangping, "......!!!" He clutched his chest with a wounded expression, "So love will disappear right?" When this scene was broadcast, the audience laughed and barked. [Hahaha, when Xiaojiu said that he had no time to miss him, I was already sad because of the strong sense of substitution. [Yang Fangping is the most aggrieved person in the entire show, not one of them. [Little wine is still so cute, my goose is the cutest in the world! Soon, other fathers and children arrived one after another. After Han Siye came, he walked directly towards Su Jiu, stretched out his hand and pulled her double ponytail, "Hey!" Su Jiu turned his head to look at him, clapped his hand with his little hand, and said angrily, "I said I won''t call him!" "Oh!" Han Siye didn''t mean to admit his mistake, he still looked arrogant. Su Jiu, "..." This little kid is really awkward. Han Siye went on to say: "You will play the game later and you will form a team with me." He already knows the rules of the show. After finding a house, he will definitely have to do a task. He doesn''t want to team up with other children, he just wants to stay with this seemingly good bully. Su Jiu snorted, "What if I don''t team up with you?" "No, you have to follow me!" Su Shengjing on the side listened, really wanting to punch this little **** flying. Who do you think you are, why does my daughter listen to you? Han Xiao walked over helplessly and twisted Han Siye''s ears lightly, "I think your grandparents and grandparents are really spoiled by you, so overbearing, why don''t you go to heaven? Why did the little sister listen to you? ?" "Just by, just by..." Han Siye''s voice became smaller, and the words "I like to stay with her" at the back, he couldn''t say how he squeezed. Han Xiao twisted his ears again, "Be polite to Sister Xiaojiu, or I will beat you." Yang Fangping watched this scene with a smile on his uncle, and then said to several pairs of guests: "Okay, welcome to all the fathers and children. Today, before we choose the house, we will do something very interesting, then Thats"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 191： Hug and hug "Swap fathers! In other words, the children have to exchange fathers and spend a day with the new father!" Yang Fangping felt that he was really a talent, and he was able to come up with such an interesting link, which the audience had never seen before. He believes that this episode will also be a big hit! When the children present heard that, except for Su Jiu, they all became a little nervous. They don''t have enough time to get along with their fathers, and they are naturally reluctant to exchange fathers. Especially the introverted and timid Chen Xixi, she has always been a sticky man of her father in the show, so she is the one who is most unhappy, her eyes are red, and she grabs Chen Ke''s clothes corner and says, "Dad, don''t you Go, I dont want anyone to be my father..." Dads don''t want to exchange, but this is the regulation of the program group, so there is no way. Su Shengjing looked down at Su Jiu and asked curiously: "Baby, who do you want to be your temporary father?" Su Jiu glanced at the other fathers, and said with a milky voice: "Anything is fine." No matter which dad it is, she has the confidence to get along well with them. Han Xiao, who was closest to her, immediately said, "Xiaojiu, let me be your father, okay? Uncle wants a daughter in particular, so you can satisfy your uncle''s wish?" The audience laughed again when they saw this scene. [What''s the matter with you, actor Han, can you be like a actor? [He really likes Xiaojiu, I hope Xiaojiu can become a temporary father and daughter with him! [, I want to see Actor Han with a female goose! It must be very su! In addition to Han Xiao, Xiao Yang also wanted to bring Su wine. This soft and cute little girl would definitely take it easy and appreciate the feeling of raising a daughter. However, all the fathers didn''t want to bring Han Siye. This kid looked uncomfortable. He didn''t put people in his eyes, and he didn''t even need to think about it. Yang Fangping did not give them a chance to choose, and once again took out the same routine of the program group for thousands of years, and draw lots. As the youngest child, Su Jiu still let her smoke first. The five fruit cards in Yang Fangping''s hand represent the five fathers, and Su Jiu chose strawberries according to his own preferences. Seeing the name written on the back of the card, Su Jiu was happy. Is it really Han Xiao? When Han Xiao learned that he was the father of Su Jiu, he became excited immediately, glanced triumphantly at the other jealous dads, and stretched out his hand toward Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, come, come to Uncle! " Su Jiu took the card and ran towards him. When she ran to him, she raised her face and said seriously: "Uncle Han, you are my father today, please give me more advice~" Damn it''s so cute! Han Xiao really wanted to hug Su Jiu high, but since this was someone else''s daughter, he could only hug Su Jiu. If he gets his wish, he can be Su Jiu''s father for a day, he doesn''t even mention how beautiful he is. Su Shengjing looked at his villainous face, feeling a little unhappy, "Take care of my daughter." "It''s a must!" Han Xiao replied without even thinking about it, "I definitely treat Xiaojiu as my daughter!" Yang Fangping was also very happy when Su Jiu was drawn to Han Xiao. Han Xiao''s popularity is already high, and the audience will pay more attention to him. Moreover, his daily mode of bringing a baby is to fight each other with the baby. If he changes to a little girl, can he still be stunned? Therefore, how the actor Han will take his daughter, this is a big attraction! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 192： The kids are so tugging Xiao Yang on the side was about to die of jealousy. How could Han Xiao, a spicy chicken so lucky, got caught by Xiaojiu. I don''t know which child I will bring, but don''t be his Han Siye. He can''t handle that little bully. Fortunately, he was drawn by Chen Xixi. Chen Xixi first cried with her father in her arms, and after Chen Ke''s vigorous persuasion, she walked towards him with tears in her eyes. Next, Xiao Wei drew Li Kaiwen, and Linuoer drew Chen Ke. This means...Han Siye has drawn Su Shengjing! Han Xiao patted his shoulder sympathetically, "Brother, I wish you good luck." The corner of Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched, and he looked at the little kid who approached him with a arrogant expression. He was not as pleasing as his own daughter. When he walked in front of him, Han Siye glanced at him and snorted from his nose. Su Shengjing''s impulse to beat him was alleviated by the appearance that he couldn''t pull it too much. He was suddenly very lucky that he didn''t give birth to a son, especially a stinky boy like Han Siye. Otherwise, he gets angry and beats people every day, maybe he will have a short life for a few years. This scene made the audience laugh. [Hahahahaha, Su Shengjing''s face is unlovable. [Kid Han Siye is so dragged, Su Shengjing has met his opponent! The key is not to beat or scold, just ask him if he is afraid? [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i am to look forward to it! Dad has chosen, the next step is the issue of accommodation. Fortunately, the program team became an individual this time, and the houses prepared for the father and the children were very good. They were all bungalows with vegetable gardens and courtyards. Before going to find a house, Su Shengjing squatted in front of the little girl and told her: "Be good, you can''t run around, just follow Uncle Han, do you know?" The little girl lowered her eyes, nodded, and suddenly became aggrieved, her eyes were red, and she whispered: "Dad, can Xiaojiu be with you tomorrow?" Su Shengjing touched her head, "Yes. Uncle Han is just your father for one day, and you can return to your father tomorrow." "That''s great... Dad, hug." Su Jiu asked softly, extending two small arms towards him. Su Shengjing immediately hugged the little girl into her arms and held her tightly. It took a while before she let go, and said reluctantly, "Well, let''s go find a house with Uncle Han." "Yeah! Goodbye, Dad." The little girl waved at him, then turned and ran to Han Xiao''s side, holding his hand. Seeing his daughter leave with other fathers, Su Shengjing suddenly felt uncomfortable. Su Jiu looked back at him as he walked, his reluctant expression and flushed eye sockets made the audience''s hearts seem to be pricked by something. The feeling of substitution was strong, and the eye sockets also turned red. [Woo, Xiaojiu is very reluctant to dad, she is about to cry. [Little wine, don''t cry, don''t cry, when you cry, mother will want to cry! [Yang Fangping, come out for me, come up with such a bad idea, I am ready for forty meters, let you run thirty-nine meters! [I always think that Xiaojiu and Su Shengjing are the warmest father and daughter, but they are also the most tearful. No one has any opinions, right? Until he couldn''t see Su Jiu, Su Shengjing looked back, adjusted his emotions, and went back to Yang Fangping to find Han Siye. The little boy walked in front of him coolly and led him to find a house, which made Su Shengjing feel like a **** who was traveling with the little prince, and the audience was amused again. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 193： I want a husband like this! Han Xiao happily found the house with the little girl in his arms. It was almost time for lunch now. After entering, he saw that the show crew had prepared some ingredients. He asked, "Little wine, what do you want to eat? Uncle will give it to you. do!" His voice was so gentle that he couldn''t be gentler, his father''s love was overflowing, and he was completely two people when he faced Han Siye. The audience sent out barrage one after another, [Damn, the movie actor prefers women over men? This attitude is too different! [Wuwuwu Xiaojiu is so happy, does the actor Han still lack a daughter? [Who can stand it when the actor Han is gentle? Too Su, ah ah ah, I want a husband like this, I will give you a daughter! [How many drunk you upstairs are you so drunk...] Su Jiu said that Su had also arrived, and his little heart beat a few times. Coming into this world, how many handsome and uncles did she meet? One is more handsome than the other. It''s a test of the heart''s ability to endure! She said obediently: "Uncle eats whatever little wine he eats." Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly became more spoiled when he saw her. He suddenly realized what a caring little quilted jacket was, this is it! Who doesn''t love such a little girl? Han Xiao''s heart was so soft that he hugged the little girl inside before putting her down, and gently said to her: "Then you can play for a while, uncle, go cook lunch." Su Jiu nodded, "Okay~" Han Xiao entered the kitchen and glanced at Su Jiu from time to time. Seeing the little girl sitting in a chair obediently, talking to the smart speaker sponsored by an advertiser on the table, without crying or running around, he felt lucky again. See how relieved this child is! When Han Xiao did half of cooking, a small figure suddenly ran in from outside. Seeing him, Han Xiao was surprised, "Why are you here?" Han Siye squinted at him, raised his chin and said, "Don''t be nervous, I''m here to find Xiaojiu, not you." Han Xiao, "..." The audience who watched the show burst into laughter, [Puff ha ha ha ha! Is this really a father and son? [God, dont be nervous, I laughed so much that my saliva came out. [Looking at the expression of Actor Han, I seem to want to punch someone hahahaha] [Emperor Han and his wife are true love, this son is definitely an accident! Han Xiao said in a huff: "Why are you looking for a little wine? She didn''t have the time to care for you. You ran out sneakily, go back quickly, or your Uncle Sheng should be worried." "I will go back!" Han Siye said so, but ran into the house. Seeing Su Jiu, there was a gleam in his eyes, and he walked towards her, then put something hidden in his trouser pocket in front of her, and said arrogantly and coolly: "Send you!" Seeing the two strawberry hairpins he put on the table, Su Jiu was stunned, "Brother, why did you give me this?" "Send it if you want, you accept it!" Su Jiu, "..." This little **** is so overbearing even to give gifts, as if he is forcing others. Su Jiu thought of the strawberry candy the little villain gave him, and subconsciously asked, "Why is it a strawberry?" "Didn''t you like it? The first time you drew the card, you chose strawberry!" Han Siye said solemnly. When he went back, he asked his mother what gift he should give the little girl. Knowing that he was going to give it to Sister Xiaojiu, his mother suggested to him that she could send her a card if she said that she had long hair. So, he went to buy it to give her off. Su Jiu didn''t expect he would remember, and smiled at him, "Thank you brother~" "Then do you like it?" Han Siye became a little nervous when he said this. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 194： This pair of little cp locks me up! Su Jiu nodded, "I like it!" Han Siye breathed a sigh of relief, and his mood became wonderful. He picked up the hairpin and said, "Shall I put it on for you?" what? Su Jiu is startled again, does he still do this? Just thinking about it, Han Siye had already walked up to her, as if doing something important, carefully pinned the two hairpins to her double pony tails. The noon sun shines through the screen windows of the house on the two high-value children, coated with a faint golden halo. The picture is so beautiful that it is reminiscent of childhood sweethearts. This scene made the audience who had knocked the two children boiled. [I''ll go, Ono will meet! [He can actually wear hairpins. Didn''t he ask his mother to teach him? [Ah ah ah ah give me this little cp locked! Mom loves you! [No way, is it so sweet now? I can''t wait to see what they look like when they grow up! Ono rushed to me, you said you want to marry Xiaojiu sister as your wife! Su Jiu approached the smart speaker in front of him and saw his face from the screen. Those two strawberry hairpins were worn just right, they weren''t crooked! Han Siye looked a little ecstatic when she saw her, and felt that Sister Xiaojiu was really cuter than any little girl in the kindergarten! Han Xiao was shocked when he saw the scene of his son putting on Su Jiu''s hairpin in the kitchen. This stinky boy is arrogant and hardly plays with other children in the kindergarten, let alone with girls. Xiaojiu is an exception, and he keeps giving her gifts. Last time I sent it, this time I will also send it, and next time I will send it again! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Isn''t this to please her? Unexpectedly, this stinky boy would do anything to make him angry all day long, but he has a hand in teasing the girl. The problem is that he is only six years old! However, he was drinking a little wine, so it was all right. I was afraid that he would do this. If Su Shengjing knew about it, he would definitely feel unhappy in his heart. Han Xiao could understand that if his daughter had a little boy so courteous, he would definitely be wary. "You want to wear it! At least, today." Han Siye said in a domineering tone, as if he was ordering. After all, this is the heart of the children, Su Jiu was a little helpless, "Okay, I know." Han Siye left with satisfaction. He didn''t look at Han Xiao when he left. His head was filled with the cute look of the little wine sister wearing a hairpin. Han Xiao didn''t care, and continued to make his own lunch. The audience laughed again, [This is the legendary plastic father-son relationship? [Emperor Han: Sure enough, love will disappear! [Xswl, the two of them are compared with Xiaojiu and Su Shengjing. There is no harm if there is no comparison! On the other side, Su Shengjing made lunch and found that Han Siye had disappeared. Although he knew that there would be a staff member to follow, he quickly asked a staff member and learned that he had gone to Han Xiao''s place. He thought about it for a while. This is also good. The kid is too individual. He is really real for a while. I don''t know how to get along with him. However, the program rules still have to be followed. Su Shengjing can only go out to find someone, but all along the way, he thinks about small dumplings. I was separated from my daughter for an hour. I miss her, miss her, or miss her. I wanted to see her, but I was afraid that when she got there, she would cry when she saw him. Just imagining that scene, Su Shengjing''s heart suddenly became sore. When he didn''t decide whether to visit his daughter or not, he ran into Han Siye on the way. Seeing him, Han Siye quickened his pace and stepped forward, and shouted, "Uncle Sheng." Su Shengjing, "...?" Why did this little **** suddenly become polite? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 195： Conversation between son-in-law and father-in-law This makes him a little uncomfortable. Su Shengjing bit his head and asked, "Where did you go?" Han Siye replied directly: "I''m going to see Sister Xiaojiu." Su Shengjing, "...?" Didn''t you go to see your dad, you actually went to see Xiaoduanzi? Good bastard, you are really hitting my daughter''s idea! Su Shengjing''s eyes suddenly became a little bit more disgusting when he saw him. Given that he was currently recording a show, he could only bear it and led the little bunny back. After lunch, its time for lunch break, Han Xiao took Su Jiu onto the bed, took off her shoes, and asked her gently, "Lets rest for a while. Would you like Uncle to tell you a story?" Su Jiu shook his head and said obediently: "No trouble, uncle, I''ll just sleep by myself!" Han Xiao once again sighed that the little girl was so good that he didn''t need to worry about it at all. Unlike the stinky boy in his family, it is harder for him to sleep than to go to the sky. He would not go to bed without losing his temper, and he didn''t know where he had so much energy. Han Xiao especially wanted to sleep with her little girl and experience the feeling of coaxing her daughter to sleep, but after all, this is someone else''s daughter. As an adult man, even if she is just a child, he is not good at doing that. So let Su Jiu sleep on the bed, and he fell asleep on the soft collapse by the window. After Su Jiu got into the bed, he closed his eyes and went to bed obediently. Han Xiao put one hand under his head and looked sideways at the little girl sleeping. He thought how cute he looked. The little girl is white, tender and supple, with long eyelashes, and the appearance of sleeping is particularly well-behaved and harmless. People can''t help but want to protect her from petting her. I beg God to give him such a daughter! Han Xiao stared at the little girl for a long time without knowing it. The corners of his mouth were still slightly hooked. The camera captured this picture, and the audience laughed again when they saw it. [Emperor Han, dont look, dont look, lets take a lunch break! [I just see how long he can stare at the wine. [The actor smiles so much, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, if you like a daughter, hurry up and have a daughter! [Emperor Han is a good gentleman and has good manners. Even if Xiao Jiu is a child, he knows to keep a distance from her, Hu Hu Hu Husband is the best. What Han Xiao didn''t know was that because he had been watching the little girl for a long time, he actually circled a lot of fans. Fans asked him to have a daughter with the actor''s wife, and he was also on hot search. After a while, Han Xiao retracted his gaze and closed his eyes to rest. The camera turned to Su Shengjing''s side, and the style of painting changed suddenly. At this moment, Su Shengjing was staring at Han Siye, he asked the little boy helplessly, "I said, you have been on the plane for so long, don''t you need to rest?" Han Siye said solemnly: "No, I''m in good health." Su Shengjing, "..." What does this have to do with good health? ! Han Siye said again: "I want to chat with you." The child spoke like a little adult. Su Shengjing first carried him to the bed, then sat on the edge of the bed by himself, and patiently asked, "What do you want to talk about?" "Talk about Sister Xiaojiu." As soon as Han Siye said this, the barrage exploded. [Hahaha, how do you feel that this is a conversation between the son-in-law and the old man? [Ono is too cute, he really looks like a little adult! I looked at my six-year-old brother who didn''t understand anything beside me, and gave him a look of disgust. [I''m very curious about what Ono wants to talk to Su Shengjing, but don''t ruin the popularity of the future boss! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 196： The hostility of the little villain Han Siye thought for a while, looked at Su Shengjing, his eyes dodged, as if a little embarrassed, and then he paused and said, "I want to be friends with Sister Xiaojiu, so I want to get to know her." Su Shengjing thought it was funny, is this little **** making friends so special? This gave him a bit of interest, "Okay, what do you want to know about her?" Han Siye didn''t look away, his voice became smaller, "I want to know what Little Jiu likes and dislikes. Also, what kind of boy would she be friends with?" "She likes pink and white. She loves meat and fruits. She doesn''t like green vegetables. Her favorite fruit is strawberries and strawberry-flavored sugar. She likes watching TV, going out to play, shopping..." Su Shengjing said like a few treasures, everything he learned from his observation of the little girl. Han Siye listened carefully and nodded from time to time to show that he had remembered it. When Su Shengjing talked a lot, he couldn''t remember, and said quickly: "Wait a minute, you speak slowly, I want to write it down!" After speaking, he jumped out of the bed, found a pen and paper in the room, then returned to the bed, sitting tightly, waiting for Su Shengjing to continue talking. Seeing this young and freshman sitting face-to-face, as if they were discussing something big, the audience was overjoyed. [Su Shengjing, do you know that you are betraying your daughter? How can I tell the little boys! Are you not afraid that he will chase Xiaojiu in the future? [Yes! You will regret it then! [Hahahaha, these two are so funny, one dare to ask and the other dare to speak. When the show was broadcast, Rong Si watched this scene attentively, especially seriously. He filtered what Su Shengjing had said in his mind, and then wrote down all the preferences of Little Jiu sister. At the same time, he was a little happy, and he knew more about Sister Xiaojiu. Su Shengjing didn''t realize that he said a lot at once, and finally talked about what kind of little boy Su Jiu likes to make friends with. After thinking about it for a while, a rosy figure appeared in his mind. Xiao Tuanzi seems to like that little bunny very much, and he always takes special care of him. So, she should be a little boy who likes him? So he said to Han Siye: "The little boy that Xiaojiu likes should be good-looking, well-behaved and obedient, and will be quiet and quiet most of the time. Of course, be nice to her. She likes to be like that. Of young boys make friends." Han Siye frowned as he listened. The audience laughed again, [Ono: Suddenly I found that apart from being good-looking, I didn''t have a match. [Ono, please be more obedient and behave to your mother! In this way, Sister Xiaojiu may fall in love with you! [Ono: What is being obedient and quiet? Hearing Su Shengjing''s words, Rong Si suddenly reacted. Did he mean himself? In an instant, his mood improved, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise. Song Wanqiu prepared dinner and brought it out. Seeing him smiling, he looked at the TV. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 197： Poisoned by small wine Song Wanqiu looked at him and then at Han Siye on TV, thinking that his son had encountered a rival. Isn''t he upset to see other little boys okay with Xiaojiu? Song Wanqiu pretended not to know, and walked over to touch his head, "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Rong Si put aside his gaze, didn''t want to see Han Siye''s face, it was an eyesore at all! Song Wanqiu was amused by his sulking look, "I was angry and said nothing, how about it, are you afraid that the wine will be snatched by other boys?" "..." Rong Si tightened his lips, noncommittal. But seeing his brows curled up, she was obviously right. Song Wanqiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Don''t worry, no, he is still so young, how can he **** the little wine? You can **** it when you grow up." In her eyes, such a small child would not understand love and love. Making friends is simply a good impression, but her stupid son is very serious, and her reaction now is as if his girlfriend was robbed. . "He gave the little wine a gift." Rong Si said dullly, "and, little wine seems to like it very much." "Puff!" Song Wanqiu laughed. "Isn''t it normal for children to give gifts? And everyone likes to receive gifts. Other children have the freedom to give gifts. You can''t stop them from giving small wines, right? " "..." Rong Si tightened his lips again. He thought. Of course he knew he couldn''t stop it, but he really didn''t like it. "Well, I don''t like to see other little boys giving small wine gifts, so don''t watch it, okay?" Song Wanqiu said that he would pick up the remote control to turn off the TV, but was stopped by Rong Si, "No. " Although he doesn''t like to see other little boys, he wants to see little wine. Seeing her smiling happily on TV, he will follow her happily. Seeing him staring at Han Siye, his face was displeased, but when he saw Xiaojiu appear, his tense expression instantly eased, Song Qiuqiu smiled helplessly, "You, you really missed Xiaojiu. Is poisoned." She suddenly felt that if this development continued, maybe A Si and Xiao Jiu would really come together in the future. After all, Xiaojiu seems to like Asi a lot, doesn''t he? If it is really possible, then she hopes that her son will not be disabled. Otherwise, there are so many handsome boys around Xiao Jiu, he will be buried. In fact, looking at his face, it is somewhat similar to his biological father when he was young. Thinking of Rongcheng, Song Wanqiu''s heart sank. These days, he sent ambiguous text messages to harass her, and he wanted her to be his lover. For that kind of scumbag, she decisively pulls black, it is best not to interact with each other. But, will he and the woman let her and Asi go? Hopefully, don''t force them anymore, just let them live a plain life like they are now. Song Wanqiu rubbed Rong Si''s hair and said jokingly, "A Si, come on, mother believes you. I''m waiting for you to marry Xiaojiu home and be your mother''s daughter-in-law." Song Wanqiu just talked casually, but Rong Si silently remembered it in his heart. Isn''t it true that by marrying Sister Xiaojiu home, she will not be entangled by other little boys? It''s just that I don''t know how to marry him. After watching the show, I can ask my mother. In the afternoon, after waking up, Mengwa''s father gathered in a place designated by the program group. When he saw Han Xiao walking over with the pink little girl, except for Akko, who had a daughter, the faces of the other fathers showed envy. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 198： Little wine is a spawning machine Han Xiao enjoyed the gaze they cast, not to mention being too proud. Su Shengjing brought Han Siye to this side, and saw that the small dumpling was held in his arms by others, and it suddenly became uncomfortable in his heart. Damn it, the program group broke the rules, can you return his daughter to him, the feeling of not seeing him in a minute like three autumns is too torture! "Dad!" Su Jiu smiled happily when he saw him. Seeing her smile, Su Shengjing only felt that the sun had become a lot brighter, and immediately walked forward, wanting to hug her. As a result, Han Xiao hugged the little girl and said angrily: "What are you doing? Today I am Xiaojiu''s father!" Not to be outdone, Su Shengjing shot back, "So what, there is no rule that I can''t hug her, right?" "No!" Han Xiao was so shameless that the staff on the side were shocked. Actor Han, this is in the process of filming. Can you pay attention to the image? As everyone knows, in the eyes of the audience, such a Han movie emperor is so cute and so genuine. Many of Su Jiu''s mother fans who didn''t fan Han Xiao originally started to fan him. The number of fans on Han Xiao''s Weibo has increased. Su Shengjing didn''t want to pay attention to him, and reached out to Su Jiu again, "Baby, come to Dad." Su Jiu looked at Han Xiao, and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Han, can I, can I let my father hug you?" Faced with the big watery eyes of the little girl, Han Xiao couldn''t say anything. Even if he didn''t want to let go, he could only agree, but proudly said: "Then you can only let your father hug for a while, don''t forget that I was only today. It''s your father." "Okay~" Su Jiu smiled sweetly at him, Han Xiao was instantly dizzy and handed her to Su Shengjing. Returning to his father''s embrace, Su Jiu suddenly missed him a little, his small face rubbed in his warm arms, and then raised his head to look at him, "Dad, Xiao Jiu misses you so much." Su Shengjing felt soft, hugged her tighter, rolled her throat and said, "Dad misses you too much." Su Jiu was nestled in his arms, like a little chick returning to his parents, watching the audience feel slightly acidic. They knocked the father and daughter too much, warm and healed. Looking at this picture of father-daughter affection, they had the idea of ??having a good relationship with their father. It would be great if they could be as intimate as the father and daughter. Han Xiao on the side was very jealous, he was always his own, Xiao Jiu was not so close to him. Xiao Yang came over, put a hand on his shoulder, and joked: "What''s the matter, you are too jealous of being in the play?" Han Xiao snorted, "Yes, you are also jealous for you." Anyway, he did get into the show today, really treating Xiaojiu as his own daughter, so now that she is being held by others, his temporary dad will feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. Xiao Yang shook his head, "Come on, rather than jealous of others, it is better to have one by yourself. To be honest, after seeing Xiaojiu, I have the urge to have a second child." After this passage was broadcast, #Сƴ# and #Сƽ# were topped by netizens in hot searches. Many viewers said that since watching this show, parents who weren''t worried about their children''s lifelong events began to urge marriages and births. Some young people who didn''t plan to get married and have children started to change their minds after seeing these cute children! When Yang Fangping was about to announce the mission, Su Shengjing reluctantly handed over the small dumpling to Han Xiao. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 199： She is the child of the Su family The task in the afternoon is that every temporary dad will take the child to play in the town, and find ways to make the child happy, and temporarily forget the original dad. Han Xiao and Su Jiu get along very happily, and the little girl obediently follows him to the town market. Han Xiao hugged her all the way. After arriving at the market, he wanted to buy her anything cute, and kept asking her whether she liked it or not. Finally, Su Jiu reminded, "Uncle, you have no money!" Han Xiao just remembered that his wallet had been confiscated by the show crew, and he was now penniless. This is embarrassing. The proprietress of the toy store knew that they were recording the show, and said with a smile: "Why don''t you sing a song for me together, and I will give you a toy. How about this?" She picked up a doll with a half-person height of Su wine. It was a little yellow duck wearing a hat and overalls. It was very cute. Su Jiu''s eyes lit up and he saw that she liked it, and Han Xiao immediately agreed, "Okay!" As he said, he lowered his head and said gently to Su Jiu: "Little Jiu, let''s sing the theme song of the show to this sister, right?" The little girl nodded cutely, "Okay~" When the two sang, many people gathered to watch. Such a handsome man and child are really pleasing to the eyes and singing! At this time, there was a low-key but luxurious black car parked on the street outside the market. It was particularly conspicuous among the piles of motorcycles and tricycles. It also attracted the attention of many people, thinking that this is the rich man. Have you traveled in town? In the car, the housekeeper sat on the front of the driver and said to Su Guobang behind him sideways: "Master, have you seen the little lady? She is singing, so cute!" There were a lot of onlookers, and he couldn''t see Su Jiu from Su Guobang''s point of view. He looked up at the surrounding environment unhappily, "What the **** is this?!" The butler replied, "Father, this is the market in town." Su Guobang is even more displeased. Even if Su Jiu is a worthless girl, she is also a child of the Su family. Why should he show his face in such a dirty place to please these vulgar people? If she and Su Shengjing were willing to return to Su''s house, they would have endless glory and wealth, but Su Shengjing was unwilling! Some years ago, I did not do it right. But time has passed so long, he hasn''t put it down yet, is he still holding grudges? Su Guobang squinted his eyes and fell into contemplation. At this time, Su Jiu and Han Xiao had finished singing a song, and the crowd applauded. The lady boss boasted: "Sing really well, then this little yellow duck will give it to you." She was about to pass the little yellow duck to Su Jiu, but Su Jiu shook his head and asked innocently: "Sister, can I ask for something else?" The lady boss looked at her lovely white face, her tone lightened a bit, "Okay, what do you want?" She thought that Su Jiu would choose more expensive toys, but it didn''t matter, anyway, the program team would give the money, so she let her choose. Unexpectedly, Su Jiu pointed his finger at something, "Sister, I want this. Can you give me more? I want to give it to my father and other children, and uncles." The lady boss looked at her little hand and saw that she was referring to a small souvenir, with a red tasseled antique bookmark. Although this kind of gadget is not worth a lot of money, it still has a small town pattern printed on it, which is quite exquisite. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 200： Little girl has a sweet mouth "Okay, I''ll get it for you." The lady boss took a dozen of them and put them in a bag and handed them to her. Su Jiu happily took it and said to her sweetly: "Thank you sister, I wish you a prosperous business and make a lot of money!" The proprietress suddenly became excited, this little girl has such a sweet mouth! Han Xiao looked at him, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed. How did Su Shengjing teach such a little girl? Be good and talk. If your son has her mouth half sweet, he won''t be disgusted with dogs. He was thinking, Su Jiu took out a bookmark from the bag and gave him, "Uncle Han, I will give you one first." "Thank you Xiaojiu, my uncle likes it very much." Han Xiao was beautiful in his heart. After taking it, he carefully put it in his trouser pocket, and then reached out and hugged the little girl. When they left the market, a group of people followed, and the security and staff had to stop them and let Han Xiao take Su Jiu to go first. Su Guobang, who was sitting in the car, was even more upset when he saw this noisy scene. What do these people do, the child is so young, what if he gets knocked down and so on and gets injured? If you change to him to make this show, you will definitely clear the scene first. The purpose of Su Guobang''s visit this time was to look at the shooting environment of the program group, but he was disappointed. He sent the butler down to communicate with the program staff and asked them to arrange a good meal for the father and the children in the evening. He watched the show, and the meals of father and children were not very good. If this continues, the little girl will be hungry and thin! After the steward got off the car, Su Jiu saw him. She was a little surprised, and immediately thought that the butler would appear here, indicating that Grandpa Su is also here, and should be sitting in the car. He came to see her and dad specially, right? Since Su Guobang didn''t get out of the car, Su Jiu pretended not to know, and said to Han Xiao, "Uncle, I see someone I know!" Han Xiao was a little puzzled, "Huh?" Is there anyone else she knows here? Su Jiu pointed to the location of the butler, "Uncle, he is there, let''s go over." Han Xiao hugged her over, and she greeted the housekeeper cheerfully, "Uncle!" The butler did not expect that she would find herself, suddenly a little guilty, and smiled at her. "Uncle, did you come here to play? I just bought a small gift to give you a horn?" Su Jiu pretended to say unknowingly, then took out a bookmark from the bag and handed it to him. The butler subconsciously took it and received a gift from the little lady, even if it was not a valuable thing, it made people feel better. He smiled and said, "Thank you." Su Guobang sat in the car, watching Su Jiu give the bookmark to the housekeeper, feeling quite complicated. Since seeing her in kindergarten that day, he can only see her on TV. At this moment, the little girl appeared in front of him alive, as if it had been a long time. Su Shengjing repelled him very much. He couldn''t meet him, but he couldn''t let people bring that little girl over alone. If Su Shengjing knew about it, he might fight hard with him. Besides, I was too harsh on the little girl before, and it is estimated that she was afraid of him, and it would be no good to scare her again. Han Xiao took Su Jiu back. After the butler communicated with the staff, he returned to the car and respectfully said to Su Guobang, "Master, the people in the program group agreed. I will arrange the dinner for the little lady. ." Su Guobang looked at him coldly, "Take it out." "What?" The butler was stunned, and didn''t react for a while. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 201： Want to knock your candy! "What she gave you just now!" Su Guobang looked a little unnatural. Oh, is that bookmark? The housekeeper was happy when he thought that the little girl would give him a gift, and handed the bookmark to Su Guobang unsuspectingly. This bookmark is worth a few cents at most, and Su Guobang always disdains for such cheap things. However, after taking a look, he put the bookmark in his pocket in front of the housekeeper. housekeeper,"??" Father, what''s the matter with you, that''s my thing! Su Guobang''s face was not red and heartbeat, and he said solemnly: "You don''t need this thing, and it''s a waste to give it to you." The butler said embarrassedly: "Master, this...actually I need it. I usually read a book before going to bed..." "I said you don''t need it if you don''t need it!" housekeeper,"" Well, he has nothing to say. But, father, if you want the little lady to give you something, go and ask her, what is it to rob me? Su Guobang squinted at him, with a cool tone, "Do you have an opinion?" The housekeeper shook his head quickly, and said with a pleased smile: "No, no, if you need me, father, I''ll give it to you." After that, he backed up and left here aggrieved. While he was driving, Su Guobang took out the small bookmark and raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, that little girl was young and could be a good person. She didn''t seem to be stupid, not bad. Back in the village, Su Jiu gave the bookmarks to a few fathers and children. Although the kids don''t know what this is, it''s over if it looks good. "Thank you, Sister Xiaojiu!" After Chen Xixi happily accepted, under Chen Ke''s instigation, she gave her a hug with a shyness. Han Siye and Xiao Wei are in the best mood. They have treated Su Jiu as their own sisters. Can they be unhappy when they receive a gift from her for the first time? Han Siye thinks the bookmark she gave herself is the most beautiful. Does this mean that Sister Xiaojiu likes him the most? Thinking about this, he happily took the bookmark and walked to Han Xiao, and handed it to him, "Hey, keep it for me, don''t lose it." Han Xiao suddenly became unhappy, "Hey, you brat, are you ordering me? No big or small." Han Siye is so arrogant and rebellious. He doesn''t want to change his attitude. However, he is worried that he will lose his bookmarks. After all, he usually loses them. He can only say: "Help me keep it and return it to me. Thank you." You know that it is difficult to say "thank you" from his mouth, and Han Xiao is only satisfied, "Okay, I will keep it for you temporarily." "You can''t lose it!" Han Siye stared at him, emphasizing. "..." The corner of Han Xiao''s mouth twitched. This stinky boy, he usually buys tens of thousands of toys for him, and he has never seen him so precious. It''s really a different treatment! His real dad can''t compare to a little sister? Sure enough, it makes sense that confidantes are a disaster, and beauty is a misfortune! On the barrage, the audience sent a series of hahaha. [Emperor Han, do you recognize it? Your position in your son''s mind is far inferior to Xiaojiu! [My female goose charm is big, female goose rushes to duck, conquer more handsome boys, and all income in your harem! [Qiuqiu Xiaojiu and Ono grow up quickly, I want to knock your candy! [No way, no way! Xiaojiu is my heart, I don''t want to see her being abducted! QAQ In front of the TV screen, Rong Si stared at the bookmark in Han Siye''s hand, and a touch of hostility once again appeared in his eyes. He wants this too. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 202： Little princess sitting in the middle Song Wanqiu sat beside him with an apple and saw him watching a variety show. His mood changed a lot. He couldn''t help but laugh, and asked, "Why are you upset again?" Rong Si''s eyes were dim, and he pursed his lips and said, "Xiao Jiu gave someone a gift." Song Wanqiu naturally saw the scene and said with a smile: "Didn''t she also give you a gift? Think about it, Xiaojiu gave you sweets and handcrafts made by her own hands. Don''t you like it very much? By the way, your schoolbag was also given by her father, which is equivalent to a small wine gift." Rongsi, "..." That''s it. "Also, you have been to Xiaojiu''s house as a guest to eat, but no other children have been there. The most important thing is that Xiaojiu has helped us a lot. If it weren''t for her, mother''s illness, and your schooling , Maybe they haven''t settled yet." Song Wanqiu thanked Su Jiu from the bottom of his heart, and felt that after meeting her, everything seemed to be heading for the better. She really helped a lot, whether directly or indirectly. In short, Xiaojiu is like a blessing boy, bringing a turning point in their desperate and dark life. Only then can they live in such a clean and bright apartment, sitting here and watching TV, this little guy can still feel jealous. Rong Si thought for a while and felt that what his mother said made sense. In this way, he is the happiest one, and Sister Xiaojiu is the best to him! Rong Si''s face turned from cloudy to sunny, and he was no longer jealous. On the contrary, he looked at Han Siye''s eyes with disdain. Hmph, what about the gift that Xiaojiu gave him? He has never been to her house. In the evening, Dad and the children gathered in the dining room and were shocked to see a table of dishes comparable to a full-fledged Chinese table. This, this... Are they dazzled? Is the show team trying to reward them or what? They actually prepared such a hearty meal? In the afternoon, Yang Fangping received news from the staff that the man of the Su Group, the largest investor in the TV station, was optimistic about this program. He felt that the guests and staff had worked hard, so he specially invited them to dinner. For this reason, the people sent by the Su Group also gave them a large sum of money for meal supplements. Yang Fangping said at the time that the Su Group was really bold, and he didn''t expect his program to be appreciated by Mr. Su. It seemed that he recognized his ability! If this spreads out, he can''t walk with his nostrils upside down? Seeing the delicacies of mountains and seafood on the table, abalones and winged belly, the fathers'' jaws were about to fall, Xiao Yang couldn''t help asking: "Director Yang, what do you mean? Or, what are your conspiracies?" After all, the rules of the program group have always been to complete tasks in exchange for ingredients. In addition, the fathers have average cooking skills and can only cook some home-cooked dishes, so it is relatively simple for fathers and children to eat. Not to mention the staff, they all eat dry boxed lunches. So much so that they were really surprised to see the "Man Han Feast" at this table. Su Jiu knows it well, no need to guess, this must be Su Guobang''s meaning. In fact, the old man still cares a little about her and dad, right? If he didn''t care, he wouldn''t come here in person. Faced with such a sumptuous meal, the already hungry children couldn''t wait to sit at the dining table. Han Siye deliberately sat next to Su Jiu, and Xiao Wei quickly sat on the other side of her. They are like two little knights, guarding the little princess sitting in the middle, the picture is eye-catching and loving. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 203： I want little handsome guy too Xiao Wei picked up a chicken leg and put it in her bowl, with a gentle voice, "Little Jiu sister, this is delicious, you can try it." Not to be outdone, Han Siye picked up the abalone and put it in her bowl, with a domineering tone: "Eat this, it''s nutritious!" Then he picked up a shrimp again, "and this one!" Xiao Wei pursed his lips and continued to add food to Su Jiu, "Little Jiu sister, this is also delicious." Seeing that they both put vegetables in their bowls, the vegetables piled up like a hill, Su Jiu was a little helpless. But this is also the kindness of the two children. She is not easy to refuse, so she can only say, "Thank you, brother. Just, don''t add any more wine, you can''t finish the wine, and you can''t waste food!" The two little boys stopped now. The audience screamed in the barrage one after another, ! I also want the little handsome guy to pick up food for me! [Want such service +1! [I love female geese so much and envy it~ I am sour! They all thought this scene was very beautiful, but it was not like that in Su Shengjing''s eyes. He only felt it was an eyebrow, so he walked over and said angrily to the two little boys: "You two are enough. Sit next to your father." Xiao Wei sat back next to Xiao Yang obediently, but Han Siye remained motionless, "No." He is going to sit with Xiaojiu. Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do with him. After all, he is still shooting now, he can''t drive this stinky boy away, right? As a result, Han Siye''s little friend occupied this position calmly and ate dinner with Su Jiu, and Han Xiao was left aside by him. Han Xiao could only gritted his teeth. Sure enough, it is better to have a piece of barbecued pork to give birth to this son. Just treat him now, and I don''t know what it will be like in the future. So he still takes the advantage of earning more money now to solve his own pension problem, and doesn''t count on this stinky kid anymore. The audience thought he was funny and pitiful, [hahaha, the expression of the Han actor is hard to say. [The heart of the lonely old man? [You can imagine the days after the actor is old hahahaha, let''s hurry up and give birth to a caring little quilted jacket! Su Jiu noticed Han Xiao''s expression and saw that he was heartbroken. As a popular celebrity, he usually spends very little time with his children, so if he doesn''t kiss Han Siye, Han Siye doesn''t stick to him at all, and it can even be said that he doesn''t want to see him. He would envy other children staying with dad now, right? Su Jiu thought for a while, and turned his head to Han Siye and said, "Brother, other children are going to accompany Dad. You have to accompany Dad. You can''t leave him alone." Han Siye glanced at Han Xiao, curled his lips and said, "No." Why does he want to accompany his father? It''s not fun at all, can''t he just want to accompany my sister Xiaojiu? Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, "Brother, you are not good!" "..." Han Siye choked. In order not to make her feel unbehaved, she had to get up and slowly walked to a position beside Han Xiao and sat down with her rice bowl. Han Xiao''s heart suddenly became more relaxed, and he cast a relieved look at Su Jiu. The little girl is really capable, and he can cure this kid. His biological father is ashamed. Su Jiu blinked his eyes and said, "Uncle, you see other fathers are feeding the kids, you also want to feed your brother!" Han Xiao was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Chen Ke on the side. He was feeding his baby daughter for a meal, with a happy expression on his face, as if he was enjoying it. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 204： I want the stars to be picked for her He suddenly remembered that he had never fed his son before. When his son was born, he was in the midst of an upswing in his career, and he was extremely busy, sometimes staying on the crew for several months. Unconsciously, the son grew up. Out of guilt for Han Siye, his tone of voice to him was lightened a bit, "Do you want Dad to feed it?" Han Simye paused, and shook his head proudly, "I''m so old, so I don''t want you to feed me!" "Okay, don''t feed, then dad will pick up vegetables for you. The kids have to eat more to grow taller." Han Xiao said as he clamped a big drumstick for Han Siye. Although Han Siye is a child, he can clearly feel who treats him well. Moreover, even though he was rebellious and rebellious on the surface, he still yearned for the love of his parents in his heart, so Han Xiao was kind to him at the moment, his face eased a lot, and he accepted the chicken leg. The atmosphere between the two became harmonious. She continued to say: "Uncle, you have to accompany your brother more, otherwise he will be sad. Just like me, if my father is not at home, I will be sad." Han Siye immediately retorted, "I''m not sad yet!" Han Xiao knew that he was stubborn, so he stretched out his hand and rubbed his little head and said, "Daddy promises you that he will take time to accompany you more, okay?" "Humph." Han Siye still snort proudly from his nose, "It''s strange if you believe it." Han Xiao smiled helplessly, "Dad will prove to you that he is not lying to you." Han Siye curled his mouth again, and then took the spoon to eat dinner, Han Xiao continued to pick him up with vegetables, and helped him peel the shrimp. Su Jiu expressed his satisfaction with this. This is the correct way to open it. The audience, especially the people who eat melons, suddenly discovered the charm of the little girl from this scene! [Ahhhhhhhhh, is the little wine too understanding? This is definitely a little angel! [Where can I get such a female goose? I am not greedy, one is enough! [Xiao Jiu is a little angel, really sensible, dont talk about it, Im going to start fanning her! [Pure passerby, she didn''t feel much about her at first, and she felt that she was a little cute, nothing special. But now, I admit that I was wrong. Xiaojiu''s mother loves you! Mother fans watched the barrage more and more boasting Su wine, and they were more happy than they were praised, and they felt proud. My cub is so great! She deserves to be liked by so many people! After dinner, the temporary fathers took their children home. Before leaving, Chen Xixi hugged Chen Ke and didn''t want to let go, so she cried. Chen Ke was also a little bit reluctant, and coaxed patiently. After coaxing for a long time, she slowly stopped her tears and let her follow Xiao Yang. Seeing her eyes were swollen from crying, Han Xiao once again rejoiced that he drew Su wine, and the little girl didn''t cry or make trouble. If she started crying, he must have not withdrawn. Han Xiao stretched out his hand towards the little girl and said softly: "Little Jiu, uncle, let you go back." The little girl stood on the spot, her white face collapsed, and she asked in a low voice, "Can''t you go back with Dad?" "Want to go back with Dad?" "Um...I want Dad..." The little girl pulled her mouth downwards, her eyes were red when she said, her big clear and flawless eyes were misted with thin mist. She was wronged, weak, pitiful, and helpless, which was too painful and made people want to hug her. As long as she doesn''t cry, even if she wants the stars in the sky to pick her! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 205： Tears are not obedient! Han Xiao''s heart immediately picked up, and squatted down to coax, "Go back to sleep, and when you wake up, you can see Dad." "really?" "Of course it''s true, Uncle doesn''t lie to you." The little girl hesitated, and pitifully agreed, "Well, I''ll go back with Uncle." At this moment, Su Shengjing came over, and the little girl ran to him immediately and opened her arms to hug him, "Dad!" Su Shengjingqiang endured the reluctance in his heart, picked her up, and said to her seriously: "Don''t cry, Dad promises you that you can see Dad as soon as you open your eyes tomorrow." The little girl''s eyes lit up and she said happily, "Then I''ll go to sleep when I go back, and I can see Dad when I wake up!" Her cheerful and expectant appearance made the audience feel sour, and Yang Fangping was scolded once again as an improper person. "Okay, go back with Uncle Han, be good." Su Shengjing handed her to Han Xiao. Han Xiao took the little girl over. She lay on his shoulder and looked at Su Shengjing eagerly. She suddenly felt sad again, her eyes red like a little rabbit. She narrowed her mouth and said with a choked voice, "Goodbye, father, I must let me see you when I wake up!" Listening to her milky voice, Su Shengjing''s throat was a little sour, "Okay, it''s a deal." "Yeah!" The little girl pretended to be happy, lowered her head, rubbed her small face against Han Xiao''s shoulder, as if she was wiping tears. Then he kept lying on his stomach without looking up, as if he didn''t want Su Shengjing to see her crying. Su Shengjing watched her, perhaps because he realized that the little girl was crying, his eyes were also slightly red. The subtitles came out: [Baby, even if Dad is not around, you have to learn to be strong~] [Little wine does not cry, no matter in the eyes of dad or us, you are the best, love you. The more the audience watched, the more saddened, the eyes with low tears were blurred. [The female goose endures not crying, and her pretending to be strong makes me feel so distressed, crying. [Damn, I cried too! What a broken show, every issue makes me tears! [Why is my saliva flowing out of my eyes? [Su Shengjing seems to be crying too, ah, I can''t help it anymore, my tears are disobedient! Han Xiao brought Su Jiu back to the house, carefully squeezed her toothpaste and twisted the towel, and asked her to brush her teeth and wash her face. After washing up, Su Jiu climbed onto the bed obediently, ready to go to bed. She has seen this routine of exchanging fathers in parent-child variety shows before. The program team will not really let the temporary dad accompany the child to sleep, especially the temporary dad with the girl. Therefore, after the children are asleep, their father will definitely come. This is also a surprise prepared by the program group for the children. Sure enough, after she pretended to fall asleep, she heard the movement of someone coming in, and then Han Xiao''s voice, "Hey, I really don''t want to return the wine to you, let her be my daughter." Su Shengjing hesitated, "You want to be beautiful." "I use the movie male number one for you." "...Go away." Su Shengjing was not polite. "How about a daughter-in-law if you don''t be a daughter? Can I make a reservation?" "..." Blue veins appeared on Su Shengjing''s forehead, "No!" What''s going on with these people? It''s enough to be hitting his daughter''s ideas one by one! Han Xiao could only look back at the little girl reluctantly before going out. Su Shengjing walked to the bed and saw the little dumpling he was thinking about, and his heart suddenly seemed to be filled after a day of emptiness. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 206： I can do it again! Not wanting to wake her up, Su Shengjing carefully sat down by the bed, but she didn''t expect the little girl to wake up. "Dad!" She opened her eyes in surprise, and her big eyes sparkled with excitement when she saw the person in front of her. She got out of the bed and plunged into Su Shengjing''s arms, arching around like a kitten, extremely attached. Su Shengjing hugged her and kissed her hair, "Baby, did Dad lie to you?" "Yeah! If Dad lied, Xiao Jiu would be angry!" The little girl pretended to be angry and glared at him with her cheeks. Su Shengjing laughed and touched her head, her eyes soft as the lights in the room at this time, "Daddy will not lie to you if you lie to anyone." The faint yellow light outlines his handsome face with sharp edges and corners. The facial features are extraordinarily deep and three-dimensional. From the audience''s point of view, his nose is particularly high|straight, and his thin lips are slightly hooked. It is not a powder, too. Suddenly got his handsome! [My mother duck! Su Shengjing is so gentle and ooh, I can do it again! [The expression in his eyes looking at Xiaojiu is absolutely inexhaustible, full of fatherly love! [Suddenly think Su Shengjing is so handsome! After the broadcast of this episode, Su Shengjing has successfully gained many fans again. Weibo fans have grown from the original 5,000-plus fans to more than five million. The Weibo set up by the program group for Su Jiu has exceeded 10 million fans. Now it is operated by avid mother fans, who release cute photos of Su Jiu from time to time, which are used as avatars by many netizens. However, there were so many popular people, and the sunspots began to jump out again. I bother! It''s not enough to fire up my father''s personal settings. Look at how many advertisements he receives in a short period of time, maybe he will be filming or something soon! It''s all good things done by you guys! [He successfully washed white, earning a lot of plutonium, and the fans are still trying to eat instant noodles, hahaha, it''s so funny! [The key brain fans are still willing to be used by him? However, with Su Shengjing''s current popularity, these sunspots can''t be a climate at all. One popped up, and there were hundreds of netizens. [Where the sour chicken came from, hurry up and die! [Tai Shang Lao Jun is as anxious as the law, and the black fans are all scattered! [Spots, dont show the lower limit of IQ, you have nothing else to say except those few sentences? If you dont move, dont be awkward. [Let them be black, the darker Su Shengjing and my little wine, the redder! Annoyed with the sunspot, hehehe. There are a lot of laughs and tears in this episode. The ratings are naturally the highest among variety shows in the same period, exceeding the second place by a percentage point. It has truly become a national variety show for audiences to talk about and give people Amway everywhere. . After recording the show, Su Shengjing bid farewell to the reluctant Han Xiao father and son, Xiao Yang father and son, and Yang Fangping, and took Su Jiu by plane back to the capital. After getting off the plane, he held Su Jiu to the luggage area, put the little girl down, and turned to take the luggage. After I got it, I turned around and saw that the little girl was missing. Su Shengjing suddenly "cocked" in his heart, Xiao Tuanzi is very well-behaved and will never run around, so there is only one possibility, she was taken away! "Small wine?" "Little wine?!" He shouted several times without responding, and everyone around him turned back and looked at him in surprise. This man was wearing a hat and a mask, his face was tightly covered, and he couldn''t see what it looked like, but the worry in his eyes was so obvious! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 207： Unobtainable taste Su Shengjing''s heart was pounding, and the first reaction was to go to the airport security for monitoring. Just then, his cell phone rang. I took it out and saw that the number that was beating on it was called by the housekeeper. Su Shengjing''s eyes darkened, he pressed the answer button, and heard the butler say: "Master, the young lady is here with the old man, she is safe, don''t worry." Was it taken away by Su Guobang? ! While rejoicing that he was not a trafficker who specializes in trafficking in women and children, Su Shengjing yelled furiously, "The old man took my daughter away. Did I agree to it? I thought she was lost!" "Master, I understand your feelings, but this is what the master meant..." The butler was helpless. He and the old man returned to the capital first, and after finding the flight where the young master and the young lady were, they waited at the airport. After the plane landed, the old man asked him to find a way to bring the little lady over. He knew it was not good to do this, but what could he do? The young master definitely disagrees with the old man, so he can only secretly take the young lady away. Su Shengjing was full of anger, "Stop talking nonsense! Where is he now?" "Just outside the airport, young master, I really want to see you..." Before the housekeeper''s voice fell, Su Shengjing hung up the phone, took his luggage away from the crowd, and rushed out quickly. Walking outside the airport, I saw the Su''s car. Su Shengjing walked over with a cold face. At this time, in the car, a small dumpling was sitting in the back seat, blinking big eyes and looking at the old man beside him, with an innocent look. Meeting her clear eyes, Su Guobang felt a little satisfied. Looking at it from a distance, it really wasn''t as good as the close contact now. "Why bring me here?" The little girl said with her mouth flat, "Daddy will be anxious if I don''t see me..." She was suddenly taken away with her mouth covered just now, thinking that she had met a bad person and was frightened. When she took a closer look, she was actually the housekeeper, and she immediately guessed that it was Grandpa Su''s idea. This old man always plays cards according to common sense! Su Guobang thought she was about to cry, but he would not coax the child, so he kicked the driver''s seat in front of him and motioned to the housekeeper to speak. The butler immediately comforted: "Little Miss, don''t be afraid. I called your dad just now, and he will be here soon." The little girl looked at him, then at Su Guobang, and said aggrieved: "I want Dad." Su Guobang frowned, "Aren''t you tired of staying with Dad every day? Girl, I''m your grandpa. Come, call grandpa." Su Jiu didn''t call, just looking at him, which made Su Guobang anxious. He wanted to listen to the little girl calling grandpa before Su Shengjing came, but she refused. He continued: "Hey, scream grandpa, grandpa will buy you whatever you want!" The little girl still didn''t call. Su Jiu groaned inwardly, old man, you are too much, have you forgotten what you have done before? Don''t want me to call you grandpa so easily! He thought that he could do whatever he wanted, and she let him taste what he couldn''t get. Su Guobang has a headache if I can''t handle this little girl. At this moment, the car door suddenly opened, "Baby!" The moment Su Shengjing appeared, Su Guobang clearly saw the little girl''s eyes lit up, and immediately reached out to him for him to hold, and Su Shengjing hugged her in his arms. Su Guobang''s heart was a little blocked, he also wanted to hug the little girl, but she didn''t even want to shout grandpa. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 208： Little villains mother fan Su Shengjing hugged his daughter tightly, full of joy and fear that he had recovered from the loss. After his emotions eased a little, he glanced at Su Guobang coldly, "I warn you not to move my daughter, otherwise, I will never end with you!" Su Guobang immediately glared, "Asshole thing! What are you talking about? Xiaojiu isn''t my granddaughter?!" It seems as if he belongs to him alone, what a jerk! Su Shengjing sneered: "You didn''t want to recognize her at first, but now you regret it, don''t you find it ridiculous? As a businessman, the most important thing is not to do what you say and keep your promise?" "I..." Su Guobang choked, not knowing how to refute. After all, what Su Shengjing said was the truth. The regret in his heart. However, the father-son relationship between him and Su Shengjing is really bad, it is difficult to repair for a while, and he has offended the little girl before, so it is normal for both father and daughter to reject him. I dont know when they can hear the little girl calling him grandfather. He hugs. "Don''t have another time, otherwise, I will definitely be with you forever!" Su Shengjing warned fiercely, Su Jiu saw the cruelty in his eyes for the first time. What is the reason why dad has such a bad relationship with grandpa? She is really curious. Su Shengjing returned to the apartment with Su Jiu all the way, the whole person was still a little frightened, he had not spoken, and his eyes were somber. Su Jiu knew that he was also frightened, so he stretched out his little hand to hold his face, and said softly, "Dad, little Jiu is okay." Su Shengjing gave her a strong hug, and kissed her on the small face through a mask. "Dad thought you were kidnapped by the bad guy and scared to death." She has become an indispensable part of his life since getting along with Xiao Tuanzi. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if he loses her one day. "Xiao Jiu will follow Dad closely from now on, so as not to let the bad guys abduct them! If the bad guys come, Dad will help Xiao Jiu beat them down!" Listening to the little girl''s vowed voice, Su Shengjing finally laughed, and she also relaxed a lot, "Okay, Dad will help you beat all the bad guys away and don''t let them move you." "Yeah!" Su Jiu put his arm around his father''s neck and rubbed his chin affectionately. Su Shengjing enjoyed the warmth between his father and daughter very much. He held her upstairs, but he didn''t expect to see the little bunny sitting on the stairs reading a book again. What''s the matter, he thought of coming to his house again? Hearing the movement, Rong Si raised his head, his dark eyes faintly like a deep pool, but when he saw Su Jiu, a bright light flashed across his eyes. Sister Xiaojiu went to film the show last time, and only came back on the fourth day. Today is the fourth day after she left, and it happens to be the weekend. He sat here and waited early in the morning, wanting to see her as soon as possible. He really waited for her. Rong Si was secretly happy, but because of Su Shengjing''s presence, he didn''t show it. "Brother!" Su Jiu was also very surprised to see him. She really knocked on the beauty of the little villain''s flourishing age. Every time she saw him, she wondered, how could there be such a beautiful kid? She now has countless mother fans, but she wants to be the mother fan of the little villain, treat him as her own cub, and care about him on the cusp of her heart! Su Jiu appreciating the beauty of the little villain contentedly, and asked: "Brother, have you forgotten to bring the key again?" The corner of Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched. If this little **** said yes, he would definitely shut him out. Want to come in? First ask him if he wants to! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 209： The service of the villain He disagrees anyway. Su Jiu hoped that the little villain didn''t bring the key. In this case, she could invite him to her home again. Unexpectedly, he said, "No." Rong Si remembered what his mother said to him, he couldn''t lie to Sister Xiaojiu, if she knew it, she would be angry. He didn''t want to see her angry at himself. No? Su Jiu was a little surprised. So the little villain is just sitting on the stairs and reading? What is this quirk? "Brother, have you eaten? If not, come to my house to eat?" Su Jiu continued his efforts and enthusiastically invited. It''s noon, and the little villain''s mother works far away, and doesn''t come back until the evening. So she will prepare the food in the morning, and the little villain can eat it after returning home after school. Su Shengjing looked at the little dumpling with resentment, did she like this little bastard! He admits that this kid looks good, but the little dumpling is still so small, so he is so dazzled by the beauty, can he still have it when he grows up? Maybe he runs behind him every day, then he, the dad, must be **** off. "I haven''t eaten it yet." Rong Si said and glanced at Su Shengjing as if he was asking for his opinion. Su Shengjing coughed slightly. He was naturally unhappy, but he lowered his head and asked Xiao Tuanzi, "Do you really want him to play at home?" "Hmm!" Su Jiu nodded vigorously. She wanted to look at how beautiful she looked. After all, Su Shengjing has become a senior daughter slave, and can only follow her will. He squinted at him and said blankly, "Okay, let''s have a meal together at noon." "Thank you." Rong said politely, seemingly calm and composed, but there was a hint of joy in his heart. Su Jiu immediately became happy. After Su Shengjing opened the door, she stretched out a small hand, pulled up Rongsi and walked inside. Rong Si looked at the hand she was holding her, and suddenly felt very satisfied. In fact, as long as he saw her, he was very satisfied. Immediately after getting off the plane, Su Shengjing put hot water in the bathtub for Su Jiu and let her take a bath. Su Jiu took a shower and came out wearing a light pink rabbit pajamas. Su Shengjing''s hair was wiped for her, and it was still a little damp. Rong Si sat on the sofa and waited for her. Seeing the pink and tender little girl walking out with water vapor, three words popped up in his mind: so cute. Su Shengjing also went to take a bath and changed clothes. Su Jiu ran to Rong Si and smiled sweetly at him, "Brother, what do you want to eat for lunch?" Rongsi''s dark eyes fixedly looked at her, "I will eat whatever you eat." Seeing that her hair hadn''t been completely dry, Rong Si added, "I''ll dry your hair for you, or you will catch a cold." Before Su Jiu could speak, he jumped off the sofa, found the hair dryer, plugged in the electricity, and asked her to sit in front of him. Su Jiu immediately sat there, she wanted to enjoy the service of the future villain! Rong Si turned on the hair dryer to blow her hair. The little girl''s hair was thin and soft. He was afraid that the hot wind would burn her. He didn''t dare to put the hair dryer too close, blowing it carefully for her, and fiddled with her hair with the other hand from time to time. Soon, her hair was blown dry. Su Jiu was satisfied, and suddenly thought of something, he immediately ran back to the room, took out something from the small schoolbag he had memorized to record the show, and then ran back and handed it to him, "Brother, here you are~"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 210： Are you protecting him? Rong Si looked down and saw a bookmark with red tassels on it, which was an ink painting of a small town. Su Jiu smiled and said, "Brother, this is the souvenir I bought at the market when I was recording the show, for you!" Rong Si was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that she would bring him a gift. Although he has no feelings for this kind of souvenirs, he likes the ones she gave them. He thought that Su Jiu only bought him gifts. It was not until watching the show a few days later that he knew that she bought them for every father and child. He was very jealous. Song Wanqiu had a good deal of coaxing. Rong Si accepted the gift and said to her, "Thank you, I like it very much." Su Jiu''s smile widened, "Brother likes it~" Rong Si looked at her deeply, and carefully put the bookmark in the mezzanine of his schoolbag, planning to put it in the desk drawer after returning. Then he took out a strawberry lollipop from his school bag, "Here it is." Su Jiu happily took it. Although her boss is not young, how could she refuse something like Tang? "Thank you brother!" Rong Si opened the package for her, Su Jiu licked it with his small tongue, it was sour and sweet. At this time, Su Shengjing came out of the shower and saw that she was eating sweets, and immediately walked over, "Why are you eating sweets again, have you said several times? Don''t cry when your teeth are broken." The little girl said gruffly: "It''s okay to cry, because Dad will coax little wine!" Su Shengjing, "..." When he was cute by his daughter, he was speechless and could only watch her continue to eat. However, Rong Si, the little bastard, always gives sweets to the little dumplings. So, he walked to Rong Si, taking advantage of his height, looking at him condescendingly, "Hey, come out, I have something to say to you." Rong Si nodded, his expression was neither humble nor overbearing, looking like a little adult. But in Su Jiu''s eyes, he had a touch of cuteness that belonged to a child. Su Jiu didn''t need to think about it and knew that his father must not allow the little villain to bring sugar to her again, or he said, "Dad, don''t bully your brother!" "..." Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched. Is he like the kind of person who can bully little boys? ! When Rong Si heard these words, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, as if he smiled. Sister Xiaojiu, is this protecting him? Two men, one big and one small, went to the balcony. Su Shengjing really deliberately lowered her voice and said to Rong Si: "You want to give a small wine gift, I have no objection. But, don''t give her candy, you don''t want her to eat it badly. Teeth, are you crying?" Rong wanted to cast his eyes down and nodded. Although I think its okay to eat sugar once in a while, its better just in case. He didn''t want to see her cry. "It''s fine if you know it." After Su Shengjing finished speaking, he returned and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. He felt a little bit aggrieved, and it was enough to prepare lunch for the small dumplings. Why did he prepare for the little bunny who wanted to beat his daughter? It''s unreasonable! Rong Si had another meal at Sus house as he wished. When Song Wanqiu came back in the evening, he saw him sitting in the study doing the problem seriously. He didnt always have a low air pressure as usual. He is in a good mood. Calculating the time, it should be Xiaojiu who came back after recording the show. Did he see her? She did not reveal, but went to the kitchen and took a look. Seeing that the food left in the morning was still there, she guessed that he should have eaten at the small restaurant again at noon. No wonder he was in a good mood. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 211： Daughter is his only pride Song Wanqiu didn''t laugh, and planned to make a nourishing soup later and send it to Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu. Otherwise, in order to spend time with Xiaojiu, his son would spend time with other people''s food from time to time, and it would be hard to justify. After recording "Dad", Su Shengjing was not able to relax. The Li Group''s commercial was about to start shooting. He had to keep his figure and in good shape. For this reason, after eating salad for two days, the taste was quite bland. The night before the commercial was shot, he made two dishes and one soup for Su Jiu. The little dumpling was eating meat with relish, but he could only eat salad. Seeing his father looking at him eagerly, Su Jiu couldn''t bear it, so he picked up two slices of beef with a small spoon and gave him, "Dad, eat~" Su Shengjing was so touched, his baby girl was empathetic! A light diet that lasted for two or three days, even if it was just ordinary fried beef, he thought it was delicious on earth. After eating, he looked at the meat on the plate and was about to stretch his chopsticks to pick it up. The little girl next to him said, "Dad, You are not allowed to eat, keep in shape!" "Beef is salty. Drink a lot of water after eating. In that case, your face will swell up tomorrow!" She said sternly, with that cute little face, especially cute. Su Shengjing suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, Xiao Tuanzi was talking about edema, did she still know this? Yes, 80% was taught by her dean''s aunt again. He will go to the orphanage to visit that aunt the next day. Thank her for teaching his daughter so smart. Su Shengjing compromised: "Alright, dad stop eating, keep the best condition and make money to support you." "Daddy is a good boy. When the commercial is finished, I will go to eat a big meal!" Su Shengjing laughed, "Okay, it''s a deal." The next morning, Su Shengjing took Su Jiu to an outdoor studio. The photographer and staff had arrived. Seeing him appear, his attention was immediately attracted by the little girl he held in his arms. Today, the little girl is wearing a white veil dress, tied with two small tugging, like a little princess, people''s hearts are cute, staring at her, some people secretly take photos. Su Shengjing was helpless. His daughter was hotter than him, more popular than him, and more attractive than him. This is an undeniable fact. However, his daughter is also his only pride. After a while, a white nanny car arrived at the shooting scene. The two assistants got out of the car first, and then Qin Feng. Today, as always, he is dressed quite coolly, and his outstanding facial features have withstood the test even under the sun. It is not unreasonable that he can become a popular little fresh meat. Seeing Su Shengjing, he twitched at the corner of his mouth, stepped forward, and said in a weird manner, "With your daughter again, you really can''t live without your daughter now." What he meant was obvious, and he was mocking Su Shengjing for relying on his daughter. Su Shengjing smiled, "I really can''t do without her. It''s a pity, you don''t have such a daughter." Qin Feng heard the irony in his words as well. He felt that he was really thick-skinned, and that he was so upright and confident with his daughter, and there was no sense of shame at all. He sneered, "Heh, do you think I am rare?" "You are not rare and have nothing to do with me, don''t be self-righteous." Su Shengjing was calm. "..." Qin Feng gritted his teeth. Originally wanted to ridicule him, why did he seem to have eaten himself flat? The photographer and the staff stepped forward to greet the two of them. At this moment, another nanny car drove over and slowly stopped in the open space. Su Jiu''s gaze immediately locked on the car firmly, and there was an inexplicable look forward in his heart. In the car, is that superstar? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 212： Xiaotuanzi is the Appearance Association The next second, the car door opened, and the female assistant got out of the car first, and then there was a beautiful white, slender and slender leg Many staff members at the scene cast their sights on the nanny car. When they saw the beauty who got off the car, some of the men''s eyes were straight. Su Jiu''s eyes straightened. Oh oh oh big beauty is really amazing! An Yuan wore a **** pink dress made of silk today. Although it is only a simple style, she has a slim figure and a cool white skin. She has a particularly outstanding temperament. She wears this skirt abruptly to show on the international catwalk. a feeling of. She has dark brown slightly curly hair naturally draped behind her, her small goose egg face is covered with delicate light makeup, and her neck is slender like a swan. The whole person is very beautiful, but it doesn''t make people feel too dazzling. On the contrary, it makes people feel very comfortable, as if they can''t get tired of it. Even if it wasn''t the first time I saw her in person, I would still be amazed. Su Shengjing glanced at An Yuan with a complicated expression. He lowered his head inadvertently and found that the little dumpling in his arms was staring at her straightly, without blinking. Su Shengjing, "......???" Does this little dumpling really like beauty? And it''s the kind that eats all men and women? People from the advertising department immediately greeted her. Among them was An Yuan''s fans, and said to her with excitement and respect: "Miss An, you are here! I heard that you are filming in other places these days, and it is really hard for you to come here specially. " "It''s not hard, but I made you wait a long time." An Yuan said politely, turning her head slightly, and she saw Su Shengjing and Su Jiu standing here under the umbrella. She nodded in greeting. I don''t know why, although the big beauty looks very cold, Su Jiu wants to get close to her somehow. It''s like...that is the instinct of the body, not controlled by the brain. She called An Yuan sweetly, "Pretty sister!" Hearing her voice, An Yuan''s heart softened, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but aroused, "Little cute, we meet again." "Yeah! I''m so happy to see my sister." Su Jiu was fascinated by her beautiful smile, staring at her. An Yuan noticed that she seemed to like herself a lot, so she stepped forward. Looking at the little girl''s cute face and innocent eyes, she couldn''t help but say to Su Shengjing: "Can I hug her?" Su Jiu immediately stretched out her hand, her big eyes gleaming, "Sister hug!" Su Shengjing, "..." The small dumpling is the real hammer of the Appearance Association! When you see a good-looking little boy, you are particularly concerned about him. Take him home. When you see a good-looking sister and uncle, you have to be hugged! Su Shengjing suddenly remembered that when Xiao Tuanzi met him for the first time, he was poor and frustrated. If he weren''t her father, she wouldn''t even look at him, right? Heartbroken. It seems that he needs to strengthen the management of his appearance and figure. If it can be restored to the state it used to be, Xiao Tuanzi will definitely be infatuated by him! Su Shengjing was thinking happily, dreaming of the little dumplings sticking to him, kept him holding them, and kept saying "Dad is so handsome, and I like him so much". He didn''t notice that the dumplings had already been caught by An Yuan. Hugged it. Being hugged by the big beauty, she was a little excited, her little face flushed, and her eyes seemed to flash with stars. Strangely speaking, An Yuan has held children on many occasions, but she suddenly discovered that the feeling of holding this little girl is different from holding those children. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 213： Sister smells so good After hugging, it seemed that he didn''t want to let go. But think about it, this little girl is the cutest child she has ever seen, who doesn''t like it? If she had a daughter like this, she would definitely treat her as a jewel in her palm and spoil her on the tip of her heart. Su Jiu''s little nose shrugged, and the milky voice said grinningly: "Sister, you smell so good." The scent of the big beauty is not that pungent, but a faint floral scent. I can''t tell what kind of flower it is, but it smells particularly good. An Yuan stretched out her hand and touched the little juggling on Su Jiu''s head, and smiled and said: "Little cute, last time I saw you, my sister didn''t give you a meeting gift, why don''t you make it up this time?" After speaking, she took off the pink diamond chain from her wrist. The assistant on the side suddenly felt pain, "Miss An, this chain is worth tens of thousands. Are you going to give it to such a small child? She probably doesn''t know what it is, and she won''t cherish it, right?" An Yuan did not answer the conversation, but asked Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, do you like this chain? Sister will give it to you?" Without waiting for Su Jiu to speak, Su Shengjing said, "No, she is still young and doesn''t need to wear these. Moreover, this gift is expensive, and small wine can''t be accepted." Besides, if the little wine needs these, he, the dad, will naturally buy it for her, to satisfy her as much as possible, without the need for others to send it. "Yes! I can''t take it!" The little girl nodded vigorously, her serious look really cute. An Yuan laughed again, "What should I do? My sister really wants to give a small wine gift." The little girl thought for a while, then looked at her with bright eyes, and said a little shyly: "Sister, ask the little wine to eat sweets?" An Yuan immediately agreed, "Okay, when the commercial is finished, my sister will buy you sweets." Su Shengjing retorted: "She can''t eat too much sugar." Su Jiu immediately looked at him resentfully. He felt amused, and stretched out his hand to squeeze her fleshy little face, "I think you really don''t want teeth!" In the eyes of the staff, this scene was a beautiful woman holding a cute baby, standing with a handsome man, and suddenly a few words popped up in their minds: the appearance of a talented woman is a match made in heaven. An unspeakable match! People who don''t know will think this is a family. Qin Feng watched from the side, and he could only watch, without interrupting at all, like a superfluous person. He saw that the little girl had captured An Yuan''s heart, and he had made an appointment to buy sweets after shooting the commercial. What status is An Won? How many people in the entertainment industry want to have a relationship with her without even having a chance to meet her. But what about Su Shengjing? Relying on a little girl, he successfully climbed the high branch of An Yuan! If An Yuan helps, then his road will be much smoother in the future. It''s really lucky, it''s cheaper for him! An Yuan reluctantly hugged her for a while, and the director came over and said that he was going to start filming, so that Su Shengjing would go there too, first to take shots of him and An Yuan, while Qin Feng had to wait. Qin Feng gritted his teeth, he was also top-notch, why did he rank behind Su Shengjing? ! Su Shengjing settled Su Jiu in the rest area, Qian Jingwan asked her to wait here for him obediently, and don''t run around. Then she headed towards the studio and asked a female staff member to take care of the child. The girl readily agreed and came to the rest area. I was thinking about the past, but found that Qin Feng was one step ahead of her, smiling and saying to her: "I like children very much, let me look at her." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 214： Stupid little girl The girl was stunned, could it be said that Qin Feng also likes little girls? I heard that men who like children are very gentle, he must be a very gentle person, just like what I usually see on TV! Especially looking at the eyes of his female fans, indescribably gentle. The girl was a bit idiot, and stupidly agreed, "Okay! Then, Mr. Qin, Xiaojiu will ask you to take care of it." "Yeah." Qin Feng smiled at her, suddenly making the girl fascinated, as if she couldn''t think. Su Jiu sat obediently at a small white table in the rest area. There was mineral water and some snack fruits on the table. She reached out and took a bite of a walnut cake. The taste was delicate and lovely. The surrounding staff all looked at her, they have children, and they all wondered why the children are not as well-behaved as Su Jiu. Those who have no children dream about having such a good and cute one, and they are happy when they think about it. When Qin Feng came here, he sneered secretly when he saw her eating snacks, cheeks bulging. What else can this stupid little girl do besides being cute? He thought so in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he approached her with a smile, thinking that he was smiling softly and affectionately, "Little wine?" Su Jiu didn''t like him, she didn''t forget how this person satirized her father before and just now, she threw him a big eye, and continued to eat her own. Qin Feng, "..." This little girl really owes you a beating! In order to create her own gentle personality, Qin Feng sat down beside her and deliberately asked in a gentle voice: "Small wine, is the snack delicious?" Su Jiu glanced at him, snorted and said, "It was delicious, but it won''t taste good after you come!" The tone was full of dislike for him. Qin Feng reluctantly maintained a smile and said, "I know you have some misunderstandings about your uncle. Uncle said sorry to you. Will you forgive me?" "Not good!" Su Jiu answered without hesitation. Would someone like him sincerely apologize to her? I don''t know what the **** is going on. Qin Feng gritted his teeth. This little girl had a stubborn temper. After thinking about it, he said, "Why is it bad? Or else, you forgive uncle, uncle tells you a secret about your father." Intuitively told Su Jiu that he would definitely not say anything good. She pretended to be curious and blinked her big eyes and asked, "What''s the secret?" Seeing that she had taken the bait, Qin Feng deliberately sold Guanzi and said, "Do you really want to know?" "Ok!" Seeing the little girl nodded, as if listening carefully to what he said, Qin Feng looked around, then moved closer to her, pretending to be a little mysterious, and said, "This secret is very important. You can''t tell your father. If he knows it," The consequences are serious." Play mystery! Su Jiu scorned, retracted his gaze and said indifferently: "Then I don''t want to listen." "..." Qin Feng choked, why didn''t this stinky girl play the card according to her routine? Shouldn''t she have a nervous look on her face and vowed to promise him that she would not tell Su Shengjing? In the end, she directly said not to listen, which was really out of his expectation and made him unresponsive for a while. Qin Feng returned to his senses, pretending to be sorry, and sighed, "But if you are such a good kid, if you are not so good, uncle should tell you your father''s secret." "I heard that your father will find a stepmother for you. Do you know the stepmother? She is a very bad woman. If she is with your father, she will beat you and scold you, let you work without giving you food, How pitiful..."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 215： Gentle and good brother set "Also, she will give birth to younger siblings with your dad. When that happens, your dad won''t want you." Su Jiu, "..." This familiar rhetoric! What kind of mentality is the person who says this, so he is embarrassed to instigate discord and hurt a child? Fortunately, she knew his purpose. If she were to be a real kid, she would definitely be hurt when she heard this. She sneered in her heart, but on the surface, her eyes widened in astonishment, her face was aggrieved and sad, and she whispered in a low voice, "Dad...Is it really going to find a bad woman to be my stepmother?" "Of course it is true. Don''t tell him, just treat it as the secret between the two of us? If your father finds out, he might be very angry. What if he ignores you?" Su Jiu immediately shook his head, "Don''t don''t! I, I won''t tell Dad!" Qin Feng raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, pretending to be affectionately reaching out to touch her little head, "That''s right. Xiaojiu, don''t you want your father to find you a stepmother?" The people around couldn''t hear what he was talking about, they just felt that the touch-and-kill he used on Xiao Mengwa was like a special Su! Qin Feng''s assistant stood not far behind him, taking photos with his mobile phone vigorously. Those photos are not Qin Feng smiling at the little girl, or talking to her kindly, and the one who touched the head just now. When the time comes, post the photos to the Internet to create a gentle and good brother''s personality for him, and he will definitely circle more fans. . Su Jiu pretended to be sad, flat his mouth weak and weak: "I don''t want to..." Qin Feng thought for a while, and continued mysteriously: "Uncle has a particularly good way to prevent your father from looking for stepmother, but only for you, do you want to listen?" "Yes!" Su Jiu nodded vigorously, and said eagerly and expectantly: "Uncle, tell Xiaojiu!" At this moment Qin Feng is acting, she is also acting, she is better at acting than anyone else! Seeing that she had taken the bait, Qin Feng was smug, and said in a low voice: "Uncle tells you, as long as you don''t let your father work, such as recording programs, let him stay with you at home. In this case, he can''t help it. If you know the bad woman outside, you wont be able to find a stepmother for you, dont you think?" "Yeah..." The little girl nodded as if she didn''t understand. Essentially: What bad idea is this special? Qin Feng didn''t notice, and continued to induce her: "Look at your father. He always works now. He will meet many women. Look at the beautiful sister who hugged you just now. You like her very much, don''t you?" "Yeah!" Speaking of An Yuan, the little girl''s eyes lit up. Qin Feng sighed, "So you are so ignorant that you were deceived by your pretty sister." "Did sister lie to me?" Su Jiu pretended to be puzzled, his face full of curiosity. "Of course, she is actually a bad woman. She was kind to you just now, she just pretended to be. In fact, she doesn''t like children at all, and she usually bullies kittens and dogs. So, if your father is with such a bad woman Together, then you will definitely have a bad life, and she will take your father away!" Qin Feng was jealous of Su Shengjing''s ability to approach An Yuan, if the little girl made trouble from it, then the two of them would have nothing to do! Children from single-parent families like the little girl are always particularly sensitive. Therefore, he wanted to bury a thorn in her heart to provoke her and Su Shengjing''s relationship. If the relationship between the father and daughter becomes bad, how can Su Shengjing record a parent-child show! Qin Feng was very satisfied to see that the little girl''s eyes quickly filled with tears, her eyes were red and he was about to cry. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 216： Dad will vent your anger! In the next second, she sobbed and cried, and quickly evolved into howling. Su Shengjing was filming. Hearing her cry, her heart suddenly hung up, and she rushed out of the studio without saying a word, "Baby?" "Dad!" The little girl immediately jumped off the chair and plunged into his arms, as if she was full of grievances. Qin Feng, "..." Did he bully her or something? Su Shengjing watched her face flushed with tears in her arms and her eyes were full of tears. She was distressed and quickly asked: "Baby, what''s the matter? Who is bullying you!" The little girl seldom cries, let alone cry like this. This is definitely a grievance from the sky, and Su Shengjing feels his heart is pulled. He hugged the little girl tightly, lowered his voice and continued to coax, "Baby be good, stop crying. Tell dad, what happened, dad will vent your anger!" "Woo..." Su Jiu pumped up, looked up at him tearfully, choked up and asked: "Dad, would you not want a small wine?" Su Shengjing was taken aback for a moment, wondering why she asked like that. He had never expressed this kind of thought to the little girl. Could anyone tell her anything? Thinking of this possibility, his sharp eyes swept towards Qin Feng over there! The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched. He was also dumbfounded as to why the little girl started crying suddenly, but he seemed to have a bad premonition. Su Jiu hugged Su Shengjing''s neck and nestled in his arms relyingly, "Dad, you can''t avoid the little wine." The little girl''s crying voice made people feel compassionate. The staff present all looked over here, and An Yuan also walked out of the studio. Seeing the little girl crying like this, her heart suddenly seemed to be blocked, and she felt a little uncomfortable. She hurried over and asked: "What''s the matter?" Su Shengjing shook his head and said that he didn''t know, then looked down at the little dumpling in his arms, and comforted: "Why dad not want you?" An Yuan looked at his distressed and gentle appearance, which she had never seen before, and she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. She quickly recovered, and said: "Yes, Xiaojiu, your father loves you so much and won''t want you." "Isn''t Dad really not wanting little wine?" The little girl said pitifully, then stretched out her little meaty hand and pointed at Qin Feng, "But, but that uncle just said that Dad will find little wine a stepmother, yes After the stepmother, dad doesnt want small wine!" Su Shengjing said, "...??!!!" WTF? ! Everyone present was stunned, looking at Qin Feng in surprise. No, why does he want to say such things to the children, don''t you know that this will cause psychological harm to the children? Su Shengjing also raised her eyes to look at Qin Feng, her eyes cold with anger, "Why do you want to say this to my daughter? When should I find her stepmother!" Qin Feng didn''t expect that the little girl had agreed to him without telling Su Shengjing, but as a result she just said it like this, and was a little caught off guard for a while. Moreover, now that so many people are watching, he suddenly doesn''t know how to explain it. He could only pretend to be stupid, and said innocently, "No, how could I say that? Don''t I know what the occasion is? So many people watched, and I made the little girl cry. Isn''t this funny? ?Unless Im thinking about it, and want to let my own wind critics be killed!"I became a small drag oil bottle after wearing the book. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book Full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 216 Dad will give you a vent!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 217： Very talented in acting "Who knows if you just had a brainstorm? If you didn''t say, why would my daughter cry!" Su Shengjing was very angry, no matter what the occasion it is, just open it up. The people around were shocked. Oh my God, does Su Shengjing know what he is doing? Qin Feng is not an ordinary person. He is a popular star. He is just like that. If it is exposed, isn''t he afraid of being scolded as a dog by Qin Feng''s fans? Qin Feng has more than 50 million fans! So, Su Shengjing is doing this for her daughter, so she doesn''t care about anything? Qin Fenghuo stood up from his chair and confronted Su Shengjing, with a look of neither humble nor overbearing, "What do you mean? Do you think I made your daughter cry on purpose? What is it good for me?" He killed himself and didn''t say those words. Anyway, what was said just now, only he and the little girl knew. He doesn''t admit it, what can Su Shengjing do with him? On the contrary, if Su Shengjing bites him, others will think it is his problem. Qin Feng intends to use this opportunity to ferment this matter and portray himself as a victim of being wronged. When the time comes, some navy blacks will be invited to take the rhythm. Su Shengjing and his daughter will both face a crisis of public opinion. Su Shengjing''s heart was burning with anger, he knew Xiao Tuanzi would not lie to himself, this Qin Feng must have said that, probably to provoke his relationship with Xiao Tuanzi, and make Xiao Tuanzi sad. Before Qin Feng satirized him, he could bear it. However, he couldn''t bear to hurt the little dumpling! Su Shengjing said angrily: "Have you said that, you know in your heart! Qin Feng, if you have opinions on me, you can come to me and don''t hurt my daughter!" Qin Feng sneered and shrugged, "If you have to wrong me and I said something like that to your daughter, I have no choice but to make it clear. Since my debut, I have been paying attention to my words and deeds. , Because I know how difficult it is to be a star, so I wont be so stupid to hurt a child. This is self-destructive!" The onlookers thought he made sense. Qin Feng is a popular star, and he definitely needs to pay more attention to his words and deeds. However, if he didn''t say anything, isn''t it the little girl who framed him? This seems unlikely, after all, Xiaojiu is so innocent and cute! Su Jiu''s red eyes stared at Qin Feng angrily, and he shouted fiercely, "Bad uncle! Big liar! Dad said he wouldn''t want me, you lie!" Qin Feng laughed again, a little helpless, "Little girl, you have a talent for acting, did your father let you do this?" There was a lot of discussion among the people present. God, listening to Qin Feng''s words, is it really a play performed by Su Shengjing and his daughter to frame Qin Feng? Is it possible that Su Shengjing wants to monopolize this advertising resource? ! Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Su Jiu said in his heart: I don''t know whether to say 10,000 MMP or not. I have to say that Qin Feng is a bit powerful, and the situation is obviously not good for him, so he can be so calm and fight back quickly. However, does he think that this will turn things around? She wanted to see what other methods he had. "Enough!" Su Shengjing interrupted him coldly, "Qin Feng, I just said, what do you have to do with me, what is your ability to deal with a child?" "I just don''t want to be wronged! Why, can''t I even protect my legal rights and let you and your daughter join forces to pour dirty water on me? Okay, since I''m not clear, let the netizens comment!" As Qin Feng said, he turned his head to look at the assistant who was holding the phone, "How about it, have you all been photographed?" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 218： Make a little devil laugh The female assistant nodded immediately, "It has been taken, Mr. Qin." Qin Feng took the phone and opened the recorded video and looked at it, and found that the female assistant was very smart. He did not record the scene when he was sitting next to Su Jiu and talking to her. Instead, he walked out of the studio from Su Shengjing, and the little girl pointed at him. It was recorded when he ran over. There is no beginning and no end, just right. He said with satisfaction, and handed the phone back to the assistant, "You will post this video on the Internet in a while and let the netizens comment on me. I really don''t feel wronged by this!" "Good Mr. Qin." Su Shengjing''s lips tightened, her eyes darkened. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng still kept such a hand, and someone actually recorded the video. If it is posted online, it will definitely cause a storm. In case the Li Group does not want to cause trouble, it is not impossible to kick him out of this commercial and not let him continue to shoot. Qin Feng''s words made An Yuan very uncomfortable. She believed that the little girl did not lie. How could such a young child think of framing people like that? She looked at Qin Feng with suspicion in her eyes. Everyone says that the entertainment industry is a pool of muddy water. She has been in the circle for a few years, and she has seen a lot of this kind of framing and splashing dirty water, or other dirty methods. And she knew that she and Qin Feng were originally supposed to shoot the commercial this time. Su Shengjing temporarily joined, and Qin Feng''s shots were much less. For him, Su Shengjing was undoubtedly Cheng Yaojin who was halfway through. Therefore, if Xiaojiu didn''t lie, then Qin Feng had every reason to bite her and Su Shengjing back. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng, who has always been known for his good temper and fondness in the circle, would actually use such methods... Contacting her gaze, Qin Feng suddenly felt a little guilty, and could only pretend to be calm, looked away if nothing had happened, and continued to confront Su Shengjing. Su Shengjing was very angry, but he had no actual evidence to prove what Qin Feng said to Xiaotuanzi just now. He looked down at the little dumpling with red eyes in his arms, and was so distressed that he wanted to rush up to beat Qin Feng fiercely, but it didn''t work. There will be no good results in doing that, and he will definitely be scolded badly by then, and maybe it will hurt her. His chest heaved up and down, took a deep breath, then hugged the little dumpling, and said to her in a deep voice, "Baby, I''m sorry, it''s dad''s useless, I can''t teach the person who bullied you. You beat dad and scolded dad." It''s okay, don''t cry, okay? When you cry, father feels distressed. Su Shengjing has never wanted to become stronger like this moment. Only when he is strong can he protect Xiao Tuanzi well and not let anyone bully her. He remembered this matter today. When he is really strong, he will make Qin Feng pay for it! The damage he caused to the small dumpling, he will definitely give it back to him double! Su Jiu knew his father''s powerlessness, and according to the current situation, it was really not suitable to continue arguing with Qin Feng. Didn''t Qin Feng just want to post the video to the Internet? OK, just let him post and let him sell it to netizens. At that time, the more netizens support him, the worse he will fall! The little devil in Su Jiu''s heart let out an evil laugh. On the surface, she still maintained the appearance of crying and chirping, her little hand put her arm around Su Shengjing, "I don''t blame Dad, Dad is not wrong, it is the bad uncle who is wrong!" After speaking, Qin Feng glared at Qin Feng again. Qin Feng twitched at the corner of his mouth, but still didn''t put her in his eyes. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 219： Work to make money and raise wine! The atmosphere was tense. Then the director who came out saw the anger on Su Shengjing''s face and frowned and said, "Su Shengjing, how are you now? Can you continue shooting?" Before Su Shengjing spoke, the little girl in his arms sniffed and answered first, "Daddy can do it!" After speaking, she looked at Su Shengjing with clear eyes, and said softly: "Dad, you go to work, Xiaojiu will be fine." "..." Su Shengjing rolled her throat, feeling even more sorry for her. Obviously Xiaotuanzi is the one who has been wronged and needs his comfort. Now, she wanted to comfort him instead. Seeing Su Shengjing pursing his lips and not speaking, Su Jiu smiled at him and said in a cheerful tone: "Little Jiu is really fine! Dad goes to work and makes money and raises little wine!" The staff on the side looked at the little girl who was crying in a mess just now, but now pretending to comfort her dad easily, they all think she is too sensible, and it makes people feel distressed. So... such a child would really unite with her father to frame Qin Feng, right? No matter how you think it is impossible. However, no one knows what the facts are, so this possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, some children are really born acting. Don''t think that they don''t understand or know nothing at a young age. "Is the baby really okay?" Su Shengjing was still worried. I knew he should hire a reliable babysitter for Xiao Tuanzi, so that someone could take care of her when he was busy. Yes, that''s it. When the commercial is finished, he immediately arranges the matter. An Yuan looked at the little girl and felt very uncomfortable. She thought for a while and said to Su Shengjing: "Why not? I will let my assistant take care of Xiaojiu. The assistant has been with me for several years. I am very familiar with what kind of person she is. Clearly, it is trustworthy." Su Shengjing turned his head to look at her, his eyes were a little complicated, and after a few seconds he said, "Then, thank you." "You''re welcome, I like small drinks very much, and I don''t want to do anything like this again. Someone would look better." An Yuan smiled, then called her female assistant and told her to take care of it. Su wine. The female assistant nodded and took the little girl. Su Shengjing touched Su Jiu''s head before returning to the studio with confidence. More than two hours later, when the shooting was over, Su Shengjing returned to the rest area without delay for a second. Seeing that the female assistant was holding the small dumpling on her lap, feeding her a small cake, there was no trace of tears on the small dumplings face, and she smiled at the female assistant, eating the cake she fed over one bite after another. . It''s as if nothing happened just now. Su Shengjing felt guilty again and walked towards her. As soon as Xiao Tuanzi saw him, his big eyes lit up, and he shouted happily, "Dad!" "..." Su Shengjing''s throat was a bit sore, he reached out his hand to hug her, then covered the emotions under his eyes, and asked her warmly, "Did anyone bully you just now?" "No, my sister has been here." Su Jiu said, looking at the female assistant, and said sweetly, "Thank you, sister!" The female assistant liked her in the first place, but when she heard her thanking herself with a smile, her heart melted, "No thanks~" An Yuan followed out and saw Su Shengjing holding the little girl, as if the bird father was protecting the little chick, she suddenly felt that he was a little strange. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 220： The happiest moment for fans How childish and young Su Shengjing used to be. Now, he has become a mature and responsible dad because he has a daughter, right? "Pretty sister!" Su Jiu found her first, suddenly staring. An Yuan chuckled lightly and stretched out her hand to squeeze her small face, "Xiao Jiu, didn''t you say that you wanted your sister to buy you sweets? Or, go now? My sister will buy you sweets to eat." "Okay!" The little girl happily agreed, and then looked at Su Shengjing eagerly, "Dad, can you baa?" Su Shengjing, "..." Can he say no? But remembering that the little girl was crying like that just now, he felt distressed again. He couldn''t bear to say a word, so he could only agree, "Okay, but you can''t eat too much." "Dad, did you agree? Great!" Seeing her happy look, Su Shengjing couldn''t help but curl up his mouth. Forget it, you just have to be happy. An Yuan glanced at Su Shengjing, "Is it convenient to get in the car?" Su Shengjing hesitated and asked instead: "Do you think it is convenient?" "If it is photographed, it is estimated that there will be a scandal with you." "That''s not necessary anymore." An Yuan didn''t expect that he would answer this way, and she smiled again, "Your answer is really beyond my expectation. If you change to someone else, maybe you would like to have some scandal with me?" The female assistant said: "Yes! Miss Ann, are there few people who want to rub you up over the years?" "So, I still don''t rub your heat. Moreover, my matter with Qin Feng has not been resolved, and I don''t want to involve you." Su Shengjing said calmly, "If there is nothing wrong, I will take the child home first." An Yuan quickly said: "Su Shengjing, you are misunderstanding, I didn''t mean you want to rub my heat..." "I know. But anyway, you are a big star, you must pay attention to everything, don''t cause unnecessary troubles. There are many popular people, if you accidentally step on the wrong side, you will probably be ruthless from a height. Fell down hard." "..." An Yuan choked. Seeing Su Shengjing''s back holding the child away, he suddenly appeared in her mind a few years ago. He was so popular at the time. He was a crazy national school grass. Even she... is also obsessed with him. She also joined his fan group, played for him, and fought with black fans. Every day, you only need to see him. Dynamic, can be happy all day. It is the happiest moment for fans like her to see his brilliant appearance on the stage. How red he was at the beginning, how miserable he fell. So, he just reminded her kindly. The female assistant on the side watched Su Shengjing walk away and couldnt help but said, Miss An, I think Su Shengjing is pretty good, not as scumbag as previously mentioned on the Internet. Moreover, his daughter is super well-behaved, super sensible, and very polite. , I just praised me and made me happy by telling jokes." The female assistant was immersed in the joy brought by Xiaomengwu, "If you can teach such a child, the parents will definitely not be so bad, do you think?" An Yuan''s eyes were a little startled, and her voice was erratic, as if she was talking to herself, "I have never thought he was bad..." Ok? ? The female assistant looked at her in surprise. Is it her illusion? How does she feel that Miss An and Su Shengjing seem to have a story? Perceiving the female assistant''s sight, An Yuan quickly returned to her senses and restored her formerly detached and capable appearance, and told her to say, "Help Su Shengjing contact the public relations company, maybe he needs help." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 221： Either stupid or bad Oh, that fool, since he wants to return to the entertainment circle, he must know how to protect himself? There is really no progress at all. The female assistant was very surprised, Miss An actually wanted to intervene in Su Shengjing''s affairs? This is not like her usual style. In the entertainment industry, she has always been wise to protect herself and never makes trouble. But from the bottom of her heart, she also wanted to help the little girl, so she didn''t ask much, and she agreed directly, "Okay." Back at the apartment, Su Shengjing ordered a takeaway for the small dumplings with his mobile phone. It was a childrens set menu at the fried chicken shop. There were hamburger fries, wheat-flavored chicken nuggets, strawberry pineapple pie, New Orleans grilled chicken wings, and soaks. Bubble milk and ice cream, and most importantly, give away toys, which are very popular with children. Little dumplings should like it, right? Sure enough, after the takeaway was delivered, her eyes lit up when she saw this set meal, "Wow!" Su Shengjing laughed and touched her hair, "Eat while it''s hot." The little girl hugged his thigh and looked at him happily, "Daddy, you are so nice~" "Of course Dad has to be nice to you, otherwise who else can I be nice to?" Su Shengjing smiled, carrying the takeaway in one hand, picking her up in the other, and after taking her to wash her hands, he put her in the children''s chair by the dining table. Unpack the package and let her eat. Su Jiu looked at the table to eat, thought of something, raised his face and asked, "Dad, can I let my brother come over and eat together?" Su Shengjing said, "......!!!" Silly girl, can''t you let dad enjoy this warm time for two? Why let that kid mix up again! "No." He said directly, "Daddy bought this for you. If you let other children eat it, Dad will be unhappy." Su Jiu, "..." Dad won''t be jealous again, right? No way, father is her most important person, she can only say: "That''s great, don''t ask brother to come over." At this time, the little villain was sitting in the room doing exercises. After checking the time, it was time for lunch. I dont know what Xiaojius sister is doing now, have you eaten yet? It would be great if you could eat with her. However, her father doesn''t seem to welcome him, why? Thinking of this, the little villain fell into self-doubt. Su Shengjing is very satisfied. That''s right. Why does his daughter want to eat with other boys? ! Su Jiu picked up a chicken wing and gave it to him, "Daddy eat it~" "Okay, Dad will eat with you." Su Shengjing took the chicken wings and looked at her incomparably spoiled eyes. Seeing Xiaoduanzi eating happily, his mood also improved. Once again, I feel that blood relationship is really a wonderful thing. However, Su Shengjing''s mood was not good again when he thought of what happened in the morning. He took the chicken wings as Qin Feng''s meat, took a bite, then took out his phone and logged into Weibo. Qin Feng''s assistant should have sent out the recorded video, and now it should be very lively on Weibo. After boarding, he really saw that the matter between himself and Qin Feng was on the hot search. #Сƴ#, #ط#, #طʢִ#, #ط# The assistant did not post the video directly on Qin Feng''s Weibo, but sent it to the marketing account. The marketing account is rhythmic, arrogant for Qin Feng, suspecting that Su Shengjing not only snatched his advertisement, but also used his daughter to slander him and pour dirty water on him. He also said that Su Shengjing was very ambitious, and he started to flutter as soon as he became a little red. He actually dared to frame Qin Feng, either stupid or bad! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 222： Simple innocent little white flower Qin Feng was portrayed as a simple and innocent white flower. The marketing account said that he was out of good intentions and helped Su Shengjing to take care of the child. Su Shengjing thanked him for a while, and in turn framed him. He is so pitiful, people are good at being deceived! Su Shengjing sneered, these marketing accounts are okay, how much did Qin Feng cost? With this familiar wording, he must suspect that the previous black navy soldiers were all Qin Feng''s handwriting. Su Jiu turned his head inadvertently and saw that he was staring at the phone with an unhappy expression on his face, and he knew that the studio must have been posted online. Moreover, it is estimated that many netizens who don''t know the truth are attacking Dad, right? However, she hopes that the bigger the trouble, the better. That person named Qin Feng used this method to frame his father, then she would let him have a taste of his own feet! Su Shengjing just watched it for a while and then didn''t watch it. Anyway, the netizens scolded it. He was tired of watching it, and there was no ups and downs in his heart. Even if there is, as a father now, he can''t show the slightest fragility in front of his daughter. After all, if he wants to protect her, he must stand up like a mountain. Su Jiu pretended not to know anything, and asked innocently, "Dad, what were you looking at just now?" Su Shengjing recovered, touched her little head and said, "It''s nothing, just read today''s news." "Really? But you don''t look happy..." The little girl flattened her mouth and looked at him with **** and white eyes. "Dad, is someone scolding you again? Because that bad uncle said that she would make the video Put it online." She still remembers Qin Feng? Didnt it mean that children are obsessed with sex? Thinking of Qin Feng''s face, Su Shengjing felt disgusted again. Facing Xiao Tuanzis suspicious eyes, he smiled and said, Dad is not happy, but its not because someone scolded me, but because the baby was wronged today. Dont worry, Dad will become more powerful, and he wont be in the future. Let people bully you again!" Su Jiu grinned, "Dad is already great! In Xiao Jiu''s heart, Dad is the best!" Su Shengjing''s lips widened with a smile, and it was the happiest thing to have such a caring little girl. Just then, his cell phone rang. Take a look at the caller ID, it is a strange number. Su Shengjing frowned slightly and connected to the phone. There was a male voice on the other end, "Mr. Su Shengjing? Hello, this is the public relations department of Century Entertainment. We understand that you are in trouble now, and things that are unfavorable to you spread on the Internet. Here we are. We can help you if you need it." Century Entertainment? Su Shengjing was startled. If he remembers correctly, this is the entertainment company An Yuan works for. It is also the best entertainment company in the country, not one of them. Century Entertainment will not call for no reason and ask to help him, so is it An Yuan''s idea? Su Shengjing''s mood was a bit complicated. He thought for a while and said, "Forget it, no, this is my business and I will solve it myself." "Mr. Su, as far as we know, you haven''t signed any brokerage company yet? Now things are fermenting badly. With your own strength, how can you solve it?" "I will think of a way." "..." The person on the other end was speechless, "Well then. If you need it, you can contact us at any time." Seeing him hung up, Su Jiu wanted to say, are you stupid, dad? No help at home! She was about to say a few words when Su Shengjing''s cell phone rang again. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 223： Beat him secretly Su Shengjing looked down at the screen and saw that Sheng Tianci was calling, so he picked it up, "Hello?" Hearing his voice, it seemed quite calm, Sheng Tianci suddenly became angry, "I said you, why did you cause trouble again, the other party is still Qin Feng! Although you have recovered some popularity now, you are better than Qin Feng. Its still a long way from getting up? Did you know you were scolded again?" Su Shengjing sighed, "I know, I''m used to it." "Get used to your size! You can''t get used to this kind of thing, do you have to clarify? Why do you always want me to remind you of this kind of thing, who is in the entertainment industry?!" Listening to his angry voice, Su Shengjing laughed, "Okay, thanks." Sheng Tianci almost wanted to rush in front of him and kick him, just like he was so uncomfortable, didn''t others fix him as he wanted? Sheng Tianci snorted and said, "I heard that you were shooting an advertisement with An Yuan. If she is willing to help, it will be more useful than your own clarification!" "I don''t want to involve her, it will cause more trouble." Su Shengjing understands that in this circle, if a male celebrity has a relationship with a female celebrity, and a popular actress like An Yuan, he will definitely gossip all over the sky. Not only will he have to work hard to clarify, but wherever he goes. The paparazzi follows, isn''t it just more troublesome? Sheng Tianci was a little helpless, "Okay, I know you have this character, you can take everything yourself and don''t want to trouble others. But no matter what, you must clarify this matter. That Qin Feng is really not a thing, he actually bullied Little girl, I really want to **** him!" Sheng Tianci wanted to dig out Qin Feng''s black material, but he didn''t expect this guy to have no black material since his debut. He has always been kind and kind in life, hardworking at work, and a perfect brother with strong business ability, which is very popular with female fans. So many netizens choose to stand on his side. They don''t even care if they suspect Su Shengjing. How can they say that he is also a person with "historical convictions", but it is outrageous to suspect that the little girl, what does she know about such a young child? Can a situation be set up to frame an adult, so netizens are thinking about it? Before Sheng Tianci''s voice fell, the phone was robbed, and an angry voice came, "Little Jiu sister? Are you bullied? Who is it! Tell me, I''ll beat him up for you!" This little firecracker-like voice is not who Sheng Zhiyan is? Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched again, and he passed the phone to the little girl next to him, "Do you want to talk to him?" Su Jiu remembered that he was busy these days. Although he was in the same kindergarten, he hadn''t seen Sheng Zhiyan for many days. That little Zai Zai really cares about her, and he is a little bit of a problem, and always yells to vent her anger every time. She, the old aunt, is still very moved. So she answered the phone and said to Sheng: "Brother, you can''t fight. Fighting is not good!" "I don''t care, those who bully you must fight!" Sheng insisted and confident, anyway, in his opinion, those who bully Sister Xiaojiu are unforgivable. Su Jiu felt that he had to persuade Xiao Zai Zai, and continued: "But, what should I do if I don''t want to see my brother fighting?" Mr. Sheng choked for a while, thought for a while and said, "Then, then I will beat him secretly so that you can''t see it!" Su Jiu, "..." Very good, yes, very powerful. She couldn''t hold back a "pouch" laugh, Sheng Zhiyan on the other end heard her laugh, and laughed foolishly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 224： The cuteness of human cubs As long as Sister Xiaojiu is happy, he will be happy too! Sheng Zhiyan chatted with her for a while, and when he heard the tutor coming over and telling him that the time for studying was up, he could only hang up the phone reluctantly. Before hanging up, I didn''t forget to say to Su Jiu: "Sister Xiaojiu, if you have something unhappy about you, you must tell me who you are being bullied. You can''t hide it from me!" Su Jiu can''t laugh or cry. Human cubs are really cute. Su Jiu continued to eat the children''s set meal. She couldn''t finish the snacks, and Su Shengjing took care of the rest. While he was clearing the table, she grabbed his mobile phone, climbed onto the sofa and sat down, and looked at it seriously. Su Shengjing thought she was just using his mobile phone to play a small game. He had downloaded a few small games suitable for her age, so he didn''t care and continued to clean up the garbage. As everyone knows, the little girl is holding his mobile phone and swiping Weibo. Seeing the words scolding his father on Weibo, Su Jiu bulged his cheeks and expressed his anger. [Su Shengjing is this trash demon again? It was not enough to bully Qin Feng before, but now he is still being framed? Be yourself! [Don''t do human affairs day by day, do you want to be hot? Okay, here''s it for you! I scold you to death! [Hold away my brother Fang Qinfeng! Su Shengjing, go to death, what kind of garbage! [It''s said that he used his daughter to wash white, and now uses his daughter to frame Qin Feng, this person is really inexhaustible, so he should be blocked! [Su Shengjing, you put your idea on Qin Fengs head, I dont think you know how to write dead words? [Get out of the entertainment circle with your daughter, it''s disgusting! I thought my daughter was a little angel, so she was just like his dad, deceiving the public sentiment! Vomit vomit! As the popularity of the video increases, some previous things have also been dug out. Only then did Su Jiu know that Qin Feng had a festival with his father. Saying that my father had been hot shortly after his debut before, he started to be arrogant and arrogant. It didn''t matter if he used the staff as a subordinate, and suppressed the newcomers. Qin Feng is one of them. The marketing account revealed that Qin Feng and his father were in the same crew. Dad was the leading actor and Qin Feng was only a supporting role. When he was on the set, Dad looked down on him and bullied him, and because Qin Feng accidentally spilled the lunch he bought for him, he was forced to kneel down and beg for mercy. This is not enough, my father is not satisfied, and fists to him... The marketing account speaks perfectly, and it is also equipped with a nine-square grid. There were three pictures of his father sitting on a chair. Qin Feng knelt in front of him with a crying face, as if begging him for forgiveness. The rest of the pictures were of Su Shengjing hitting him. Seeing this, Su Jiu''s "Metro Grandpa" expression on his face. Just like my dad, who would rather live in a broken house than ask a friend to help, now that he is in trouble, he doesn''t want to drag anyone into the water, what would he do? She didn''t believe it if she was killed! Su Jiu became more and more suspicious. A few years ago, his father exposed a pile of black material, which caused his ruin, and it had something to do with this Qin Feng. Even if it wasn''t his mastermind, he was 80% involved. After all, after Dad quit the entertainment industry, the biggest beneficiary seemed to be him. He quickly became popular and replaced his father as the new national school grass. If this is the case, then his use of the video to black dad makes sense. Maybe he saw that his father was on fire again now, and he was worried that his current position would be shaken, so he tried to fix his father? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 225： What a clever ghost The more Su Jiu thought about it, the more he realized it was possible. Think carefully. It seems that Qin Feng is hiding well, doing things without knowing it, and setting up a character for himself with a simple and kind little brother who has no intentions, so he has been mixing smoothly until now? However, as long as something bad is done, flaws will be exposed anyway. Qin Feng, wait and see! A cold light flashed in Su Jiu''s eyes. She glanced at Su Shengjing and saw that he was washing dishes in the kitchen. She hurried to the room and dialed the public relations department of Century Entertainment. Someone on the other end soon answered the phone, "Mr. Su? How is it, have you changed your mind?" "Uncle, I am a little wine." The man on the other end was taken aback, then smiled, "Oh, it''s a little wine, what''s the matter?" Su Jiu lowered his voice and said, "Uncle, I secretly called you with my dad''s phone. I know you are great, can you help my dad? He didn''t do bad things, he''s not a bad person!" The little girl''s milky voice made people feel soft, and the man''s tone was also lightened, "Well, we believe that your father is a good person and want to help your father, but he won''t let us help." "Uncle, my dad doesn''t want to cause trouble for you...but, but Xiaojiu doesn''t want to see him being scolded by others. Dad has been scolded all the time..." The little girl said, her tone became sad, and the man quickly comforted, "Little girl, don''t be sad. Let''s give your phone to your father, and we will talk to him again?" "No, uncle, I want to help Dad secretly. Tell you a secret, I can do it!" "Oh?" The man immediately became interested, "What can you do?" Su Jiu pretended to say mysteriously: "Uncle, can you send me your cell phone number? I''ll show you something!" The man was a little surprised, is this little girl so smart? Actually know that this phone number is an office phone number, not his own number? It''s amazing, I really can''t underestimate the current kids. He answered, then cut off the call temporarily and sent his private number. Su Jiu selected his number, opened the interface for sending messages, found a recording in the audio folder, and sent it to the past. After sending, Su Jiu curled his mouth. Qin Feng would never have thought that at the time, his father''s mobile phone was placed in her small backpack and kept it for her. When he walked towards her, she quietly turned on the recording function. It was originally just in case, but it really came in handy! I''m such a clever ghost. With this recording, let''s see how Qin Feng explained. So now those fans who are clamoring for justice for him will soon be slapped in the face. The harder they scolded, the more painful the face was beaten! As for Qin Feng... Su Jiu can already imagine how wonderful his expression will be after this recording is released on the Internet, I can''t wait! Century Entertainment. After receiving the recording from Su Jiu, the man clicked on it and listened, his expression gradually became more and more wrong, and finally his face was full of consternation. He could be sure that this voice was Qin Feng, but those words, did he really say it? Is he kidnapped by something strange! The man''s mobile phone was expanded, so everyone else in the public relations department heard the content of the recording, and each of their chins fell to the ground. Oh my God, Qin Fengren''s design is broken! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 226： Be polite, good After listening to the recording, the group became excited, and they couldn''t believe it was true. However, the facts are in front of them, and they have to believe it. In fact, it''s not that hard to believe. After all, is there such a thing as a collapse in the entertainment industry? Someone in the public relations department asked the man, "Director, what should we do now? Do we really want to release the recording? If Qin Feng refuses to admit that it is synthesized, it will be very troublesome, and it might be delicious. lawsuit." The man naturally thought of this, but An Yuan meant to help Su Shengjing, and An Yuan was the **** of wealth in their company, so it''s hard to refuse her. Besides, the sad voice of that little girl obviously needs their help. Moreover, I was afraid that my father would not agree, and even said that I would help my father secretly... This is too painful. The man thought for a while and said: "Otherwise, we won''t come forward and sell this recording to a big V or a well-known paparazzi. In this way, we can separate the relationship and make a fortune." People in the public relations department all agreed: "Okay, just do it." Things continued to ferment on the Internet. Qin Feng''s fans thought they had seized Su Shengjing''s handle, attacked him frantically, and vented the old and new hatred together. As long as they saw that their brother was so humble before, and actually wanted to kneel to Su Shengjing, they would be so angry that they wanted to cry, and they would be sorry if they didn''t scold Su Shengjing! At the beginning, the scolding gradually turned into an unbearable personal attack, and some fans even discussed whether they should be someone or not. Su Shengjing, give him P a photo and send it to him, or send him a wreath, horror pictures, etc., guarantee him Surprise! Let him know how powerful his brother is, and see if he dare to offend his brother in the future! At this time, in the top apartment in the wealthy area, Qin Feng had already poured half a bottle of wine. There was a mobile phone on the bar, and he had been following Weibo all the time, and he could clearly see how miserable Su Shengjing was being scolded. This should be what he would like to see, but he didn''t know why, and he was a little flustered. It was like a few years ago when he framed Su Shengjing and successfully forced him to quit the entertainment industry. For a long time, he had insomnia every day, for fear that Su Shengjing would come back and pull himself from the heights. The feeling now is exactly the same as at the time, the whole person is filled with nervousness. Perhaps only if this matter subsides and Su Shengjing quits the entertainment circle again, he will feel at ease. But depending on the situation, Su Shengjing is currently in the limelight and will not quit for a while. Maybe many companies want to sign him. Therefore, if you want to pull him down again, you have to think of a way. It''s best to beat him all at once! The more Qin Feng thought about it, the more anxious he became, and he raised his head and drank a sip of wine. Then, he picked up his phone, looked at the fans who poured into his Weibo to encourage him to cheer him, edited a Weibo and sent it out: [I know you are for me, but you are fair and comfortable, we have to be polite. ,obedient. Attach a self-portrait carefully selected by me. There was a strong smell of green tea floating in these words, but in the eyes of his crazy fans, his brother was so wronged, and he asked them not to attack Su Shengjing. How could his brother be so kind and good? people? Ah, worthy of being the one I love! But no, brother can''t be wronged, we don''t allow it! [Brother, you cant be too nice. If youre too nice, you will be easily bullied. Anyone can ride on your head and run wild! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 227： Its really black physique [That is, Su Shengjing is really angry, my brother can bear it, I can''t bear it! [I''m going to scold Su Shengjing! This kind of people can''t be cursed, they are extremely cheap! [Brother, dont be afraid, we will support you and will not let you be wronged in vain! As a result, the fans scolded even more happily, and Su Shengjing had already begun. In the Su Shengjing fan group, the administrator, Xiaohua, was depressed and sad. Her brother really had a black physique. He seemed to die if those people didn''t black out day by day. My brother finally got a little better, and actually got into Qin Feng again? Neither she nor the fans believed this. Su Jius mother fan firmly believed that her goose would not frame people. He loved Wu and Wu, and felt that Su Shengjing would not, so they both felt that the father and daughter were affected by Qin Feng this time. The way! I didn''t expect Qin Feng to be that kind of person. Seeing that someone on Weibo said to send him the photo of P Su Shengjing, Xiaohua cried out of anger, really wanting to curse the eighteenth generation of that man''s ancestor. But at this point, they had better not swear, otherwise they would just add chaos to their elder brother and be labeled as "fans follow righteousness". Some fans in the group said angrily: "Jimei, Qin Feng''s fans are very arrogant now. You see them saying that you want people|Brother Meat, do you still want to give your brother a photo?" "I see it, I''m so angry!" "Should we scold it back?" "Of course we must scold them back! Can''t let them be so arrogant, when our shortbread is a vegetarian?!" Shortbread is the fan name they gave themselves. Su Jiu''s mother fan also rushed in, and said in indignation: "Yes! What if they really send the photo to me and scare my little wine baby?" "Yes! We want to protect my brother! Protect my brother''s goose!" "The elder brother and the girl goose are so behaved and so cute, I don''t allow anyone to hurt their father and daughter!" Seeing their indignation, Xiao Hua, the administrator, was a little moved. In the same scene, many people chose to leave, and only a few people were left. But now, more and more people join in, they don''t need to fight alone. No matter how you explain it, no one wants to believe them. The administrator Xiaohua took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and sent a message in the group: "We just need to refute, don''t scold dirty, but have quality." "Hahahaha I''m the best at scolding people without dirty words, who will go with me to scold Qin Feng''s brainy fans?" "I, I, I! I promise not to scold dirty words, but I must scold them!" "And me, I want to scold too!" In this way, Su Shengjings fans and Qin Fengs fans started a scolding war. In contrast, Su Shengjing''s fans are of better quality, at least not swearing. Some fans of Qin Feng firmly believed that his brother was framed, and hated Su Shengjing. They scolded him to death, as if they had spoken out the foul language they had learned all their lives. Just when there was a lot of quarrel on both sides, a Weibo that burst out of a big V suddenly stirred up waves! The big V released a recording with an attached text saying: [Qin Feng Studio''s recordings flowed out, and the human set collapsed? Is this still the little brother you know? This big V has more than 10 million fans. As soon as this Weibo was published, it was immediately seen by countless people. It was of the kind that was too late to withdraw in seconds. So many people clicked on the recording, and immediately heard Qin Feng''s voice, he was talking to Su Jiu...After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 228： A certain fan slapped her face, right? "I heard that your father will find a stepmother for you. Do you know the stepmother? She is a very bad woman. If she is with your father, she will beat you and scold you, and will not give you food..." "Also, she will give birth to younger siblings with your dad. When that happens, your dad won''t want you." "Uncle has a particularly good way to prevent your father from looking for a stepmother and only treat you well. Do you want to listen?" "Uncle tells you, as long as you don''t let your father work, such as recording shows or something, let him stay with you at home. In this case, he will not be able to know the bad women outside, and he will not be able to find you. Stepmother, don''t you think?" "Look at your dad. He always works now. He will meet many women. Look at the beautiful sister who hugged you just now. You like her very much, don''t you?" "Ok!" "So you are so ignorant, you were deceived by your pretty sister." "Did sister lie to me?" "Of course, she is actually a bad woman. She was kind to you just now, she just pretended to be. In fact, she doesn''t like children at all, and she usually bullies kittens and dogs. So, if your father is with such a bad woman Together, then you will definitely have a bad life, and she will take your father away!" After listening to the entire recording, both fans and the people who eat melons were dumbfounded. [Damn! Is this Qin Feng''s voice? That''s right, right? I think it is! His voice is easy to recognize. [Mom Duck, how could he say such a thing, what does it mean to hurt a child? ? ? Qin Feng, what''s wrong with you? What does cue me mean? She also said that she is a bad woman, and I **** want to smoke you! Qin Feng''s fans are really crazy this time, they scolded so fiercely, isn''t this recording equal to slap them in the face? And still hit hard! It hurts so hot. Although they don''t want to admit it, people who are obsessed with Qin Feng know better than anyone that this is their brother''s voice! Nothing is happiest than Su Shengjing''s fans. Suddenly, he felt like he was injustice, and he was so moved that he was about to cry. They originally watched Su Shengjing''s delay in posting on Weibo to clarify that the golden public relations time was about to pass. This recording is really timely! [Hahahahaha, a certain fan slapped her face, right? [Is this the brother you desperately maintain? Tsk tsk, the character is nothing more than that. [Oh, isnt this the legendary thief shouting to catch the thief? it''s so funny! Because Qin Feng mentioned An Yuan in the recording and said that she was a liar and a bad woman, An Yuan''s fans were so angry that they could hardly choke Qin Feng. As a result, he quickly joined Su Shengjing''s camp and scolded Qin Feng and his fans together. If Qin Fengs fans are not afraid of Su Shengjings fans, but they are afraid of An Yuans fans! A-line celebrities like An Yuan eat all ages and genders. They have more than 80 million fans. They are a particularly organized and united group. They are even divided into multiple departments with clear division of labor. They are an example for other fans to learn from. After provoking the fans of the An Yuan family''s super combat power, the arrogance of Qin Feng''s fans weakened in an instant, as if the fire was put out. Typical bullying and fear of hardship. In the evening, Su Shengjing made dinner for the small dumpling. Seeing that she was eating with gusto, she was satisfied, and suddenly thought of her own business. He seems to have forgotten to clarify. Sheng Tianci is going to call him again, right? Sure enough, the next second, Sheng Tianci called. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 229： Give him a fatal blow Su Shengjing reluctantly answered the phone, and before he could speak, he said, "I will immediately issue a statement to clarify." Unexpectedly, Sheng Tiancis excited voice came from the other end, "Sheng Jing, you can do it! With such a hand, Qin Feng quietly gave Qin Feng a fatal blow, terrible! I finally understand why you didnt speak. It turns out that you want to wait until things get up and then slap your face hard!" Su Shengjing, "......???" What is he saying? "What slap in the face?" "I''ll go! Are you still pretending to be Laozi? You didn''t let someone send the recording? I suddenly found out that you are still a little brainy, not as stupid as I thought! "You finally learned to fight back. Hahahaha, Qin Feng''s grandson tortoise must be green, right? Let''s see how he can explain it! Let''s not say, I will continue to help you scold Qin Feng, now I have confidence!" Hanging up, Su Shengjing still looked dazed, what is the recording? He never posted any recordings. Wait, recording? Su Shengjing quickly opened Weibo, and as soon as he logged in, he saw several hot searches on topics. #ط糪##طְֲҪ# One of the most eye-catching is #طSET collapse#. Su Shengjing was very surprised. After clicking into it, he saw the Weibo of that big V. In Da Vs latest Weibo, it was him and Qin Feng, and an audio file was also posted. Moreover, a detailed dialogue was put underneath, and what Qin Feng and Su Jiu said were written verbatim. Netizens know what the recording content is even if they don''t click on the recording to listen to it. Su Shengjing watched it again, and his face suddenly became gloomy. It turned out that Qin Feng said that to Xiaotuanzi. He actually told Xiao Tuanzi what his father would not want her, and would find her a bad woman as a stepmother, let the stepmother bully her and not give her food... No wonder she cried so sad. Su Shengjing held the phone tightly, as if to crush it! At the top apartment side, Qin Feng also saw the Weibo sent by the big V, his face changed drastically, and suddenly became pale. He never expected that Su Shengjing kept such a hand. He was caught in his trap and shot himself in the foot! When did Su Shengjing become so witty, what experience has he absorbed in the past few years? Just thinking about it, he received a call from his agent. The agent said angrily: "Qin Feng, what''s the matter with you? Where did the recording come from?!" "How do I know?!" Qin Feng was anxious, "Apart from Su Shengjing who had prepared for a special recording, who else, can''t it be the little girl who is still drinking milk?" Speaking of this, Qin Feng gritted his teeth. Well, you Su Shengjing, after all, you are not using your daughter, and the people on the Internet are right! The agent said in a huff: "How many times have I said that, don''t post Weibo by yourself, discuss it with me first! Okay now, the Weibo you posted just now is a joke!" Qin Feng took a deep breath, "Then what should I do now?" "What should I do? Of course it is for crisis public relations! We killed the synthesized voice and sent a lawyer''s letter to the big V and Su Shengjing. It is okay if Su Shengjing is willing to reconcile, if not, we will find another way." "You guys quickly think of a way, I don''t want to be confused!" The agent was very annoyed, "Isn''t it the one you stabbed out yourself? Didn''t I tell you to pay attention to your own words and deeds? You managed to defeat Su Shengjing at the beginning, why didn''t you remember?" :#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;\">After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 230： Fresh and refined male lotus Qin Feng held his forehead and asked patiently, "Then what should I do now? Is it a rumors to post on Weibo?" "Of course! One step counts as one step. Anyway, Su Shengjing is alone, and there is no company behind him to help him. Can he fight us?" "I know." After hanging up the phone, Qin Feng quickly logged on to his Weibo, and he saw many fans and people eating melons, as well as Su Shengjing and his daughter, and An Yuan''s fans rushing to him. [Brother, tell me that''s not true! You didn''t say those things, right? It was Su Shengjing who framed you, right? [Brother, I believe you, you are definitely not that kind of person! [You are joking with Xiaojiu, right? Must be joking, we understand! in? Have you ever heard of what it means to shoot yourself in the foot? [Hahahaha laughed at me! The first time I saw such a fresh and refined male lotus, it was really good to pretend to be wronged and innocent, even he himself had to believe it? [Qin Feng''s fans are so stupid, they are being tricked around, and they have to help their brothers to clean the floor forcibly. It''s a pity that they can''t wash the real hammer like recording! [Qin Feng is so shameless that he dared to hurt my goose. From then on, you are my life black! [Su Shengjing is really miserable, he was obviously the victim, but he was scolded so miserably. [Brother, please explain, this is not true! I do not believe! [Qin Feng fans just screamed arrogantly, didnt they? Why don''t you bark now? come! That''s it? ! [Hahaha they confided, and returned the flesh to Su Shengjing, cue my beauty, it''s disgusting! Seeing the frantic increase in various comments, Qin Feng suddenly felt panic. The development of the matter was completely beyond his expectation, and he was out of control. He only thought that this time he should be able to discredit Su Shengjing severely, who knows... He hurriedly posted a Weibo, with only a few simple words, "It''s shameful to spread rumors, and it will be investigated to the end!" Netizens: ...? ? ? Spreading rumors? real or fake? Qin Fengs fans were so moved, brother, you finally came out to refute the rumors! They were panicked just now, their faces were fierce and painful, for fear that the recording was real. It turned out to be synthetic, and Su Shengjing''s shameless trash was really damn! Su Shengjings fans and Su Jius mother fan felt that he was just struggling to death. After all, how could such a thing be admitted? He must have been framed by killing himself. Unsurprisingly, Qin Feng''s team quickly issued a statement saying that the recording was fake and synthesized using technology. Some people have a bad heart. Please do not believe it lightly. Then I talked about how hard Qin Feng has worked, humbled and paid attention to his words and deeds since his debut. He has never said anything inappropriate in public. Finally, he said that he would hire a lawyer to hold the big V and Su Shengjing accountable. Still shape Qin Feng into a white lotus. There was a quarrel on the Internet again, and it seemed to be more lively than the Chinese New Year. Not long after, Su Shengjing also posted a Weibo. He first reposted Qin Fengs latest Weibo, and then accompanied the text: [What brand of plastic bag is this, so it can be installed? [I said, my daughter is my bottom line. You can target me, she can''t! Do you want to play this matter? Okay, I will stay with you to the end! After Weibo was posted, fans screamed excitedly. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Is Su Shengjing two meters tall now? [Daughter is my bottom line, wailing! Give me one for such a dad! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 231： I dont want you to be a husband anymore [Uuuuu I''m sour, my brother really spoils the female goose. Brother, I dont want you to be my husband anymore, be my father! [Qin Feng, this scum, dare to do it or not! Brother, if you are short of money to file a lawsuit, we can crowdfund you. Su Shengjing replied to this fan, [Thank you, but no need. I will solve my problem by myself. Don''t spend too much time on this and do business. The fans were so excited, [Ahhhhhhhhh, brother responded to me! So gentle! The rest of the fans also left messages, [Brother, it''s this time, how can we be in the mood to do business, we want to fight for you! [Come on, brother, we support you! Su Shengjing looked at the comments of the fans, and a strange feeling suddenly poured out in his heart. I can''t tell what it is, but that feeling is really long-lost. For a moment, he felt like he was back to the past. At that time, his scenery was infinite, and countless fans followed him and supported him...just like now. After putting the Weibo to the top, Su Shengjing posted another Weibo to the fans, [Thank you for those who support me, everything is clearly stated. I can''t guarantee what I can bring to you, but I will try my best not to let you down anymore. When the administrator Xiaohua saw it, her eyes were red, and she commented to him: [Brother, you don''t need to bring us anything, as long as you are good. Her comment received the highest praise, and Su Shengjing replied: [Thank you, you guys have to be good too. Idol, who had never been in contact before, actually got his reply. Xiao Hua was so excited that he sent his words to the group. Fans think that my brother is a good-hearted person. He didn''t let them fight for him, but asked them not to waste time and effort on him. How can they not love such a brother? Soon, Qin Fengs team posted another Weibo, Qin Fengs agent posted a Weibo in his name, [The recording has been taken to authoritative experts for identification, and we are waiting for the truth together. The fans immediately agreed: [Brother, we support you! Su Shengjing is definitely doing you! [Wait for the truth with brother! [Su Sheng is waiting to apologize to our brother, this time I want you to kneel down and kowtow, this matter is over! Qin Feng is always paying attention to the dynamics of Weibo, and seeing the Weibo sent by the team, his anxiety is relaxed. The agent called and told him just now that the so-called identification is to find a professional in voice identification and give him some money to give him a fake certificate. Even if Su Shengjing said that the proof was false, it didn''t matter. This kind of thing that couldn''t prove who was true and who was false would be gone as long as it was delayed. When the netizens forget about it, he can still be in the circle like before. However, he must pay more attention to his words and deeds in the future, even in front of Su Shengjing, he has to pretend, really unwilling! At this time, the old house of the Su family. Su Guobang was sitting in the study room, and the computer screen in front of him was a Weibo interface. Seeing Su Shengjing''s Weibo, he twitched his mouth. This kid, considering that he is a bit like a man, dares to confront others directly. He greeted the steward on the side, "What is the situation, have you figured it out?" "Father, the facts are still unclear, and now both sides hold different opinions. Of course, I definitely believe in the young master and the young lady." Thinking of Su Jiu, the housekeeper felt soft. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 232： Much cuter than the little bunny! That little girl gave him a gift. The so-called cannibalism and short hands, he must be on her side, besides, he himself likes the little lady very much, it is so painful. So the dog named Qin Feng said that he was framed by the little lady, he was 10,000 unbelievers. Su Guobang said with a cold face: "Who said that someone was looking for identification, did you see it?" "Yes, got it." "What should I do, don''t I need to teach you?" "Yes, sir, I will do it right now, and I will definitely do it beautifully." "Then go." Su Guobang waved his hand and asked him to do it quickly. The housekeeper nodded and left the study. Su Guobang''s eyes fell on Weibo again, his eyes gloomy. Hmph, it''s fine to frame that bastard, if the little girl is involved, it''s unreasonable. In other words, it is also the child of the Su family. Although she is a worthless girl, she can''t be bullied by outsiders! This time, if she makes a move by herself, then the little girl should be happy to call him grandpa, right? Su Guobang really can''t stand the old men and old ladies who live nearby. They always show off their grandchildren. Do you think he doesn''t have it? That little girl is much cuter than those little rascals! Thinking of this, Su Guobang''s mind began to imagine that he was going out holding the little girl. Those old men and old ladies all looked at him enviously and praised his granddaughter''s cute picture. Exiting Weibo, Su Shengjing squinted at the little **** the side. She was looking at herself, her clear big eyes blinked, and she looked innocent and ignorant. He calmly opened the audio file of his mobile phone, and he really found a recording in it. Judging from the preservation time, it happened to be the day when the commercial was shot. He remembered that he gave the phone to the small group for safekeeping. Could it be that she really took the photo? It is incredible that a four-year-old child can record! Su Shengjing looked at the little girl and couldn''t help asking: "Baby, you tell dad, did you record it?" Su Jiu was suddenly embarrassed, pretending to be unconvinced, puffing up her cheeks, "I was found by my father!" Su Shengjing took a breath, "...!!!" Did the little dumpling admit it? ! He quickly asked again: "Baby, you told Dad, why did you think of recording?" "This is what the dean aunt taught us! She said that the children themselves will encounter a lot of dangers outside. If you have a mobile phone, you must record what the bad guy says, or take photos and video." "When I saw the bad uncle coming over, I opened the recording. Auntie Dean taught us how to record." Su Jiunai spoke milkily, trying to organize her language so that she didn''t look too smart. Su Shengjing looked at her in shock, saying that the dean aunt was really good, and taught everything, and everything she taught was useful. He really has to see him another day. Su Shengjing touched her hair, feeling a little excited, "Baby, you are amazing! Then how did you send the recording to others?" "I sent it to the uncle who called you just now and said I was going to help you." Is she talking about people from the public relations department of Century Entertainment? Su Shengjing understood right away, they were looking for the big V who made the recording, right? "Dad, am I very tired! Can you buy me candy?" The little girl''s eyes were full of desire, which made it hard to refuse. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 233： He is a happy person Su Shengjingqiang resisted the urge to agree to her and said, "No." Seeing the little girl''s face collapsed in an instant, he smiled and said, "However, Dad can take you out to eat. What does the baby want to eat, is the steak good?" Speaking of eating meat, the little girl''s eyes lit up again, "Okay~" Seeing her cute appearance, Su Shengjing''s lips widened with a smile, and she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to squeeze her white tender face, suddenly feeling very fulfilled. Compared to when I first met her, Xiao Tuanzi has grown a little bit of meat and is more cute. This means that his father will still raise children. This sense of accomplishment is no less than taking the stage to receive an award. In the evening, I took the small dumplings and had a big meal in a private room of a French restaurant, and Su Shengjing hugged her and left. After eating and drinking, the little dumpling lay on his shoulders, closed his eyes as if he was going to fall asleep, and called out, "Dad..." Su Shengjing touched her little head, her voice was petting, "Well, Dad is here." "Daddy must be good, Xiaojiu doesn''t want his father to be scolded. They scold him, and Xiaojiu will be sad." As she said, her voice became quieter, with a little choked up. Su Shengjing suddenly felt distressed when she said this suddenly, "Okay, dad promises you that he will be good and knock down all the bad guys." "Dad still has to make a lot of money!" Su Shengjing laughed out loud, "Of course, dad makes a lot of money and gives it to the baby, so that the baby can live the life of a princess." Xiao Tuanzi looked up from his neck, looked at him with big bright eyes, and said mysteriously: "Dad, I have a secret to tell you." "Huh? What''s the secret?" Su Shengjing pricked his ears curiously. Su Jiu approached him and whispered in his ear, "Yes, Xiao Jiu likes Dad so much." It''s great to have such a father and depend on him for life. It feels good to be pampered by him. Su Shengjing was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes filled with smiles. "Dad also likes small wines. I love small wines the most." "I love Dad the most!" After Xiao Tuanzi finished speaking, he quickly took off his mask, and kissed Dad on his face with a "click". Su Shengjing was stunned. This is the first time she has kissed him since he met Xiao Tuanzi, and he instantly felt that he was about to float to the sky. How many fathers will get a kiss from their daughter? He is one of the happy people! "Hehe." Xiao Tuanzi quickly put on a mask, smiling triumphantly like a kitty stole the fish. Listening to the child''s silver bell-like laughter, Su Shengjing''s heart softened to a complete mess. Once again, I hope that no matter how heavy the wind and rain are outside, it will not affect the small dumplings and make her happy every day. Everything should be carried by him. On the street at this time, stop a black luxury car. An Yuan sat in the car and looked at the western restaurant. Although the two of them were tightly covered, they couldn''t even see their faces. However, she recognized the adult as Su Shengjing at a glance. He used to be her idol. She has devoted a lot of feelings to him. In addition, she has seen him several times recently, so she can easily recognize him. The little girl in his arms is naturally a little wine. To be honest, she was a little envious of Su Shengjing for having such a lovely daughter. The agent Xue Zhen sat next to her and saw her staring at the father and daughter dumbfounded. Although she didn''t take a close look at who it was, Su Shengjing and his daughter suddenly appeared in her mind, so she reminded: "Xiaoyuan, pay attention these days. Son, there are already some people on the Internet about your scandal with Su Shengjing. After all, the recording said that the little girl likes you very much." "I also said that I want you to be a stepmother. Oh, that''s a real laugh. Su Shengjing doesn''t even look at how many catties he is. Can he afford you?" Xue Zhen was quite resentful for Su Shengjing''s rejection of herself. People who don''t know good and bad deserved to be hacked! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 234： What bad thing to do? An Yuan felt that her words were a bit harsh, and she frowned, "Don''t say that." "Why, am I wrong? Wouldn''t you still like him? An Yuan, I can tell you that you have to concentrate on doing business for me now, don''t waste this great opportunity, now there are not many female stars in China. A hot like you. Dont think about falling in love, let the company handle the whole gossip news!" Xue Zhen warned loudly and loudly, "In short, you will deal with emotional matters after you are 30 years old. Don''t think about self-destructive prospects. So, you completely forget Su Shengjing for me, you know? You are going to sprint for the Oscar female star!" An Yuan didn''t want to listen. She turned her head and looked out the window. She saw Su Shengjing walking to the side of the road with her little girl in her arms, called a taxi, and then went up. Is Su Shengjing considered a self-destructive future? But he has a lovely and sensible daughter who is a winner in her opinion... On Weibo, many netizens were immersed in the shock of the collapse of Qin Feng''s gentle and good brother, and anxiously awaited the identification results. Qin Feng was also anxious. He didn''t want to read it anymore, turned off Weibo, then dialed the agent''s phone, and asked uneasyly: "Are you sure which authoritative expert is credible? Don''t give us a proof that is unfavorable to us at that time." The agent felt that he was thinking too much, and said coldly: "I have arranged it. Don''t worry, as long as the money is in place, there is nothing impossible." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s fine, wait for your good news." At this moment, Su Shengjing''s fan group is very lively, the administrator Xiaohua said in angrily in the group: [Bah, what an expert, maybe it is Qin Feng''s person! "I will accompany you to see the grand scene of the world" also said: [It must be his person! Do you fool us as fools? Other fans have also expressed grievances for Su Shengjing, [The appraisal result must be directed towards him, and then he will say that his brother slandered him again! [Should we also find a so-called expert to appraise the recording? As for how much money it costs, we crowdfunding is a big deal! In short, can''t let him bite his brother back! Su Shengjing is also paying attention to Qin Feng''s dynamics, and Su Jiu also wants to know, but the phone is always in his father''s hands, and she can''t always pay attention. Not having a mobile phone is really inconvenient. As a modern person, can anyone leave a mobile phone? the answer is negative! Su Jiu had to speak, "Dad, I want a cell phone." Su Shengjing looked at her and asked curiously, "What do you want a mobile phone for?" "Dad won''t you?" The little girl pursed her lips and looked at him grievously. "..." Su Shengjing suddenly couldn''t stand it, handed the phone to her, and said helplessly: "Give you to you, give you everything you want!" "Dad is so nice~" Su Shengjing''s heart was beautiful again, and her daughter''s compliment was a hundred words of praise. Su Jiu took the phone and looked at his eyes alertly, "Daddy is not allowed to look at it!" Su Shengjing laughed, "What are you going to do badly?" "I want to see if any bad guys scold Dad, and then scold him back!" what? Su Shengjing smiled suddenly, "Do you understand the words?" After he finished speaking, he felt that he was asking too much. Xiao Tuanzi knew everything about recording, and he could find the person who sent the file to the public relations department, indicating that she knows words and knows a lot. Thinking of this, Su Shengjing was slightly startled. He seemed to have discovered something terrible. His daughter seems to be very smart! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 235： Has a cerebral thrombosis committed? Generally, a little girl of this age still knows almost nothing, but Xiaojiu knows so much. Su Shengjing suddenly became more proud, he really picked up a treasure! He propped his forehead with one hand, and looked at the little dumpling with a smile, "You want to see if anyone scolds Dad, then do you know where to look?" Su Jiu nodded vigorously, "I know, look at Weibo~" Su Shengjing was surprised again, "Do you still know Weibo?" "Little wine knows a lot, I''m very smart!" Su Shengjing was amused by her, "Yes, the baby is the smartest." After getting his mobile phone, Su Jiu immediately logged into Weibo and saw Qin Feng''s latest Weibo, really wanting to curse shamelessly! You don''t have to think about what the appraisal result looks like. Even if some netizens don''t believe it, Dad can issue different appraisal results, but there is no way to tell who is true and who is false, so this matter will become an "unknown case." Over time, this matter will be forgotten, and Qin Feng will not be affected too much, and it will still be mixed. hateful. However, in any case, this can be regarded as a warning to Qin Feng, to provoke his father less in the future. However, what I didn''t expect was that the appraisal result was not only beyond her, but also beyond everyone''s expectations! At about 8 oclock in the evening, the person known as the authoritative voice appraisal expert posted on Weibo saying that this voice is indeed Qin Fengs own right, and has not undergone any processing. He can guarantee his personality and work, and he is telling the truth. . If there is half a lie, he immediately quit his job, no longer engages in this business, and is willing to bear all the consequences of lying. What''s worse, he posted his bank transfer records, saying that Qin Feng''s broker had transferred one million to him and asked him to cheat. However, his conscience was overwhelmed, and he finally chose to tell the truth. He also said that he likes the Su Jiu kid very much, and he can''t just watch her get hurt, and he chooses to embarrass Qin Feng. Finally, he reminded celebrities to pay attention to their words and deeds. Since they rely on popularity to survive in this circle, they must be worthy of people who like them. Don''t let fans like only one "personal design". The irony is quite obvious. The netizens were shocked as soon as this Weibo came out! Unexpectedly, there will be such a reversal. [Hahahaha, Qin Feng is shooting himself in the foot again? Seeing what bad idea he had, he actually made this recording really hammered! Killing me! Did Qin Feng have a cerebral thrombosis? [How can Qin Feng think about it? Are you the inner ghost from Su Shengjing, giving him heat? [This expert was found by his team. I thought that the money would be stable. I didn''t expect the expert to discover his conscience suddenly. Hahahahaha, laugh and cry at me! [The expert is great! I like Xiaojiu baby, who has the same vision as me, and I pay attention to him for this! Su Shengjing''s fans are laughing crazy, but Qin Feng''s fans are unbelievable, crying and crying. After Su Shengjing saw it, it was also a black question mark. This Qin Feng came out to make fun, right? Yes, there is no need for him to clean it up by himself. Su Jiu was also shocked, isn''t it? Qin Feng unexpectedly found someone to cheat himself? incredible. In the old house of the Su family, the butler walked into the study and said respectfully to Su Guobang, "Master, things are done." Su Guobang had already seen the dynamics on Weibo, and said, "Yeah", "That kid and that being a little girl don''t know that I made the move, right?" "I don''t know, I have done this very carefully. Don''t worry, father." Unexpectedly, Su Guobang opened his eyes, "I don''t know? Then find a way to let them know!" After finishing speaking, he added, "Be tactful!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 236： Really fresh and refined housekeeper,"" Sir, you are really fresh and refined. If you want the little lady to call you grandfather, just say, what are you doing around the corners? But he couldn''t resist Su Guobang''s words, so he had to call Su Shengjing after leaving the study. After he got in touch, the butler thought for a while and asked euphemistically: "Master, has the online matter been resolved?" Su Shengjing frowned, did the old man also know? He didn''t speak, but the steward continued: "If you have anything to say in the future, don''t forget that you are the young master of the Su family. You can''t let yourself be wronged, the old man can''t pass it." The butler thought that he was speaking tactfully, but the young master should understand. Sure enough, Su Shengjing immediately understood the meaning of his words. I dare to love that expert who collected the money and betrayed Qin Feng, and his conscience discovered that it was actually the old man who did the action behind his back, right? Su Shengjing felt a little complicated, and twitched his lips coldly, "So what? He wants me to thank him?" "It''s not..." The old man just wants you to know. The housekeeper felt that his task had been completed, and it didn''t matter what the young master reacted. Anyway, he and the old man disliked each other, and if they could persuade them with a few words, it would not be a few years later, and the relationship would still be so bad. "No?" Su Shengjing said sarcastically, "Then why call?" "This..." The butler choked, and then sighed, "Master, the old man is not trying to make you thank him, but for the little lady to recognize him as a grandfather. He has been paying attention to you and the little lady. In his heart , Little Miss is a child of the Su family, she must not be bullied by others." "Heh, ask him, if you really think so, why didn''t you admit it?" Su Shengjing was furious when he remembered the scene of him pinching the small dumpling''s neck. If he comes a little later, I don''t know what will happen! Also, in Su Guobang''s heart, is the Su family''s blood really important? If it is important, why did he do such a thing back then... Thinking of the bad past, Su Shengjing closed his eyes heavily, his dense black eyelashes trembled slightly, and his face was a little pale. At this moment, a soft and cute voice thought next to him, "Dad, are you okay?" Su Shengjing returned to his senses and smiled pretendingly, "Daddy is okay." With worry in her big eyes, the little girl whispered: "But Dad seemed to be sad just now, Xiao Jiu was very worried." The corners of Su Shengjings lips widened and she touched her little head, Daddy just suddenly thought that you were being bullied by that bad uncle and failed to protect you well, so I felt uncomfortable. Su Jiu bulged his cheeks. Humph, she doesn''t believe it, dad is playing her perfunctory. But dad didn''t say anything. Even if she asked, she couldn''t ask anything. She could only watch him hang up the phone and continue to follow Weibo dynamics. In the top apartment, Qin Feng is going crazy right now. He hurriedly dialed the agent''s phone and shouted angrily, "What''s going on? Didn''t the expert say that the recording is fake?!" The agent said in a huff: "I didn''t expect him to suddenly regret it! Now that it has happened, it is no longer useful to discuss why. Qin Feng, the current situation is very unfavorable to you, you either still refuse to admit that the recording is yours, or He apologized to Su Shengjing and admitted his mistake." Qin Feng was so angry that he almost jumped, "Let me apologize to Su Shengjing? How can it be!" I became a little dragee after wearing the book Chapter 237： My brother is so pitiful! "Anyway, choose your own choice! If you have such a big trouble, if it is not resolved, it will be very troublesome. Maybe the company will consider reducing your activities, temporarily hiding you for a period of time, and letting you wait until the storm subsides. come out." Snow hiding? ! Qin Feng suspected that he had heard it wrong, "Are you serious? You want to hide me in the snow, are you forehead trapped, don''t you want to make money?" He is a popular star, how can he be hidden in the snow. Wouldn''t it be shameful if it were spread out? The agent said angrily: "Isn''t it because of you that things turned out to be like this? Think about it yourself. If you are like this, the company can''t help you. Maybe it will get darker and darker!" "..." Qin Feng bit his teeth firmly. In desperation, he could only post a Weibo: [I was just joking with children at the time. I didn''t expect it would cause misunderstandings and cause such serious consequences. It was my fault. Here, I apologize to Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu, and my fans, thank you for always standing by my side, and sorry for letting you down. This time, I will definitely review myself, and I will never commit any crimes again. I welcome the supervision of netizens. His fans naturally chose to forgive him. How sincere his brother apologized. He said he was sorry, what else could not be forgiven! But in Su Jiu''s eyes, the more I look at it, the more I feel Bailian. I said I was just making a joke. As for the serious consequences, it seemed that someone else caused it. Sure enough, Qin Feng''s fans not only forgave him, but also felt that his brother must have issued this apology due to pressure from the company. My brother''s Shang Tiao Weibo is so stiff. How could he lower his head when he said that he lowered his head and apologize to Su Shengjing, who had bullied him and made him kneel in public? It''s impossible to think with your toes, so the company must have forced him. Oh, my brother is so pitiful! [Brother, we all know your character, but it''s just a joke, it can be interpreted too much, it''s really too much! [The company is an individual, right? Is it okay to bully yourself an artist like this? [What a broken company? My artist has been bullied, so I dont want to help out, and I messed up things! Why should you give money to the expert? Isn''t this adding to the chaos for your brother? It''s okay now, this thing is cheap, Su Shengjing''s scum, right? [That is, this company is simply no brains! Seeing fans scolding the company, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Very good, it seems that his charm and fan stickiness are good, and he can continue to stay in the circle. However, other fans don''t think so, especially Su Shengjing and Su Jiu fans. Seeing him saying it was a joke, I was furious. joke? You say yes? You are obviously stupid and bad! [Yes! What kind of man is he who doesn''t admit to doing bad things and prevaricates with jokes? [Bullying my baby Goose does not admit it, I declare that I am now officially a black fan of Qin Feng! [Add me! Shameless, disgusting and unaccounted for, I dont know how those fans are supporting him, and Im so fond of him! Fans of Qin Feng blamed the company for the mistake, and the company took the blame for Qin Feng, its reputation was damaged, and its stock price fell a lot. The management was quite annoyed and decided to ask Qin Feng to take fewer activities during this period and try not to show up in front of the public. After the incident was over, he would consider releasing him and arrange work as appropriate. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 238： I want to give birth to a monkey for my brother This is already hiding him in disguise. Qin Feng''s agent turned away his recent job, not only that, "Come on, man! "The program team also called Qin Feng and said that he didn''t need to participate in the next program for the time being. Qin Feng''s face turned green when he heard this news. Most of his current source of income comes from this show, and he will lose more than one million yuan for one less episode. Unexpectedly, just a few words would cause him such a serious loss! Qin Feng was unwilling to even think about it, could it be that Su Shengjing was allowed to take advantage of it? He understands that if Su Shengjing is not negatively affected this time, then his career will definitely go to the next level. After all, his popularity is not lost to the first-line celebrities now. With this kind of enthusiasm, most of them are people who want to cooperate with him. Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly felt a sense of crisis. This time he was really careless, and he was put in a row. But he won''t just let it go, he is not the kind of person who is willing to subdue to others and has been tolerant. He will definitely think of a perfect idea and pull Su Shengjing down again. He used to be able to, and he can still do it now! Qin Feng gritted his teeth, suddenly thinking of something, picked up his phone and logged on to his Weibo trumpet. This account was registered by him as a female fan, and he usually praised himself as a fan when he had time. After logging in, he reposted his latest Weibo, and said: [Those who have a relationship with the backstage are great, but my brother is really miserable. He said that the relationship and the backstage were An Yuan, and he secretly said that Su Shengjing was in charge of An Yuan. After posting this Weibo, he uploaded a few photos and said: [The methods are brilliant. Those photos were of An Yuan talking to Su Shengjing, or An Yuan holding Su Jiu. Some of them were taken at the door of the Li Group or on the set, alluding that Su Shengjing deliberately asked his daughter to please An Yuan. To win her favor, and then climb her high. Not long after sending it, he logged in to his Tuba and liked the Weibo that the trumpet had just posted. Because of his likes, the trumpet aroused attention. Netizens were a little confused, [I''m going, Qin Feng is suggesting that Su Shengjing is related? [It seems to be, you see how close he and An Yuan are. [Could it be that An Won is helping behind this time? Where else did the recording come from? [So what is the matter? Did Qin Feng really say those things, or Su Shengjing deliberately framed him? I''m confused. In the apartment, Su Jiu was using Su Shengjings cell phone to scan Weibo. After seeing Qin Fengs trumpet, he almost blurted out: Im giao! Can this Qin Feng stop? This account looks like Qin Feng''s trumpet. After all, so few people pay attention, even if you post on Weibo, you will not be discovered for a while. But Qin Feng could actually like it within ten minutes of the other party''s Weibo post, she really suspected it was herself. If he is himself, then he is too narcissistic. Almost every time he posts Weibo, he is his Jiugongge photo. He also boasts that "My brother is so handsome and Man" and "I want to give birth to a monkey for my brother". Is he really going to vomit? ? She angrily said to Su Shengjing who was making her milk powder, "Dad, that bad uncle said you again!" Again? ! Su Shengjing was immediately annoyed, but what he was annoyed was not what Qin Feng said about him, but that Xiao Tuanzi had to worry about him. Is this fair? She is only four years old! Su Shengjing didn''t want her to pay attention to the mess on the Internet, and turned off the topic and said, "Baby, how about letting the little brother next door come and play with you?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 239： Was picked up by the kid Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Okay!" She always wanted the little villain to come over to eat or something, because now aunt works, he is often at home alone, but father doesn''t like it. Now my dad offered to offer it, of course it would be fine! Helpless, Su Shengjing walked out with her little hand and knocked on the opposite door. Soon, the door opened. Seeing Su Jiu, Rong Si''s dark and deep eyes suddenly flashed a light. "Brother!" Su Jiu stood outside the door and called him cheerfully, with a sweet smile on his face. Rong Si''s eyes were deep, he saw something on the Internet, and her father had caused a little trouble recently. Does she know? But she could still laugh, there was no difference from before, she probably hadn''t seen it. Then he was relieved. Su Shengjing looked at him condescendingly, his attitude was not too good, but it was not bad, "Hey, boy, do you want to come and play with Xiaojiu?" Rong Si nodded immediately. Su Jiu reached out and took one of his hands and said cheerfully, "Brother, go!" She really likes this little villain. She was so behaved before he became black. She had never seen such a behaved little boy. It was a new kind of love. So, it would be a pity if such a good child becomes blackened, isn''t it? Rong Si closed the door and followed her home. Seeing her ponytailed back of his head, he thought a lot in his mind. Now many people on the Internet are scolding her, saying that she was so scheming at a young age to frame the person named Qin Feng with her dad, calling her very bad, and even worse, someone directly scolded her. She is a little bitch, little wild kind. He knows what it''s like to be scolded. Before, many people disliked him when they saw him, scolded him as a beggar, and chased him and beat him. Because he had experienced that kind of feeling, he didn''t want Sister Xiaojiu to suffer from it too. If she doesn''t know, then don''t know it all the time. It''s so good to be happy every day. Su Jiu gave a gift he received two days ago to the little villain, "Brother, play this!" That was a model of a ship sent by Xiao Yang. It was very large. There were hundreds of parts of various parts alone. How long would she have to fight for? She has no talent for such craftsmanship. But the little villain in the novel is a genius, he can learn everything quickly, just let him do it well, he will surely be able to do it. Besides, boys should be interested in this model, right? Thinking about it, Su Jiu asked casually, "Brother, do you like models?" The little villain looked at her with deep eyes, and said like a little adult: "If you think I like it, I like it." She has the final say. Su Jiu, "..." Suddenly, the heart beat fiercely. I go! She was actually picked up by a six-year-old kid, ah ah ah ah! It is hard to imagine what a disaster he will be when he grows up. Su Jiu quickly adjusted his mood and smiled at him, "Brother is so smart, he will definitely!" "Then I''ll fight it for you." Rong Si took the model and sat down on the sofa with her, then unpacked the package and poured out the contents. In addition to the parts and instructions, there is a beautiful blue card. Rong Si''s eyes flickered, and he reached out and picked up the card, with a line of crooked characters written on it, which looked like a kid had written. [Sister Xiaojiu, this is a model I like very much. I give it to you. I hope you like it. Xiao Wei] After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 240： The biggest backstage is me~ Rong Si remembered that Xiao Wei was the little boy in the show who was very good at playing the piano, and he was also very good-looking. In the last episode, the director did not know where he borrowed a piano, and Xiao Wei played a few pieces with his father Xiao Yang. He noticed at the time that Sister Xiaojiu looked at them, her eyes straightened, and she was intoxicated by the beautiful sound of the piano. Rong Si suddenly thought, it would be great if he could also play the piano. In this case, would Little Jiu''s sister look at him more? "what is this?" The little girl''s soft voice recalled his thoughts. Seeing her looking at the card, Rong Si handed it over, "It''s a card written by someone else, saying that I hope you like this gift. So...do you like it?" "Well, I like it!" Who wouldn''t like gifts? However, it doesn''t sound like that at Rongsi. She likes the gifts that other little brother gives her. Does this mean that she also likes that little brother? The little villain pursed his lips and suddenly said, "I will give you many such gifts in the future." Su Jiu raised his head in astonishment, and saw his handsome little face, full of solemn and firm expressions, and he couldn''t help but be funny. However, a certain corner deep in my heart is a bit sour and astringent. The little villain cherishes her friend very much, so he treats her so well. She will continue to warm his little heart and guide him in the right direction, not to embark on the road of no return and end up miserably. She laughed at her again and said sweetly: "Okay, I''m waiting for my brother to give me a gift!" Rong Si nodded, looked at her brilliant smiling face, and said silently in his heart: Definitely. From now on, I will give you whatever gift you want. Seeing the two children sitting on the sofa to put together the model, Xiao Tuanzi''s attention was successfully shifted. Su Shengjing was very pleased and quickly walked to the balcony and took out his mobile phone to log on to his Weibo. Regarding the Weibo posted by Qin Feng''s "fan" account, he did not back down. After reprinting it, he added a text saying: [Please tell me, what is my relationship and background? I do not know how? Now his popularity is not too high, and countless people are paying attention to the development of this matter, so that as soon as he posts on Weibo, the number of likes and comments on his Weibo increases wildly. Fans joked: [Brother, dont you know how good you are? Why are you so unaware of yourself! [I hope you have a relationship and a backstage, you want to have it, as for the hybrid? [Brother, hurry up and find the backstage, lest you always get framed by villains! Xiaojiu Global Support Club: [Dad, your biggest relationship and backstage is me~] This comment received the highest praise and the most comments, and I thought it was too right. Su Shengjing was so down and down before, but after Xiaojiu appeared, he slowly got better! Su Shengjing himself also liked and commented, "You are right, I have no abilities, I rely on my daughter. He admitted frankly that it makes people feel cute. Fans laughed and said that you know it. Before long, Han Xiao came off, he commented: [Brother, how can you say that you are okay, then what am I? Xiao Wei also came, @ʢ said: [What about me? I just recorded the show together not long ago, so I dont have me in my heart so quickly? Both of them have quite a lot of fans. The master is on Su Shengjing''s side, and they naturally want to follow. The number of Weibo comments soon exceeded 200,000. Unexpectedly, the Su Group, which is not in touch with the entertainment industry, also reposted Su Shengjings Weibo, [All surnamed Su, cant you support me too much? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 241： Send you a bright star Netizens, "......???" What''s the matter with this Su Group? Are you supporting Su Shengjing? Are they dazzled, or is the Su Group account stolen? After all, the Su Group used to post some advertisements before, and it has never been involved in the entertainment industry, but it is actually supporting Su Shengjing now, is this too strange? The Weibo operator of the Su Group stated that they were also very daunted when they received the order from the leader. They also didn''t understand why they wanted to end up with Su Shengjing. After seeing this, Su Shengjing twitched the corner of his mouth coldly. The old man now frequently shows his favor to him and the small dumpling. Is it possible that he really wants to recognize the small dumpling? Why, people feel lonely when they are old? As soon as the Su Group expressed its position, the netizens became high, and they speculated why the Su Group was involved in it. Isn''t it related to Su Shengjing? After all, these two are really surnamed Su! However, if the Su Group is the backstage of Su Shengjing, then Su Shengjing will not become like this in these years, right? So, the Su Group is actually here to catch the heat? Before long, the other two guests who recorded "Dad" together also issued a statement saying that they supported Su Shengjing, and many program staff also expressed their opinions. What kind of person is Su Shengjing? They have actually come into contact with him, and it is clear that he is an out-and-out daughter slave, okay? Even Yang Fangping wants to join in the fun, @ʢ said: [Brother, we are all your backstage, support you! PS: The next episode of the program can be prepared. All the staff in our program group want to drink wine. Seeing so many people standing on Su Shengjing''s side, fans are very happy, [Looking at my brother''s popularity now, the Su Group will come to cheer him up! [Hahaha Ha Su Shengjing backstage is not ordinary! [Emperor Han, they don''t care about the consequences of saying this, it means they really support your brother, right? So, our brother is a good man! [Qin Feng, you bitch, framed your brother, you are so sick, I wish you a hurry! The support of the Su Group and Han Xiao and his team is not enough. Shengshi Entertainment @ʢ, a subsidiary of Shengjia, said: [Don''t think about joining us? Shengshi will **** you and send you a bright star! The fans of Su Shengjing were all overjoyed when he said this. God, God, Shengshi Entertainment, this is the No. 1 entertainment company in China, and now it actually throws an olive branch at its brother, which is simply a pie in the sky, and @ʢ asked him to sign a contract with Shengshi. If there is a good company behind to help with the operation, then the future of the brother is definitely bright, no matter what, he will be much better than fighting alone. If Su Shengjing didn''t want to sign a contract with any company before the change, the idea of ??re-entering the entertainment circle was not strong at that time. But now, for the little dumpling, he has made up his mind. He not only wants to return to the entertainment circle, but also to stand on top again! After seeing Shengshi Entertainments invitation, Su Shengjing received a call from Sheng Tianci. As soon as he answered, he heard his excited voice, Shengjing, I told my second brother again, and he agreed this time! How about! , Join Shengshi and promise you a bright future!" "Well, if Shengshi is willing to accept me, I will join." Sheng Tianci was even more excited when he heard it, "Damn! Are you finally willing? It''s not easy, what made you change your mind?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 242： Stop showing off your daughter! Sheng Tianci, "..." Enough of you, don''t show off your daughter anymore! Do you know that this will make people envy and hate? Qin Feng watched that several big guys came off the field to support Su Shengjing, and even the Su Group came forward. He thought about it and didnt understand why. What is Su Shengjings charm and worthy of their support, or they collectively went blind. eye? ! Even more incredible is that Shengshi Entertainment will actually invite Su Shengjing to join! This company is cultivating top-tier top-tier players, and I want to join in my dream. However, the contract signed with this entertainment company has not yet expired. He originally planned to transfer to Shengshi as soon as he expired, but he didn''t expect Su Shengjing to be one step ahead of him. It''s just unbearable! But, he is temporarily hidden in the snow, what can he do? After this incident, Qin Feng can be said to have suffered a heavy loss. Whether it is reputation or money, the personal design collapsed. Some fans chose to take off their fans and turned to Fan Su Shengjing. True fans, on the other hand, complain about him every day under his Weibo, and there are some extreme remarks among them. [Su Shengjing, go to death, Su Jiu''s little **** girl, go to death, and kill my brother like this! My brother is too miserable! [Do they know how easy it is for my brother to be here today? Why can''t you be considerate and try to ruin him? [Su Shengjing satisfied? I wish his family a funeral! Although these comments were quickly deleted by Qin Feng himself, they were still seen by melon-eating people and reposted one after another, saying that Qin Feng''s fans were really poor in quality. But this is not surprising, the quality of the main character is just like that, where can the fans get better? However, those fans didn''t know how to constrain, and the scolding became crazier and vicious. In their opinion, brother can swallow this breath, they cant Qin Feng is about to be **** off by fans like this. This is the last moment, so please don''t add chaos to him and ruin his reputation, okay? What a **** mess! After thinking about it, he can only choose to keep a low profile, no longer be active on Weibo, and has invited a lot of military control reviews. The previous things couldn''t be washed away, so he asked the Shui Army to wash away the extreme comments made by fans, saying that it was just their own problem and had nothing to do with the righteous master, so he dismissed the relationship. People who eat melons: Tsk tsk, just dismiss the relationship like this, aren''t these fans really paying the wrong way? After receiving the invitation of Shengshi, Su Shengjing quickly contacted the senior management to discuss the signing of the contract. The process went smoothly, so the contract was signed. He became an artist of Shengshi Entertainment, with a contract period of three years. Su Shengjing felt that he should be much busier than he is now, and he would no longer be so free. How to take care of Xiao Tuanzi is a question to consider. Sheng Tianci immediately responded positively, "I''ll come to me! Let me take care of the little girl, I promise to raise her in vain and fat!" Su Shengjing squinted at him with a speechless expression, "..." Sheng Tianci put a hand on his shoulder and said with a smile: "Am I really good? You think, instead of handing the little girl to a babysitter you are not familiar with, you might as well give it to me. Sheng There are several babysitters in the family, and the children in the family are brought by them. They couldn''t be more professional, you can rest assured." Su Shengjing admitted that he was right. If he hired a nanny, he was really not at ease, and it was impossible to give the little dumpling to the old man. Therefore, it is best to let the Sheng family''s nanny take care of her, at least not to worry about her safety. So he agreed, and planned to send the small dumplings to Sheng''s family when he was busy. He would be responsible for all the expenses of the children, and he could not let anyone help him with the children in vain, even if Sheng''s family didn''t care about the money. Hearing this news, no one is happiest than Sheng Zhizhi! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 243： Can monopolize her If Sister Xiaojiu comes to live with him, then he can monopolize her! He hated to see other little boys approach her, especially the little beggar before, who wanted to fight once when he saw him. In front of Sister Xiaojiu, Young Master Sheng Xiao should not mention being more obedient and attentive. The Sheng family man saw silence, and the woman shed tears. The old lady Sheng said more than once, let the two children book a baby kiss! Su Shengjing resolutely opposed it, and there was no room for negotiation at all. As a father, he must be responsible to his children. He can never make decisions for his children hastily. Su Jiu silently gave him a compliment in his heart. Two days after signing with Shengshi Entertainment, Su Shengjing received a call from Yang Fangping again to record "Dad". Because it is the last issue, dad can bring mom with me. Since Su Jiu didn''t seem to have a mother, Yang Fangping asked Su Shengjing to see if he could find a better female friend. "Brother, I know it''s difficult for you, but to be honest, it''s also a major attraction, so there''s no way. Can you bring someone here?" Su Shengjing was silent for a few seconds before saying, "I see, I will think of a way." After hanging up the phone, he looked at the phone screen and pulled his lips somewhat self-deprecatingly. A good female friend? He didn''t. When he was hot, many women wanted to stick to him, but he didn''t bother it, and treated them as if they hadn''t noticed the heat. Afterwards, he was ridden with black materials, and the women rubbed his last wave of heat, portraying themselves as victims who had been violated by him, and kicked him away after gaining benefits. It''s so realistic. Su Shengjing suddenly thought of An Yuan. If she had to say a good female friend, she would count as one. But it was only before, now, it was just a familiar stranger. But how should the show deal with it? After thinking about it, he could only call Sheng Tianci. He wanted to recommend a good female friend to help record the show. Who knows Sheng Tianci said, "I am such a good man with a clean body, how can there be any good women? friend?" Su Shengjing raised her eyebrows, "How did you change sex?" He is a young man who is often laced with news, and there are a bunch of Yingying and Yanyan around him, and Mr. Sheng is so angry that he wants to beat him several times. Sheng Tianci wrongly said, "You believe in the scribbles in the news? I didnt go to find women, but they approached me actively, okay? After the paparazzi snapped a photo, he wrote silly and wrote me a playboy, which made me angry ." I don''t know that Song Wanqiu usually doesn''t watch entertainment news, so don''t get him wrong. I don''t know that Song Wanqiu usually doesn''t watch entertainment news, so don''t get him wrong. Also, she owes him a meal, and she hasn''t paid it yet. But she is very busy now, it is not easy to raise a child alone, he can understand, and he has the patience to wait. Sheng Tianci thought, and then asked, "Why do you say this all of a sudden?" Su Shengjing explained the reason to him, and Sheng Tianci laughed, "It''s simple, why don''t I go with you?" "you??" "Yeah, can''t it? Anyway, the program team didn''t say not to allow men to take part!" Su Shengjing, "..." Okay, it''s okay to take advantage of the loopholes. The next day, Sheng Tianci followed Su Shengjing and Su Jiu on the plane to the place where the show was recorded. Su Jiu sat between the two men, a little dumbfounded. She could imagine how surprised those people would be when they got to the show crew. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 244： Im Xiaojius male mother Sure enough, the other fathers came with their beautiful wives. Especially the wife of the actor Han Xiao, who was originally an international supermodel with a beautiful body and an explosive body. Later, she moved to the show business circle. She was still so beautiful after having a baby, and her body remained the same. As soon as she appeared on the stage, the audience in front of the screen was amazed. . The wife of the actor and the actor are so good! The other mothers are on par, and everyone is looking forward to who Su Shengjing will bring over. Will you bring Xiaojiu''s mother? After all, who gave birth to a cute little girl like Xiaojiu, they really want to know! However, when he saw that the person Su Shengjing had brought was Sheng Tianci, everyone''s eyes fell off. Yang Fangping, "..." Good guy, let you bring your mother, and if you dont help, you will bring a female friend. In the end, you will bring a man directly? ! He couldn''t help but said, "Sheng Jing, who is this? The program crew asks to bring a mother or a female friend." The other fathers looked good at the show. Before Su Shengjing could speak, Sheng Tianci raised his chin and said, "What''s wrong with the man? Are you sexist? Can''t I be the mother of Xiaojiu?" After the show was aired, his arrogant appearance made the audience laugh backstage. [Hahahaha, is Master Sheng so funny? Male mother, he can tell! [Weird cp increased! He and Su Shengjing stand well together? [Hahahaha Haha Sheng is so cute! Um, there is the potential to be a small recipient~] [Su Shengjing, Sheng Tianci, wow! My name and your last name are too sweet! The audience happily nabbed the CP of two big men. After Sheng Tianci saw it, he almost smashed the screen of the phone. Damn, it doesn''t matter if he has a stupid match with Su Shengjing, and that he is a sufferer? He is so handsome, tall and strong, even if he and Su Shengjing are really weird CPs, it is his attack! Hearing Sheng Tianci''s words, Yang Fangping''s mouth twitched, "Okay, male mother, it''s okay." "Huh!" Sheng Tianci looked arrogant. At this moment, Su Jiu suddenly called him, "Mom!" "...!!!" Sheng Tianci was caught off guard by this name, and he almost fell over. Su Jiu laughed "chuckled", his smile melted so sweetly. Sheng Tianci had no resistance to such a smile on the little girl''s face, and reluctantly accepted the name, his eyes were petting, and he reached out and touched her petit bag. Su Jiu rubbed his palms in his palms and said, "I like my mother so much~" Sheng Tianci was cute in an instant, and he couldn''t wait to carry the little girl away on the spot and take it home to raise herself. I ask, is there any way to skip marriage and have children and have such a daughter? Not only does he think so, but the audience also thinks so. Han Xiao even sighed. After he went back, he had been discussing with his wife about having a daughter. Unfortunately, his wife didn''t want to have another child. It is enough to say one. It is a pity that more births will affect his body. It seems that he has no way to own a warm little padded jacket in his life~ Sheng Tianci hugged the little girl and couldn''t put it down. The little girl was jealous of his other fathers and boys. Yang Fangping noticed, his eyes rolled, and he deliberately asked Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, there are three little brothers here, which one do you like best?" Su Jiu, "......???" Director, are you doing something? ! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 245： All the kids! Su Jiu turned his head and glanced at the three little brothers, and saw that they were looking at him expectantly one by one, and suddenly felt that being a human being was so difficult. She had no choice but to say: "I like them all, because the three little brothers are very good!" "No, you must choose the one you like the most!" Yang Fangping looked at the excitement and smiled happily. Su Jiu frowned her delicate eyebrows in embarrassment, tilted her head to look at him, and asked, "Uncle, tell me first, do you like your father or your mother best?" Yang Fangping choked immediately, "..." This is really a little clever ghost! The audience was amused, [Hahaha Yang Fangping was asked, right? Let you make things difficult for the little wine! [Ahhhhhhhh, little wine, why are you so smart, you are really a cutie that grows in my heart! Mom loves you so much! [Do I like father or mother best? Neither! I like my little wine boy the most! [Upstairs, your parents are very pleased and beat you~] Yang Fangping was flat after eating, and actually got into the bar with Su Jiu, he said again, "Little Jiu, now I am asking you, you must answer, you see, the little brothers want to know!" Su Jiu turned his head to look at the three little boys again, and sure enough, they all pricked their ears and listened carefully. Especially Han Siye, who was staring at her right now, as if he would be angry immediately if she said that he was not her favorite. Is Yang Fangping sure that she is cheating her? Su Jiu still doesnt want to offend anyone. After thinking about it, he said to Yang Fangping with his little cheeks, "But, but I just like what to do? The big talents make choices, and the children want them all! The little brothers are so good-looking, and they must be all. Like it!" The little girl''s milk is milky, but she is justified and confident. A large audience in front of the screen laughs and thinks that this little girl is simply a treasure! Moreover, he was very clever, and Yang Fangping would not be guilty of any kind of guilty any of your little brothers, and he even took advantage of the trend to boast. It''s so cute. Yang Fangping laughed haha, "Well, you are all right when you are cute!" However, this answer made Han Siye very dissatisfied. When the house was allocated and on the way to find the house, he ran to Su Jiu, looked at her resentfully, and said unceremoniously, "Hey!" Su Shengjing and Sheng Tianci were both nearby. Seeing this little boy''s attitude toward the little girl, they wanted to use a stick to spank him. They can''t even bear to say to the small group, how dare he? ! Su Jiu squinted at Han Siye, snorted, ignored him, and continued to walk forward with his father. Brat, make you impolite, do you see me take care of you? Han Siye suddenly became embarrassed, stretched out a hand at her cuff, and lightly said, "Sister Xiaojiu." Su Jiu just paid attention to him, "Is there something wrong?" Speaking of this, Han Siye''s ears suddenly had a light blush, as if shy and angrily said, "You, why didn''t you choose me?" Isn''t he her favorite little brother? She actually said that she likes them all. Mom told him that if a man likes a lot of women, it is not good to be called Huaxin Big Carrot, and vice versa, the same is true for girls! Unexpectedly, Sister Xiaojiu is such a big carrot. Su Jiu knew that this little bully would hold on to this, he had been looking at her with resentful eyes just now. No way, Su Jiu can only say: "If you choose you, the other two brothers will be very embarrassed." "But I''m upset!" Han Siye looked overbearing, hesitated and couldn''t help asking: "They are not here now, can you tell me who is your favorite little brother?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 246： Am I handsome? Su Jiu, "..." Ow, can she say that she is a little villain? What a well-behaved child~ Su Jiu was helpless. Fortunately, Su Shengjing picked her up and said to Han Siye condescendingly: "Her favorite little brother is me, okay?" Han Siye immediately said fiercely: "You are an adult, not a little brother!" "I said yes. So, go, kid, don''t bully my daughter, or I''ll be rude to you." Su Shengjing pretended to be fierce and hugged his baby daughter tightly in his arms, speeding up his pace. Go ahead. "Have you heard? Kid, don''t bully Xiaojiu, or I won''t let you go." Sheng Tianci said as he tapped Han Siye''s forehead, then followed. Han Siye could only stand in place, watching the two walking away with his sister Xiaojiu. I didn''t get the answer, Xiao Bawang felt quite melancholy. When eating at noon, even if my mother was by his side, it was not fragrant anymore. He stabbed the rice with a spoon sullenly without taking a few bites. Han Xiao found it funny. At that time, the kid ran to find Xiaojiu. He saw it. After returning, he looked sad, as if he had been hit. Han Xiao quipped: "What''s wrong? Lost in love?" Han Siye snorted, put his chin in one hand, and said distressedly: "It turns out that Sister Xiaojiu''s favorite little brother is not me." If she likes it, she won''t fail to answer. "..." Han Xiao''s mouth twitched. Isnt it normal that my little sister doesnt like your bad temper? Han Siye completely lost his appetite. He suddenly sat up straight and asked his mother seriously, "Mom, am I handsome?" Le Yao laughed "poof", and after looking at each other with Han Xiao, he said, "Of course my son is the most handsome." "Then am I smart?" "Of course! My son returned to the first place in the exam, can he be smart?" Han Siye thought for a while and asked, "Then...Is my character good?" Le Yao, "..." Do you still know about character? "My son must be of good character!" Le Yao boasted thoughtlessly. "Then why Sister Xiaojiu doesn''t like me?" Han Siye flattened his mouth as he said, showing a rare expression of grievance. "Cough." Le Yao didn''t know how to explain, and nudged Han Xiao with her elbow to let him comfort the child. Han Xiao expressed that he was too lazy to comfort him. He himself is not Xiao Jiu''s favorite uncle. Isn''t it normal that his son is not Xiao Jiu''s favorite little brother? If there is any comfort, just look at the opening point. Le Yao glared at him a little ironically, and could only comfort her son by herself, "It''s okay, maybe Xiaojiu likes you the most, but she is a girl, so I''m sorry to tell you." "Really?" Han Siye felt better in his heart. "Yeah! Give yourself a little confidence, my son is the best! Also, if you want other children to like you, do you have to work hard to know? For example, let yourself be the person she likes and be her The things you like make her happy, so that she will like you." Han Siye nodded seriously, "I see, mother." As he said, he clenched his small fist and continued vowingly: "Mom, if Sister Xiaojiu likes me, can I marry her home as a wife in the future?" Le Yao is embarrassed, son, are you thinking too long...I became a little dragee after wearing the book Chapter 247： Lock me up with these little cps! It''s not that the little girl is really clever, cute, and likable. After she saw it, she suddenly had the idea of ??giving birth to a daughter. Therefore, it is normal for a son to like it. She laughed dryly and touched his head, "Yes, so you have to work hard and learn how to please girls, don''t you always be violent, you know?" Han Siye was not convinced, "Huh! I''m only fierce to other girls, I am not fierce to Sister Xiaojiu!" Le Yao was amused by him and deliberately joked, "Then if you really marry Xiaojiu in the future, will you treat her well?" "Must!" The kid Han Siye nodded vigorously, "It''s a bad man to be bad to his wife. I don''t want to be that kind of person. I will definitely be nice to Sister Xiaojiu!" This scene was all filmed by the camera, and when it was broadcast later, the audience frantically knocked on the CP of Xiao Bawang and Xiao Jiu, especially on the top. [This pair of little cp lock me up! [I personally announce that you and Xiaojiu have ordered a baby kiss. You will get married when you grow up. Have you heard of it? ! [ Ono is so domineering, I love it so much~ My sister is willing to wait for you for twenty years! [Ah ah ah, hurry up and grow up! I really want to see the daily life of the overbearing president and the little wife! When Rong Si saw this scene, his eyes darkened, again full of hostility towards Han Siye. This man is shameless, and said on TV that he is going to marry a small wine, his face is not so thick! It''s hard to tell what will happen in the future, anyway, the little wine is his, he won''t give her to any little boy! The recording of this episode went smoothly. There was a mother and the children were exceptionally well-behaved. Chen Xixi, who has always been crying, did not shed a tear in this episode. However, it is Su Shengjing and Sheng Tianci that attract the most attention from the audience. The two people kept fighting each other in this episode, and they were still fighting for favor in front of the little wine, which caused the audience to laugh, and some rotten girls were still struggling with the CP. Su Shengjing was undoubtedly right to let him follow along. Not only avoided the embarrassment of Su Jiu not having a mother, but also added more points of interest and laughter to the program. The ratings remained high, and Yang Fangping''s status in the TV station was rising steadily. Competitor Li Yang looked at him, thinking that he must be ahead of him next time, so he signed Su Shengjing and signed him together with that little girl. No one wanted to rob him! Su Jiu had to go to kindergarten the next day after recording the show. I haven''t gone to kindergarten for several days, and I don''t know why I miss it. Maybe it''s because it''s really carefree to go to kindergarten, so many innocent and cute children, there are no terrible homework! How nice, thinking that when I grow up, I will have countless homework to write, and it will take more than ten years to write, and Su Jiu will be big. After getting off Sheng Tiancis car, Su Shengjing hugged her into the kindergarten and said to her, "Baby, how about dad buy a car to pick you up in the future? After you leave school today, how about we go to see the car together?" It is inconvenient for Sheng Tianci to come and pick him up every day, even if it is on the way. The car has always belonged to others, and now I have the conditions, it is time to buy a car. Su Jiu immediately agreed, "Hmm!" Is Dad finally going to have a house and a car? that''s nice. She is one step closer to the goal of billions of heirs! After school, Su Shengjing took Su Jiu to a 4S shop, which was a brand he liked. There were more than a dozen cars in the store, and he walked around with Su Jiu, his voice gently asked: "Baby, which one do you like?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 248： Little wine missing 1 Su Jiu pointed to a black car next to him, "This one!" She doesn''t understand cars, but feels that this one is the best. The clerk who was accompanying them to introduce the car models to them for the first time saw someone let a three or four-year-old child make a decision. He smiled and said, "Mr. Sheng, your daughter is really discerning. Although this car is more expensive than the one I just saw. , But its the best one. And its a family version with good safety performance, especially suitable for families with children." Su Shengjing doesn''t care too much about styles and colors. He cares about this safety issue. He heard that it is suitable for families with children. He was immediately impressed and asked Su Jiu again, "Do you really like this one?" "Yeah! Dad must be very handsome in driving this car." Su Jiu looked at him like a little fan. Su Shengjing was amused by her, and stretched out her hand to squeeze her fleshy little face, "Well, dad listens to you, so I''ll buy this one." The clerk couldn''t help sighing, whether this Su Shengjing should spoil her daughter so much, she said what she said. It would be nice if other fathers who came to buy a car were as refreshing as him. After Su Shengjing drove the car, he felt that this car was not bad. Although it was a lot worse than the various luxury cars of the Su family, it still made sense, so he swiped his card to pay. Wait for the 4S shop to help with the license plate and insurance, you can go on the road. About half a month later, the license plate was on, and the insurance was bought. Su Shengjing brought Su Jiu to pick up the car, and drove back directly. The 4S store intimately prepared a child seat for Su Jiu, which is what Su Shengjing is most satisfied with. He drove to the parking lot downstairs of the apartment. He parked the car in the parking space, got out of the car, went to the back seat of the car, took the small ball out of the safety seat, put it on the ground, and then turned to take her. My schoolbags and some daily necessities bought in the supermarket are a bit too much. "Well, Dad!" Su Shengjing was taken aback when he heard the voice of Xiao Tuanzi suddenly, and quickly turned around to look around, and found that Xiao Tuanzi had just been standing behind him waiting for him, but he was gone now! Where''s the little dumpling? ! Su Shengjing looked around, but she still didn''t find her. He was the only one in the huge parking lot. The surrounding light was dim, and there was no such small child at all. His heart suddenly hung in his throat, and he bounced "puff and puff", "Baby, where are you, don''t scare Dad!" He walked quickly in the parking lot while looking for Su Jiu''s figure. However, after looking around, she was not found. When he ran to the exit of the parking lot, he suddenly saw something on the ground, which was quite familiar. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a strawberry hairpin tied to the hair of the small dumpling. "Boom!" Su Shengjing suddenly had a very bad premonition, and his mind was briefly blank. This hairpin was given to her by the little bunny next door. She liked it very much. How could it fall here if there were no accidents? Su Shengjing picked up the hairpin, squeezed it in the palm of her hand, looked around again, her face turned pale a little, her voice was hoarse, "Baby, don''t hide and seek with Dad, come out soon, OK? Dad will take you back. Home, make good food for you!" The parking lot was very quiet and no one responded. Su Shengjing''s heart was beating as if he was about to jump out of his throat, and he raised the volume, "Baby, if you don''t come out, Dad will be angry!" Still no one responded. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 249： Little Wine Missing 2 Su Shengjing was completely panicked and scared now. She was full of small dumplings. She must have encountered a bad person. She was abducted! No, wait, could it be the dead old man who took the little dumpling away without his consent? I''ve been at the airport before, maybe this time too? He was very angry that time and warned Su Guobang not to take an example. But at this moment, he extremely hoped that his daughter was taken away by the Su family. There was a glimmer of hope in Su Shengjing''s heart, and he quickly called Su Guobang''s housekeeper. After two beeps, the butler answered the phone, "Hello? Master?" "It''s me, did the old man let my daughter take away again?" Su Shengjing waited for the answer with bated breath. God knows how nervous and scared he is now. He didn''t expect the butler to say: "No, Master, why are you asking like this, what happened?" The butler keenly noticed something wrong. Su Shengjing''s heart was instantly cold, and his face was as pale as paper, "The little wine is gone!" "...!!!" The butler was startled, and yelled out accidentally, "Master, what are you talking about, the little lady is gone!" Su Guobang, who was on the side, heard this sentence. Even after many winds and waves, his face changed abruptly. He immediately got up, grabbed the phone from the housekeeper, and shouted at the other end: "The little wine is gone? Are you? How to be a dad!" Su Shengjing''s eyes are scarlet, "I owe you this time, please send someone to find a small wine immediately." "Asshole thing! You might as well put the little wine here, I have a professional bodyguard to protect it! Now it''s alright, I lost the person!" Su Guobang became more and more angry, and he wished to give him two big ears scraping, and forbeared him. Angrily asked: "Where did the little girl lose it? I will arrange for someone to find it immediately!" Su Shengjing told him the location. After hanging up the phone, he suddenly saw a man wearing a takeaway suit and a helmet riding a motorcycle leaving from the parking lot with a large food delivery box on his back. The man drove very fast, passed in front of Su Shengjing, and rushed out of the parking lot in a flash, and soon disappeared. Su Shengjing noticed that the man was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his appearance at all. At this moment, his mind suddenly thought of the big box that he saw just now, and then an idea that even he himself thought was incredible. Will the dumpling be in that box? But that person is clearly the takeaway boy? However, as if being led by something, Su Shengjing immediately rushed out, but the motorcycle had disappeared without a trace. Little dumpling... was it really kidnapped? who is it! An unprecedented panic and worry rushed to Su Shengjing''s heart. All his thoughts seemed to have been taken away, making him unable to think anymore. Only the following sentence remained: Baby, don''t have trouble, don''t have trouble! Don''t be afraid, Dad will find you! Su Shengjing tried his best to calm herself down and called Sheng Tianci again, asking him to find a way to use the relationship that can be used to help find Su Jiu together. Hearing the news that Su Jiu had disappeared, Sheng Tianci was shocked, and the panic in his heart was no less than that of Su Shengjing. He and Su Shengjing grew up young and had a deep relationship, so much so that he had long regarded Su Jiu as his own daughter. Now that she was gone, he naturally couldn''t accept it, so he immediately agreed and arranged for someone to find her. Before long, Sheng Tianci drove to the parking lot. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 250： Little Wine Missing 3 Seeing Su Shengjing sitting desperately next to the exit, his face was pale and his eyes were scarlet, he quickly walked over and asked, "Are you okay?" Su Shengjing lowered his eyes, dense black eyelashes covering his eyes at this time, his voice was a little dumb, "I''m fine, I''m just afraid that something will happen to my daughter." She is so young, if she is abducted by traffickers and sold into the ravines in the backcountry, he can''t imagine what she will encounter. Sheng Tianci gritted his teeth, God is all right! Does he look okay? "Sheng Jing, what happened, tell me!" Su Shengjing was in a state of confusion and blamed himself. Why didn''t he take a good look at Xiao Tuanzi? He shouldn''t let her leave his sight for a second! If he is optimistic about her, she will not be abducted... He tried to calm his emotions, and said in a dumb voice: "I was reversing the car just now, and I wanted to park the car in the parking space, so I didn''t go to see the wine. As a result, in such a short time, she was gone!" Sheng Tianci choked, with the temperament of a small wine, he would never run around. Therefore, she may really have been taken away. "Have you ever asked your old man? Maybe he took it away again?" "I have asked, no." "..." Sheng Tianci''s mind was also confused, and he quickly took a few deep breaths to calm himself down, "You think about it, what''s suspicious? Xiaojiu can''t just disappear out of thin air, right? And, I see this. It seems premeditated, do you think, which human trafficker would abduct children in front of the parents in such a place? This is too rampant!" "Most of the traffickers are looking for children who are alone, but the other party seems to be specially for the small wine, so I think there is a premeditated!" Sheng Tianci said the more and more possible, "You think about it, during this period of time you Who did you offend?" "If you have to offend someone, Qin Feng is one. But he would be so stupid to do such a thing to ruin his own future?" Su Shengjing didn''t expect this incident to be premeditated, but he intuitively told him that he would not It''s Qin Feng. Qin Feng said before that he and Xiaojiu framed him together, so a person who tried to clean himself up would do such illegal things without regard to his own future? It''s really unlikely. Hearing what he said, Sheng Tianci didn''t think it was Qin Feng. Then who else would it be? ! Special, if you let him know who it is, he will have to sit in the prison! Sheng Tianci gritted his teeth and said: "No matter who it is, he is too courageous! Don''t you know how hot the wine is now? She even dared to tie it up. If this matter goes out, it will definitely make a big noise. There will be countless people all over the country looking for small drinks together!" "I called the police. The police have opened the case and they will come soon." Seeing Su Shengjing lost his soul and speaking without strength, Sheng Tianci was also very heavy, and comforted: "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Xiaojiu. She can find you in the vast crowd, and she is by your side. You are all right, which shows that she is a lucky little girl!" Su Shengjing twitched the corners of his mouth, his throat choked and he couldn''t speak. If you must say lucky, then he is also lucky. why Why did something like this happen when he thought everything would go well from now on, taking away the daughter he cared about most from him! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 251： Little Wine Missing 4 Whenever something happens, come at him, why do you hurt his daughter again and again! Su Shengjing grabbed his hair violently, wishing to shred the body of the person who had taken Su Jiu into pieces. At this time, Sheng Tianci suddenly thought of something, "By the way! Sheng Jing, didn''t you say you saw a motorcycle on the phone? Are you sure that is the takeaway boy? It feels suspicious!" "When I chased it out, the person and the car were gone. I suspected that the little wine was in the dining box. The box is so big that it can fit a child in the age of three or four." "Fuck, you should catch up at the time!" Sheng Tianci was a little upset, "but you didn''t expect it at the time, so you can''t blame you. Is this parking lot monitored? Or check it!" monitor? ! Su Shengjing''s eyes lit up, and he immediately raised his head to look upwards, and he really saw a camera. He was so panic and nervous just now that he had forgotten such an important thing! Maybe there will be any clues? Hope rekindled in Su Shengjing''s heart for an instant. At this time, the police also arrived. Because it was reported by a well-known person like Su Shengjing, they paid special attention to it. If it is not handled well, the impact will be great. They must be more attentive than usual. After the police officer seriously asked about the general situation, he immediately asked the accompanying police officer to find the person in charge of the parking lot and call for monitoring. Everyone hopes to find some clues through monitoring. Unexpectedly, after calling the monitoring, they found out that the camera was broken, the monitoring screen stayed the day before yesterday, and nothing was captured today! Su Shengjing was stunned. How could this be? It''s impossible to be such a coincidence. The group is more certain that this is a premeditated case. And the other party is not stupid, knowing to destroy the camera first, so as not to leave clues. Sheng Tianci clearly saw that Su Shengjing''s face became paler and his blood was gone. He was about to comfort him when he saw Su Shengjing slowly squatting down, covering his face with both hands, "Blame me, blame me for not optimizing her...I am not a competent father." Seeing his self-blame and painful appearance, the people present were a little moved. Sheng Tianci quickly said: "Sheng Jing, don''t do this. Now what we have to do is to cheer up and find a little girl, no matter what method is used, how much we pay. Both manpower and material resources must find her back!" If you can''t find it... Sheng Tianci''s heart twitched fiercely, but he couldn''t accept it. Little girl, where are you now? I hope your lucky people have a natural outlook, and don''t have any troubles! At this time, an old residential building on the outskirts of the city. The man in the takeaway clothes rode back here quickly on a motorcycle. After getting off the car, he put the big box on his back on the ground and shouted into the house, "Hey! I brought the man back!" After speaking, with a "crunch--", the rusty iron door opened, and a thin and pale woman came out. Seeing the big box on the ground, her lackluster eyes seemed to light up, "Really brought it?" Seeing her sickly, wearing a white dress, her long black hair scattered, and no blood on her face, like a female ghost who hadn''t seen the sun for a long time, the man was startled. Get sick! The man cursed in his heart, bent over to open the box, and there was a three or four-year-old girl lying inside. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 252： Little Wine Missing 5 The little girl has a delicate and lovely face, she is closing her eyes tightly, motionless, as if she is asleep, and she looks exceptionally well-behaved. The man didn''t know why this woman had **** the little girl, but it must be nothing good. It''s a pity that the little girl looks so cute. However, he himself was a habitual offender who had just been released after serving his sentence. When Zhengshou had no money to spend, the woman found him and said that if he helped her tie this little girl back, he would give him 200,000 yuan. Although this little girl is very hot now, what a national girl, but for the money, he agreed without thinking about it. The woman looked at the little girl in the box carefully, and was sure she was Su Jiu, very satisfied, but when she saw that she didn''t respond, she asked, "Dead?" "No, it was just anesthetized and fell asleep." "Very good." The woman nodded, thinking of something, and said to the man: "You haven''t left any traces, right?" "No, don''t worry, I have been following Su Shengjing and his daughter for several days, and I chose to start in the parking lot. There are no people there, the light is not good, and the monitoring has been destroyed by me. I wont be able to photograph anything, its okay. ." The man is very confident, "Besides, I have been locked up for several years and covered so tightly, who can recognize me?" As he was talking, another man in a takeaway suit drove in with a motorcycle, and after stopping, he flung a little boy to the ground! The little boy fell to the ground abruptly, his palm scratched instantly, he raised his head and looked at the three people present with dark eyes. When he saw Su Jiu lying in the box, he quickly wanted to get up and rush over, but was kicked to the ground by the man in the car. "He is?" The woman was puzzled. "He? The second child happened to ran into this kid after fainting that little girl. He wanted to call someone, so I just tied him up! Bah! Little bunny, it almost broke our good deeds!" The man scolded, took out the twine from the toolbox on the car, tied him tightly, and threw him into the house rudely, saying to the woman: "This little **** is also handed over to you, you can figure it out. Right!" Rong Si looked at him stubbornly. At that time, he only thought of buying some daily necessities from the supermarket downstairs. He didn''t expect to bump into the two of them. He grabbed the little sister, and covered her mouth to prevent her from screaming. She took out a handkerchief to cover her nose, and there was some medicine on it, and she quickly lost consciousness. He wanted to call people, but they found out. One of them covered his mouth tightly and let the other go first. He took him away from other exits so as not to attract attention. Finally, they met here. Rong Si realized that Sister Xiaojiu was kidnapped by these three people! The woman nodded, turned back to the house, took out a backpack, and handed it to the man, "In the beginning I have given you a deposit of 10,000 yuan, and there is 190,000 yuan in it. After taking it, hurry away and dont stay here. , If it is found, neither you nor I will be able to eat." "I know, I''m going to buy a ticket and leave." The man said, glanced at the little girl, and asked curiously: "So what, let me ask more, what are you going to do to this little girl? Shouldn''t you kill it? Let her go, she is weirdly cute. Isn''t it a pity to kill?" Speaking of this, the woman glared at him fiercely, "Don''t ask about things that shouldn''t be asked! The less you know about such things, the better!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 253： Little wine is missing 6 "Okay, then I''m leaving! There will be such a good thing to make money in the future, just call me." After the man finished speaking, he looked at Su Jiu again, shook his head, took the backpack, pulled the other person and left quickly. After they left, the woman closed the door in the yard, then turned back, picked up the box on the ground, and walked into the house. After she came in, Rongsi''s eyes followed her all the time. What is she going to do to Sister Xiaojiu? ! The woman looked at him coldly and warned: "If you don''t want to die, just be good to me, otherwise, I will kill this little girl first, and then you believe it or not!" "..." Rong Si tightened his lips. He knew that this was the suburbs, and there were not many people nearby. Even shouting would be useless. Maybe it would irritate the woman. He could only keep quiet and watch the changes. I don''t know how long it took, Su Jiu woke up in a daze, and found that he was tied to a stool by hemp rope, unable to move, and immediately realized that he was kidnapped. She remembered that she was in the parking lot waiting for her father to pick up something, when a person suddenly appeared behind her, covered her mouth and abducted her quickly. Another man met him in the dark and covered her with a handkerchief. Snout. She immediately smelled a pungent smell. If she guessed correctly, it should be ether. She quickly lost consciousness. Thinking about it, a trace of panic and fear appeared in Su Jiu''s heart uncontrollably. In the original novel, there is no such bridge, because at this moment in the original book, she has been adopted by the heroine''s parents, so Su Jiu doesn''t know what will happen next. It is also possible to die by oneself. She looked around with her big eyes open, and saw that it was a dilapidated house. The decoration style looked like ten years ago. There were many spider webs on the roof, as if it hadnt been inhabited for a long time. The light was also dim, and I had to say that it was a bit cramped. people. If it were an average child, it would have been scared to cry. Rong Si was also tied to a chair, some distance away from her. Seeing her wake up, he quickly said, "Little Jiu sister!" Hearing his voice, Su Jiu was taken aback. No, why is the little villain here? Is he **** too? She subconsciously asked: "Brother, you, why are you here?" As he was talking, the door was opened and a woman walked in. When he saw her, Su Jiu instantly thought he saw a ghost in broad daylight, and was shocked. But when I looked more clearly, I realized that it was not a ghost, but a pale woman. She came in with a glass of water and smiled at Su Jiu, looking very gentle, but making Su Jiu shudder. She said softly, "Little wine, are you thirsty, do you want to drink some water?" Su Jiu felt that this was definitely not a good stubbornness, and stared at her vigilantly, "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?" She had never seen this woman. The woman was a little surprised at her calmness, not like the reaction of ordinary children, she is not a simple child, but quite scheming! Same as her father! An anger flashed across the woman''s eyes, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became cold, "Who I am, you don''t know if you say it. As for why you kidnapped you, of course you offended me. No, to be precise, You and your father offended me." Su Jiu, "......???" Did she and dad offend her? When did this happen? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 254： Brother, how much i love you Su Jiu gritted his teeth and tried to calm himself down and said: "When did my father and I offend you, and do you know what you are doing?" Rong Si was surprised to see that she didn''t cry or make trouble when facing this woman. Sister Xiaojiu is so brave. "I know, didn''t you kidnapped your so-called national girl? I also know that there will be many people looking for you. However, it is another matter to find you." The woman pursed her lips, her tone of voice was relaxed. "Little girl, I don''t want to do it to you either. However, if you are to blame, blame yourself for doing things you shouldn''t do!" "What did I do?" Su Jiu asked, frowning. Speaking of this, the woman''s eyes became angry and resentful, and she stared at her fiercely and said, "If it weren''t for you and your father, and the future of your brother is bright, he will be the hero of that advertisement! But your father, rob Forget about my brother''s resources, he still framed him in this way, causing him to have trouble with the company, and now he is hidden by the snow!" what? ! Su Jiu was stunned. No, is this woman a fan of Qin Feng? God, how come there are such crazy fans? However, it seems that this woman''s state is not right, as if she has some serious illness, maybe she has some mental problems, so she has done such extreme things. "I was going to want to start with your father, but he is an adult and it is not convenient to start, so he can only find you. I thought about it, and started with you very well, doesn''t your father care about you very much? You are gone. , He must be sad, right?" The woman smiled triumphantly. Su Jiu bit her lip, and she could imagine how anxious dad should be now. Encountering such a crazy fan, she is unlucky. Now she has to think about it, if there is any way to escape, she won''t sit still. Su Jiu paused, and said innocently, "Sister, is the older brother you mentioned, is Uncle Qin Feng?" The woman interrupted her angrily, "Shut up! Even a little **** like you deserves to be called his uncle!" Hearing this, Rong Si squeezed his fingers and said angrily, "Why do you scold Little Jiu sister?" "Shut up! Little bastard, there is no place for you to speak!" The woman was unhappy, and she slapped it over with a slap. Her nails were a little sharp, and a blood stain was drawn on the little villain''s face. Su Jiu widened his eyes, "Brother!" Rong Si''s face was hurting fiercely, and he looked at the woman with angry eyes like a little beast. Su Jiu didn''t want the woman to do anything to Rong Si, and quickly attracted her attention, "Sister, then, what should I call him?" "You..." The woman looked at her again, choked and said, "You shouldn''t call him anything! You are not worthy!" Su Jiu, "..." Oh, you deserve it. To have a fan with a brain-dead like you is a kind of collapse for Qin Feng, but he feels good about himself, thinking that he has done what is right and what a great thing. Maybe she wants to show off to Qin Feng: Look, brother, I love you so much, I can do anything for you! Vomit vomiting. Su Jiu pretended to be scared, and shrank his neck. She suspects that this woman has mental problems, so she can''t irritate her, lest she do more extreme things in anger, and her life will be hard to save. Therefore, she can only show weakness temporarily. "Sister, I''m sorry...I won''t say anything anymore." The little girl said weakly, her big eyes flushed, as if she was scared. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 255： Sell ??her This trick really worked, and the woman suddenly relaxed her vigilance. Of course, she didnt put the four-year-old girl in her eyes, and chuckled again, Thats right. If youre good, dont frame my brother like your father, I might not You catch it, understand?" Su Jiu nodded timidly, "Sister, the little wine and the little wine will be good, will you put the little wine?" "Not good!" The woman was like schizophrenia, and suddenly became fierce again. "I tried hard and spent so much money to arrest you. How could I let it go? If I let you go, I will Ruined!" "So, little girl, I don''t think you want to run away in your life. Do you know where this is? I tell you, this is a long way from your father. Even if you die here, your father won''t know!" Su Jiu "cocked" in his heart, no way, did this woman actually have a murderous heart? As for? A celebrity fan is too sane? Besides, Qin Feng hasn''t been affected much now, just that he won''t have much work in a short period of time, but it doesn''t mean that he has been completely blocked. Why is this fan so crazy! But the world is so great that there are some things that can''t be understood by ordinary thinking. Su Jiu said pitifully, "Sister, are you going to keep me here forever or kill me?" "Sister, don''t kill me, okay, Xiaojiu doesn''t want to die, oooooo..." She choked. Seeing her crying, Rong Si suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his heart. If he could, he really wanted to save her and send her back to her father. "Shut up! Don''t cry!" The woman commanded fiercely, "I just said, you can only blame yourself and your father! Killing you won''t be enough, but I won''t make you feel better. Tell you the truth Come on, I want to sell you, and someone will come over tomorrow, take you to the gutters, and let you be a child''s daughter-in-law for someone else!" Su Jiu, "......!!!" Very good, vicious enough. It''s better to kill her directly. The woman continued, "You will no longer have a father. You can only live in a poor place where you dont even have to wear shoes. You can be a mans wife and become his fertility machine. Whats worse is that you will give Shared by a man, keep giving birth to them, your whole life will be like this!" The more the woman talked, the more excited her eyes flashed with excitement. Although she doesn''t know if this little girl can understand, but if she wants to sell her, she will understand it? Rong Si didn''t know if Xiaojiu understood it, he did. This woman is really bad! He told his mother that when he grows up he wants to marry Xiaojiu sister and let her be his own wife, how can he sell her to other men! The woman thought Su Jiu would cry, but she didn''t. Instead, she tilted her head and asked inexplicably: "Sister, what good is it for your brother if you do this? Can you help him?" "..." The woman was stunned. "Sister, if I disappear, my dad will definitely let many people come to me. In case, the police uncle finds you, are you afraid of hurting your brother? Then, how will he face my dad. Even if it''s not him. Yes, my father will not let him go!" Rong Si looked at Su Jiu with a bit of astonishment, unbelievable that she would say such a thing. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 256： Wont let him be a star again The woman was even more shocked, and she didn''t expect this little girl to talk so well, and her thoughts were very clear. She seemed to make some sense. Although the man said that he had left no clues, it would be no good if the police found her and found out that she was a fan of Qin Feng. The little girl is so well-known now, if this matter is exposed, it would be difficult to think about it hurting my brother. But she was not reconciled. She saw that Su Jiu and Su Shengjing were the obstacles to her brother''s road. If it weren''t for them, the variety show recorded by her brother would definitely be the first in ratings! My elder brother can enjoy a lot of resources alone, which she could bear originally. But when Shengshi Entertainment invited Su Shengjing to join, she really couldn''t bear it. She knows that her brother really wants to join Shengshi Entertainment. He said that he must work hard, join the best company, stand up high, and not let the fans down! Everything was going smoothly, but Su Shengjing, Cheng Yaojin, came out and got in the way halfway! It is simply unforgivable! The woman stared at Su Jiu and gritted her teeth, "Little girl, it seems that I underestimated your IQ. You are smarter than the average child. However, I have done it, and it is too late to regret it. So , You can recognize it, and wait for someone to take you away tomorrow!" Saying that she spilled the glass of water in her hand to prevent Su Jiu from drinking, then gave her a contemptuous look and turned to leave. When she turned around, Su Jiu said coldly, "You know my father is Su Shengjing, but do you know who my grandfather is?" It seems that this woman is determined to deal with her. Now that she has to move out of Su''s house, it would be great if she can shock this woman. "Your grandpa?" The woman was attracted and turned to look at her, "Do you still have grandpa?" "Of course I did! How else did my father come here?" Su Jiu looked at her neither humble nor arrogant, and said earnestly every word: "My grandfather''s name is Su Guobang, and he is the chairman of the Su Group!" The woman was stunned again, what did this girl say, her grandfather is Su Guobang? ! Su Guobang ranks among the top three in the nations wealth rankings every year. He has a reputation. Except for the kind of very old people and children, or people who never follow current affairs and news, they may not know him. There are many others. You have rarely heard of this name. Now this little girl says her grandfather is Su Guobang, is this true or not? If it is true, why has Su Shengjing been so miserable all these years. But if it was fake, how could this little girl know Su Guobang''s name? And, for a child like her, would she think of saying this to scare her? The woman asked incredulously: "Your grandpa is really Su Guobang?" "Yes! Otherwise, you think, why did the Su Group come forward to support my dad at that time?" The little girl said it was justified and there was a panic in the woman''s heart. With the financial resources of the Su Group, even if the entire city were to be turned over to find someone, it might not be impossible. "My grandfather is not easy to provoke. If you let him know that you kidnapped me, he won''t let you go. Then you will die miserably, and your brother will be miserable. My grandfather will definitely not Let him be a star again!" Su Jiu didnt care about so much, and said loudly, Maybe my grandfather will let him not find a job, and his future life will be like my father before, living in a shabby and small house, even eating. No money at all! If this is what you want to see, then dont let me go!"I wear the book Become Chapter 257： Brother, sorry The woman''s face became paler by her words, and she staggered back. This little girl speaks rigorously, but how can such a thing be determined? Su Guobang has not announced who his son is, but when a reporter interviewed him once, he said that he had a little granddaughter, and he also bought a piece of land for her, and wanted to build a resort, and built a playground for the little granddaughter in it. . Could it be that the little granddaughter Su Guobang was talking about was her? Anyway, she didn''t believe that a four-year-old girl would go to see someone interview, and thus fabricated such a lie to scare her. Seeing her face changed, Su Jiu knew that this was valid, and continued: "Also, my father''s good friend is Uncle Sheng Tianci, he is the young master of the Sheng family, do you know?" Women know this. She just didn''t know that the Su Group was also related to Su Shengjing. The woman panicked and didn''t want to believe what Su Jiu said. But she can''t go to Su''s house and ask for clarity, isn''t this self-inflicted? So, what should I do now? The woman looked at the little girl who seemed to have changed her personality, and she clenched her fingers tightly. She struggled in her mind, and finally felt that if she was really Su Guobang''s granddaughter, then she would recognize it too! Anyway, now she has kidnapped someone, even if they send it back, Su Guobang and the others will not let her go. And this incident will be exposed, which is quite detrimental to my brother. Thinking of this, the woman sneered, "Little girl, you are very smart, you know you want to bluff me like this. But it''s useless, I have decided to sell you. If you are not behaved and dare to yell, I will immediately Kill you. I''m serious, not scaring you! So, you better be honest with me!" After speaking, she threw down Su Jiu, walked out in stride, and closed the door with a "bang". hateful! Su Jiu gritted his teeth angrily. What should I do? This woman seems to be too hard to eat, how can I escape? She must never be sold to the mountains, and give birth to a bunch of men as wives! Su Jiu knew that once it was sold to such a backward place, the chance of escaping would be slim, and 80% would be locked in the house and could not go anywhere. Moreover, the villagers in those places are extremely united. Once any daughter-in-law ran away, they would help catch them back. She even read some news, saying that the police wanted to rescue abducted women or girls in the past. The whole village came out with knives and hoes, and the police couldn''t help them. Those abducted women are really pitiful, and many of them will go crazy... She didn''t want to be one of them. Thinking about it, Su Jiu was a little bit sad, and his eyes were red. No, she can''t let that happen, she must find a way! Su Jiu sniffed, then looked around again to see if there was anything that could come in handy. Rong Si saw her intentions, and followed them to find them. Inadvertently looking at him, Su Jiu said a little apologetically: "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m hurting you." "It''s not your fault." Rong Si said, adding, "We must have a way to escape, don''t be afraid." "Yeah!" Su Jiu smiled at him. She didn''t expect that she would experience such a encounter with the little villain, so from now on, are he and her friends of life and death? On the other side, Su Shengjing was going crazy. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 258： Clues to small wine Su Jiu is like the world has evaporated, and the child is gone, which is unbearable for any parent who loves children. However, there are still no clues, and I have to say that the other party is quite meticulous, just like a veteran. Su Shengjing doesnt know who kidnapped Su Jiu, let alone what would happen to him if he loses his daughter... Everything he is doing now, the hope for life, all come from small wine. Without her, he might not be able to sustain it. Sheng Tianci looked at him from the sidelines, no longer knowing how to comfort him. He was also very anxious and worried, wishing that there would be a clue to the little wine right away. At this time, Su Guobang, accompanied by the housekeeper, came to the apartment. After entering the door, he saw Su Shengjing sitting on the sofa with both hands on his forehead. He couldn''t see his expression. He said angrily, "What the **** did this happen? Didnt the surveillance capture anything?" Su Shengjing didn''t speak, as if he didn''t know he was coming. Sheng Tianci replied on his behalf: "Yes, old man, the other party should be premeditated, so the technique can be so clean." Su Guobang glared at Su Shengjing and cursed again: "Look at how you take care of your children? If you offend someone, you should hire a nanny or a bodyguard. It''s all right now. The child is lost? If you can''t find it, let me see what you do. !" "Then I will die." Su Shengjing raised his head, his eyes were scarlet, and his voice was hoarse. If the small dumpling has three long and two short, then he really doesn''t want to live anymore. Meeting his eyes, Su Guobang choked, suddenly speechless. The little girl was lost. As a father, he must be more uncomfortable than anyone, there is no doubt about it. Sheng Tianci was a little startled. Su Shengjing at this time was like when he quit the entertainment circle, his whole person was extremely decadent, as if he had lost all hope. He felt a little uncomfortable, and said to him: "Master, this can''t be blamed on Shengjing. If the other party intends to do it, even if he hires more babysitters and bodyguards, he will have a chance. Su Guobang''s chest heaved up and down, suppressing his anger, "Have you received a call? How much does the other party cost?" On the way here, he had already thought about it, no matter how much money the other party asked, he would give it, as long as the little girl is fine! how much is it? Su Shengjing was stunned. He suddenly remembered that Xiaojiu had been missing for more than three hours, but he did not receive a call from the kidnapper. If it is an ordinary kidnapper, he will definitely call for money as soon as possible. In other words, the other party is not for money. So, what kind of person kidnapped her, and why? He replied: "No phone." If he changes to normal times, he doesn''t want to talk to Su Guobang. But at this time, it is rare for the father and son to say a few words about the wine. "No phone? It''s not for money, then what is the purpose of the other party?" Su Guobang couldn''t figure it out either. It''s not that he has never encountered this kind of kidnapping. Even he himself has been kidnapped before, but without exception, he is asking for money. This person who kidnapped the little wine is really incredible! Not for money, so the other party is here for the small dumplings... In other words, the small dumplings are more bad than good! With a "boom" in Su Shengjing''s mind, he could no longer sit still, Huo Di stood up and walked out in strides! After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 259： Flopped by idols! Originally, he didn''t want to publish this matter, and didn''t want to use public resources, but now, he has no choice. It doesn''t matter if someone scolds him in the future, it doesn''t matter if he scolds him bloody, the idea of ??finding a small dumpling is beyond everything! Seeing him getting up, Sheng Tianci hurriedly asked: "Shengjing, where are you going?" "Go to the police station! I want to get the road monitoring and call on the fans to watch it together. There are so many people and power, you can definitely find clues." Su Shengjing''s voice is firm, he has no choice but to this method. With the police alone, how long will it take to watch the surveillance? Sheng Tianci thought about it, and felt that this method was feasible. If many people watch the surveillance together, maybe they can find something, there must be sharp-eyed people! Just as Su Shengjing was about to go out, Su Guobang frowned and said, "Hold on!" After all, he is an old fried dough stick. He filtered this method in his mind in a short period of time, and then said to Su Shengjing: "It''s really easy for people to find clues, but have you ever thought that doing so will scare people away?" Su Shengjing stopped in his footsteps. "Since the other party is not for the money, and wipes the clues so cleanly, it means that you don''t want to be found. If you make a big move and let the whole world know that the wine is gone, what will the kidnapper do if he sees it? Doesn''t rule out that the other party will run away ." "It''s good to run away. What if he kills someone in a rage?" "..." Su Shengjing trembled all over. Su Guobang said in a deep voice, "I have a way, do you want to listen?" Su Shengjing looked sideways at him, "You said." "Post this on the Su Group''s intranet, and I asked all the employees to help watch the monitoring together. According to the Su family, there are tens of thousands of employees, shouldn''t it be enough?" "Master! This is good! Not to disturb the outside world and the kidnappers, but also to watch the monitoring, this method is really good!" Sheng Tianci agreed and slammed Su Shengjing''s shoulder, "Just do it!" Su Shengjing saw Su Guobang''s eyes become a little complicated, and then nodded and agreed, "Okay." Qin Feng has been very decadent these days. He doesn''t know when he will have a job. He is bored every day. He can only drink and find a woman to pass the time, and occasionally log on to Weibo. There are still many fans who left messages for him today to cheer him up and dont give up. From the many comments, he suddenly saw a fan saying: [Brother, from today, no one will obstruct your path anymore. The obstacles on your path will be cleaned up. Come on! Qin Feng frowned. Remove obstacles? What does it mean? But he didn''t think too much, and replied to the fan casually, [Thank you, I will cheer. In the short old bungalow, the woman was so excited that she was about to cry when she saw that she was turned over by idol. She silently liked him for so many years and was flopped by him for the first time. For an instant, she felt that she had gained a powerful force, and she became more determined to remove all obstacles for him. Now its Su Jiu, next time, its Su Shengjing! What about adults, there will always be ways. Because she was in a good mood, she took a bowl of rice and walked towards the back room. Su Jiu was twisting her wrist vigorously, trying to untie the rope on her hand, but the hemp rope was tied very tightly, and she did not seem to loosen the slightest after working hard for a long time. It seems that you have to use tools. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 260： Sister Jiu, dont be afraid Rong Si was also struggling to escape. He looked at Su Jiu and comforted: "Sister Xiaojiu, don''t be afraid." I must find a way to take you out. Su Jiu smiled at him, "I''m not afraid." I don''t know why, there is a little villain, she doesn''t seem to be too scared. Is it because she knows he will grow up? If he is fine this time, does it mean she will be fine too? Just thinking about it, a "click" sound came from the door, and someone came in! Su Jiu immediately sat down, pretending that nothing happened, and looked at the door vigilantly. The person who came was still the woman, holding a bowl of rice in her hand, approached her with a smile, and asked pretentiously: "Little wine, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" Su Jiu is indeed hungry, but who knows if she is taking medicine in the meal, and refuses: "No!" "No? Huh, I kindly brought you food, but you didn''t want it? It''s a toast and fine wine!" The woman approached her, the smile on her face disappeared, and her expression became hideous. However, when she came to her, she laughed again, "Little wine, this meal is delicious, dogs love it very much, you can try it too!" Su Jiu, "......???" So this is dog rice? "Come on, be good, eat it. If you don''t eat it, and there will be nothing to eat from now to tomorrow, you will be very hungry, but no one will eat it for you." . "I will not eat!" "What if I have to eat it for you? Think about it, do you want to eat it yourself, or do I pinch your face and pour the rice into your mouth?" "..." Su Jiu tightened his lips and stared at her. At this time, the little villain who had not spoken said, "I eat!" Su Jiu looked at him in astonishment. Little villain... Rong Si''s dark eyes fixedly looked at the woman, with a calm expression on her little face, "I''ll eat for Little Jiu sister, okay?" "Hehe, Xiaojiu, you are so happy, there are so many people who love you. Okay, I will let you choose whether you eat it or he eats it?" Su Jiu bit his lip and glanced at Rong Si. He immediately said, "Let me eat." "No, brother, she let me eat, then I will eat it, it''s okay!" Su Jiu didn''t want to see the little villain eat such dog food. He was arrested because of her. How could he let him eat it for her? "How about it, have you decided? Come on, Xiaojiu, my sister will feed you." The woman smiled wryly, dug a spoonful of rice with a spoon, and handed Su Jiu''s mouth. Smelling the unpleasant taste of leftovers, and not knowing if it was taken from the dog''s plate, Su Jiu instinctively resisted. She took a deep breath, then opened her mouth and took a bite. Uh! It''s terrible! I don''t know when the food was served, why does it feel like a bad taste? "Come on, eat, eat more. If you are full, you will be on the road tomorrow! When you get to the gully, maybe there is no such rice and meat to eat!" The woman tried to feed the Su wine bit by bit without waiting. She swallowed another spoonful. Su Jiu''s tears burst out, and after eating, she vomited directly. "Let go of her!" Rong Si gritted his teeth, his eyes were red because of his anger. He suddenly felt that he was very useless. As an older brother, he had no ability to protect Xiaojiu! The woman didn''t hear it, until she forced a whole bowl of rice into Su Jiu''s mouth, then she stopped, and let out a sigh of relief. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 261： Too hard, really too hard After she left, Su Jiu looked at him in a mess, his eyes suddenly sore. As a female partner, it''s too difficult, really too difficult! "Sister Xiaojiu, are you okay?" Rong Si looked at her worriedly. Su Jiu recovered and smiled at him, "I''m fine, brother." She could still laugh, and Rong Si''s heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed by something sharp, which was very uncomfortable. He gritted his teeth and energetically moved his chair with his feet, moving towards her little by little. He found out that the rope cannot be broken away, only to untie each other. Su Jiu saw what he was going to do, and immediately reacted, and then rubbed his feet against the ground and moved the chair towards him little by little. The distance between the two is getting closer. Rong Si lowered his voice and said, "Little Jiu sister, I''ll help you untie the rope first, and then you help me untie it, you know?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu nodded, and glanced at the door from time to time, for fear that the woman would come in next second. Fortunately, the woman didn''t pay attention to them. In her opinion, the two children couldn''t make any waves. At the moment, they were reading Qin Feng''s Weibo on the sofa in the living room and calling him. She wanted to tell Qin Feng what she had done for him, but she couldn''t. She could only hold back such a thing in her heart. Women felt that she was great and she was really a competent fan. Those fans will only verbally shout a few times, brother I love you, brother I support you, but what did they actually do for Qin Feng? Nothing at all. If you love him, you must act! In the back room, Rong Si smoothly moved the stool behind Su Jiu, and whispered to her: "Little Jiu sister, I''ll help you untie it." Because the hands of the two children were tied back to the back of the chair, they had to turn their backs back to untie each other. Rong Si couldn''t see Su Jiu''s hand, so he could only rely on groping. After touching the little girl''s two little hands, Rong Si held his breath and focused all his attention behind him. He touched the knot of the rope, sketched it out in his head, and then began to help her untie it. Fortunately, the woman is afraid that the blood will not circulate due to the tight tie, and it will be no good if her hands are broken. Shangougou not only needs a fertility machine, but also a person who can work. The little girl''s hand can''t be abolished, so it''s not tied tightly. After Rong Si worked hard for a while, he actually untied the rope! Su Jiu was overjoyed, her hands were tied numb a long time ago. At this moment, she finally released her shackles, and she suddenly became more relaxed. Without delay, she quickly moved the chair little by little to change her direction, and then helped Rong Si untie. After untying the rope, Rong Si hurriedly untied the rope on his feet, and then untied it for her. Then he took her little hand and said in a low voice: "Let''s go and get out of the window." Su Jiu had noticed the only window in the back room. Although it was not big, it was enough for the children to get out. She immediately followed Rong Si to the window. The window was a little high, so Rong wanted to squat down and said to her, "Little Jiu sister, you step on me and get out, hurry up." Su Jiu pursed her lips, she hesitated for two seconds, trying to let the little villain go out first. But now there is no time for them to give in, so they stepped on the back of the little villain. Rong Si gritted his teeth and supported her to get up, Su Jiu climbed up the window smoothly. She quickly turned around and stretched out her little hand towards Rong Si, "Brother, come up soon!" I became a little girl after wearing the book Chapter 262： I was hugged by him Rong Si stretched out his hand to climb the edge of the window, climbed up vigorously, then jumped down first, and then reached out his hand towards Su Jiu, "Jump down, I will follow you." Su Jiu absolutely trusted him, and jumped down without even thinking about it. The next second, she was really hugged by him. But the little villain''s thin body did not withstand the sudden impact, and fell to the ground, Su Jiu slammed heavily on him, he snorted. Su Jiu quickly asked: "Brother, are you okay?" "It''s okay, let''s run." Rong Si took her hand and ran. The woman in the room suddenly noticed something was wrong. There was still a sound in the back room just now. Why is there no sound at all now? She quickly got up and walked quickly towards the back room. After opening the door, she was taken aback. The rope was untied by two little kids! Moreover, they ran away! The woman hurriedly chased out without saying anything. How far can the two children run in the wilderness here? Plus they have just run, she will definitely be able to catch up! Tens of thousands of employees in the Su Group received instructions from the chairman of the board at the same time, and each department received one or more copies of monitoring, asking them to find out those wearing take-out clothes, riding a black motorcycle, and carrying a red take-out box. the man. This was an order from Su Guobang himself. The employees did not dare to neglect, and immediately sat in front of the computer, opened their eyes and started to look intently. Although I don''t know why they want to watch it, maybe this is a special test and they must complete it. And the department manager said, if anyone finds it, one hundred thousand will be rewarded! There are so many people and strength, and everyone will not be troubled by money. They searched very carefully and finally found a dozen people with similar characteristics. After they were handed over to the police for investigation, a suspicious person was quickly identified. The man always shuttled on the road and did not deliver food. It stands to reason that every takeaway is in charge of an area, and will not run all over the city, let alone go to the suburbs far away. But this man, starting from near the parking lot, drove the car all the way to the remote suburbs, he didn''t look like a takeout delivery person at all, really suspicious. In addition, dozens of other takeaway boys were quickly locked in, and they were all real takeaways, so the remaining one was probably the one who took Su Jiu away! Obtaining such an important clue, the police immediately notified Su Shengjing and Su Guobang, and then set off to look for the child. This case is always related to the celebrity and Mr. Su, they must solve the case properly, otherwise there is really no way to explain it. "Sheng Jing, did you hear that? The little girl may have been taken to the outskirts of the city, let''s go over there!" After receiving the police news from Su Shengjing, Sheng Tianci could not wait to drag him out, got on the sports car and went there. Rush. Su Shengjing sat in the car, his heart pounding wildly, and he was about to jump out of his throat. Even with clues, he still couldn''t let go of his heart, but he was even more panicked and afraid. He wanted to find the little dumpling, but he was afraid that waiting for him would be a bad result... In case, he finds the corpse which is a small dumpling... Terrible thoughts flashed in his mind, Su Shengjing''s face instantly turned pale, and he dared not think any more. At this moment, Rong Si was pulling Su Jiu and ran forward vigorously. In front of him was a lake with reeds on the shore, and two children were shuttled among the tall reeds. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 263： Xiaojiu takes you home After all, Su Jiu is small and exhausted, so she can''t run anymore. She panted and said, "Brother, I, I can''t run anymore." Rong Si didn''t get any better, and was very tired. He stopped and said, "Let''s take a rest here." There are reeds that are much taller than him and Xiaojiu. The woman shouldn''t be able to spot them. It should be okay to take a break. The key problem now is that he doesn''t know where this is. There is no one around, and no car, how can he and Xiaojiu get back? Su Jiu sat down next to him, feeling the warm body temperature of the little villain, and she inexplicably felt a sense of security. It''s really ridiculous to say that she actually got a sense of security in a child? Rong Si looked around vigilantly, then glanced at the same vigilant little girl next to her. He didn''t want her to be afraid. He put his arm around her shoulder and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." "Thank you, brother." The little girl looked at him with big clear eyes, with guilt in his eyes, "I''m sorry, brother, this time I''ve hurt you, but don''t worry, Xiaojiu will take you home." Having said this, she smiled again, as if encouraging him and giving him confidence and strength. Take him home. Rong Si''s heart warmed, as if he was lightly poked by something, which made him a little moved. "Okay, let''s go home together." Su Jiu rested with him in the reeds for a few minutes. The surroundings were quiet, and occasionally a few waterfowls flew up, Su Jiu would be shocked. But no matter what, as long as it''s not that woman. The woman was like a neurotic, and she didn''t know what she would do in the next second. It is estimated that she has found herself running away with the little villain and is looking for them everywhere. But staying here forever is no way. There is no one here, and she and the little villain always find a way to leave. Su Jiu thought for a while, and whispered: "Brother, you''re waiting here, I''ll see what''s going on outside." Rong Si quickly vetoed, "No, you wait here, I will go." "I''m going, I''m small, it''s not easy to be spotted." "But her goal is you, so you hide here and don''t make any noise." Rong Si rubbed her two little jerks like a little adult, and looked at her seriously with black eyes, "I said. I will protect you and I must do it." "..." Su Jiu suddenly felt that the little villain at this moment was very manly, a little man. If he is a mature man, maybe she will be moved! Rong Si picked up a lot of stones on the ground. He was afraid that he would not find her in a while, so he put the stones under his feet as a mark, and walked forward like this. Su Jiu looked at his back nervously. At this moment, she suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression behind her, as if some danger was approaching! Just thinking about it, there was a sullen laughter from behind, "Hehehe, I found you, do you think I can''t find it if I hide here? So naive!" Su Jiu''s eyes widened, and he took a deep breath. When he shouted "Brother!", the woman had already been arrested by the woman, and he strode back! "Let go of her!" Rong Si immediately turned around and rushed past the reed in front of him. The woman didnt put him in her eyes. She saw that this little boy seemed to have a good relationship with Su Jiu, at least not the kind of kid who would leave Su Jiu alone, so as long as he took Su Jiu away by himself, he would naturally follow. . After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 264： Really crazy Facts have proved that her idea is correct. After Rong Si rushed up, he picked up the stone in his hand and slammed it at the back of the woman''s head, "Let go of Little Jiu sister!" The woman was hit and the pain hit, she turned around angrily, reaching out to grasp Rongsi. Rong Si opened her mouth and bit on the back of her hand fiercely. The woman screamed in pain, let go of Su Jiu reflexively, and then slapped Rong Si''s face again! Rong Si bit her to death, her black eyes were like a little beast who refused to admit defeat, and she felt a little bit frustrated in her heart. "You bastard, let go! Or you will be killed!" The woman shouted angrily. Seeing that he still didn''t let go, she just grabbed his neck. Rong Si suddenly had difficulty breathing and was forced to raise a small face. The woman pinched very hard, and his face quickly turned blue. "Brother!" Su Jiu was stunned, and bit the woman''s wrist with one bite, biting with all her strength. The woman was so angry that she raised her hand and slapped it at Su Jiu, "Xiao Jian People, dare to bite me?!" "Plap!" A cry! The slap was so heavy that Su Jiu was knocked over directly on the ground, his face was painful, and his mind buzzed. She actually hit Xiaojiu sister? Rong Si couldn''t wait to fight her, he breathed hard, and said to Su Jiu: "Sister Xiaojiu, run away!" Su Jiu struggled to get up from the ground, his body swayed twice. She felt that the slap just now caused her concussion! After all, she is only a four-year-old girl now, and it is not impossible to get a concussion with such a heavy slap. Su Jiu was dizzy, seeing the woman pinching the little villain, and didn''t mean to let go. No, how can you run? Leaving the little villain here alone is absolutely impossible! Seeing that she hadn''t moved, she became anxious, and simply yelled, "Run! Little Jiu sister, you can find someone to rescue me after you run away, so run!" "I..." Seeing the little villain protecting himself like this, Su Jiu''s eyes were sour, and a layer of mist surged. Does the little villain know that he might put himself in danger by doing so? "Run!!" When the little villain repeated it again, Su Jiu quickly reached out and wiped his fuzzy eyes, turned and ran! "Want to run? No way!" The woman pinched Rong Si while chasing, Rong Si stubbornly grabbed her arm with one hand, as if she was about to rip off her flesh! The woman was so painful that she wanted to kill him. Seeing Su Jiu fighting against the young man, he got into the reeds and disappeared. The woman was furious and stared at him viciously, "Well, you little bastard! Isn''t it bothering me? Okay, I Kill you and catch that little girl again! I will let you die here today, you asked for it!" She deliberately spoke very loudly. She knew that in such an open place, Su Jiu could still hear her voice even if she ran away. After Su Jiu ran a distance, she heard her voice. God, is she going to kill the little villain? How could she be so crazy, crazy, really crazy! The woman dragged Rong Si to the lake, and said fiercely: "Aren''t you afraid of death? Don''t you want to be a hero? I will teach you a lesson today. Good people are not so good!" As she said, she grabbed Rongsi''s hair, knelt down by the lake, and pressed Rongsi''s head into the water! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 265： Gave the villain boss "Gurulu..." Bubbles appeared in the water. A strong sense of suffocation hit his face, Rong Si was choked by the water, unable to breathe, struggling hard. But he is only a child, and he is no match for the strength of an adult. When he felt that he was about to die, she lifted his head, waited for him to take a breath, and pressed it again! Repeated this several times, this kind of painful feeling, Rong Si has never tried, time after time he feels that he is about to die soon, only hanging his last breath... "Asshole! Have you tasted it? See if you dare to fight against me!" Rong Si couldn''t respond when she heard the woman''s words. He was suffocating, he was dying. If it weren''t for the mother and the little sister in his mind, he would not be able to hold on... Being pushed in the water again, his mind gradually dissipated, and he closed his eyes in despair. Is he dying? Mom, I''m sorry... I''m here to protect Sister Xiaojiu. If I die, don''t be sad, okay? mom Just when he was about to lose consciousness, Su Jiu ran back, holding a stone in his hand, and slammed it towards the woman''s head! The woman was hit again, she was caught off guard, and planted forward and fell into the lake, splashing a lot of water! Lying on the bank with a reckless tolerance, Su Jiu rushed over, looking at his wet and awkward appearance, closing her eyes as if she was going to die, she choked and shouted, "Brother, wake up...you don''t die, you say We''re going home together! Don''t die, just wake up!" Su Jiu never thought that he would be so scared and sad to see the little villain like this. She turned him over and let him lie on the shore, learning the first aid method for drowning she had seen before, kneeling beside him, pressing his chest with two small hands, trying to make him spit the water he had drunk in. come out. "Brother, you can''t have trouble, you can''t have trouble!" Su Jiu started crying as he talked, big tears falling down. The little villain is just a kid now, but in order to save her, he was willing to be treated like this by the crazy woman. If he died, she really didn''t know what to do. If Aunt Song knew, how sad would she be? The little villain still didn''t wake up, there was no way, Su Jiu could only lower his head, pinch his nose and give him artificial respiration. She never thought that her first kiss was given to the villain boss in the book, and he was still a child... The woman who was struggling to go ashore in the lake watched this scene in astonishment. She couldn''t believe that such a small child could actually do this. After drowning, the golden first aid time was only four minutes, and Su Jiu did not dare to delay a second. Finally, after she gave the little villain three artificial respirations, "cough!" He suddenly coughed out a large mouthful of water. Su Jiu shouted in surprise, "Little villain, you''re awake!" After shouting out, she realized that she had shouted wrong, what little villain? wrong! Rong Si wasn''t fully awake yet, her mind was a little confused, and she didn''t react to what she called herself just now. However, he clearly saw that she was crying, her small face was full of bright tears. Did this little fool think he was dead, so he cried? "Brother, you are awake, great!" Facing his familiar pair of dark eyes, Su Jiu suddenly couldn''t control his emotions. He stretched out his hand to hug him, and tears fell again. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 266： The fate of the little villain Rong Si hugged her to comfort her, "Don''t cry, I''m fine." Su Jiu sniffed, and glanced at the woman sideways, seeing that she was about to climb ashore, her heart hung in her throat again, she pulled Rongsi and ran away! How could the woman let them go so easily, she was like a water ghost climbing up from the water, rushing towards the two children! After catching up, she grabbed Rong Si first, grabbed his arm severely, and dragged him toward the lake. Su Jiu subconsciously grabbed the other hand of the little villain, but the woman was too strong, so the little villain was dragged to the lake by her, and then thrown in! "Puff!" Su Jiu watched as the little villain fell into the lake, "Brother!" "Don''t shout, you should worry about yourself first!" The woman grinned grimly, regardless of the appearance in the water, strode back and picked up Su Jiu, and hurriedly walked back. "Brother!" Su Jiu looked back vigorously. Seeing that the lake was quiet, the little villain seemed to sink, and an unprecedented panic suddenly spread all over his body! Has the fate of the little villain really been rewritten? However, she doesn''t want to rewrite it like this, she doesn''t want him to die so soon! She wants to see him become a good person, and then live a long, long time, with a happy ending, instead of just dying like this! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Don''t shout, no one will come to save you!" The woman said contemptuously, but what she didn''t expect was that as she walked out of the reeds carrying the sou wine, one car after another brushed The ground drove over not far away. There are many police cars! There was a "buzz" in the woman''s mind, and the whole person was dumbfounded, and she couldn''t think of being found. Su Jiu saw Sheng Tianci''s sports car at a glance from those cars, and he was suddenly overwhelmed with excitement. When she saw those cars stop and Su Shengjing got out of the car and rushed towards this side anxiously, she couldn''t control it anymore and cried out with a "wow". "father-" Su Shengjing originally thought that even if he went to the outskirts, he would still have to go through a hard search, but he didn''t expect to see the small dumplings just like that. Who is that woman and what is she doing? Seeing Xiao Tuanzi''s face flushed from crying, he had never cried like this before, Su Shengjing felt that he was going to be distorted, and he wished to smash that woman into pieces! He even made a decision right away. As long as the small dumpling is well, he will not be a star, and he will never provoke the small dumpling again. He wants to retreat and lead his daughter to live a stable life! "You, don''t come over!" The woman looked at him in horror, and subconsciously pinched Su Jiu''s neck, "If you come over, I''ll choke her to death. Believe it or not!" Su Shengjing didn''t hear it, as if he only had his daughter in his eyes. He walked over with his long legs, his lips twitched slightly, and a gentle and soft smile when he coaxed the child. "Baby, Dad found you, it''s really great." Sheng Tianci followed closely, and when he heard him talking like this, he suddenly felt that the woman was going to die. When Su Shengjing got angry, there were two situations. One was really angry, and the other was that he couldn''t see his anger. The latter is often more dangerous than the former. This woman is not afraid of death to abduct his daughter. Judging from the characteristics of Su Shengjing''s daughter slave, she will definitely not make this woman feel better! After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 267： Be good, dont be afraid The little girl watched her father approach, crying and yelling: "Dad, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh, save my brother...he fell into the lake, hurry and save him!" She was pinched and had difficulty breathing, let alone speaking. But she insisted on using all her strength to speak out, asking them to save the little villain. brother? "Are you talking about your brother next door?!" Sheng Tianci hurriedly asked, seeing Su Jiu nodding his head, he immediately took the people behind to save people. Seeing Su Shengjing smiling nonchalantly, the woman suddenly panicked, pinching Su Jiu''s neck and stepping back step by step, covering her mouth with her other hand, leading her into the reeds! She ran desperately. When people were in the most critical time, they had forgotten how to react and could only escape instinctively. She can''t be caught, she has to call her brother and watch him stand to the highest point! "Woo, woooo... Dad! Dad..." The little girl choked intermittently from the reeds, and Su Shengjing immediately chased him up. At this time, his eyes were as dark as a devil crawling out of hell, and his eyes were scarlet. He has never been so angry, so angry he wants to kill! The woman squeezed Su Jiu''s nose and mouth, and fleeing in the reeds, but unfortunately, she was surrounded by the police and people brought by Su Shengjing. She had no way to escape! Listening to the sound of Su Shengjing stepping on the reeds and approaching him step by step, the woman''s hand was shaking while holding the child. In a short period of time, it seemed as long as a century had passed. The little girl in her arms fainted due to lack of oxygen and couldn''t make any sound. In the dead silence, the woman watched the man''s gloomy face and tall figure appear in front of her eyes, pressing in front of her like a mountain, but more like a devil descending on the world. "Give my daughter back to me." Su Shengjing looked at him gloomily, her tone as cold as if she didn''t have any emotions. "Here, here you are!" The woman slumped on the ground in fright, and handed the little girl over. Su Shengjing immediately hugged the little girl back to herself, stretched out her hand and probed her breath, still breathing. The daughter was finally found, and did not become a corpse as he imagined. The warm little body was nestled in his arms, as quiet as asleep. At this moment, Su Shengjing felt that he was alive again. Looking down at the child in her arms, she reached out and touched her forehead. The little dumpling in his arms was still white, tender and fleshy, and his body temperature was warm, but Su Shengjing''s face was still pale, and his fingers were trembling slightly. "Baby, it''s okay, Dad is here." "Hey, don''t be afraid." He coaxed in a low voice, whether the little dumplings could hear it or not. Su Guobang also hurried over, looking at the unconscious little girl in Su Shengjing''s arms, his face was pale, and his stern eyes swept towards the already limp woman. The woman was swept by his terrifying gaze, feeling a knife across her face, making her feel like she was dying. At this moment, she completely believed Su Jiu''s words. Su Guobang, really is her grandfather! It''s over, she''s over! Women seem to have seen what their days in the future will look like, even if they are not dead, they will be covered with dark clouds and see the sun! "It''s you who kidnapped my daughter?" Su Shengjing''s eyes were gloomy, and he suddenly raised his voice, "Why did you kidnap her!" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 268： Even if I fight this life He didn''t understand the purpose of this woman. "I, I just saw your daughter is cute and want to kidnap her home and raise it by herself. I, have no other meaning, really!" Until now, the woman still didn''t tell the truth, she couldn''t let them know that she did it because of Qin Feng. If he knew it, Qin Feng would just like the little girl said, he couldn''t get along in this circle! "Look at her cute? Are you kidding me? And, where are your accomplices?" Su Shengjing sneered. He didn''t believe she could complete the whole process silently. Moreover, it was a man who was riding a motorcycle, not the sick woman in front of him. "I really moved the thoughts I shouldn''t have because of her cuteness! As for my accomplices, they...I hired them and have already run away." The woman said weakly. At this time, Sheng Tianci ran over with a drenched child, his voice was anxious, "This child is drowning, and he is still angry, so he must hurry to the hospital!" Su Shengjing looked at the little boy, who was really a little **** from the house next door. He was here and he was drowning. Is it because he saved Xiaojiu? Su Shengjing said quickly: "The hospital is too far away. Someone from the police should know how to first aid and take people there!" Sheng Tianci nodded, and immediately rushed to the police holding Rong Si. They really know first aid and hurriedly put their children on the ground for professional treatment. "Cough!" Rong Si was lucky, and woke up again, coughing up a big mouthful of water. The first thing he did when he woke up was to ask Sheng Tianci on the side, "Where is Sister Xiaojiu?" Sheng Tianci looked at his drenched and embarrassed appearance, and when he woke up, he cared about the little wine. He felt a little uncomfortable. He asked: "She is okay, but fainted. But you, why did you fall into the river? Pushed by a woman?" Rong Si nodded. "It''s vicious. Did she ever think you would drown? If something happens, can she afford it?" Sheng Tianci was very annoyed. Perhaps because this child is Song Wanqiu''s son, he is more concerned. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to this child if something happened to her, she would definitely collapse. "I was wrong, I was wrong... I shouldn''t tie your daughter. Su Shengjing, you give me a chance and forgive me? I dare not anymore!" The woman begged Su Shengjing for mercy with a sad face. However, Su Shengjing looked at her coldly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. "You heard what the kid said just now, you pushed him into the water." "I..." The woman choked and looked at him in horror, "I was impulsive! To be honest, I, I have mental illness, I have anxiety mania! If you don''t believe me, you can see my previous diagnosis. I have been taking medicine!" "Don''t use mental illness as a prevarication. You kidnapped my daughter and tried to kill that child. This is a fact. You can''t tolerate it because you are mentally ill!" Su Shengjing said angrily. Don''t say whether she is really mentally ill, even if she is a normal person, he will not let go of her daughter. Even if he fights his life, let him clean up the opponent fiercely! At this time, this woman was no longer a woman in his eyes, but a kidnapper and murderer. If they are late for a few minutes. The little dumpling and that little **** might be dead! Su Shengjing''s eyes were getting darker and darker, and there was a terrible aura exuding all over his body. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 269： Punishment 1 He handed the little dumpling in his arms to Su Guobang, who was aside, and then grabbed the woman by the hair and dragged her to the lake. The police present subconsciously wanted to stop it, but Su Guobang swept over with a sharp look, and they could only bite the bullet and withdraw. Okay, if something like this happens, the old man must be very angry, and it''s normal to vent his anger. But I didnt expect that Su Shengjing would actually be Young Master Su... It stands to reason that they should prevent Su Shengjing from disposing of the woman without authorization, but the Su family contributes so much GDP and tax every year, and they say nothing is good to stop it. As long as you dont die, you should be... okay? The police stared at Su Shengjing one by one, praying that he would not kill anyone, or leave a lot of wounds. It would be difficult to explain in court. After Su Shengjing dragged the man to the lake, he looked down at the woman who was already crying, and said coldly, "Aren''t you very capable? Since you dare to kidnap my daughter, why are you crying now?" "Su Shengjing, no, Master Su, I am really obsessed with my heart for a while to do such a ridiculous thing, I apologize to you! Can I kowtow to you? You let me go?" As the woman talked, she wanted to get away from his hand pulling her hair away. She felt that her scalp was about to be picked up, but Su Shengjing was so powerful that she couldn''t get away. "Let it go? Did my daughter tell you to let her go? The child was pushed into the lake by you. Did you ever feel a bit of relentlessness at that time?!" Su Shengjing''s voice was as cold as it came from hell. After speaking, he had a cold face and slammed the woman''s head into the water! Gululu... Numerous bubbles suddenly appeared in the lake. "Let go! Uh... let go... Guru..." The woman shook her head in horror, her hands struggling in the air non-stop. The fear of death enveloped her instantly, and the water was constantly pouring into her nose and mouth, making her unable to breathe! If this goes on, she will die! The woman struggled harder, she didn''t want to die, she didn''t want to die! For a moment, she suddenly regretted it. Why do you want to do such a thing, thankless! Now, he has fallen to the point of death. All the people present watched this scene quietly, with mixed feelings. Sheng Tianci had never seen such a cruel side of Su Shengjing, but today it was revealed for the sake of a small wine. It seems that Xiaojiu is really his inverse scale and bottom line. If anyone touches it, that''s the result. Gradually, the woman''s struggling movements became weak, and the bubbles in the water were diminishing, and she seemed to be out of order! At this critical moment, Su Shengjing suddenly lifted her up, and then threw her aside like throwing trash, disgustingly, and said coldly to the bodyguards who accompanied Su Guobang: "Wake her up to me. , Don''t let her die, she hasn''t received the punishment she deserves!" "Yes!" The bodyguard replied respectfully, and quickly walked over and squatted down to rescue her. Su Shengjing grasped it very well, not only let the woman feel the taste of dying, but not let her really die, so she let her wander in the ghost gate. After the woman woke up, she spit out a few large saliva, choked in pain, and coughed so much tears came out. After regaining consciousness, seeing Su Shengjing standing aside, she still looked at her in a gloomy manner, remembering how he treated himself just now, and she was completely crippled to death, and her soul was completely scared. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 270： The dark thoughts of the little villain Su Shengjing originally wanted to hand her over to the police, but saw the boy next door approaching, looking at the woman with pitch-black eyes, her voice calm, "She''s still giving Xiaojiu sister a dog meal." She can''t be handed over to the police so easily. What she has done to Sister Xiaojiu, she has to repay her twice. If possible, he would lock her in a dog cage, lock her up for several days and nights, and let her eat dog food every day! Rong Si didn''t notice the dark thoughts flashing in his heart. However, it showed in the eyes. After Su Shengjing saw it, he thought he had read it wrong. It''s ridiculous, that''s just a six-year-old kid, how can he think his eyes are dark? However, when he heard that this woman gave the little wine a dog meal, Su Shengjing''s heart was angered again. When he had no money, he bought milk powder for the small dumplings, buying the best possible. It''s good for her to eat that kind of stuff for the little dumplings! Su Shengjing was furious, and ordered the bodyguard on the side, "You guys, find a few bowls of dog food and let her eat! After eating, go back with the police!" The woman collapsed to the ground again in despair, she didn''t even have the thought of resisting. She has only one person now, how can she be the opponent of so many people, and she is not at the mercy of others? The bodyguard drove to a nearby town. When he came back, he had a few more bowls of dog food, some of which were already rotten, and they all looked sick, let alone... ate. Su Shengjing''s eyes motioned, they immediately put the dog meal in front of the woman, "eat!" The woman shook her head and refused to eat. The bodyguard directly picked up the bowl and poured rice into her mouth. No matter how you look at this scene, it''s all about relying on the strong to bully the weak, but the people present didn''t sympathize with this woman. She is similar to human traffickers, and human traffickers are the most hateful and hateful. If a child is abducted, several families may be destroyed. These people can hardly be thundered! After being forced to eat a bowl of rotten dog food, the woman fell weakly on the ground and threw up vigorously. The bodyguards scattered in disgust. The woman was eventually put on a police car by the police, and her accomplices will continue to be arrested. Seeing the police car leaving, Su Shengjing seemed to lose his strength for an instant, he staggered back two steps and almost fell. Uncertainly, he quickly took the small dumpling back from Su Guobang''s arms and hugged him tightly, as if he would never let go. Xiao Tuanzi seemed to feel that he was holding himself too tightly, and woke up leisurely. After opening his eyes, he saw that he was being held in his arms by his father, and he said to himself: "Baby, you are awake. It''s really great that you are fine, don''t you know, you scared Dad to death!" Su Shengjing''s voice was shaking, and his eyes were red, obviously he was still afraid. Su Jiu blinked his eyes and made sure that the person in front of him was really his father. He was really fine. His nose suddenly sore, and he couldn''t help crying, "Woo, Dad..." Crying and crying, it becomes howling. She doesn''t care how old she is, but now she just wants to be a child who can cry in her father''s arms presumptuously. She thought that she was really going to be sold, and that the little villain was going to die. She didn''t want to experience this kind of thing a second time! Su Shengjing''s heart was broken by the cries of the little dumpling, his eyes were redder, and his choked voice coaxed, "The baby won''t cry, it''s okay, it''s really okay. Let''s go, Dad will take you home...Will you stop crying? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 271： Cant coax little girl "Dad..." Xiao Tuanzi cried for a long time in his arms, twitching his shoulders. The people present were a little uncomfortable, as if their hearts were being picked up, trying to make the little girl stop crying. She started crying, it really hurts... Seeing that Su Shengjing seemed to be unable to coax the little girl, Sheng Tianci hurriedly walked over, resisting his distress and followed coaxing, "Little wine, stop crying, aren''t my father and uncles here to save you? We will definitely protect you in the future. We wont let this happen again, so we dont need to be afraid. Be good, stop crying." Su Guobang''s heart is also tight. The little girl must be frightened, she is as vulnerable as a wounded animal right now. He also wanted to comfort her, but he was stupid and didn''t know what to say. But he couldn''t help but walked over, trying to put his voice as kind as possible, "Little Jiu, it''s okay, don''t cry, we are all here, it''s really okay." "Look at Grandpa who brought so many people here to protect you, so stop crying." Su Shengjing raised his eyes and glanced at him. For the first time, he found that he would have the same kindness as an ordinary grandfather. Rong Si stood aside, watching Xiao Jiu sister cry with tears on her face, her fists were clenched to death, and she wanted to tear the woman. Let her eat dog food and go to jail lightly. If he grows up and becomes stronger, and if such a person falls into his hands, he will make her not as good as dead! Su Jiu choked for a while before slowly calming down his emotions. She sniffed, wiped her tears with her hand, choked up and said to the three men around her, "I won''t cry anymore." "Good." Su Shengjing awkwardly wiped her tears, keeping her voice very soft, "Baby, go, Dad will take you home." Sheng Tianci followed up and said: "Little wine, are you hungry, what do you want to eat after you go back? Uncle will get it for you!" When he finished speaking, Rong Si suddenly walked over, took out a strawberry candy from his pocket, and handed it to Su Jiu, "Little Jiu sister, here you are, don''t cry." Su Jiu looked at the candy he handed over, and he didn''t know why, and his heart felt sour again. How could the little villain be so deliberate? Such a good kid, why did the author of the original book make him so miserable, so that he must be written to death, and he will not get a little happiness until death? Su Jiu''s heart was prickling, and he subconsciously wanted to take the sugar, but remembered something, he glanced at Su Shengjing, "Dad, can I eat it?" Facing her flushed eyes, it was impossible for Su Shengjing to stop her from eating. After agreeing, he took the candy and helped her unpack the outside. The sugar was not soaked in the water, the Su wine ate the sugar into the mouth, and the sweetness quickly diffused, as if it could heal everything. It''s embarrassing. She is such a big person to cry like a child, and let the little villain give her sweets. It''s really embarrassing! It was already evening when he returned to the apartment. Sheng Tianci was not worried about Su Jiu and chose to stay with her. Su Guobang knew that the little girl was afraid of herself, so she didn''t go upstairs. He sat in the car and watched the lights upstairs for a long time, and then ordered the driver to drive back. Su Shengjing always accompany Xiaotuanzi, trying to give her a sense of security, eyes full of worries for her. In fact, after coming back, Su Jiu has slowed down. She didn''t want her father and Sheng Tianci to worry about herself, so she said, "Dad, uncle, I''m fine." But, I dont know what happened to the little villain? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 272： Accompany 1 The little villain drowned twice. When he returned from the car, his face was very pale, and she was worried that something was wrong with him. Su Shengjing frowned, her eyes still worried, her voice particularly gentle, "Really all right?" Su Jiu nodded vigorously, patted his chest and said, "Yeah! I feel I can eat two bowls of rice now!" Su Shengjing laughed, but he was still a little scared. What happened today was like a nightmare, but fortunately, I found the little dumpling and let him wake up from this nightmare. Otherwise, he will be scared to death. He realized once again how important his daughter is to him, even if he wants to exchange his life for her, he is willing! Su Shengjing thought, stretched out his hand and rubbed the hair of the little dumpling, "Baby, can you really eat two bowls of rice? How about dad taking you out to the restaurant? Let you order food today. You can order whatever you want. " "Okay, but I want to call my brother to go with me!" Su Jiu jumped off the sofa as she said, she couldn''t wait to see the little villain. Su Shengjing didn''t have any thoughts this time. The little boy happened to hit the little dumpling and was taken away. In fact, he was very unlucky and almost lost his life. Presumably he was also greatly frightened, so he should have a look. Su Shengjing went out holding Su Jiu and knocked on the opposite door. It was Song Yeqiu who opened the door, her face was a little bad, as if she was worried about something. Seeing Su Jiu, she smiled slightly, "It''s Xiao Jiu, did you come to see A Si?" Su Jiu nodded and looked in with big eyes. She was a little surprised when she didn''t see the little villain. "Where''s brother?" Song Yanqiu pursed his lips, "He is sick and he is resting in the room. Xiaojiu, brother, I''m afraid I can''t play with you anymore. When he gets better, will Auntie let him come and look for you?" sick? Su Jiu asked quickly, "What''s the problem of brother?" Did he catch a cold and catch a cold when he fell into the lake? Su Shengjing also asked, "Is it serious, do you want to send it to the hospital?" Song Wanqiu lowered his eyes, "He has a fever, and the disease is so fierce that it reached 39 degrees Celsius in one fell swoop. I gave him anti-fever medicine and he is asleep now." Su Jiu''s heart hung up, "Auntie, can I go in and see my brother?" Song Wanqiu smiled slightly, "Of course it''s okay, but my brother has a cold and a fever, and it won''t be okay if you get it." "I''m not afraid!" Su Jiu twisted twice in Su Shengjing''s arms as he said, "Dad, let me down, I''m going to see my brother." Su Shengjing didn''t put her down, but just rubbed her forehead with her forehead, with a gentle voice, "Don''t move, Dad will take you." Sheng Tianci behind saw him walking in with Su Jiu, and shook his head. Sheng Jing probably was really frightened, so that since he returned from Xiaojiu until now, it seems that he hasn''t walked the road by himself. He has always been holding it. It seems that in a short period of time, he will never let Xiaojiu leave his sight. Thinking, he inadvertently met Song Wanqiu''s gaze, and she smiled at him, "Would you like to come in and sit down?" Her smile was very soft, and it always made him feel like a spring breeze, as if all the unhappiness today had been blown away. Sheng Tianci''s ears became red, and he said embarrassedly, "Well, then I will come in and sit for a while." After coming in, he was a little nervous, "I''ll go see the kid too." Su Jiu came to the door of the room and saw the little villain lying on the bed drowsy at a glance. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 273： Little villain, thank you His face was pale with a strange blush, and his long eyelashes covered the lower part of his eyelids, trembling gently with his breath. He seemed to be sleeping very restlessly and uncomfortably, his brows were frowned, and he was still holding the sheets with one hand. Such him caused Su Jiu''s heart to feel a pain. She wanted to be the mother fan of the little villain, and treated him as her own cub, but she didn''t expect that he was protecting her instead. He is still a child, but he is really brave. She thought, she would remember what happened today. In any case, she must rewrite the tragic fate of the little villain, let him live well, enjoy the beauty of this world, and no longer let him fall and sink in the dark! "Dad, I want to come down." Su Jiu said again. Only then did Su Shengjing put her down, she immediately ran to the bed, looked at Rong Si with a worried expression, and reached out a little hand to probe his forehead. Hiss... it''s hot! Didnt you take the anti-fever medicine? Why is it still so hot, it is estimated to be thirty-eight or nine degrees, right? Song Wanqiu then walked in and saw the child''s face full of discomfort. She felt so distressed that she reached out to touch his forehead. Suddenly, she became even more worried, "The anti-fever medicine seems to have no effect. I have to take him to the hospital." If your child has a fever, you cant take it lightly. Su Shengjing immediately said, We will help you take the child to the hospital, and the third child will drive. Sheng Tianci nodded, walked over to pick up the child from the bed and walked out in large strides. Rong Si was quickly taken to the hospital, Sheng Tianci carried him to the emergency department, followed by Song Weiqiu and Su Shengjing. Su Jiu was still being held by Su Shengjing, watching the doctor check the little villain intently. After taking the temperature, the doctor looked at the number above and said, "Thirty-nine degrees four, the fever is a bit severe, let''s get an infusion to reduce the fever first." Song Yuqiu nodded hurriedly, "Okay, doctor, please. The child is fine in the morning, and I found him fever when I came back in the evening. I don''t know what''s wrong." Su Jiu was taken aback. That said, the little villain didn''t tell his mother what happened today? He experienced such a thing, stepped into the ghost door with one foot and closed it, so he still didn''t say anything? It must be so forbearing. Su Jiu suddenly understood why the villain became a villain. This psychological quality is really not comparable to ordinary people... "It should be a cold? If the infusion can reduce the fever, it won''t be a big problem." The doctor said as he opened the order. Rong Si was sent to the infusion room. He lay dazedly on the bed, really uncomfortable. His face finally showed a little fragility belonging to a child, and he called vaguely, "Mom..." Song Wanqiu immediately took his hand, his eyes flushed slightly, "Mom is here. A Si, now you need an infusion, and you can go home when the fever subsides." Rong Si''s eyelashes quivered, and then he said vaguely, "Little Jiu, sister..." Su Jiu was taken aback again. Will the little villain still think of her if he is so sick? Not his father, his grandparents, grandparents, or anyone else he knew. It''s her. This shows that he is special in the heart of the little villain, isn''t it? Su Jiu quickly got out of Su Shengjing''s arms, and ran to the bed a few steps, holding his other hand with two small hands, "Brother, Xiao Jiu is also here. You have to get well soon!" With that, her throat suddenly became sore. Little villain, thank you so much this time. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 274： Brother, shall we go home together? After the infusion, Rong Si''s fever subsided temporarily. The first time he woke up, he saw Song Wanqiu who was sitting by the bed and looking at him with a worried expression. Seeing him awake, Song Wanqiu suddenly relaxed his hanging heart, reached out his hand to touch his forehead, and said softly: "A Si, you finally woke up, how is it? Are you feeling better?" Rong Si nodded, and at this moment, a little girl in a pink skirt trot in from outside the infusion room, followed by Su Shengjing. Who is it not Su Jiu? Seeing her, a flash of light flashed across Rong Si''s eyes that seemed so dark and so dark that there was no light. "Brother, are you awake?" Su Jiu ran to the hospital bed and reached out a small hand to probe his forehead. Feeling his body temperature returned to normal, she grinned, "Brother, your fever is gone. Great." Song Wanqiu also laughed, looked at Su Jiu lovingly, and said to Rong Si: "When you were asleep just now, Sister Xiaojiu was with you all the time. She was very worried about you." Rong Si did not expect that besides his mother, she was standing beside his bed. Sister Xiaojiu is really kind to him. Su Jiu was inexplicably embarrassed by Song Wanqiu. She turned around and took the two hot bowls of small wontons from Su Shengjing. One bowl was for Song Wanqiu and the other was for Rong Si, "Auntie, brother, you guys. Have something to eat. My dad and I have tasted this small wonton just now, but it is delicious!" Song Wanqiu looked at her gratefully, "Thank you, Xiaojiu." Such a sensible and well-behaved little girl really makes people want to hurt her. She wanted to feed Rong Si, but Rong Si resolutely refused to let him eat even the sick. Song Wanqiu snickered, knowing that he thought it would be embarrassing to be fed by his mother when he was so big, let alone small. Sister Jiu is here, so I can''t let my mother feed it anymore. She, the mother, can still tell how much her son cares about small wines. Rong Si ate the warm little wonton bite by bite. I don''t know if it was because my sister Xiaojiu brought him. He thought it was so delicious that he ate it all night and even drank the soup. After he finished eating, Sheng Tianci came back, carrying a bag of snacks, drinks, fruits, and some nutrients such as calcium tablets and vitamins, which he bought specifically for Rongsi and Song Wanqiu. Sure enough, he put the things on the table and said to Song Wanqiu: "The child is too thin, so he should take some nutritional supplements." Song Wanqiu was very sorry, "Why are you embarrassed to make you spend money again?" "What do you mean by making me spend? This little money is nothing to me." Sheng Tianci finished speaking, afraid that she might misunderstand that she was showing off her wealth, and quickly changed her words, "No, I mean, this thing. You dont need a lot of money, dont take it to your heart." Song Wanqiu has never liked to owe things to people, let alone favors. She silently remembered a fortune in her heart, smiled and said, "Thank you, then." "You don''t have to be so polite, it''s strange." A subtle atmosphere spread around, and Su Jiu''s heart was like Ming Jing. She had already seen that Uncle Sheng had a little meaning for Aunt Song. Seeing that the little villains dark eyes were staring at Sheng Tianci, his eyes were secretive, worried that he would think more, after all, the little villains mind is very sensitive, she laughed, took his hand and said, "Brother, Now that the fever is gone, let''s go home together?"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 275： Sister Xiaojiu is leading me again! Seeing her holding her own little fleshy hand, the arrogant attention was instantly diverted, wherever there was still the heart to pay attention to Sheng Tianci, the whole person was immersed in a sudden joy. Sister Xiaojiu is leading me again! He remembered that she didn''t hold the hands of those little brothers in the show. The two children left the infusion room together holding hands, and the doctors and patients passing by couldn''t help but look at them. Although these two little ones are wearing masks, they cover most of their faces. But, I just think that the little boy is very handsome and the little girl is so cute. What''s the matter? I even think they are a good match! The three adults who followed are also very handsome. Before they were recognized, the group quickly got into the car, and Sheng Tianci continued to act as the driver to send them back. All the way to the door of the apartment, Sheng Tianci watched them get out of the car reluctantly. First, he watched Su Jiu jumping forward with a loving smile on his face, and then his eyes fell on Song Wanqiu. The moon tonight is big and round, and the soft moonlight is shining through the branches of the trees. Her whole body is covered with the clear light of the moon, as if it will shine. The night wind gently floats her long hair and skirt, so beautiful. Like a fairy. Sheng Tianci looked a little surprised, and met her gaze accidentally. He was suddenly embarrassed, and his ears became hot. Song Wanqiu was also a little embarrassed, and nodded politely to him, then retracted his gaze and continued to walk in, forcing himself not to look back at him. Sheng Tianci sat in the car and did not leave, always looking at her back, until Su Shengjing turned his head and made a disgusting move to let him go. He licked his lips and drove away. In the moonlight, the two children were still holding hands and walking along the bluestone road in the garden. Rong Si was a little nervous, and some fine sweat came out of his palms, but he didn''t want to let go of Little Jiu''s hand. Glancing at the cute face of the little girl, he pursed his lips, after all, he couldn''t help but speak, "Little Jiu sister." "Huh?" Su Jiu looked at him sideways, a pair of Shui Lingling''s eyes were large and round, reflecting his shadow. Rong Si suddenly became more nervous. He took a deep breath before finally asking, "I, I want to ask, who is your favorite little brother?" ...Stuttered unexpectedly. What a shame. Rong Shan was embarrassed, and his ears were red. Fortunately, it was night, and Sister Xiaojiu didn''t see it. Su Jiu didn''t expect that he would ask this, his eyes rolled, and he deliberately sold Guanzi, "Brother really wants to know?" Rong Si nodded, his expression especially serious and focused. Su Jiu waved to him, motioning to lower him. Rong Si lowered her head obediently, the little girl immediately stood on tiptoe, leaned close to his ear, and said clearly: "I now officially announce that Brother Rong Si is my favorite little brother!" Yes, among these little brothers, she likes little villains the most. Although there is sympathy in this, it does not prevent her from liking him. Mother fans see her own cubs, how can they not like it! Hearing the answer he wanted, Rong Si curled his mouth and smiled so that his eyes curled up. The eyes seemed to be full of stars, and the light was shining. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh sun an out to laugh to be so beautiful, to laugh! She can imagine what a disaster he will be when he grows up! Su Jiu was a little excited, stretched out his hand and squeezed his face, "Brother smiles so beautifully, I will laugh more in the future~"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 276： How can it be a tragic word? "Yeah." Rong Si agreed. However, in addition to his mother, he would only laugh in front of her if he wanted to laugh. After returning home, Su Shengjing closed the door, looked down at the little dumpling in front of him, and asked in a awkward tone: "Baby, what did you say to that little brother?" Xiao Tuanzi has been walking with the little **** since he left the hospital, and left his old father behind. He felt 10,000 points of harm, and his heart was sour right now. It''s over, now the girl just talks with other little boys, and he can''t bear it. Then when she grows up to get married, won''t he be so sad that he will wash his face with tears every day? Su Shengjing seems to have seen her old life, and he is left alone in the family. When she thinks about a girl, she will look at her photos, and then she will be tearful... How can it be a tragic word? Xiao Tuanzi looked up at him, giggling, "My brother asked me just now, who is my favorite person?" Su Shengjing, "..." That little **** actually asked this, saying that he was not beating his daughter, but no one believed it! "How did the baby answer?" He didnt want to hear her say that he liked that little bastard. He didnt expect that the little dumpling suddenly hugged his leg, blinked with his big clear eyes, and said loudly, The person that Xiaojiu likes the most, of course is Dad, I like Dad the most!" These words dispelled the jealousy in Su Shengjing''s heart in an instant, and the mood at this moment was not to mention wonderful. He felt that if he had a tail, it would have been up to the sky. He picked up the little dumpling and rubbed her forehead affectionately. Thinking of what happened today, Su Shengjing was afraid for a while and couldn''t help but hug her tightly. "Baby, it''s great that you can go back to Dad. From now on, Dad will protect you and won''t let anyone hurt you again." His voice was muted, full of guilt and self-blame. Su Jiu''s heart warmed, she stretched out a small hand to cup Su Shengjing''s face, and said seriously: "Dad can''t be hurt, I also want to protect Dad." Let you no longer have to bear so much malice, so that you can return to the top one day. The child was naive, but he pierced Su Shengjing''s heart. His eyes were hot, his throat rolled, and he rubbed his forehead against the small ball, squeezing out a smile pretending to be nonchalant, "Well, the baby is the best, you come to protect Dad." He said so, but in his heart was thinking, should he hire a bodyguard for Xiao Tuanzi? But before he could act, someone sent the bodyguard to the door. The next morning, when he went downstairs with the small dumpling and was about to send her to the kindergarten, he found a limited edition luxury car parked outside the door of the apartment. There were several bodyguards in black clothes, black trousers and black sunglasses standing beside the car. There were men and women. People who didn''t know thought they were making a movie. Seeing that it was Su Guobang''s special car, Su Shengjing''s face suddenly sank. At this time, the butler came over and said respectfully to him: "Master, get in the car, the master has something to tell you." Su Shengjing didn''t want to take care of it, but because of Su Guobang''s help yesterday, he took the child and got into the car. Su Guobang sat in the back seat of the car and saw Su Shengjing, his expression did not fluctuate. But when he saw Su Jiu, his eyes were obviously milder. He didn''t talk nonsense, and said straightforwardly: "See the few people outside. From now on, they will be the bodyguards of Xiaojiu!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 277： Rich and self-willed! The imperative tone is not soliciting opinions, but informing. Su Jiu, "......???" Sure enough, rich and willful. It is safe to have bodyguards to protect you, but if you go wherever you are, there are a bunch of people following, you will feel like you are being watched. So he shook his head, with a small face, "No, no so many people. Dad, I''m afraid..." Su Guobang, "..." Did he make a mistake again and make the little girl disgusted? He suddenly felt that he was a bit of a failure as a grandfather. Perhaps, he would not be a good grandfather at all, just as he would not be a good father, and let his son hate him for so many years. Su Shengjing comforted the little dumpling, "Don''t be afraid, Dad is here." As he said, he raised his eyes to look at Su Guobang, "I will ask for the bodyguard myself. I don''t need your side." Su Guobang opened his eyes, "You please? Please be tall! I brought the most professional bodyguards, which one has not protected the big names and celebrities? There are also the presidents!" Wow, so awesome? Su Jiu was a little surprised. The old man must be able to move these people, presumably it must have been sacrificed. "Anyway, let me just say, Xiaojiu lives with you, and you have to protect her safety. If something like that happens again, can you bear the responsibility?" "On this matter, don''t confront me for the time being, and accept these bodyguards... No, I will ask my granddaughter for a bodyguard. It''s your shit, why should I ask for your opinion?" The old man cursed like an afterthought. "Okay, the professional bodyguards who are sent to the door make no sense." Su Shengjing twitched the corner of his mouth indifferently. "It''s just that Xiaojiu just said, don''t have so many people." "What''s the matter with a few more? Only a lot of people and strength can be sure of nothing. You can rest assured that they will only protect you in the dark and will not disturb you and Xiaojiu''s life. You can almost ignore their existence." Su Shengjing naturally knew this, but he still asked Xiao Tuanzi for his opinion, "Baby, how many people do you want to protect you?" Su Jiu glanced outside and counted a total of six people, which is easier to handle. She counted her fingers, and said grimly, "I want two wines, two for my father, two for my grandfather, so we will all be protected!" The little girl seemed to think this was a good idea, her eyes were bright and she looked for praise. Su Guobang was taken aback for a moment. Did she just... call him grandpa? He heard it right! Su Guobang was agitated suddenly, and immediately said, "Okay! What the little wine says is what it means!" Su Shengjing didn''t pay attention to the little dumpling and shouted to grandpa. He only thought about how his daughter could be so caring to this point, and he wanted to go in for his safety. Did he save the earth in his previous life? ! When Su Shengjing got out of the car holding Su Jiu and walked towards the parking lot, she was completely invisible, Rong Si looked back, turned around and returned to the house from the balcony. Even if he didn''t speak or meet, he would be satisfied just looking at Sister Xiaojiu from a distance. Thinking about it, Rong Si coughed again. He had a fever again last night and didn''t wake his mother. He secretly found a fever-reducing medicine to take it, but he started to cough in the middle of the night. Today, his symptoms worsened and he couldn''t breathe. Song Weiqiu noticed something was wrong, and felt that he was not as simple as a common cold, so he quickly called the head teacher for leave, and took him to the hospital. Outside the emergency room, Rong Si continued to cough, and the adults around him looked at him disgustingly, and hurriedly took the child away. Song Wanqiu patted him distressedly on the back to help him get along. At this time, a crisp voice came, "Brother, would you like to drink some water?" After I wear the book, I Become Chapter 278： Fancy another brother first? Song Wanqiu raised his head and saw a little girl who was carved and jade-shaped standing beside her, her big round eyes were looking at Rong Si curiously and somewhat worriedly. Rong Si didn''t speak, just shook his head. When he stopped coughing and raised his head, Song Xinyan saw his face and was stunned. This little brother looks good! She thought Li Mohan was the best-looking little brother she had ever seen, but she didn''t expect to meet someone no worse than him. Song Wanqiu was thinking when she saw her, this little girl is so beautiful, like a little princess. She said softly, "My kid, thank you, but my brother doesn''t want to drink." "All right." Song Xinyan was a little disappointed. She just said, a handsome man full of business elites hurried over, and when he held the little girl, he breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his face and said, "Take you to see grandma, why are you here? , What if I can''t find you?" Song Xinyan spit out her tongue embarrassedly, "Dad, I just heard this brother coughing badly, so I came over and asked him if he would like to drink water." "You child, don''t run around next time. If you lose it, what should I do with my dad?" Song Jiye reprimanded without harshness, then nodded in tribute to Song Qiuqiu, and left with his daughter. Song Xinyan turned her head and glanced at Rong Si, her white cheeks were lightly pink, and she said shyly, "Brother, I''m leaving, I wish you a speedy recovery!" Rong Si nodded, his voice hoarse, "Thank you." There is nothing more than that. Song Wanqiu was helpless and funny, thinking that he would definitely not have such an attitude if he changed to Little Jiu''s sister. Following Song Jiye to the inpatient department, Song Xinyan couldn''t help saying, "Dad, that little brother just now looked good." Song Jiye found it interesting, "Why, did you fall in love with other little brothers? What about your brother Mo Han?" "He is too annoying, he always supervises me to do my homework, and he says I am stupid!" Song Xinyan was unhappy and looked down upon Li Mohan every time he looked at her with an idiot look. Song Jiye laughed, "He is doing good for you. Your brother Mo Han is the first in grade, how about you?" "Hmph, I don''t like playing with him anyway, it''s better to be a little sister. Dad, I think little sister, I haven''t seen her for a long time." The little girl flattened her mouth and looked sad. Song Jiye laughed again, "Well, can I take you to see Sister Xiaojiu another day?" Song Xinyan immediately became happy, her eyes brightly agreed, "Hmm!" In the emergency room, after the doctor gave Rong Si a detailed diagnosis, he said solemnly, "Bacterial pneumonia, let''s stay in the hospital for a few days." what? Song Wanqiu was very surprised. She didn''t understand. Why did her son get pneumonia suddenly? He should not have caught a cold. However, Rong Si still didn''t tell her the truth. Mom had worked hard enough, and he didn''t want her to be frightened. Moreover, even though he is ill, the little wine is fine. Rong Si stayed in the hospital for a few days. After he came back, Su Jiu found that the little villain seemed to have lost a lot of weight. He didnt have much flesh at first. At this time, the clothes were loose on him, and his face didnt look awkward. Okay, it looks like a serious illness. She hurriedly asked: "Brother, where have you been these few days, why haven''t you seen you?" I wear the book Become Chapter 279： Is a mature mother fan! "It''s okay." Rong Si''s expression was calm, and his deep eyes fixedly looked at her. I haven''t seen her for a few days, I want to see enough now. Sister Xiaojiu is still so cute. There is no more cute little girl than her. Su Jiu felt that he was perfunctory. After all, he didnt look like he was okay at all. He bulged his cheeks and said, Brother deceives, there must be something! If you dont say anything, you cant say anything. Take care of you!" This trick made Rong Si suddenly go wrong, so he had to tell the truth, "I''m in the hospital, pneumonia." "Pneumonia?" Su Jiu exclaimed, "Then why don''t you tell me so I can see you!" "It''s not necessary." The doctor said that the child''s resistance is weak and easy to contract pneumonia. Su Jiu pouted, "So brother stays in the hospital alone? Too lonely, you must tell me next time! Bah, baah, no, no next time, you have to be healthy!" The little girl was a little incoherent, and the corners of Rongsi''s mouth moved, as if she wanted to laugh. The boredom of staying in the hospital these few days was instantly dissipated without a trace. Su Jiu enthusiastically invited the little villain to eat at his own home, but he couldn''t help but agree. Su Shengjing still didn''t like this little **** coming over to have a meal, disturbing him and the little dumpling''s warm father-daughter time. But I heard Xiao Tuanzi say that this little boy was infected with pneumonia and was in the hospital these days. In other words, it was because of his daughter, who could only temporarily put aside his selfishness and made two more dishes. "Brother, eat more, you''re all thinner!" Su Jiu put a chicken wing on Rong Si, and inadvertently glanced at Su Shengjing''s resentful eyes from the corner of her eyes. She immediately covered the rain and dew, and put meat on him. The mood of vinegar dad turned from overcast to clear. Rong Si enjoys eating with Su Jiu, and always finds the food exceptionally delicious. Su Jiu also enjoys it very much. Every time she sees the little villain eating deliciously, she feels very satisfied. She feels like a mature mother fan! However, halfway through the meal, two uninvited guests came. The doorbell rang a few times, and Su Shengjing got up to open the door. When he saw Song Jiye and Song Xinyan standing outside the door, he was startled, "It''s you." "Yeah, didn''t I call you two days ago and said that I would bring Xinyan over to see you and Xiaojiu? I was so annoyed by her that it happened to be Saturday again, so I brought her over. " "Good uncle." Song Xinyan said shyly, hiding behind Song Jiye. Su Shengjing still likes little girls, and his attitude is completely different from facing little boys. He smiled at Song Xinyan and said, "Come in." After Song Xinyan came in, when she saw Su Jiu, her little face turned red with excitement, and she happily called out, "Little Jiu sister." Su Jiu grinned, "Pretty sister~" Song Xinyan was a bit shy again, but she suddenly saw Rong Si sitting next to her here, and she was a little surprised for a while. Isn''t this, the little brother I saw in the hospital before? Because he was so good-looking, she remembered it clearly! Song Xinyan walked to the restaurant and summoned the courage to say hello to Rong Si, "Hello, brother." Rong Si replied politely, "Hello." "Why are you here, do you also know Sister Xiaojiu?" Ok? ? When Su Jiu heard this, he felt that things were not simple. Have you met the little heroine and the little villain? Why else would you ask? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 280： My whole body is mine Rong Si nodded. Song Xinyan thought that she would have a nice little brother to be friends in the future, and she was even happier. She hurried back to Song Jiye, took the things he was holding, and then ran back and put the things on the dining table. Sister Jiu, brother, this is a gift from me." It is a bag of snacks and drinks, and cute dolls that girls like. Su Jiu didn''t bother, accepting the gift, and said sweetly to her: "Thank you sister~ have you eaten yet?" "I''m going to eat it." Song Xinyan said, she couldn''t help but glanced at Yung Chai more, as if she was very interested in him. After a few seconds, she mustered the courage to ask: "Little brother, my name is Song Xinyan, what is your name?" Facing such a beautiful little girl, the little villain didn''t have any fluctuations on his face, and his tone was light, "My name is Rongsi." "Rongsi? Which one is it, one, two, three, four, four?" "No." "Which is that?" Su Jiu never felt that she was a stingy, but seeing the little heroine talking to the little villain suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She finally delayed the blackening process of the little villain and didn''t want any changes, so she never wanted to have an intersection between herself or the little villain and the hero. However, some things still happened even if they deviated from the original track. No, Song Xinyan, as the heroine, has to be conscious of being with the hero, and can''t provoke the little villain! In the novel, Li Mohan is cold, domineering and black-bellied. He is still a super vinegar. His classic lines are like all domineering presidents: "You are my woman, you are mine all over, even your hair. Yes!" "If I see other men approaching you, neither you nor him will let me go." The hostess irritated him, so she naturally wanted to punish him in bed. As for the men who approached the heroine, none of them ended up well. The light ones lost their jobs, and the heavy ones were dispatched to a place in Africa where birds do not shit. Anyway, the halo-enhanced male protagonist can do whatever he wants. There are a bunch of "Ahhhh, what a boss, I love it!", "I have a friend and want to taste what the boss is like", "Hi, Mr. President, I have washed myself clean. And waiting for you obediently~" After the black villain appeared on the scene, the readers all criticized him for being abnormal, mad, crazy, and quickly die, so as not to hinder the male and female protagonists from talking about love, happiness, and happiness. No matter how powerful the villain boss is, as a male partner, he is destined to be no match for the male lead. Su Jiu was thinking about how to make the little heroine not provoke the little villain, or whether to retreat as an advance, the green tea spirit upper body, sitting obediently on the side, looked at the little villain with envy and aggrieved expression? If the little villain understands what she means, he will keep a distance from the little heroine, right? However, before she could take any action, the little villain took a step ahead of her and cut off the friend relationship he was about to establish with the little heroine. Rong Si is not accustomed to other little girls talking to him, and staying here is not appropriate, so he didn''t answer Song Xinyan''s question, but put down his chopsticks and said to Su Jiu, "I''m full, it''s time to go back." Song Xinyan watched him stand up and leave, her eyes seemed to stick to him. Although this little brother doesn''t like to talk, he doesn''t like to talk to her. However, she didn''t hate it. After he left, Song Xinyan asked incomprehensibly: "Why did that brother go?" I became a little boy after wearing the book. Chapter 281： Chong brother enthusiasm Although Song Xinyan couldn''t become friends with her nice little brother, Song Xinyan was a little regretful, but she was very satisfied with seeing Sister Xiaojiu. She stayed here for an afternoon and waited until it was dark before going back reluctantly. Su Jiu stood at the door, taking her and Song Jiye away with her father. When they entered the elevator, she suddenly felt a little emotional. Who could have imagined that the heroine was regarded as the greatest enemy in the novel, and the vicious heroine, who would never give up without killing her, would actually become friends with the heroine! Hey, it''s me as expected. A few days later, the two men who kidnapped Su Jiu and Rong Si together with the previous woman were arrested by the police. The three men will be prosecuted for kidnapping and trafficking in children and deliberate murder. What awaits them is The law severely penalizes. The case report was sent to the official blog by the police. Since only three people were suspected of kidnapping and trafficking two children, they did not specify who they were, so it did not cause a lot of splash. After all, there are many such cases. Unexpectedly, Su Shengjing reposted Weibo and said: [Human traffickers deserve death! Fans are very surprised, why did you repost this case, brother? But after thinking about it, human traffickers are really hateful. As a person with children, my brother must hate human traffickers. Yes, that''s it! So, they followed forward. As the amount of forwarding increases, the popularity soars rapidly. What is even more unexpected is that someone actually picked up the details of the woman and the two men and posted them on the Internet. The two men were repeat offenders for "three in the palace", and they did that only after taking money from the woman this time. And that woman is a fan of Qin Feng. What? ! Fan of Qin Feng! Netizens were shocked. After the woman''s Weibo was also picked up, they saw that all the content on her Weibo was related to Qin Feng. They expressed their love to Qin Feng over and over again as if they had been caught by an evil. She suffers from mental illness, her parents dislike her, her former friends stay away from her, isolate her... Just when she wanted to die, she heard a very inspirational song about dreams and courage sung by Qin Feng, and suddenly she had the courage to live and she became an avid fan since then. The latest Weibo is: [Brother, don''t be afraid, no matter how many obstacles ahead, the kites will **** you. For example, I will find a way to remove all obstacles for you! To be honest, her sincere confession was very moving, and it made many star fans empathize. However, what she did was kidnapping and trafficking this kind of injustice, which is intolerable. Qin Feng was pulled into the water just like that. Originally, Su Shengjing reposted this Weibo entirely because of his daughter. However, some fans of Qin Feng interpreted that he was deliberate, and he must have known something, so he deliberately targeted his brother and sent such Weibo connotations to him! These fans ran to Su Shengjing''s Weibo and started cursing, [Su Shengjing is despicable! If there is a kind of thing, you and your brother rely on your strength, what kind of man is this kind of trick? [This person is disgusting! Connotation of my brother! Did your elder brother kill your whole family or what, are you going to kill him like this? [Su Shengjing, are you short of heat? Always rubbing my brother''s popularity, do you want to be shameless? [Fan behavior has nothing to do with the master, what the **** do you mean by cue my brother, I am crazy! Su Shengjing''s fans saw it, shit, and actually ran over to scold someone, whether it was tolerable or unbearable, and immediately scolded them. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 282： Gold Broker It was another smoke filled with gunpowder. Su Shengjing and Qin Feng were pushed into the hot search again, so that the 18th-line starlets were envious of them. The popularity of these two people is extremely high recently. Maybe they are little stars who can''t have it in their lives. Weibo is the two of them started! Su Shengjing didn''t have time to manage things on Weibo, so he signed Shengshi Entertainment, he had to report, and saw the agent arranged for him by the company. In the future, we will officially enter the working state. He knew how many people squeezed their heads and wanted to sign Shengshi Entertainment. Therefore, this time, for the sake of the wine and for himself, he must cherish this opportunity. He is now more mature than before. If someone wants to fix him and pull him down, he will no longer be what those people want! At 8 o''clock in the morning, Su Shengjing put a pink knitted jacket on Xiao Tuanzi, put on a hat for her, and went out holding her. It is now entering late autumn, the weather is getting colder, and the temperature difference between morning and evening is large. Su Shengjing is worried that if he is not paying attention, the small dumpling will get sick, so warm measures must be taken. When I drove to the outside of the Shengshi Entertainment Building in the city center, Sheng Tianci, who had been waiting there, walked over immediately. When Su Shengjing got out of the car with the baby in his arms, he first reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head and greeted her with a smile. After hearing her sweetly say "Hello Uncle", he looked at Su Shengjing triumphantly. Say: "Do you know who the company arranges for you? I promise you will be pleasantly surprised!" Su Shengjing asked casually: "Who?" "Han Jiani, have you heard of it? She is one of the best gold brokers in China, and she has brought out several first-line big stars. Who is that now, the movie emperor Han, Shidi, the hottest male star and female star, and the boy group and girl group? Many of them were brought out by her." so smart? Although he didn''t know the agent, Su Shengjing felt stable after hearing Sheng Tianci''s words. He knows how important a good agent is to a star. The agent before him, after he broke the pile of black material, and the partner terminated the contract with him, he didn''t help him, and even took away his money. I don''t know where he went. Before he was young and ignorant, he had always trusted this agent and gave him all the money. As a result, he quietly transferred all his money to his account, and didnt even give him a dollar when he left. Left. He had never thought about how he would repay the 20 million liquidated damages when he was in his early 20s and left the Su family. He could only sell the villas and luxury cars under his own name, lost the penalty, and lived a life of poverty. Su Shengjing suddenly felt that he was really big at the time, and he never thought about defending his rights. Of course, he has no money to hire a lawyer. But now it''s different. He will walk his own way step by step, create the best living conditions for his daughter, and set a good example for her. He wants to be her pride. I want her to proudly introduce to others in the future: "My father is Su Shengjing!" I feel a little excited when I think about it. Therefore, after seeing the agent Sheng Tianci said, his attitude was a bit humble and respectful, "Sister, this is Su Shengjing, I will trouble you to give more guidance in the future." Is this the great agent? Su Jiu raised his small face and looked at the woman in front of him curiously. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 283： It can be said to be loved by everyone The woman is about thirty-five or sixteen years old, wearing a capable white professional uniform, her hair tied into a staid ponytail, but her makeup is very delicate. Her features are quite good-looking, with a unique charm, there is a touch of heroism between her eyebrows, her expression is cold and windy, and she feels like a queen of the workplace. So cool! Although she didn''t seem to be annoying, Su Jiu immediately developed a good impression of her. She admires such a powerful woman, she is still her father''s agent, and father will depend on her in many ways in the future! "Yeah." Han Jiani responded indifferently. The look in Su Shengjing''s eyes seemed to have a hint of contempt, "Previously declare that Shengshi Entertainment''s entertainers are not so good to be. From now on, I will be your agent. You have to obey me. s arrangement." Su Shengjing said, "I know." "Very good." Han Jiani said, her eyes fell on the little girl who was not as long as his legs. This look was a bit terrible, Su Jiu shrank his neck subconsciously, then plucked up the courage to look at her, smiled sweetly at her, and said softly, "Good-looking aunty~" Han Jiani looked back as if she hadn''t heard her, and said coldly to Su Shengjing, "The first thing is, don''t bring your children." Su Shengjing, "..." Before he could say anything, Su Jiu said first: "Okay, Auntie, I won''t come with Dad in the future, don''t worry!" Su Shengjing looked down at the little dumpling, suddenly feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart. Although Xiaotuanzi is small, she understands many things. She seemed to know that Han Jiani was very important to him, so although she always said that she liked her father most and wanted to stay with her father, she was willing to wrong herself at this moment and agreed to such a request. Su Shengjing couldn''t speak, so she reached out and rubbed her little head. Sheng Tianci also felt that letting a child with only his father not follow his father is indeed very wronged for the child. He couldn''t bear to say: "Xiao Jiu is very good, she will never make trouble, will not disturb anyone''s work. So, can''t let her and dad be kept? If Su Shengjing is going to film or something, just go. What if the child misses his father for a few months?" Han Jiani showed no mercy, "This is something you should solve. I am not a kindergarten, and I am not responsible for bringing children." Sheng Tianci choked, looked helplessly at Su Shengjing, patted him on the shoulder and said, "There is no way, you can only hand over the little wine to me when you work." Su Shengjing looked at the little dumpling with reluctance, "Then please." Su Jiu smiled at him as a consolation, and then said to Han Jiani gruffly, "Pretty aunty, my father also asks you~ Please take care of me too!" Sheng Tianci was spotted by her immediately, and looked at Han Jiani quietly. Seeing that she seemed unmoved, she felt a little strange. No way, isn''t it, Xiaojiu is so cute, and it can be said that everyone loves it. There is no reason why this gold broker doesn''t like it. Isn''t she immune to cuteness? Even the cuteness of Xiaojiu can be immune, it seems that it is really not an ordinary person! Han Jiani took Su Shengjing to the office. She had already tailored some plans for him, and she also had a few advertisements in her hand, asking him to pick one. Sheng Tianci took Su Jiu to rest in the next reception room. About half an hour later, there was a sound of footsteps outside. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 284： Brother Scream, dont do it Someone said outside, "Oh, slow down and be considerate of your grandparents'' old arms and legs, okay?" Then a little boy plunged in like a little lion and made a face at the people outside. Su Jiu looked at it subconsciously, and was stunned in the next second. This handsome and cool boy in shirt and overalls is actually Han Siye! Sister Jiu? Han Siye was stunned when he saw her, why is she here? After reacting, there was a light of joy in his eyes, and he immediately walked over to her. He reached out and squeezed the little tugging on her head, pretending to say, "Hey, little girl, we meet again. " What little girl, he is a little boy himself, what an adult? Han Siye saw the little girl stretch out two small hands, covered his head, and stared at him angrily, "Don''t mess up my hair!" There was a clear smile in his eyes, "Brother Scream, I won''t do it." "No!" "Then I will continue." Han Siye curled his mouth badly and squeezed her little tugging several times in a row. Sheng Tianci recognized that this kid was recording a show with Xiao Jiu, and he was fierce in the show. It was really hateful to bully Xiao Jiu at the beginning. Xiaojiu said just now not to mess up her hair, he didn''t hear it, did he? Owe to clean up. Sheng Tianci pulled the little girl to his side, protected her, and helped her re-tie her hair. At this moment, an old couple came in outside, and they were relieved to see Han Siye here. The passing staff recognized the two elderly people and hurriedly went to the office to find Han Jiani. When the old couple saw Su Jiu, they also recognized at a glance that she was the little girl who was on the show with their little grandson and called Xiaojiu. The little grandson seemed to like her very much. Even if I stayed with her often on the show, after returning home, I still muttered from time to time, saying that I was going to find sister Xiaojiu. The old lady looked at her kindly and asked, "Little girl, hello, are you a small bar?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu realized that this should be Han Siye''s grandparents, and after nodding, he politely greeted them, "Hello, grandparents~" As for the kids, being well-behaved and polite is sure to be likable. Sure enough, the expressions in the eyes of the two old men became more loving. They felt that this little girl was really good, and she was totally different from the little demon in the family. Han Siye asked Su Jiu incomprehensibly, "Why are you here?" "My dad works here and I came with him." Su Jiu was about to ask him why he was here. Han Jiani came here. Seeing the two old people bringing Han Siye over, she rolled her eyes, a little helpless. In front of her, Han Siye didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and obediently shouted "Auntie". what? Su Jiu was taken aback. This cool and sassy gold broker is actually Han Siye''s aunt, which is also the sister of Han Yingdi? This is a coincidence too! Han Siye glanced at her, then raised her chin arrogantly, and said to Han Jiani, "Auntie, let me introduce to you. This is Sister Xiaojiu. She is my friend, so you have to be nice to her!" Han Jiani looked at him with a foolish look, and snorted, "Your dad dare not talk to me like this." "Dad is daddy, I am me!" However, the family pampered the only grandson with lawlessness. Han Jiani was an exception. She looked at him coldly and said, "I think you are itchy again. Come on, how do you want me to deal with you?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 285： Cant hug girls casually Feeling the strong aura of Han Jiani, ordinary children will be frightened when they see it. Su Jiu sighed so cool in his heart again, and said gruffly, "Auntie is not angry, brother is not malicious, he is just young and ignorant, just have a good meal!" "Puff!" Sheng Tianci laughed unkindly. Due to the presence of the two elderly people, he coughed softly and tried his best to stop the laugh, but he was boasting about the little wine in his heart and said it was really good! Han Siye looked at Su Jiu bitterly. Sister Xiaojiu really didn''t like him. Mom said that she was just shy and didn''t say she liked him. It turned out to be a lie! Seeing the little girl''s serious appearance, Han Jiani raised the corners of her mouth, "It takes a lot of effort to beat him." "Auntie, I can beat people, just leave it to me!" Su Jiu rolled up his cuffs and made a posture of beating people. "Oh?" Han Jiani suddenly became interested, wondering what she would do. Han Siye was a little nervous. Sister Xiaojiu really wants to hit him, right? But... But if she really wants to fight, then he will let her fight! The two old people didn''t stop them, and stood aside watching the good show. They really spoiled Little Bunny so much that he always didn''t put people in his eyes. It would be nice if someone could stop him. A group of people thought that the little girl was going to hit Han Siye. Unexpectedly, she just stretched out her little hand and patted his arm lightly. There was no force at all, not as good as tickling. Then they said to Han Jiani, "Auntie, look. I''ll help you beat him, so I won''t be angry anymore!" Han Jiani: "..." Sheng Tianci, "..." I go, is this also called beating? ! Han Siye: . Sister Xiaojiu still likes him, so she didn''t use her strength? Looking at the pink and tender little one in front of him, Han Jiani didn''t like children, and felt that children were a kind of burden. Suddenly, she felt softhearted. No wonder, Su Shengjing treats her as a treasure. The two old people were also cute. The old lady said with eyes full of affection: "Little wine is really cute than on TV. No wonder this kid in our family always talks about you. A Xiao also said that we want a daughter, and we also want to have a granddaughter. Up!" "Nini, don''t you think the little girl is so cute?" The old lady said, casting a look at Han Jiani, suggesting crazily. Han Jiani disgusted and said, "Mom, if you are here to give birth, you can go." The old lady was displeased when she heard that, "You girl, you have nowhere to go for three days. My dad and I made a special trip to see you. Will you drive us away when you come?" "Mom, I''m very busy. There are several artists under my hand. I have something to do. Let''s go busy first." Han Jiani glanced at the watch on her wrist, and then stepped out on high heels after speaking. She looked like a strong woman. The old lady was a little irritated, but she couldn''t help it. Her attention returned to Su Jiu''s face, stretched out her hand towards her, and said with a smile: "Little Jiu, can you come over and let grandma hold him?" "Yes~" The little girl said softly, and ran to the old lady and threw herself in her arms. The old lady hugged her with joy, the sweet milky fragrance on the little girl made her feel soft, and she really wanted to take her home and raise her. Seeing this scene, the kid Han Siye was very jealous. Sister Xiaojiu didn''t let him hold it! At most, he can only pull his hands, but his mother told him that boys can''t hug girls casually, or the girls will get pregnant! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 286： Daughter slave is hammered! If a girl is pregnant, she will give birth to a baby. The mother said that he can''t raise a baby now, so he has to wait until he grows up to hug and kiss the girl. Han Siye can only bear it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t hold Xiaojiu sister now, he has to hold enough when he grows up! Han Siye didn''t stay long before he was taken away by his grandparents. He didn''t want to leave at all, but his mother came back by plane today, and he wanted to pick up the plane with his grandparents, so he could only leave reluctantly, and looked back at the little Jiu sister he was thinking of. Sheng Tianci gave him a disgusting look, stinky boy, how old he is, he is worried about his little girl, go away, OK? Su Jiu stayed in the lounge for more than two hours, and everyone who passed by thought that this little girl was so good and not at all noisy. At noon, when the company people got off work one after another, Su Jiu went to the office next door to look for his father. There are still many people in the office. Han Jiani has her arms around her chest, and she looks like a female boss. Su Shengjing is sitting on the sofa beside her, holding a document in her hand. Han Jiani looked at him condescendingly and said: "Look at these three advertisements. Pick the one that suits you." Su Shengjing chose an advertisement for beverages. These three advertisements are not big brands, but small productions. But for him, it doesn''t matter, he just needs to get his work on track as soon as possible. Han Jiani picked up another document from the table and handed it to him, "Also, here is a script, which is a costume drama. Look. The male lead and male second have been set, and the male third and some supporting actors are left. , Do you want to play." Su Shengjing asked, "Is the male number three a good person?" "Well, his setting is a big brother who loves the heroine secretly, is gentle and infatuated, and finally died to save the heroine. There are not many scenes, but he is the key to the heroine''s black rise. I think this role is okay. If it''s good, I suggest you participate in the performance. You can read the script first." script? So dad can film a movie? So Jiu felt happy for Su Shengjing, and ran towards him with short legs, "Dad~" Su Shengjing tilted her head, and when she saw her, her eyes suddenly became soft and coquettish, and she reached out and hugged her into her arms. As soon as the little girl and Sheng Tianci appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the office, whispering to each other, whispering that Xiaojiu is so cute and Sheng Tianci is so handsome. Han Jiani couldn''t help but glanced at Su Jiu more. When she remembered the scene where she helped herself "beat" Han Siye just now, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. The little girl is a bit interesting. "Baby want to see it too? Let''s watch it together." Seeing Su Jiu leaning close to the script, Su Shengjing simply hugged her on her lap and circled her in her arms. Han Jiani and everyone else saw that the little girl looked at the script with a decent look, then raised her head with bright eyes and said to Su Shengjing, "Dad, I like this role!" Su Shengjing didn''t even think about it and said, "Really? All right, Dad picked it up. Let the baby watch it." Everyone, "..." Su Shengjing, you haven''t read the script yet! Also, don''t you ask why your daughter likes it? Daughter slave is hammered! In the afternoon, Sheng Tianci had to go back to the Shengshi Group to handle some things. He couldn''t help with the children. In addition, the lounge was occupied. Su Shengjing did not have his own dressing room, so he could only sit outside the corridor with the child temporarily. on the chair. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 287： what! ! Im so cute! A gust of cold wind blew from the end of the corridor, worried that his daughter would catch a cold, so he wrapped the child in his coat without any regrets or dislikes, so he looked at the script seriously. The little girl nestled in his arms, wrapped in his coat, closed her eyes and took a nap. After waking up, he was obediently not noisy or noisy, as if he knew it would affect their work, but it was too painful. This father and daughter are really warm and sad. Before he knew it, it was off work again. Su Shengjing lowered his head and asked the little dumpling in his arms, "Baby, are you hungry? Dad will take you to dinner? The little girl blinked her big eyes and whispered aggrievedly, "So hungry, so hungry." The people around me suddenly felt distressed. Little girl, you said you were hungry. We will buy you food! She just didn''t make trouble because she was born, and obediently watched the script with her father all afternoon. Su Shengjing touched her head, skillfully helped her to tie the loose little tugging, then hugged her up, nodded to them, and left with Su Jiu. Before leaving, the little girl waved at them, and then hid in her father''s arms somewhat shyly. Everyone: Ah! ! I''m so cute! Su Shengjing successfully received the role of the male number three. After joining the group, he posted a Weibo, [Starting again, the stars and the sea ahead, thank you for walking with me. Fans screamed, my brother suddenly became literary and artistic, and he was so attractive too! They all look forward to Su Shengjing''s filming, hoping that he can use this opportunity to prove to those who look down on him and attack him wanton, that he is not what they say, and is useless! After all, my elder brother had filmed before, but he was too young at the time, he had no training and no experience, and his acting skills were average. After precipitation this year, it should be much better, right? What Su Shengjing didn''t expect was that the heroine of this play was actually An Yuan. His roles are mainly male three teenagers and adulthood, and both have roles with An Yuan. This is embarrassing. After all, in high school, he had pursued her. She was selected by a dozen high schools at the time. She is the princess and goddess in the eyes of countless boys. If anyone catches up with her, she will definitely be envious and jealous of a large number of people, which can greatly satisfy the vanity of a boy. . So, at that time, he was naive and second in secondary school, he began to pursue her. The whole school knew about it, so that when she saw him, she turned around and left in shame. In the end, she didn''t agree to him. After he entered the entertainment industry, he almost never saw her. So seeing her again that time, both of them were a little embarrassed. An Yuan heard that Su Shengjing played the male number three and had a rivalry with herself, but she was slightly surprised and quickly accepted it, even with a hint of expectation. Because she knew that the current Su Shengjing was completely different from the previous one. She looked forward to his performance. The filming location was located at the film and television base in the city. The next afternoon when Su Shengjing joined the group, Sheng Tianci took the little girl to visit the class. When the director saw her, his eyes lit up, "Su Shengjing, is that your daughter?" I saw her in a variety show, so cute." Su Shengjing smiled, "Yes, it''s cute." "Dad!" The little girl ran up to him and hugged his leg, her small fleshy face was full of excitement to see him. Su Shengjing hugged her and rubbed her little cheek affectionately, "Do you miss dad?" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 288： The worlds first beauty "I really wanted it!" The little girl said grimly, "Does dad want a drink too?" "Of course, if I can''t see the little wine, my father will not smell good after eating and sleeping." The more the director looked at the little girl, the more cute and cute he felt. Suddenly he had a bold idea and proposed: "Su Shengjing, or, let your daughter play the heroine when she was a child, right?" The little actor I was looking for was an amateur. He looked very cute, but he was too crying and didnt cooperate. The filming process didnt go smoothly at all. I originally planned to finish filming the protagonists childhood scene in two days. Will the individual be better? In addition, with Su Shengjing and his daughter''s current enthusiasm, if they played together, they would definitely be hot before the broadcast. The little abacus in the director''s heart was cracked. So, he looked at Su Jiu and smiled with creases, like a big bad wolf abducting Little Red Riding Hood, "Little Jiu, would you like to be a young actor and film with your father?" Su Jiu blinked, "Can you baa?" "Of course, you are so cute, even if you stand still, you can attract a large number of fans!" Su Jiu knows that she is very popular now, and if she is filming with her father, she will definitely attract attention. She still has this confidence. If you can increase your fathers popularity, then its okay for her to give it a try~ Su Shengjing didn''t say anything, completely respecting the meaning of the small dumplings. Regardless of whether she shoots or not, just do what she wants, and he won''t force her to do anything. Babies at this age should stay in the ivory tower and be guarded by their parents, without worrying about anything. But he was already enough to worry the little dumpling, and he felt guilty again when he thought of it. Under the director''s expectant gaze, Su Jiu nodded and agreed, "That''s great, I want to film with Dad!" The director was immediately overjoyed. "It''s great, Xiaojiu, don''t worry, if you play well, uncle will add money to your father and let him buy you sweets." "The uncle wants to add a lot of money to my dad, because small wine is worthwhile, and it''s also very high!" The little girl spoke seriously and solemnly, but she was very cute. Su Jiu said this because there are a lot of big Vs on Weibo saying that she is worth more than 10 million yuan. Although I don''t know how much it is, it should not be low, right? So if she records shows in the future, she can no longer receive so little pay, but she has to make a lot of money, a woman who has reached the pinnacle of her life! The director was amused by her and said straightforwardly, "This is easy to say, and it will definitely add a lot of money to your dad! Xiaojiu, uncle, the ratings of this TV series depend on you, you have to perform well." The little girl clenched her fists and nodded vigorously, "Hmm!" When it comes to shooting, Su Jiu first changed into a pink and white skirt, and his hair was still tied into two cute little pulls, but the makeup artist tied two pink ribbons to her, which has an ancient inner taste. The little girls skin was white, tender and supple, and her big eyes flickered, she didnt need makeup at all. When she came out of the dressing room, everyone around looked at her and her eyes lit up. Ah, so cute! The heroine''s setting is the number one beauty in the world, she should be so cute when she was young! I don''t know if it was an illusion. For a moment, everyone felt that Xiao Jiu looked a little bit like An Yuan, and it was perfect for her to play An Yuan when she was a child. The director''s vision is so great! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 289： The birth of an actor 1 The director is very satisfied. Lets not talk about Xiao Jius acting skills. Just for her image, she has already won the original little actor, okay? That little actor is not unsightly, but compared with Xiaojiu, it is a bit worse! In his opinion, Xiaojiu belongs to the kind of little girl who makes people feel good when they see it. Cuteness is invincible. When An Yuan saw Su Jiu, she also felt that the little girl in ancient costume was even cuter than she had imagined. She couldn''t help but walk over and smiled and said, "Little wine?" "Pretty aunt!" Su Jiu called her excitedly, ran in front of her, and looked up at her like a little girl. An Yuan wears a white skirt with long hair and fluttering robes. She just wears a long ribbon on her hair. There is no other decoration besides, but her eyebrows are extremely delicate, and she is so beautiful no matter how she looks. , Like a fairy falling from the sky. It''s worthy of being a big star, it''s so beautiful. Who can stand it? An Yuan laughed and stretched out her hand to pick her up. Everyone suddenly realized that when the young and old wore the same clothes, they seemed to be more alike. People who don''t know may really think they are mothers and daughters. The director also admired his vicious eyes. Seeing that An Yuan seemed to like the little girl, he said cheerfully: "An Yuan, Xiao Jiu is the first time he is filming. Would you like to guide her?" staff member:"" I''m going, director, are you brains broken and let An Yuan guide a little girl who doesn''t understand anything? An Yuan''s schedule is full. She has to go after filming her part. She doesn''t even have time to say a few more words. How can she have such idle time? But what they didn''t expect was that An Yuan agreed, "Okay." In their surprised eyes, An Yuan hugged Su Jiu and came under the umbrella, then picked up the script, and began to teach the little girl to speak lines. The little girl sat upright in front of her, listening attentively, she was a good baby, a good student. Su Shengjing watched this scene with a mixed mood. I originally thought that I wouldn''t have any interaction with An Yuan again. Who would have thought that Xiao Tuanzi had a good relationship with her. What kind of fate is this? While thinking about it, An Yuans agent Xue Zhen hurried over and saw that she was actually instructing the little girl to make a scene. An anger suddenly ignited in her heart and said, "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter with you? Yourself. Have you finished filming the movie? How can you guide others with this leisurely mind? Or guide a little girl who doesn''t understand anything! What do you say she can understand?" "Don''t waste time, you will have an announcement later." Su Jiu looked at her unconvinced, "Who said I don''t understand, I understand!" Xue Zhen looked at her coldly, "Heh, you are a four-year-old kid, it''s not bad to remember a few lines, just think about acting or something!" Her tone was very aggressive, An Yuan frowned, "Don''t say that, Xiao Jiu is very smart, and he will definitely be able to act well. In addition, I want to guide her. Don''t let her be angry if you are angry." Su Jiu hugged An Yuan''s arm and stuck out his tongue at Xue Zhen, "That''s right, Oji Sang!" what? ! This little girl film really annoys her. Xue Zhen wanted to fiercely kill her so that she would stop pestering her celebrities, because the heat is not so hot. Also, she didn''t believe it anymore, what acting skills such a young child could figure out! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 290： The birth of an actor 2 However, Su Jiu slapped her in the face. She asked the director''s uncle if she could shoot her scene first, and the director readily agreed. In fact, she wanted to shoot the scenes of the male and female protagonists when they were young, so she immediately called for preparation. The makeup artist changed Su Jiu''s clothes and replaced it with a simple and somewhat shabby red skirt, and the scene also switched to a village. This drama is a costume drama as well as a fairy tale. The heroine Luo Jiu was born in a poor but peaceful small village, and she lives with her grandmother. At the beginning of the warm scene of the grandparents and grandchildren, the little girl leaned in the arms of the old woman and giggled, showing off the butterflies she had caught. The old man looked at her lovingly and released the butterflies with her. Life was simple and beautiful, but I didnt expect that the heroine was the reincarnation of a spiritual girl. There was a secret of powerful power in her body, and the news of the heroine in this village was actually known by the demon world. The demon was cruel in order to find the mistress. The land slaughtered the entire village, including the heroines grandmother. That day, Xiao Luo Jiu happened to ran to the mountains outside the village to catch butterflies. When he returned, he was carrying a big fish, thinking about adding a meal to grandma tonight, and happily quickened his pace. Su Jiu carried a fish and hopped forward, acting vividly. However, when she returned to the village, she found that the whole village was full of flames, with dead people everywhere, and blood flowing into rivers. Such a picture depends on the special effects added in the later stage, so now in front of Su Jiu, everything is business as usual, there is nothing. However, in the lens, the director clearly saw that the little girl seemed to have seen something terrible, her eyes widened in disbelief, her face turned pale when she "brushed"! He was a little surprised, Xiao Jiu''s reaction was okay. It''s so natural! The little girl walked into the village in horror and dazedly, her big eyes quickly filled with tears, she looked around the "dead people" from side to side, her small body was shaking slightly, choking out, "Grandma?" "Grandma... where are you?" "Grandma, come out soon, Luo Er is afraid... Grandma!" She couldn''t find her grandma, the little girl''s eyes were red, and because of extreme fear, her tears fell down, she quickly raised her little hand and wiped it, and continued to look for her. And when she cried, her fearful and strong appearance made some female staff around her eyes suddenly red. Although the men present could not cry, they were also moved. The little girl stumbled forward, and she was even more afraid when she saw a "dead person", but she couldn''t stop her determination to find grandma. At this time, the director yelled "Ka". He didn''t ask Su Jiu to remake, but quickly moved on to the next scene. He said to her: "Little Jiu, next you imagine a monster appeared in front of you. It is going to eat you. .Wait later you have to pretend to be scared, and then run, and you will fall when you run, you know?" "Fall?" Su Shengjing on the side looked at him immediately, his eyes narrowed, revealing a hint of danger. The director chuckled and explained quickly, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, it''s just falling on the sponge cushion." Seeing the staff spread a sponge mat on the ground, Su Sheng scenic spot, it''s almost the same. The little girl also finished this scene very well. She screamed because of panic, and she ran away in a hurry, making people want to rush to save her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 291： The birth of an actor 3 The little girl ran and ran into the woods outside the village, her small body curled up under a big tree, crying and wiping tears. A few "tree vines" approached her quietly, as if to haunt her... The director yelled again, "Little Jiu, the monster is coming to catch you!" "Ah!" Su Jiu closed his eyes abruptly, screamed, and then hugged his head with his hands. The director immediately signaled the actor on the side to come on stage, so a few fluttering white men came out with swords, and the old white beard headed him decisively and cut off the vines. "Little baby, don''t be afraid, it''s okay!" The little girl raised her head, her face was pale, her eyes were dripping with tears, and she looked shocked. She looked at the few people in front of her, tugging at the corner of the old man''s clothes, "Grandpa, are you good people?" The white bearded old man said, "Of course we are good people." The little girl stood up immediately and said to him anxiously: "Grandpa, my grandma is gone, can you take me to find her?" "Your grandma?" asked a younger man behind the old man. "Are you from Luohua Village?" The little girl nodded vigorously, "Uncle, my grandma is from Luohua Village, have you seen her? Can you take me to find her?" The adults looked at each other, and then they all looked unbearable. The headed old man sighed and said, "The evildoers are causing trouble, and no one in Luohua Village is spared. The village is gone." "Nothing? My grandma... is my grandma dead too?" The little girl asked urgently, tears rolling in her eyes, and she was about to fall. "Yes, no more." "No! I didn''t find my grandma just now, she must have not died!" The little girl said excitedly, her tears falling down, "You lie! Grandma must be waiting for me to go back to eat, she said I love Luo Er the most, and I won''t leave Luo Er alone!" After Su Jiu said these words, everyone present was stunned. Because what she said is not bad with a word on the script! Is this really a four-year-old girl? How could it be so powerful. When Su Jiu finished speaking, he turned to find his grandmother. The young man hugged her and said distressedly, "We didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, we can take you back to see." Su Jiu was taken back to the "village" again, crying for grandma as he walked forward, which broke the heart. The camera was shooting right in front of her, but she was completely out of play, as if she had really lost her grandma, and there was really a ruin in front of her. "Little girl, your grandma...maybe she''s really gone." "No! My grandma won''t want Luo Er! No! You lie!" The little girl cried and ran towards the front for fear of running away. Special effects will be added here, and the audience will see her face Running to a room with a blazing fire, as if about to rush in. The young man hugged her, "Little girl, don''t go, it''s dangerous!" "Let go of me! Let me go, I want grandma!" The little girl took a bite on his arm, like a fierce little milk cat that lost her mind. The old man next to her stretched out her hand and gestured in front of her. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep and slumped on the shoulders of the young man... The director was throbbing with excitement looking at the picture in the machine, and shouted "Ka!". My God, Xiaojiu is a genius for acting! She can act so well, and it can completely move people''s emotions, better than many serious actors! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 292： The wine is great! He turned his head inadvertently and saw that many of the staff were still immersed in the scene just now. They didn''t recover, and several of them quietly wiped their tears. "Xiao Jiu, you did a great job!" The director exaggerated unabashedly. Just now, the young man looked at Su Jiu in his arms and agreed with a smile, "Yes, Xiao Jiu is so good, I''m completely into the show, thanks to you." "Well! The little wine is great, and the uncle is great too!" The little girl''s eyes flashed with excitement, she praised her appearance, and turned a vote. Su Shengjing was still in a sluggish state at the moment, and she didn''t expect her daughter to be so talented in acting. That acting is like a natural one, and even he would be willing to bow down. He may not be able to enter the drama so quickly, nor may he be able to act so touchingly. Su Shengjing walked over quickly, took the little girl back to her arms, gently wiped the tears from her face, and sincerely boasted: "The baby is awesome!" "Dad is wrong." The little girl said seriously, "Little wine is the second best, and Dad is the best!" Su Shengjing smiled suddenly, "But in Dad''s heart, the baby is the best." The father and daughter talked to each other in business, and the person who wanted to cry just now was amused again, and the warm feeling filled my heart. An Yuan was also extremely shocked, her eyes glowing red, and she obviously watched the scene just now. Originally, she just thought Xiaojiu was a clever kid, but her cleverness seemed to surpass her imagination. Just now, she just gave her a few words, taught her when and what kind of reaction, she wrote it down, and she has a perfect expressiveness... While she was happy, she didn''t know why, and there was a hint of pride. It''s like seeing my own children have a lot of promise. And Xue Zhen, who had also witnessed everything next to her, couldn''t believe it. When she saw the little girl looking at her, raised her chin proudly, and gave her a provocative look, her face turned green. Xue Zhen regretted it. She really underestimated this little girl! From this point of view, after this TV series is broadcast, you don''t need to think about how hot the little girl will be. If you were resolute in the first place and had to sign her anyway, then she has now created a lot of value for the company! Xue Zhen really regretted it, did she have to think of a way to communicate with this little girl and regain her favor. As long as she can be signed, it doesn''t matter if she, the gold broker, is a little bit stubborn. Who will have trouble with the money? So, while resting at noon, she went outside to buy some food. When I returned, I saw Su Jiu sitting on his lap by Su Shengjing, eating the boxed lunch on the set. Although it was just a box lunch, the little girl still ate very fragrantly, eating the food that Su Shengjing fed over bit by bit. Xue Zhen suddenly felt that even if this little girl doesn''t record variety shows or act, it''s okay to be a broadcaster. Watching her eat, people have an appetite. Therefore, the little girl is very promising and can train her in many ways... Xue Zhen walked over and smiled at Su Jiu with an unprecedented cordial smile, "Little wine, are you eating? This box lunch is not delicious, what do you think Auntie bought for you?" As she talked, she took out a family bucket from the bag in her hand, as well as fruit drinks and sweets that the children liked. The little girls eyes seemed to light up, "Its a family bucket!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 292 is great!), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 293： Baby IQ one hundred and five Xue Zhen was proud of her. She knew that she could buy a little girl with this stuff. Don''t children like to eat this? In addition, the child is obsessed with nature, as long as she shows her kindness, she can forget the unpleasantness before. "Yes, it''s the family bucket. Auntie bought it for you. You can try this big chicken thigh?" Xue Zhen put the family bucket on the table in front of her and motioned for her to eat with a smile. The people around were a little bit disgusted when they saw this scene. They don''t deny that An Yuan is a very good star, she doesn''t have any big star airs, and she treats people very friendly. But her agent has a mean look and has an unflattering personality. Often it was An Yuan who yelled before she asked anything, gesticulating. Doesn''t Xue Zhen look down on Xiaojiu? Why did you please her again now? Su Jiu said to himself in his heart: shameless. "Small wine, eat it if you like it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Xue Zhen reminded that as long as the little girl eats it, it means that she has succeeded in her first step. Who knows that the little girl frowned and looked at her puzzledly, "Who said I like to eat this? I hate it the most! Auntie, why did you buy me the thing I hate to eat?" What she said surprised Su Shengjing. The little girl liked to eat fried chicken, how could she hate it? Then he suddenly understood that the little girl was going to confront Xue Zhen, not to let her down the steps. He sighed again, the baby is too smart, should I take her to an IQ test another day, maybe IQ 150! He is inherited from being so smart, right? That''s right, it must be. Didn''t they all say that the daughter goes with the father? When Xue Zhen heard this, her face suddenly became unsightly. He was such a shabby child and was not at all polite. I just said that it was bought specifically for her, but she didn''t appreciate it, and said this in front of so many people, wouldn''t it embarrass her? She suppressed her anger, still maintaining a smiling face and said, "Xiaojiu, how can you say that? Auntie didn''t mean it, but thought you liked this. If you don''t like it, then don''t eat it. What do you want to eat? Auntie buy it for you." Su Jiu thought for a while, then grinned, "I want to eat the meat bun from Heweizhai!" Su Shengjing, "......???" How did the little girl know Heweizhai? He hadn''t taken her there before, but don''t let the dean''s aunt tell her. Moreover, Heweizhaili film and television base can be described as a city east and a city west. It takes almost an hour to drive past, and the small dumplings are 80% intentional. Su Jiu is deliberate. She had seen Heweizhai on Weibo, an online celebrity shop in the capital. She had always wanted to try those tempting steamed buns, but the shop was too far away from home, and she kept going. It comes in handy right now! Su Jiu looked at her eagerly, "That meat bun is delicious, I really want to eat it." Xue Zhen also felt that she was deliberate, and she was annoyed in her heart. But for her own purposes, she endured it again, "Little wine wants to eat steamed buns? Well, auntie buy it for you." "Really?" Xiaojiu smiled openly and said sweetly: "Auntie is so nice~" However, after Xue Zhen spent about two hours and drove to buy the buns personally, the little girl bulged her cheeks, "It''s cold, I don''t want to eat it!" Xue Zhen, "...!!!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 294： Stray Death Thousand Girls Is this being played by a four-year-old girl? ! This little girl looked at the soft and adorable, hateful and harmless to humans and animals, who would have thought that her head was so clever, sometimes it looked like an adult. It''s... not to be underestimated. Su Shengjing felt that he doesn''t need to be a father, so Xiao Tuanzi breathed a sigh for himself and slapped the woman in the face fiercely! In the end, Xue Zhen still couldn''t bear it, and walked away full of anger, leaving behind the matter of wooing Su Jiu. Although she wanted to sign Su Jiu, she couldn''t accept being fooled by her! Blame her for really underestimating this girl, thinking that she is innocent and easy to handle, and as a result, she is a horribly broken child! An Yuan stood not far away, and had a panoramic view of the scene just now. Seeing that the little girl played with her own manager, she didn''t think there was anything at all, but instead wanted to applaud the little girl. Unexpectedly, Su Shengjing, who was once so naive in Secondary Two when he was in school, was not bad after becoming a dad, at least he educated his daughter well. Really smart and very cute. An Yuan found that she liked to see that little girl more and more, as if she didn''t seem to be enough. Also, just now, she overheard two staff members whispering that Xiaojiu looked a little like her, she was absolutely amazing when she was a child. Xiaojiu looks like her, is this true? An Yuan couldn''t help but look at Su Jiu''s eyes more carefully. The filming process went smoothly. In the past two or three days, the director praised Su Jiu and was tired. The little girl was a genius in acting. After filming her part, he was still not satisfied, and he kept asking Su Shengjing to let the little girl star in himself. The next play, the pay is easy to say. I really want to pay more to the little girl, after all, she is very popular, and she doesn''t lose to those first-tier stars. Su Shengjing spoke perfunctorily, but what she thought in her heart was that it is enough for me to make money, and I can''t work hard for the baby. She just needs to live happily and carefree and spend money as much as she wants! After that, Su Shengjing would stay on the set to film. Although he was reluctant to bear his daughter, he still let Sheng Tianci take her away. Sheng Tianci drove the little girl back to the apartment, took out the key given by Su Shengjing to open the door, then put down Su Jiu, touched her little head and said: "Uncle will pack some things for you, and then go to uncle''s house for a few days, OK? " Fearing that the little girl would be sad if she leaves her father, he quickly added, "Daddy will finish the filming soon and will come back to pick you up at that time." The little girl nodded obediently, and said softly: "Well, go live at Uncle''s house and wait for Dad to come back~" Sheng Tianci was adorable again, and he couldn''t wait to take her home immediately, so he hurried to pack some clothes and daily necessities. As soon as he turned around, Su Jiu ran out of the house, trying to ring the doorbell of the little villain''s house. But she was too young to reach the doorbell even if she jumped up, so she had to reach out and pat the door. I haven''t seen the little villain for several days. I don''t know how he is, but I miss him. When filming the film, she was thinking, if the actor was a little villain when he was a child, his little face would surely fascinate thousands of teenage girls. Because, it is really a wife and wife... eye-catching! As I was thinking, a familiar voice came from the stairs, "Little Jiu Sister?" Su Jiu looked back and his eyes lit up suddenly. It really is a little villain! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 295： Let me vent your anger! He carried a basket full of vegetables and walked up the stairs. Su Jiu watched him approach him step by step, laughed and said, "Brother, long time no see!" It''s really been a long time. Rong Si muttered silently in his heart, and heard her continue to say: "How are you doing? Has anyone bullied you? If so, I''ll help you out!" She clenched her small fist, aggressively, but to Rong Si''s eyes, she looked like a wicked little cat, there was nothing but cute. The corners of Rong Si''s mouth bend, as if smiling, "No one bullies me." "That''s all right." Su Jiu smiled again. Seeing that the food basket he was carrying seemed to be heavy, he glanced at the elevator next to him and asked curiously: "Brother, why are you walking up the stairs instead of taking the elevator? ?" "The doctor said let me exercise more." Seeing him telling the truth, Su Jiu laughed suddenly. There is really no way to connect him with the cruel and sinister villain in the future. She blinked her eyes and asked, "That brother Didnt you get sick again after you left the hospital? Its cold now. Wear more clothes and keep warm!" Feeling her care, the warmth in Rong Si''s eyes increased, "Well, so do you." After speaking, he thought of something, took out two candies from his pocket, and handed them to her, "Sister Jiu, here you are." At first glance, Su Jiu is a strawberry flavored jelly. She likes to eat this candy the most. It is sweet, soft, and full of juice. After eating it, her mood will improve! After accepting it, she glanced behind her like a thief and saw that Sheng Tianci hadn''t come out yet, and quickly put the candy in her pocket and put it away. Then he approached the little villain and whispered: "Thank you brother~" Listening to the voice of her little milk and the faint smell of milk on the little girl''s body, the corners of the little villain''s ears suddenly became a little red, and he said nervously, "No, no thanks." "Puff!" Su Jiu stared at him with the light red in his ears, and couldn''t help but laugh. The shy little villain is so cute. Before the two children could say a few words, Sheng Tianci packed up his things and came out. The little girls clothes and daily necessities were just fine. If it wasnt enough, he could be bought for her at any time, so he just brought a small luggage. The bag still looks relaxed. Seeing Rong Si, he raised his eyebrows. It''s really time for this kid to come back, and he doesn''t know what Xiao Jiu said to him, why are his ears red? In Sheng Tianci''s eyes, this was also one of his stupid nephew''s opponents. He rubbed the little girl''s head, "Little Jiu, shall we go?" Su Jiu nodded, and then said to Rong Si, "Brother, I''m leaving now. You have to promise Xiao Jiu, take care of yourself, and not get sick again! When Xiao Jiu comes back, I will play with you!" The little girl has a soft voice, and her smile is like a sweet strawberry candy. Sheng Tianci thought it was funny. The little girl was obviously young, and she was at an age that needed someone to take care of. She actually asked others to take care of herself. The appearance of pretending to be a little adult is so cute. He was so cute as a boy. Place. Rong Shao looked at her smile firmly, responded with a good voice, and watched her enter the elevator very reluctantly. Sheng Tianci held Su Jiu downstairs, opened the door of the car and was about to put her in. He didn''t expect a few people to pop out of the car and surrounded the car! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 296： Some people hurt little wine Sheng Tianci immediately hugged the little girl in his arms and looked at these people in black clothes and trousers warily, "Who?" A man in the lead said coldly: "Master Sheng, Master Su said that he would like to see the young lady, so please give us your child." The person sent by Su Guobang? Sheng Tianci looked outside the apartment complex and saw the luxurious and low-key Lincoln RV from Su Guobang. Heh, this old man is really powerful. I want to see my granddaughter not get out of the car and send so many people over. Isn''t he afraid of scaring the child? Su Jiu felt that no matter how great the old man was in the mall, he would be good, but he really failed when he was a father and a grandfather. In the current situation, if I changed to a normal child, I would have been crying with fright a long time ago. Sheng Tianci frowned and said, "What if I say no?" "Master Sheng, you can''t help it." Just as the atmosphere was tense, the butler came over and respectfully apologized to Sheng Tianci, "Master Sheng, I''m sorry, the people under his hands can''t do anything. The old man hasn''t seen his granddaughter for a long time, and I always wanted to see him." Before, Su Shengjing refused to let the old man see the child. Knowing that he was filming on the set right now, the old man planned to take the child to Su''s house. Although the housekeeper felt that this was not very good, but this was an order from the old man, and he could only do it. Seeing Sheng Tianci''s brows frowning tightly and his eyes full of vigilance, he didn''t mean to hand it over to the child, the housekeeper said: "Master Sheng, don''t worry, the old man has changed his attitude towards the young lady now, and he will not do anything to the child. On the contrary, I still love her." Sheng Tianci said sarcastically, "Change? Huh, who is rare? Also, some people hurt some of the small wines. There is no more for him, and no more for him!" The butler was a little embarrassed, "Master Sheng, I know that the old man is doing something wrong, but he still cares about the young master and the young lady. You really don''t have to worry about the old man hurting the young lady." Sheng Tianci was still reluctant, wondering if he could drive directly and leave with the little girl. But with several people around, this is not something that can be done easily. While struggling, the little girl leaned close to his ear and whispered: "Uncle, it''s okay, let me go." Sheng Tianci was taken aback, "How can this work?" "Yes, you can, uncle, you have to believe me!" The little girl said swearingly. To deal with an old man whose head of the family is too burdened to let go of dignity and pride, she is still confident. "But, if the old man starts to attack you again, you have a long and two short words, how can I explain to your father?" Sheng Tianci''s expression was rare and serious, and he turned his head and said to the housekeeper: "Go tell the old man, if you want to drink the little wine Take the Sus house, I have to go with it. Otherwise, I wont hand her to you." These words made Su Jiu a little touched. How did such a fairy friend Dad met and loved him? After the housekeeper told Sheng Tianci''s words to his father, Su Guobang looked very unsightly, "I want to look at his granddaughter, when will it be his turn to tell him?" But in the end he let Sheng Tianci take the little girl to Su''s house. However, when Sheng Tianci was holding her and was about to walk into the door, the bodyguard rushed up and took the child from his arms with lightning speed. Before he could react, he was clasped with his hands by the other two bodyguards, and forcibly stuffed it back into the car, closing the door with a "bang!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 297： A real big family! Sheng Tianci watched the little girl being carried in by the housekeeper. She lay on the housekeeper''s shoulders and looked at him eagerly, suddenly frustrated. It was too late for him to rush out of the car and bring the child back. The three-meter-high carved iron door was locked in front of him, and he could only shout inside: "Master, don''t hurt the little wine!" Su Guobang was angry when he heard it, and turned his head to say with no anger: "Xiao Jiu is my granddaughter, what am I doing to hurt her? Now that her father is not there, isn''t it right for my grandfather to look after her?" Sheng Tianci, "..." Did the old man forget what he did to the little wine before? So angry. When the group disappeared from sight, he immediately dialed Su Shengjing''s phone. The housekeeper walked in with the little girl in his arms, and coaxed as he walked: "The little lady is not afraid, your grandpa will not treat you well, he will love you." The little girl opened a pair of big clear eyes, looked at the elderly man beside her, and said aggrievedly, "Little Jiu is very brave, not afraid!" Ah, the little lady is so cute. The housekeeper sighed, and when he walked to the living room, he put her down, a small dough ball stood on the carpet, and looked around curiously and a little uneasy. This is the first time she has entered Su''s house, and only then did she realize what a real big family is! Originally, she thought that Song Xinyan''s house was magnificent and luxurious enough, but now she came to Su''s house and realized that a mountain is higher than a mountain. The Su family is like a palace, and any oil painting hanging on the wall is invaluable. The butler bent down, motioned her to look at Su Guobang, and smiled gently: "Little Miss, let me introduce you to your grandfather. This is your grandfather. How many times have you seen him, how about grandpa?" Su Guobang looked at her expectantly. Who knew that the little girl blinked her eyes as if she was frightened by him. She hid behind the housekeeper, her eyes were red, her mouth flattened as if she was about to cry. "Uncle, I''m afraid..." She grabbed the butler''s trousers with a small hand, and a little choked in her childish voice. housekeeper,"" This is embarrassing. Seeing that the little girl and the housekeeper seemed to kiss him a little bit, and didn''t kiss his grandfather at all, Su Guobang felt unhappy, but he knew that he did scare her last time, so he tried his best to show a smile that he thought was quite kind, and turned towards him. She beckoned, "Don''t be afraid, Grandpa promised you Uncle Sheng and won''t hurt you. Come, come to Grandpa." The little girl didn''t go over immediately, but raised her head and looked at the housekeeper pitifully. The butler felt distressed and softly coaxed: "It''s okay, little lady, go over." The little girl hesitated for a while, then gathered the courage to come out from behind him and walked a few steps towards Su Guobang. However, her eyes were red, with tears in her eyes, and her small lips pressed tightly, as if she was really afraid of Su Guobang, which made him feel even more uncomfortable. He suddenly regretted it again. He shouldn''t have been so impulsive at the beginning, so why did he scare her? He should figure out the situation first. Although this little girl is an illegitimate girl, she is a lovely girl. The illegitimate daughter is indeed not seen, and should not be born. But now the people all over the country know her, she is completely exposed to everyone''s eyes, what else can we do? I can no longer decide to send her abroad and find a good family to adopt her. In that case, not only will Su Shengjing work hard with him, but also the countless people who like little girls will not let go. Therefore, he can only accept her existence. Su Jiu saw a flash of regret in the eyes of the old man, and he snorted in his heart, hum, deserve it! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 298： Be yourself! If I knew this, why bother? Be yourself, grandpa! The pitiful appearance of the little girl made Su Guobang a little at a loss. He had never coaxed a child, let alone such a little girl. He glanced at the butler, who was behind the little girl and motioned to him to say something nice, or hug or something. Su Guobang was tangled in his heart for a few seconds. Under the eyes of the butler looking forward to and hating iron, he stretched out his hand towards the little girl and tentatively rubbed her hair, "Don''t be afraid, Grandpa won''t hurt you." The housekeeper was so touched that his face was almost full, and he really wanted to say congratulations to the old man and took this first step! "Really, really?" The little girl looked at him timidly. Su Guobang wanted to roar very much. If I want to hurt you, can you stand in front of me? ! He tried to squeeze a "lovely" smile, "Of course, I won''t lie to you." The little girl looked at him for a while, as if she was sure that he really wouldn''t do anything to her, so she stopped crying, turned around and ran to the sofa, sat down neatly and upright, and said milkyly. "Then, that little wine sits here, waiting for my father to pick me up, don''t hurt me!" The butler was too cute for her, ah, the little lady is too good! Su Guobang was also cute, and remembering that Su Shengjing was so mischievous when he was young, he couldn''t help but want to beat him when he saw it. How did such a **** educate such a well-behaved daughter? Is he really born? Su Guobang gave the butler a look. The butler immediately understood, walked over to Su Jiu, smiled and asked her, "Miss, are you hungry or thirsty? What do you want to eat and drink, just tell your uncle." The little girl still looked at Su Guobang timidly, and then whispered: "Uncle, I''m so hungry, can I really eat?" "Of course!" The butler was full of affection, "There is everything you want to eat here, though, your grandfather will be fine." The little girl tilted her head for a moment and counted her fingers and said, "I want to eat strawberry ice cream, fried chicken, strawberry pie, French fries, chicken wings, chicken legs, marshmallows, chocolate, and milk tea... a lot!" The butler twitched his mouth, "Miss, can you eat so much? Aren''t you afraid of breaking your stomach?" As he said, he was met with a sharp look in Su Guobang, "What she wants to eat, you can get it, what nonsense?" The housekeeper hurriedly asked the little girl to wait, and he went to prepare immediately. After he left, only Su Jiu and Su Guobang were left in the living room, as well as several maids who were cleaning. However, they were afraid to show up, they were just sneaking at the little girl sitting on the sofa while they were working. . Oh, the little lady is so cute, I really want to team up to stun the old man and steal the little girl! Su Guobang felt that he had to take advantage of the absence of the housekeeper to narrow the distance between him and the little girl. So he pretended to distract all the maids, and then went upstairs and took a doll that he asked the housekeeper to buy the other day. When he returned to the living room, he handed the doll to the little girl who was still sitting on the sofa. "Little wine, take a look, do you like it?" Su Jiu saw the doll who was half of her height, with curly hair, wearing a small dress and leather shoes, blinking eyes, and shouting "Mother", and at the same time embarrassed, she was a little frightened. If you see this thing in the middle of the night, it is estimated that you will die on the spot! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 299： Straight male aesthetic Is the old man a straight male aesthetic? Do you think girls like dolls like this? The little girl shrank back with a frightened expression, shook her head and said, "Woo...don''t don''t, don''t like it." Su Guobang, "..." He had just imagined the little girl happily taking over the baby, holding it in his arms, and sweetly saying "Thank you Grandpa" to him. As a result, actually scared her again? The butler is really a waste, even the little girl doesn''t know what toys the little girl likes, so he bought such a stupid thing! Su Guobang became a little overwhelmed again, called a maid and asked her to take the doll away, and then said to the little girl: "Okay, don''t like it. What toys do you like? Grandpa buys you again." "I don''t want toys, I want Dad..." The little girl flattened her mouth, her eyes flushed again. Su Guobang is the one who eats soft but not hard. This is what Su Jiu can tell. Seeing her, it seemed that he was about to cry again, and his heart was messed up. Now that the butler is no longer there, he has no idea what to do. Su Guobang never expected that he would be disturbed by a little girl. He racked his brains for a while, and said lightly, "Isn''t your father filming? When he finishes filming, grandpa will take you to find him, okay?" The little girl''s eyes lit up and said seriously: "You can''t lie!" "How could Grandpa lie to you?" Su Guobang took a mouthful of a grandfather, trying hard to make the little girls identify with each other''s identities. "That''s great..." The little girl lowered her head and said in a low voice, still not daring to move, just playing with her fleshy little hands. The more Su Guobang looked at her, the more she felt that the little girl could be such a small one, he could lift her up without any effort. Last time, if she tried harder, she might really be strangled to death by him. Did the little girl leave a psychological shadow, so she was so afraid of him and refused to call him grandfather? There is no other way, Su Guobang can only walk over and sit down on the sofa. As soon as he sat down, he saw that Xiaoya''s head was frightened, and a Ji Ling shrank back. A pair of **** and white eyes looked at him vigilantly, as if he was a beast that cannibalize people. Su Guobang didn''t feel like it, he didn''t get close anymore, but put his tone lighter, "Little Jiu, it was grandpa wrong last time. I am sorry to say sorry to you, how about you forgiving grandpa?" Su Jiu opened his eyes wide, and he couldn''t believe it. No, what did she hear? ! This arrogant and conceited tycoon who doesn''t talk about putting anyone in his eyes and arbitrarily dominating the destiny of others would actually say sorry to her? The mood is really a bit complicated. Seeing that the little girl''s eyes seemed to be less vigilant than just now, Su Guobang felt that it was effective, and continued to say: "You are grandfather''s granddaughter. Grandpa promises to be nice to you in the future, okay?" The little girl pursed her mouth, thought tangledly, and asked instead, "Will you be good to Dad? If you are good to Dad, I can forgive you." Su Guobang, "..." He once again wanted to know how Su Shengjing educates his children, and where can he find a child who is so considerate of his father? How could he not! Regarding Su Shengjing, Su Guobang has always been quite dissatisfied, and it doesn''t look pleasing to the eye. But now, in order to win over the little girls heart, he can only bite the bullet and say: "Of course, your father is my son. Who is good to him if I am wrong?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 300： Inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes The little girl became excited immediately, "Then, can I make Dad a big star? A very popular star!" She opened her small hands and made big gestures hard. Su Guobang couldn''t help asking: "Why make him a big star?" "Because Dad likes it~ So, I want Dad to be a big star and stand in a very high place, so that no one will look down on Dad and will not bully him!" When she said this, her eyes Shining bright light, like countless stars. That brilliance is really moving. Su Guobang rarely sees it, and he has never seen such a child full of father''s. At this moment, he suddenly felt jealous of Su Shengjing. "What kind of celebrity?" Su Guobang sneered contemptuously, "A celebrity is for someone else to work. You tell your dad, let him come back to take over the company, let someone else work for him, and the money he earns is many times that of being a celebrity. !" The little girl curled her lips and repeated, "Dad likes to be a star!" Su Guobang, "...Little girl, do you know how much money your father would have if he came back to take over our company?" Su Jiu knew that it would be an astronomical figure, but shook his head pretending to not understand. "The Su Consortium is now worth hundreds of billions of dollars. Do you know how much it is?" Su Guobang said, muttering to himself, "Forget it...how can a child like you know?" Su Jiu, "...!!!" No, isn''t it? She only knew that the Su family was rich and rich, but she didn''t expect to be so rich! With a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars, not to mention the top five in the country, right? Su Jiu wondered if he had heard it wrong, and his eyes were full of shock. He suddenly wanted to say to Su Shengjing, Dad, let''s stop being stars, and come back to inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes. Isn''t it fragrant every day to go around and eat and wait for death? Hundreds of billions of dollars... Su Jiu''s mind was full of colorful bills, and he couldn''t help swallowing. However, no, you can''t lose the principle because of the money, you still have to respect your father''s wishes! Su Guobang said: "Little Jiu, you see, I promised to treat your father well, why don''t you call me grandfather? Are you kidding me?" "I didn''t play tricks. You didn''t treat your dad well, how can I call you grandfather?" Su Jiu was confident. "I''ll treat him well if you call." "No!" Su Guobang, "..." This little girl is quite difficult to fool! He was a little frustrated, and felt that it was not so difficult to negotiate business with others before. But this was his own sin, and he had to suffer. Soon, the butler came in with a chef and immediately sent him to the kitchen. The chef finished the food, the butler took Su Jiu to the table, took her to the chair and sat down, put a dinner plate in front of her, and a fork and spoon, and tied her bib. Seeing the table full of delicious foods, Su Jiu couldn''t hold back anymore. He took a sip of the ice cream and ate it happily. Su Guobang was sitting on the main seat, watching the little girl eating with gusto, unconsciously, he looked a little fascinated. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned his head to greet the butler beside him, "You said, if I plan to give one of the buildings on the east side of the city to Xiaojiu, would the **** have an opinion?" Su Jiu was taken aback. What did the old man say just now to give her a building? Ah, ah, dad has no opinion, absolutely no! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 301： Contaminate me! The housekeeper is a little pleased. As a shrewd businessman, the old man always considers the pros and cons of everything he does, to maximize his own interests, so he is usually quite stingy. Let alone a building, before the young master wanted a car, he had to exchange it with the first grade. In short, there are various conditions. It has never been like this before that he offered to send such a valuable thing. What to trade for. Besides, how young the little lady is, what can be exchanged with him. Therefore, the old man probably really recognized her identity and regarded her as his granddaughter, right? The old man finally got a little human touch, it''s not easy. Sure enough, no one can escape the law of true fragrance who doesn''t like a cute, well-behaved and soft little girl like Miss Xiao! Seeing that the butler was immersed in joy and did not answer, Su Guobang frowned unhappily, "I want to ask you something." The butler quickly recovered, holding his hand on his lips and coughing lightly and said, "Master, it''s up to you to decide." Su Guobang saw Su Jiu, and the little girl just raised her head to look at him. Seeing that the eyes of the little girl were so clean and clear that there were no traces of impurities, as if they didn''t understand anything, Su Guobang thought for two seconds and said: "She is still young, so let''s not let her be contaminated by money and substances. Let''s talk about it later." Su Jiu, "......???" Don''t grandpa! Contaminate me with money and material, I don''t dislike it! She expected the butler to help say a few words, but the butler just nodded, "Good old man." Su Jiu, "..." That''s it? Uuuu, one of her buildings, she dreams of living in a comfortable house as a charter wife! It feels like the duck flying in hand. After Su Guobang finished speaking, he didn''t know if it was his illusion. He saw the little girl digging for ice cream with a spoon, as if he was very angry. Su Jiu turned his grief and anger into appetite, and his stomach was bulging, and he hiccups before stopping. The butler smiled and asked, "Is the young lady full?" "I''m full!" Su Jiu touched his bulging belly contentedly. He felt that he needed to exercise and digest it. So he said, "Uncle, I, I want to go outside to play." The housekeeper subconsciously looked at the old man and saw Su Guobang nodding his head. He walked over to Su Jiu and reached out his hand, "Lets go, little lady, how about I take you to play in the garden?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu smiled at him, then glanced at Su Guobang, still a little timid, quickly took the housekeeper''s hand, and followed him out of the restaurant. Su Guobang looked at the figure of the little girl and the little hand she was holding the housekeeper. He felt uncomfortable and got up and followed out unwillingly. Su Jiu was led by the housekeeper to the garden, and suddenly felt like he had entered a huge forest park! Here is planted with precious flowers, plants and trees, equipped with a central sprinkler system. A dozen gardeners are busy with it. Not far away is an artificial lake that cant be seen at a glance. There are a dozen black swans cruising on it, fluttering from time to time. The wings cried a few times. People who don''t know will really think this is a big park, and it''s the kind with quite expensive tickets. The air in the garden was very good. Su Jiu took a few sips and saw that there was a pavilion in front, surrounded by a pond with purple water lilies, and there were a lot of fat koi in the water. He raised his head to the housekeeper. Say: "Uncle, can I go and see the fish?" After wearing the book, I became the latest chapter of the little drag oil bottle Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a little dragee after wearing the book The full text of the bottle read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a little girl after wearing the book Drag the oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter I wear the book Become a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For convenience Next time you read, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 301, pollute me!) Reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 302： Finally looks like a normal person Her cute appearance made the butler''s tone of voice to her a bit lighter, "Of course, but you can''t get too close, and be careful not to fall into the water." "Okay~" Su Jiu answered obediently, let go of his hand, and the fleshy body ran over. The housekeeper followed along, called a gardener and asked him to bring the package of fish ingredients. Then, with a smile on his face, he said to the little girl who was squatting on the edge of the pond and watching the fish: "Miss, do you know what kind of fish it is? ?" The little girl nodded and said in a loud voice: "I know, this is a koi! It will bring good luck to people!" The housekeeper was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect she would know it, and then she heard her look at the koi swimming freely in the water, and whispered: "Koi koi, can you bring good luck to my dad? ?Thank you!" Not only the housekeeper, but even the gardener was cute, and he couldn''t help but glance at it a few more times. Unexpectedly, Su Guobang happened to come over, and with a cold eye, the gardener immediately bowed to him and left with a shiver. When Su Guobang arrived here, he also heard what Su Jiu said. This little girl really only has father in her heart? Why didn''t she say to bring good luck to grandpa? The butler handed the fish feed to the little girl, and she just squatted there and started feeding the fish. The koi in the water were raised big and fat, and it was fun to look like they were vying to eat with their mouths wide open, and the little girl couldn''t help giggling. After the afternoon sun was shining warmly in the garden, Su Guobang did not go to interrupt the little girl, but sat on a deck chair beside the pavilion, watching her feed the fish while basking, suddenly felt very comfortable. Is this what it feels like to be nurturing forever and having a sweetheart and grandchildren? Not bad. The butler glanced at the old man secretly, and found that he was always looking at the little girl, his sight had not been moved, and there was a rare scent of love on his face. Ah, it''s not easy! The old man finally looks a bit like a normal person! At this time, a guard hurriedly walked to Su Guobang, lowered his voice and said to him: "Master, master is here. He is outside the door now, and he looks very angry. Let you return the young lady to him, what should I do? ?" Su Guobang''s face suddenly became ugly, and he said in a hurry, "What is he anxious about? What happened to the child who left me here for a long time? Don''t let him in, and tell him, I won''t pay it back, at least not now!" Guard, "..." He heard it right, how does it feel that the old man is cheating? This is the young master''s daughter. It was brought by you just like this. It''s okay for people to be anxious to send their daughter back, right? But he didn''t dare to say, he just bowed his head and answered yes. At this moment, Su Shengjing and Sheng Tianci were both closed outside the gate. As soon as Su Shengjing received a call from Sheng Tianci, he immediately asked for leave with the director and hurried over, but was turned away! At this moment, he was anxious like an ant on a hot pan, still very angry, walking back and forth outside the door with his hips akimbo, wishing to bang the door. After a while, the guard came out, and said to him apologetically, "I''m sorry, the old man said...that...he can''t return the young lady to you for the time being. But don''t worry, the young lady is fine, she is in the garden now. Feed the fish." Hearing him saying that Xiaojiu is okay, Su Shengjing was relieved, but still angrily said: "I don''t care! He can''t take my daughter without my consent!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 303： It will bite you! What the **** is this old man doing? Su Shengjing didn''t believe that he liked small wine, after all, he was a patriarchal old man, and he said loudly before that he did not recognize the identity of small wine. The old man didn''t even like his son, let alone a small dumpling. Could it be that he intends to use Xiaojiu to force him to return to Su''s house? It is possible. It''s really shameless! Su Shengjing pressed his lips tightly, and his whole body was about to explode. However, the guard wouldn''t open the door for him, how should he get in? Sheng Tianci was also very anxious, scratching the back of his head, "Sheng Jing, your old man has a really weird temper, and he thinks of it. What if he doesn''t return the wine to you?" I wonder if the little girl will cry? Just thinking about it makes people feel distressed. Su Shengjing gritted his teeth and stared at the door, thinking of a solution in silence. How long Su Jiu had fed the fish, Su Guobang watched her for as long as Su Shengjing outside did not exist. Looking at a pond of koi, the little girl was still not satisfied. At this moment, she suddenly heard two sounds of "barking". Ok? Have a dog? Su Jiu subconsciously followed the sound and saw a white Samoyed standing opposite the pond, looking at her, and yelling at her twice. The big dog was sticking his tongue out and looked docile, as if he wanted to come, but he didn''t dare to come. Su Jiu''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, this samoyed hairy is so cute! She loves cats, cats and dogs. She has always thought that after she graduated from university and got a job, she would rent a small house, raise a cat and a dog, and live a good life of one person, one cat and one dog. Who ever thought Even if I wear a book, this idea has not been realized. When he saw the dog, Su Guobang in the back didn''t know what he thought, his eyes narrowed, and it seemed a little gloomy. He asked the butler coldly, "Who released that dog?" The butler did not expect that the dog would run out. The cold sweat came down, and he respectfully said to him: "Master, it should be the gardener who was not optimistic. Let him run out, I will take him away immediately." Su Guobang paused for a few seconds, then said in a deep voice, "Send it away." The butler was taken aback, "Send away? Father, it, it is" Su Guobang raised his voice, his tone was stern and beyond doubt, "I said, send it away!" Su Jiu realized that this dog is not easy, and suddenly became curious. Turning her mind, she pretended not to hear the conversation between Su Guobang and the housekeeper just now, stretched out her small hand, pointed at the big dog with surprise, and shouted, "Doggo!" Then she spread her feet and ran towards the dog. The Samoyed seemed a little excited when he saw Su Jiu running over, kicking his front legs a few times on the spot. "Little Miss!" The butler stunned and hurriedly followed Su Jiu, grabbed her and said: "Little Miss, that dog is very fierce, don''t go over, it will bite you." As he said, he glared at the Samoyed, the dog touched his eyes, stopped, and stepped back, just looking at Su Jiu, as if he wanted to get close to her. The little girl''s face suddenly collapsed, she twisted twice in the butler''s arms, and whimpered in a grievance, "Woo...I want a dog." Seeing that she seemed to be crying, the housekeeper suddenly disappeared and turned to look at Su Guobang. Su Guobang''s face was gloomy, his eyes wandering between the little girl and the dog. Seeing the little girl''s flat mouth and red eyes, he felt complicated, and waved his hand and said, "No matter, bring the dog over and play with Xiaojiu." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 304： Must be fiercely punched! housekeeper,"" Sir, are you serious? ! Because of the little lady, you have started to change! This dog is not an ordinary dog, mainly because its previous owner was...that person is considered a taboo of the Su family, and no one dared to mention it, it would make the old man angry. And this dog usually keeps the gardener in a remote corner of the garden, and keeps it from running around, so as not to let the old man see it unhappy. But today I don''t know what happened, the dog actually ran out. Just as he was thinking, a gardener was pale and ran over staggeringly. When he saw Su Guobang, he almost couldn''t stand still and apologized to him with cold sweat, "Master, I''m so sorry! It was my negligence, unexpectedly. Let this dog run out, I will take it back immediately and lock it up, please don''t blame it!" Su Guobang''s face was not generally ugly. When he was about to change to normal, he had already let people throw the gardener out, but at the moment, he didn''t get angry because of Su Jiu''s presence. The little girl turned her head to look at him, her big eyes blinking, she was puzzled, "The dog is so cute, why should we lock it up?" While talking, the housekeeper had brought the Samoyed over. The dog seemed to be bigger than the little girl. After coming to her, he squatted meekly in front of her. Such a big dog, Su Jiu was a bit scared to be honest, but the dog seemed to be behaved and didn''t intend to attack her. She tentatively reached out and touched its ears. The dog''s ears moved, and he rubbed his head against her little hand. So good! Su Jiu was screaming in his heart and touched it again. The dog still squatted, letting her touch it, it looked really good. Su Jiu liked it very much, so he raised his head and asked the butler, "What''s its name?" "Uh..." The butler choked, like something unspeakable. He didn''t tell Su Jiu directly, but said, "Miss, or else, would you give it a name?" "It doesn''t have a name yet?" Su Jiu felt a little strange. No, the butler clearly didn''t want to tell her. "Yes, there is no name, will the little lady pick one for it?" Although surprised, Su Jiu didn''t ask, he thought about it as he touched the dog, "Well, the dog is so white, it''s better to be called Xueqiu!" Snowball... "Wang!" The dog seemed to understand, and barked at her excitedly. The butler''s face changed, and he glanced at the old man subconsciously from the corner of his eye. Sure enough, his face was also ugly, and there seemed to be dark clouds over his head, the rhythm of the coming storm. Why did the little lady give the dog such a name, it is called Xueqiu! Su Jiu noticed that there was something wrong between him and the old man, and pretended not to understand, and asked innocently, "No? I like this name, it''s very suitable for dogs!" "Wow!" The dog seemed to echo her. The butler chuckled and said, "Miss, why don''t you change your name? It''s not a bad name, but...many dogs are called Xueqiu, which is too common." The little girl bulged her cheeks, "But, but I just want the dog to call this name... It likes it! Isn''t it, Snowball?" "Wow!" The dog barked again, and circled her excitedly. Su Jiu couldn''t help but reach out his hand to touch its hair again, it feels so good! Such a beautiful dog must be slapped fiercely! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 305： I believe you a ghost! Seeing the little girl playing with the dog, shaking hands with it, the big dog wagging his tail vigorously at her, lowered his head to beg to touch, the butler looked at Su Guobang helplessly, "Master, this..." Su Guobang tried his best to restrain his emotions, waved his hand and said, "Just call it this name." housekeeper,"!!" The old man is too abnormal... Su Jiu reached out and hugged the big dog. The dog was obviously bathed and his body was very clean. When he hugged it, it was like a big fluffy doll. Seeing that the little girl is getting along well with the dog, the housekeeper was a little helpless, and walked to Su Guobang and said to him: "Master, maybe the little lady has fate with this dog. So, the dog doesn''t need to be sent away, right?" "Yeah." Su Guobang responded lightly. The little girl seems to like this dog very much. If there is something she likes here, maybe she will be happy to come over, so he will have more chances to see her. Thinking of what, Su Guobang frowned and asked: "That kid is still outside?" "Wait a minute, I''ll go and see." The butler returned shortly after he left, a little embarrassed: "Master, the young master is very angry now, look...Should you send the little lady out?" "Are you trying to make me surrender to him? Impossible!" Su Guobang''s face was gloomy, "The kid is willing to wait outside and let him wait, just let him in, don''t let him in. When do I want to send the child back? , Of course it will be given." housekeeper,"" Father, you are like this, aren''t you afraid that your relationship with your young master will be worse? The sky gradually darkened, so that at night, Su Jiu didn''t wait for Su Shengjing to pick him up. Dad must already know about this. According to his character, he must come over as soon as possible. Therefore, it is definitely the old man who will not let him in! No way, while eating dinner, Su Jiu held a spoon, lowered his head and ate in small mouthfuls, without saying a word, his little head seemed completely unable to lift his energy. Su Guobang sat on the main seat, staring at her all the time, and realizing that the little girl was unhappy, he said in a deep voice, "Little wine, isn''t the food delicious?" Hearing his voice, the little girl raised her head to look at him, her big eyes were red and red, and tears were swirling in her eyes, and she looked so pitiful. The little milk voice choked and said, "I, I miss my dad, I want my dad..." The butler on the side looked at it and felt distressed again. To be honest, it''s been a day, the old man should also send it back to the little lady, it''s almost done. After all, the little lady is still sticking to dad. Su Guobang didn''t plan to send her back now, and talk about it tomorrow, so he said to her: "Your father is very busy today and can''t pick you up. He will be free tomorrow." I believe you a ghost! Maybe Dad is still waiting outside! The little girl was aggrieved, "But Dad said he will come to pick me up, I want to go home." "This is your home, don''t forget your surname Su!" Su Guobang said loudly, "You will stay here tonight, and I will send you back tomorrow. Otherwise, I won''t let your father come and pick you up tomorrow." " Su Jiu, "..." Is this threatening to intimidate children? ! Excessive! She knew that there was no reason to talk to this old man. He had a bad relationship with his father, and he said that he would come and pick her up tomorrow, and that would be tomorrow. It is probably impossible to change. Su Jiu didn''t plan to confront him, but looked at him eagerly, and whispered: "Then can I call Dad?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 306： The feeling of being a father Su Guobang was naturally reluctant, and the housekeeper whispered next to him: "Master, it''s normal for the young lady to think that father is also normal. You should let the young lady call the young master? Otherwise, the young master will definitely feel relieved and have been waiting outside. , The little lady will be unhappy, and it will be bad if she cries." Su Guobang thinks about it, but it''s just asking the little girl to make a phone call. Anyway, the **** can''t get in, so why are you afraid? So he opened Chrysostom, "Then let her make a call." "Yes." The housekeeper was a little pleased that the old man accepted his suggestion, took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Shengjing''s number, and then handed it to the little girl, "Come on, little girl, if you have anything you want to tell Dad, just say it." Su Jiu answered the phone, "beep..." and the person on the other end answered it. Su Shengjing''s irritable and worried voice came, "Hurry up and return my daughter to me, have you heard?!" Hearing his voice, Su Jiu suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Dad must be very worried about her, right? She yelled, "Dad..." "Baby?!" Su Shengjing was taken aback, and then quickly asked: "Baby, how are you doing now, how are you? Does the old man do anything to you?" Su Jiu glanced at Su Guobang and saw that he was sitting upright, that serious look was a bit scary. She whispered, "No, Dad, I''m fine, don''t worry!" Su Guobang''s expression eased a little, very good, the little girl didn''t complain to her father. He thought the little girl would cry and complain to his father after answering the phone. Listening to the little girl''s voice does not look like something is going on. Su Shengjing''s heart that has been hanging all day, suddenly relaxes a lot, and then asks: "Baby, did he say when to send you back?" Su Jiu looked at Su Guobang secretly again, and whispered like a thief: "It''s tomorrow, Dad, Xiao Jiu can see you tomorrow, I miss you so much." Speaking of this, the little girl flattened her mouth pitifully, her eyes were red, but she firmly refused to let herself cry. The housekeeper felt distressed again, and she wished to send her back immediately to let her see her father. . From the corner of Su Jiu''s eyes, he saw that Su Guobang''s eyes were a little complicated, as if thinking about something, and guessing that he was hesitant to send her back now, suddenly admiring his acting skills more and more. Crying is one of the children''s killer features, in this area, she is very tight-handed. Combine crying with Chu Chu poor, and the effect will be even better! Su Shengjing felt uncomfortable, but Su Guobang didn''t send the child out. He could only comfort him at this moment, "Don''t be afraid of the baby, my father will pick you up tomorrow morning. You tell the old man and let him speak his mind." "Yeah! Dad, I remember, you are coming to pick up a little wine tomorrow morning!" "Definitely, Dad will come to pick you up." Su Shengjing''s tone was firm, as if he said to his daughter, and as if he was saying to himself, he paused and said, "Baby, don''t be afraid to sleep alone at night, just imagine your father. Protecting you by your side, do you know?" "Knowing Dad, I''m not afraid! Don''t worry about Xiaojiu, I''m really fine!" Su Shengjing outside looked up at the lighted villa not far in front, and smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth, "Okay." That''s how it is said, but in fact, how can you not worry about it? It turned out that when he was with Xiao Tuanzi, he would be so satisfied. At the moment, I was separated from her for less than a day, so I was so worried. This is what it feels like to be a father...After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 307： Dangerous man After a few more words, Su Jiu reluctantly hung up the phone and returned the phone to the housekeeper, "Thank you, uncle." The butler sighed in his heart, the little lady was so polite, he smiled gently, "No thanks, no thanks." After seeing the little girl finish the phone call, Su Guobang''s mood obviously improved, and the meal became fragrant, and he hummed softly. Unexpectedly, that **** boy had nothing to do with coaxing children. It was not a simple thing in my opinion to make children stick to him so much. Anyway, he didn''t know how to make this little girl call grandpa well. After dinner, the butler showed Su Jiu a cartoon to watch. Su Guobang sat on the other side of the sofa, looking at her with unpredictable eyes, which made Su Jiu feel that someone was staring at her, like sitting on pins and needles. She can be sure that this old man must be a straight steel man. Otherwise, how could you not know how to get along with girls so much! Can a grandpa like this scare a lot of little girls? Fortunately, I was a strong person, so I didn''t tremble in front of him. As the night darkened, Soujiu yawned. After Su Guobang saw it, he ordered the housekeeper who was waiting, "The child is sleepy. Let a maid take her upstairs to take a bath and sleep." Su Jiu was really sleepy, but she didn''t want anyone to do things like taking a bath. Even if she was only a four-year-old kid now, she would still be shy if she was seen by others. So no one can watch it except my future husband! Don''t mention the maid wants to bathe the little girl too much, her fleshy appearance is so cute, I really want to pinch. It''s a pity that the little girl insists on washing herself. The maid has no choice but to help her with the hot water, and then walks out of the bathroom. Su Jiuxiu took a comfortable hot bath, washed himself clean and fragrant, put on his pajamas, came out, and looked at the room seriously. The pink and white walls, curtains, and carpets are big enough to lie down on a princess bed for a few people, and various cartoon decorations are very similar to Song Xinyan''s room. I was still a little envious at the time, but I didn''t expect to be able to sleep in such a luxurious princess room now. Moreover, the old man asked her to prepare this for her, right? After all, without his instructions, who would dare to disturb everything here without authorization? Climbing onto the princess bed and lying down, Su Jiu couldn''t help thinking, grandpa now seems to be pretty good, and if he can keep it later, she would consider not worrying about the previous things with him. Also, what is the contradiction between grandpa and dad? And that dog, what is going on, why does grandpa look so ugly when he sees it? After all, a four-year-old child is often energetic during the day and tends to get sleepy at night. Thinking about it, Su Jiu fell asleep in a daze. She had a dream, and she dreamed of herself when she grew up! The little wine after growing up in the dream looks exactly like her. I was in a dark and monotonous room decorated mainly in black and white. Before I knew where it was, I heard a "click" behind me. Someone opened the door and came in. Before she could turn her head, the man hugged her from behind. From the strength of those two hands, as well as the strong sense of oppression behind her and the scent of yin prey, she immediately noticed that this was a man. Moreover, he is still a dangerous man! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 308： You are mine, you cant run away Su Jiu subconsciously wanted to escape, but he was tightly bound by his waist, unable to break free. The man behind lowered his head and said in her ear: "I want to chain you to the head of the bed, so you can''t go anywhere, you can only stay by my side." His voice is low and magnetic, so he can hear the extremes, but it''s overcast, which makes people shudder. Su Jiu was stiff and didn''t dare to turn his head, "Who are you?" "Oh, don''t even know who I am?" "..." Su Jiu was stunned, should she know him? Just thinking about it, in the next second, she was thrown onto the bed by a powerful force! She was taken aback, before he could get up, he leaned over, put his hands on her side, and confined her underneath, staring at her with dark and dark eyes, and asked coldly: "You like him so much. How can I not compare to him?" Su Jiu, "..." I said, its not a question of comparison, but, who are you, eldest brother? Su Jiu''s heart hung up as he was stared at by those terrifying eyes like wild beasts. In the dim light in the room, the man was as handsome as a evildoer who had harmed him for thousands of years, but his voice was so cold and his breath was so dark, which made people tremble and fear. Wanting to escape, he spread out his black wings like a devil, trapping her in it completely, with nowhere to escape. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are mine, you can''t run away." "I don''t allow you to go to others, so... I want to make you mine!" A powerful force invaded her, and she was as fragile at this moment, like a little rabbit to be slaughtered, not his opponent of this beast at all! At the moment when the figure of the man completely enveloped her-- "Ah!" Su Jiu woke up suddenly, staring at the ceiling blankly, panting quickly, cold sweat on his forehead. God, who did she dream of? What **** man is scaring her! Su Jiu was a little confused. The strange thing was that she couldn''t remember what the man looked like at this moment, but she clearly remembered what the man said, and the eyes of the evil bird, how did she feel inexplicably familiar? It''s as if I''ve heard it before. Thinking hard for a while, she suddenly remembered! God, aren''t those eyes just like the little villain? What kind of virtue does the little villain grow up? ! Just think about it, my heart is pounding, it''s terrible. Su Jiu tried to remember his appearance, but he still couldn''t remember. But one thing she can be sure of is that the villain is very handsome, even if she is terrified in her dream, she is amazed by his handsome face. It''s a pity that I can''t remember it anymore! At this time, there was a "click" in the window, and Su Jiu was taken aback and looked over warily. When she saw the window opened and a dark figure turned over and came in, her eyes widened in shock, and she didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. However, feeling that the figure of that person is very familiar, it must be someone he knows, Su Jiu immediately reached out his hand and turned on the lamp on the bedside table. "Pop", the light illuminates the same familiar face! Seeing him, Su Jiu''s heart trembled, and he subconsciously called out, "Dad!" The tone was extremely joyful. She didn''t expect Su Shengjing to come in through the window. "Shhh..." Su Shengjing put a hand on her mouth to signal her not to say anything, the little girl nodded vigorously, watching him quickly approaching her with bright eyes. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 309： The villain in the dream When he reached the bed, Su Shengjing bent down, reached out and hugged the little girl. The little girl instinctively arched her arms, put her arms around his neck, and said with a little choking, "Dad, I miss you so much..." At the moment when he hugged the child, the heart that Su Shengjing had been hanging all day long finally fell. He hugged the small dumpling tightly, and he felt that his heart was complete. I was always worried that the old man''s words would not count, even if he said that he would send the child back tomorrow, there is no guarantee that he will not change his mind. So in any case, he had to see the child to be at ease, so he came in from the garden over the wall, and Sheng Tian gave him a ladder quietly. After holding the small dumpling for a while, Su Shengjing put her back on the bed and sat down. Seeing her pale face and fine cold sweat on her forehead, she suddenly worried: "Is the baby having a nightmare?" Thinking of the big villain in his dream, Su Jiu was a little embarrassed and still a little frightened. That kind of dream is hard to tell Dad, she can only nod her head and whisper aggrievedly: "Well, I dreamed that Dad didn''t want me anymore and he wanted to send me back to the orphanage..." Su Shengjing felt distressed immediately and touched her hair and said, "This is impossible. Dad will never send you back to the orphanage in this life. Don''t worry." After speaking, he asked her seriously, "Baby, how is today, is it really all right?" Su Jiu shook his head, "It''s okay, Dad, I ate a lot of delicious food today, fed the fish, and played with a beautiful dog!" She deliberately mentioned Snowball, and Su Shengjing was startled, "Pretty dog?" "Yeah! It''s a big white dog, so beautiful." Su Jiu gestured happily. She really liked the Samoyed. Su Shengjing''s eyes suddenly darkened, and something bad came to mind. The old man stated before that it is okay not to send the dog away, but don''t let it appear in front of him. So, how could Xiaoduanzi play with Snowball? Su Jiu noticed that something was wrong with him, and pulled his cuffs and said, "Dad, have you ever seen a snowball? It''s really cute. Let''s take it back and raise it?" Su Shengjing lowered her eyes, as if hesitated, then touched her head again and said, "If you want to keep a dog, Dad will buy one for you." Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, "I like snowballs, so I want to raise them." "No." Su Shengjing rarely rejected her. Su Jiu became more puzzled, "Why?" "Because..." Su Shengjing hesitated for two seconds, then smiled at her, and softly coaxed: "Snowball has always lived here. If we take it away, let it leave the house, it will not happy." Su Jiu, "..." It''s okay to coax a three-year-old child, but it doesn''t work here! There is absolutely a secret in Xueqiu, and it seems that Su Guobang and his father are unwilling to mention it. Could it be that the dog has something to do with the contradiction between him and Su Guobang? Seeing Xiao Tuanzi''s unhappy face, Su Shengjing smiled again, "Well, Dad is very busy now, and there is no way to raise a dog with you. If the baby really wants to raise it, wait until Dad is not so busy. Can I raise it again?" Cut, slow down. Su Jiu didn''t tell the truth, and followed his words and said happily, "Well, when my father is not busy, I have to buy a dog for me!" Facing her big expectant eyes, Su Shengjing''s heart softened, "Okay, Dad promises you."After wearing the book, I became Chapter 310： Cuteness burst table! Su Jiu looked at the dark sky outside, and whispered, "Dad, shall we go now?" "No, I''ll leave tomorrow. The baby will go to sleep. Dad is here with you." The wall is so high that he feels awkward to turn over by himself, let alone bring a child, it is too dangerous. Su Shengjing was unwilling to take such a risk. He didn''t want Xiao Tuanzi to have any possibility of accident, so he just left tomorrow. Anyway, other people are here too, is it possible that the old man can stop him from letting him go? Su Jiu absolutely trusts him. He explained that he will go tomorrow, so let''s go tomorrow. So she lay down again obediently, pulled up the quilt and covered herself, looking at Su Shengjing with big round eyes, "Dad also sleeps!" Su Shengjing smiled and glanced at the softness under the window sill, "Okay, Dad will sleep there and will be with you. Don''t be afraid of nightmares again." "Um~ I won''t have nightmares with my father here!" The next morning, Su Jiu woke up in a dazed manner, and she realized that it was dawn when the morning sun spilled in through the white gauze curtain. Su Shengjing had just received the call from the director urging him to go back to film, and turned around and walked back from the balcony. He saw Xiao Tuanzi awake with his hair messed up and sitting on the bed blankly, rubbing his sleepy eyes with his little hands. It''s really cute! The corner of Su Shengjing''s mouth could not help but he walked towards her, "Baby is awake?" "Dad, hug!" The little dumpling reached out his hand. Su Shengjing picked her up without saying a word, and the little dumpling lay on his shoulders, closing his eyes and continuing to sleep. Su Jiu really feels that being a child is really happy, especially a loved one. It''s great to have a dad who can rely on and act like a baby. At this moment, the door of the room opened with a "click", and a maid walked in, "Miss, get up... The old man has prepared a lot of delicious food for you..." Before she finished her voice, the moment she saw Su Shengjing, she couldn''t help screaming, "Young Master!" "What are you talking about?" The butler who heard the sound reprimanded dissatisfiedly, but when he saw Su Shengjing, he was stunned and raised his glasses in disbelief and said, "Master, you, why are you here?! " Su Shengjing snorted coldly, "Of course he came to pick up my daughter." "No, how did you get in?!" There were several security guards guarding the gate outside. The old man made it clear that he would not let the young master in, so the butler couldn''t figure it out a bit. "You don''t need to worry about this. In short, the old man said that I will send my daughter back today. So, what''s the problem with me coming to pick her up?" Su Shengjing said lightly, holding the small dumpling and walking out, and spared the housekeeper. past. As he went downstairs, a stern voice came from behind him, "Stop!" Su Shengjing didn''t need to look back to know who it was. Su Guobang stood at the top of the stairs, looking at him condescendingly, and sarcastically said: "You kid, you''re getting more and more assholes, and you''ve been sneaking up? If it''s spread out, you won''t laugh at others!" Su Shengjing casually said, "Whoever likes to laugh, let him laugh. I can take my daughter home." "This is her home!" "Really?" Su Shengjing seemed to hear a joke, and squinted at him coldly, "Are you asking Xiaojiu, would you like to go with me, or stay with you in this so-called''home''?" pstyle=\"color:#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;\">After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 311： If she is taught bad "..." Su Guobang choked, and subconsciously glanced at the little girl in his arms. In the morning, the temperature was low, and the little girl was wrapped in a windbreaker by him, showing only a small head. She leaned on Su Shengjing''s shoulders, holding him tightly with her small hands, like a little koala, obviously unwilling to let go. No need to think about it and know that she would choose to go with Su Shengjing, that''s for sure. Su Guobang''s face became gloomy, "If you do such a thing, you are not afraid to offend me, so that the TV series you are filming now cannot be broadcast?" Su Shengjing pursed her lips, a touch of anger appeared in her eyes, "You can only use this kind of coercion and temptation? When will you not be so shameless? Listening to the child here, are you afraid that it will affect her if you say this?" Su Guobang fell silent abruptly, and his eyes fell on the little girl''s face again. She blinked her eyes, her face was naive, ignorant and well-behaved, which made it hard to imagine what she would look like if she was taught badly. At this moment, the little girl seemed to realize what he was saying just now, and said angrily, "Dont let Dads TV series be broadcast! I, I also acted in it, and the filming was very hard, and it was not in vain, too. Don''t let your father''s hard work be wasted!" She looks so cute too angrily, making people want to stretch out her hand and squeeze her bulging little cheek. Su Guobang was startled. What, does the little girl also participate in that broken TV series? He glanced at the butler behind him, and the butler immediately stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Master, according to what I have learned before, the little lady did participate in that TV series, and there are not many scenes." Su Guobang squinted his eyes. If Xiaojiu also participated in the show, then the TV series cannot be cut off. On the contrary, he wanted the TV series to be filmed and broadcast sooner. Seeing Su Guobang suddenly stopped talking, Su Shengjing snorted, retracted his gaze, and walked out with the small dumpling in large strides. Su Guobang watched the two leave without asking anyone to stop him, and then asked the housekeeper, "How long does it take to broadcast the TV series after filming?" The housekeeper thought for a while and said: "If I remember correctly, it will usually be broadcast after three months or six months, because post-production is required, and the approval of the relevant department is required before they can be broadcast normally. There are also some TV series because For copyright or other reasons, it will not be broadcast for one or two years after the filming, and even for several years." Su Guobang frowned unhappily, "Three months or six months?" It was too long, he was not willing to wait. He told the housekeeper: "You find a way to let the TV show air in advance, and leave this to you. If you can''t do it well, don''t come back." The housekeeper suddenly wanted to cry without tears, and wanted to say that the old man, if you want to see your granddaughter, you should look for a chance to watch it. Why do you want to watch it from the TV series and watch it in advance? This really embarrassed him. He is just an ordinary butler, why bother men? In the next few days, Su Shengjing was filming on the set, and Su Jiu was brought to Sheng''s house by Sheng Tianci. In order to prevent Su Guobang from stealing the child, Sheng Tianci had to use a bodyguard that he had almost never used. Humph, isnt it just bullying him without a bodyguard? Now, let''s see how the old man is robbing people! In the evening, I received a speech from the little girl and Sheng from the kindergarten. As usual, Sheng Tianci let them sit on the children''s chairs specially installed for them in the back seat. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 312： Xiaoqingmei’s bamboo horses are a bit too much Seeing the two children sitting in a row, Sheng Tianci had another word in his mind: childhood sweetheart. It''s just that Xiaoqingmei''s bamboo horses seem to be a bit too many. This kid in his family has to work hard, after all, he is really good at nothing except being rich. Sheng Zhi said that the children were so happy that Sister Xiaojiu was sitting with him and would go to his house tonight, as if the whole world was full of flowers, "Sister Xiaojiu, what do you want to eat later, I will take you there. Eat well?" Su Jiu smiled at the young master, "It''s okay, I''m not picky eaters!" Sheng Tianci immediately reached out and knocked on Sheng''s head, "Have you heard? Little wine is younger than you, so you know not to be picky eaters, how about you? You dont like eating, vegetables, or fruits, just know that you eat meat. !" Being scolded in front of Little Jiu''s sister, Sheng Zhiyan suddenly flushed his face, and said stammeringly: "Nonsense! I, I don''t have it!" "Oh, you''re already picky eaters, don''t let people talk about it?" Sheng Tianci said as he sat in the main driver''s seat, and started the car with ease. Sheng Zhiyan immediately turned to Su Jiu and explained anxiously, "Little Jiu sister, don''t listen to him nonsense, I am not that kind of person!" Su Jiu laughed again, "Well! I believe my brother is not picky eaters, I am not picky eaters, because my dad said that children must eat more fruits and vegetables to grow taller and have a great body!" Sheng Zhizhi: Wuwu is better than Xiaojiu''s sister, my uncle is too bad to give him face! After this episode, when Sheng insisted on eating in the evening, he was not picky eaters as usual for the first time. Whenever there was any dish on the table, he would eat whatever. There was no need for people to chase after him and shout for him to eat. Sitting in a chair and eating, not going anywhere. It''s amazing. However, the Sheng family knows that this is all due to the little girl sitting next to him. The little girl took a small spoon and ate her food quietly, without spilling a grain of rice or soup, and she was not picky about eating. Which elder doesn''t like this kind of kid? I have to say that Su Shengjing still has a way of educating her daughter. Look, the little girl is so good and sensible. Mrs. Sheng looked at her lovingly, and the idea of ??a little granddaughter came up again in her heart. She couldn''t help boasting: "Oh, look at Xiaojiu. I have eaten by myself at such a young age and eat so well. " Mr. Sheng nodded immediately and said with a smile: "Yes, if our smelly boys are half well-behaved with a little wine, we will have much more peace of mind." Su Jiu raised his head and said seriously: "Brother is also very good!" Sheng Zhiyan, the child suddenly became excited, and took a triumphant glance at the old couple. He was more reserved in eating and eating, and he was totally two people as usual. The old lady Shen laughed happily, "No matter how good he is, he doesn''t have you. Little wine, grandma likes you too much. Will you be a granddaughter for your grandma?" The little girl seemed to be a little shy, and she whispered with a blushing face, "I have to ask Dad, because if I''m grandmother Sheng, Dad will call your mother!" The Sheng family, "...!!!" I''m going, this little girl is a logical genius? ! The two old men were amused and laughed, and the atmosphere at the table was harmonious. The old couple really like the little girl, thinking that if she is really their own granddaughter, it would be great, then they will definitely only have the little granddaughter in their eyes, and the bunch of grandchildren will not be relieved! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 313： Have no life to give birth to a girl So Mrs. Sheng looked at Sheng Tianci again, "I said..." Before she could speak, Sheng Tianci interrupted her quickly, "Mom, I know what you are going to say, but I am not free now, really! I promised the Sheng family to help him with the children, how can I talk about it? in love?" Mrs. Sheng twitched her mouth, hated iron and patted him on the back, "I said, why are you so boring? Finding a girlfriend is so difficult. Was you born to **** me off? Go down, I can''t wait for my little granddaughter even after I got into the coffin!" "Mom, even if I get married, I may not be able to give you a granddaughter. Didn''t you find that our family has no life to give birth to a girl? You do not, and neither does my elder brother and the second brother. Give up as soon as possible." "You, you..." The old lady Sheng was so angry that she really wanted to give him a hammer. Grandpa Sheng glared at Sheng Tianci, and said with a grimace: "How do you talk to your mother? You can''t say something nice to make your mother dream about it? She wants to hug her little granddaughter, don''t you know? " Sheng Tianci was very helpless, and said, "Yes, Mom, I will try to find a wife and a girl in your lifetime, so that you will be happy." Mrs. Sheng, "..." Ouch, how come this is not good? What is a lifetime? What should I do if I really want to hit someone? The little girl who was sitting across from her "chuckled" and laughed. The child''s childish and lovely laugh was like a silver bell, and the old lady''s unhappiness disappeared without a trace in an instant. Look, how nice it is to have such a little girl at home! When she finished eating, she looked at Su Jiu, restored a loving look on her face, and waved to her, "Little Jiu, come, come to Grandma." Su Jiu walked over obediently, and the voice of milk changed, "Grandma Sheng." With this shout, the old lady Sheng''s heart became so soft that she reached out her hand to embrace the little girl, touched the little **** her head and said, "Little wine, why does grandma like you so much? If you really belong to our family, The child will be fine." "I like Grandma Sheng too, I really like it~" The little girl has a sweet mouth, which makes the elderly happy. Sheng Tianci looked at her from the side, feeling from the bottom of his heart that it is really good to have a daughter, especially a daughter like Xiaojiu, he will definitely spoil her to the sky. But he just hasn''t found a girlfriend yet, what can he do? In other words, when will the meal Song Wanqiu owe him be paid? He can''t wait... On the weekend, Su Jiu was able to follow Sheng Tianci to the studio to find his father. Su Shengjing had been filming scenes for two or three days in a row. Several scenes were still filmed in cold water, and the whole person was shaking with cold. When Su Jiu arrived on the set, he saw someone sprinkling water on his head from a sprinkler, creating an illusion of a rainy day. He was soaked and dripping with water. It was late autumn at the moment, the temperature was low, and the cold water poured on it was sour and refreshing. Su Shengjing did not complain, but completed every scene quite seriously. The director couldn''t help but doubt that the reports he had seen before were false, right? Who said that Su Shengjing had no one in his eyes, was not dedicated to his work, played a big name on the set, lost his temper, did not cooperate with the director and the staff, and asked that Qin Feng to kneel down for him? Su Shengjing doesn''t look like such a domineering and unreasonable person. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 314： I can do it again! On the contrary, he accepted whatever he requested, even if he had already filmed a scene, but changed it temporarily, he was not at all annoyed at all, actively cooperating with everyone, and did not grunt for several hours in a row. Its just that when Im resting temporarily, I take a photo out of my close-fitting pocket, and I cant help but laugh every time. Smiling so softly, you don''t need to think about it to know that it is a picture of his daughter. A few female staff members saw him smile like this, all of them blushed, took out their mobile phones to secretly take photos, and after uploading them on the Internet, they were unsurprisingly on the hot search again. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh so tender smile! awsl! [Does this still need to be said? I must be watching a little wine! [Oh, my brother is so handsome and healthy when he smiles, I can do it again! [My brother''s picture is too good to play! No way, this TV series is the first one after my brother came back, I have to watch it when I die! After Su Shengjing finished filming the scene of drinking in the rain, a staff member gave a towel. Su Shengjing said "Thank you", then took it and wiped the water on his head and face casually. That face was young and handsome, and the slightly messy hair dropped a few wetly on his forehead, which added a bit of unruliness to him, causing the female staff around him to bump into the inner deer. I have to say that Su Shengjing is really handsome after losing weight. It seems to be getting more and more handsome. The former national school grass is back! While admiring it, a milky voice suddenly came over, "Dad!" Su Shengjing was startled, and immediately looked towards the source of the sound, and saw a small pink dumpling happily running towards him. His eyes lit up instantly, and his heart couldn''t help but become excited. However, when the little dumpling was about to run in front of him and hug him, he quickly reached out and stopped her, smiled and said, "Baby, Dad is wet, so Dad will change into clean clothes and hug you." ?" "Yeah~" Su Jiu nodded. Su Shengjing found her backpack in the locker in the rest area, took out a set of clothes from it, and quickly walked towards the dressing room without delay for a second. He looked back at the small dumpling while walking and smiled at her. Seeing his father''s figure, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly became sour. The little stars around, there are one or two assistants around them, and they will arrange everything for them. But Dad was alone, but the staff gave him a towel. What about the others? The assistant will not only deliver towels, but also a cup of hot water, which will be warm. If they are hungry, the assistant will immediately buy what they want to eat. There will also be a nanny car to pick you up where you want to go. Dad can only eat a simple box lunch with the crew and drive back by himself. The more Su Jiu thought about it, the more heartbroken he became. No, no, no. Later, she will persuade her father to hire an assistant. It would be too hard for him to be alone! Su Shengjing quickly changed her clothes. After coming out of the locker room, he saw Xiao Tuanzi standing outside waiting for him. He smiled suddenly, reached out his hand and hugged her up, and looked at her incomparably fondly, "Baby , Miss dad yet?" "Yeah! I really want to, does dad want a little wine?" "What do you mean?" Su Shengjing squeezed her little face, "Daddy misses you every day, worrying that if he is not by his side, you will not eat well and sleep well." Sheng Tianci stood aside and said a little dissatisfied when he heard this, "Hey, wait, are you questioning my ability to take care of children? These days when you are away, I have taken good care of Xiaojiu, you see Is she fatter?!" Su Jiu, "..."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 315： The cutest kid in the world You are fat, your whole family is fat! She is baby fat, cute baby fat, dont you understand? "I''m not fat!" The little girl said unconvincedly. Su Shengjing''s mouth widened with a smile, "Well, the baby is not fat, not fat at all." He glanced at Sheng Tianci as if to warn him, speaking slowly. "Cough!" Sheng Tianci realized that he had said something stupid, how could he say that the little girl is fat? It turns out that no matter how old this woman is, she doesn''t like people saying she is fat. I really made a mistake, the little girl must not dislike him because of this. If you don''t get close to him, you will lose a lot! "Xiao Jiu, uncle is almost wrong for a while, in fact, you are not fat at all, you are the cutest, the cutest kid in the world, don''t be angry with uncle, okay?" Sheng Tianci had a pleasing smile on his face and had a good attitude of admitting his mistakes. Su Jiu raised his chin and said generously: "Well, I''m not angry with uncles!" Sheng Tianci: Ow, that''s great, thank you little cute! Su Shengjing hugged Su Jiu to the rest area not far away, found a place to sit down, and then began to talk about her situation these days, as if to understand everything clearly. Su Jiu just wants to say: Master, stop reading. But no matter what, my father was caring about her, so Su Shengjing answered whatever she asked, taking the trouble to enjoy this warm and short father-daughter time. An Yuan saw her when the little girl came here. Seeing that it was already noon, she ordered the two assistants accompanying her to go to a nearby hotel to pack a few meals, and she specifically told her to buy more abundant meals. Before, she saw Su Shengjing eating the crews box lunch every day. How could he be full with just that little thing? She wanted to ask him to eat with herself, but she couldn''t speak. After all, she and he are now in different identities, and there are a lot of inconveniences between each other. He couldn''t stop her when he wanted to and say anything to her like before. Now, even if he makes eye contact, he will quickly look away, as if avoiding suspicion. But now that the little wine is here, do you have a reason? It turns out that no matter how old this woman is, she doesn''t like people saying she is fat. I really made a mistake, the little girl must not dislike him because of this. If you don''t get close to him, you will lose a lot! "Xiao Jiu, uncle is almost wrong for a while, in fact, you are not fat at all, you are the cutest, the cutest kid in the world, don''t be angry with uncle, okay?" Sheng Tianci had a pleasing smile on his face and had a good attitude of admitting his mistakes. Su Jiu raised his chin and said generously: "Well, I''m not angry with uncles!" Sheng Tianci: Ow, that''s great, thank you little cute! Su Shengjing hugged Su Jiu to the rest area not far away, found a place to sit down, and then began to talk about her situation these days, as if to understand everything clearly. Su Jiu just wants to say: Master, stop reading. But no matter what, my father was caring about her, so Su Shengjing answered whatever she asked, taking the trouble to enjoy this warm and short father-daughter time. An Yuan saw her when the little girl came here. Seeing that it was already noon, she ordered the two assistants accompanying her to go to a nearby hotel to pack a few meals, and she specifically told her to buy more abundant meals. Before, she saw Su Shengjing eating the crews box lunch every day. How could he be full with just that little thing? She wanted to ask him to eat with herself, but she couldn''t speak. After all, she and he are now in different identities, and there are a lot of inconveniences between each other. He couldn''t stop her as he did before and say anything to her whenever he wanted. Now, even if he makes eye contact, he will quickly look away, as if avoiding suspicion. But now that the little wine is here, do you have a reason? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 316： Capture her heart! An Yuan didn''t care, she smiled and said, "Why, I just want to buy a little wine for a meal, isn''t this all right?" Her voice just fell, and a serious female voice came over, "Better not." When the group looked sideways, they saw a woman wearing beige professional attire with delicate make-up walking over heels of the same color. It was Han Jiani. Su Jiu''s eyes lit up, "Pretty auntie!" Han Jiani succeeded in attracting her attention. The little girl was wearing a white tutu skirt, a pink knitted jacket, and a little yellow duck hat on her head. She was so cute. Her eyes flickered slightly, but her expression remained high and cold, and she faintly responded, "Yeah." This reaction is too cold, right? Su Jiu bulged her cheeks, this young lady is too individual, but she still has the confidence to attack her and capture her heart! Han Jianis gaze fell on An Yuan, and she reminded again: Its best not to have dinner together. You and Su Shengjing have had an affair now, because Xiaojiu said before that I want you to be her stepmother. As soon as the media fermented, netizens are very excited. It''s hard to think about it." An Yuan glanced at Su Shengjing, a little embarrassed just like him, "The kid said casually, don''t take it seriously." "I wouldn''t take it seriously, but what would the audience think?" Han Jiani asked back and glanced at Su Shengjing with a cold look: "Su Shengjing, there are a lot of people scolding you on the Internet now, you can go and see what they scold you. So you''d better keep your distance from women, and dont get caught up in the same way as before. People grab the tail, I dont want to deal with these unnecessary troubles for you. So, lets not take it as an example!" Su Shengjing''s jaw head. When he was framed before, the other party found several women deliberately approached him, and the photos were taken by paparazzi. The angle was tricky. In the eyes of unsuspecting people, it seemed that he really had a leg with those women and was caught by netizens. Scolding wildly. If he and An Yuan had a scandal, dont even think about how those netizens would scold him. The scolding would be even worse than before. How can An Yuan be the goddess in many people''s minds. How can they endure the gossip about him with someone like him? Seeing Han Jiani about to leave, Su Jiu stopped her and said softly, "Pretty aunty, don''t you want to eat together?" Han Jiani turned her head and met the big clear eyes of the little girl, as well as the look in her expectant eyes, a ripple appeared in the depths of her heart, "No, there''s still something auntie, you can eat." "Next time I''m okay, I will have dinner together~" Facing the increasingly expectant eyes of the little girl, Han Jiani couldn''t say a word to refuse, so she nodded, and then continued to walk forward. An Yuan looked at her back and couldn''t help but said to Su Shengjing: "Your agent is a bit fierce, of course, mine is not much better, but my contract hasn''t expired yet." Thinking of Xue Zhen, Su Shengjing sneered coldly, "You really don''t dare to flatter me." He will not forget how Xue Zhen treated the small dumplings. People like that are blind. An Yuan pulled a chair, sat down by the table, put a meal in front of Su Jiu, smiled and said, "Little wine, while the food is still hot, you can taste it and see if it is delicious? Your father eats too." Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Su Jiu immediately turned his head to look at Su Shengjing, "Daddy eats too."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book Full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 316 captures her heart!) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 317： Cant you coax me? The little dumpling spoke, and Su Shengjing naturally did it, with a petting look in his eyes and said: "Okay, dad eat it." As he said, he helped Xiao Tuanzi open the box lunch, handed her the spoon, "Do you want Dad to feed it?" Su Jiu took the spoon, shook his head and said, "No need! Dad, I''m an older child, and I can eat by myself." Su Shengjing laughed suddenly, Xiao Tuanzi was only four years old and said that she was an older child. Does she have any misunderstandings about the older child? Moreover, he hoped that she would not grow up too quickly, if only she could stay as young as she is now. In that case, he can always pet her, listen to her milky voice and call to his father, and each other is the most important person to each other. How good. If she grows up, she will go to another man''s side. As long as I think about it, I can''t say how uncomfortable it is. An Yuan watched the little girl take a spoon and ate by herself. She ate her cheeks bulging with relish, which aroused people''s appetite. She also opened a box of lunch to eat, and now she was sitting next to Su Shengjing, separated by one person. Although they didn''t speak, there seemed to be a subtle atmosphere spreading between each other. An Yuan felt a little uncomfortable, and Su Shengjing was of course uncomfortable, but fortunately, Xiao Tuanzi was by his side, so he could pretend not to care and fix his gaze on Xiao Tuanzi. Sheng Tianci, as a conversational tuber, originally wanted to talk, but keenly noticed the subtlety, and deliberately didn''t say it. After the little girl finished eating, he secretly asked her if she wanted to buy something for Su Shengjing. The little girl readily agreed. Waiting for Sheng Tianci to leave the set, Su Jiu suddenly realized that Sheng Tianci was driving her away and creating a chance for her father and An Yuan to get along alone? She turned her head and saw, sure enough, only Dad and An Yuan were left in the rest area, and they seemed to be talking. Sheng Tianci reached out and touched her little head, jokingly asked: "Little Jiu, uncle asks you, if your father really finds a stepmother for you, would you accept it?" Su Jiu nodded without even thinking about it, "Yes! If Dad was a single dog for a lifetime, it would be very pitiful!" Sheng Tianci: Puff... Little girl, do you even know things like single dogs? How did such a stupid Su Shengjing give birth to such a cute and smart daughter? He asked again: "Then what kind of stepmother do you want your father to find you?" "First of all, you must like daddy and be good to daddy!" The little girl said solemnly, "and then be nice to me. Don''t be as bad as Snow White''s stepmother!" Sheng Tianci immediately patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, if your father finds such a bad stepmother for you, your uncle will be the first to refuse, and you must not let anyone bully Xiaojiu!" The little girl smiled sweetly at him, "Uncle is so nice~" "Then do you like uncle?" "Like it." "Then do you like uncle more or dad more?" The little girl said without hesitation: "Of course it is Dad! Dad must be Xiao Jiu''s favorite person!" Sheng Tianci: "..." Little girl, my uncle is so kind to you, can''t you tell me a lie? QAQ In the rest area, in order to alleviate the atmosphere that was not right, An Yuan cleared her throat and randomly found a topic, "The little wine is really cute as you look at it." Su Shengjing smiled, "Yes, she is indeed a very cute little girl. It is my honor to meet her." After wearing the book, I became Chapter 318： Be responsible to her "If it were me, with such a lovely daughter, I would be reluctant to send her to an orphanage." An Yuan didn''t know why Xiaojiu''s mother didn''t want children, and after sending her to the orphanage, she hasn''t appeared until now. If it''s her, no matter how hard she is, she still has to find a way to raise her daughter. Since she was born, she should be responsible for her, instead of throwing her into the orphanage, leaving her indifferent and letting her fend for herself. It is hard to imagine that if the little girl did not find Su Shengjing''s father, she might still be in the orphanage or be adopted by others. And the family that adopted her might not be good to her, at least it shouldn''t be as affectionate as Su Shengjing. Speaking of this, Su Shengjing suddenly felt guilty and coughed slightly. I think he was not willing to raise dumplings, and wanted to send her back to the orphanage. He was fortunate that he didn''t leave unrelentingly, otherwise, it would definitely be the biggest loss of his life! An Yuan thought of a question and asked curiously: "By the way, I''m a little curious, will you really find a stepmother for Xiaojiu?" "I don''t think about this problem at the moment, I just want to do my best to give the child the best life. As for the stepmother..." Su Shengjing smiled, "I don''t even have a girlfriend, how can I find a stepmother for her?" An Yuan picked up the cup of coffee that the assistant made for herself on the table, bowed her head and blew, taking the opportunity to conceal the complex emotions that passed by under her eyes, pretending to ask casually: "Don''t you find a girlfriend these years? " Su Shengjing tugged at the corners of her mouth with a mockery, "No. I can''t even support myself, who would look after me?" Can''t even support yourself? An Yuan was stunned, and suddenly remembered a report she had seen before, saying that the popular male star in the past is now living in distress. The picture is a shaggy man wearing a cheap tank top, shorts and slippers, choosing discounted items in the supermarket. That haggard face is surprisingly Su Shengjing. At that time, he was very different from the high-spirited boy before. An Yuan remembered again that when she was still in high school, an outside school bully brought several boys to stop her and asked her to be his girlfriend. When she refused, he grabbed her by the hand to take her. go. When she was panicked, Su Shengjing suddenly appeared and said angrily: "Let her go!" "Yeah, what is your kid? Dare to do anything good about Laozi? Get out of the way if you know, or I''ll beat you! Ah..." Before the man''s voice fell, Su Shengjing rushed up and punched him in the face severely. The man was beaten and staggered a few steps, his nosebleeds flowed out, and he was furious and brought his younger brother together to besiege him. Su Shengjing fought with them like this, and told her to leave quickly. She ran to call the school security, and those talents left one after another. Su Shengjing was beaten a bit miserably, with a blue nose and a swollen face. But despite the injuries on his face, he was very embarrassed. But he didn''t seem to mind, his thumb scraped the blood spilling from the corner of his lips, and shouted at the backs of those people, "Fuck! Haven''t heard of hitting people or not? You are jealous of me. Slap me in the face specifically? There is a single challenge!" The security patted his head in disgust, "Single you, you kid, come with me to the Academic Affairs Office to see the dean!" Su Shengjing could only follow the security guard. After walking a few steps, he turned his head and saw that she was still standing there looking at him blankly. He raised the corners of his mouth and smiled at her, made her go, and motioned her to return quickly. Home. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 319： Seems to be moving She didn''t know how long she had stood, only that her heart was beating hard and her ears were hot. Before, she had always felt that Su Shengjing didn''t have a proper shape and looked like a gangster, so she always rejected his pursuit. But at that moment, she seemed to be moved. But not long after, Su Shengjing left the school and heard that the scouts wanted to dig him to become a star. And he agreed. After that, she never saw him in school again, and he was so popular that he was known as the national school grass, and he was in the same spotlight. After graduating, she went to her favorite film school and also entered that circle. She couldn''t tell if it was her dream, or to chase him who was dazzling at the time. But no matter what, it''s in the past tense. She and him get along well as they do now. Su Shengjing looked at her sideways and asked, "What about you, didn''t you find a boyfriend?" An Yuan sighed helplessly, "My agent warned me no less than ten times, saying that before I turn 30, I can''t consider personal relationship issues and let me concentrate on my work." "Tsk, your agent is too unkind." Just as Su Shengjing said, Han Jiani appeared, and she happened to hear his words, and she said coldly, "You''d better not fall in love and concentrate on work before you are thirty." Su Shengjing, "..." The same world, the same broker. An Yuan couldn''t help laughing when she saw his expression that was difficult to say. Su Shengjing saw her smile, and suddenly he was in a daze for a few seconds. She laughed, still so good-looking, as if she could take away all people''s attention in an instant. Compared with before, she has faded away from her childishness, and she has a bit more feminine and thrilling beauty. Realizing that he was thinking too much, he quickly averted his gaze and pretended to be drinking water casually. At the moment, Su Jiu was following Sheng Tianci to buy and buy in a nearby supermarket. She put a lot of food in her shopping cart, all of which were bought for her father. This made Sheng Tianci jealous and felt sour. . That''s enough, even if there is something in this shopping cart that the little girl bought him, he wouldn''t be so sour! It happened that this little girl only had her father in her heart, as if she loved her father more than herself, after all, she didn''t buy anything for herself. Sheng Tianci couldn''t help reminding, "Xiao Jiu, you have bought enough things for your father, don''t you think about yourself?" As he said, he picked up a doll on the shelf next to him, and said as if offering a treasure: "Look, do you like this? Uncle will give it to you?" Su Jiu, "..." Don''t give her a doll. Thank you! "Uncle, I don''t like dolls, I will be afraid." Scared? Sheng Tianci glanced at the doll and found that the doll was made as a big one, like a baby, with those eyes looking at him. After seeing it for a long time, it was indeed a little lame, so I quickly put it back. The little girl was obviously more interested in furry dolls. She reached out and picked up a white dog, she couldn''t help but think of the snowball. But she didn''t buy it, put the doll back, and continued to look for the daily necessities for her father. At the checkout counter, Sheng Tianci was carrying a large bag and was about to take Su Jiu to leave. The cashier suddenly shouted from behind: "Kid, wait, you still have one thing left." Ok? Su Jiu looked back in surprise. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 320： Its definitely true love! The cashier handed her the white dog just now and said with a smile, "You forgot about this." Su Jiu was puzzled, "I didn''t buy this." She obviously put it back! "Someone gave it to you, and you have already paid for it." Su Jiu was stunned, and quickly looked around, but didn''t see anyone he knew. Who gave her away? It stands to reason that she is now wearing a mask and a hat, can she recognize her? It''s definitely true love! The cashier handed the doll to Su Jiu''s hand, and Sheng Tianci walked over and asked, "Who is the person who paid the money just now? Did you see the other person clearly?" The cashier shook his head, "I only know it''s a little boy. He wears a mask like you guys. He can''t see his face. By the way, you are not stars? Otherwise, why do you wear masks? Familiar... I feel where I have seen it before." Sheng Tianci "cocked" in his heart. Isn''t this person watching "Dad"? It is very possible. No, there are so many people here, it would be troublesome to be recognized. It doesn''t matter to him, what about the little wine? She has a lot of fans. If you encounter a few crazy impulses, it would be no good to squeeze over and hurt her, so he laughed, "Are you kidding? If we are celebrities, where would we need to come to the supermarket? ?" The cashier didn''t say much again after thinking about it, and resumed his work with his gaze. Seeing a lot of people looking over, their eyes were a little elegant, Sheng Tianci couldn''t help but said, hugged the little girl, and hurriedly left the supermarket with things, for fear of being recognized. Back on the set, he breathed a sigh of relief and put the little girl down. I knew I hadn''t promised Su Shengjing for a while before, and I went with him to record "Dad", so he had to cover up when he went out. However, he now has his own fans, and he goes to his Weibo every day to call his brother and say that he will give him a monkey, which shows that his charm is still great! Su Jiu hugged the furry puppy doll and followed Sheng Tianci to the studio. Suddenly someone pulled the little tugging on her head from behind her! The person originally just wanted to tease her, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t control her strength well, and her little pull was scattered by him. Su Jiu immediately looked back, and when she saw Han Siye''s arrogant face with a trace of embarrassment, she said angrily, "Is it you?" Han Siye looked at her scattered hair, becoming more embarrassed, but pretending that nothing happened just now, put his hands behind him, "It''s me, do you like toys?" Su Jiu glanced at the doll in his hand, so he gave it to him, right? The little girl didn''t answer, but stared at him angrily, "You messed up my hair!" Han Siye''s tone was awkward, "Not on purpose." "Then you did it intentionally! You have to pull my hair every time!" The little girl freed a hand to cover her hair and complained. Sheng Tianci recognized Han Siye, isn''t it the little kid in the show who can''t pull it off, he seems to be the son of the actor Han Xiao. I have seen it before at Shengshi Entertainment, when he also messed up Xiaojiu''s hair. This child is like a childish boy who likes girls but is embarrassed to say, so by bullying girls to attract the other''s attention. Sheng Tianci distressed that the little girl was bullied. Taking advantage of her height, he looked at Han Siye condescendingly, and said: "That''s right, you are a boy. You have to love a girl. How can you bully her? You are losing us. Do you know the face of a man? You should be ashamed!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 321： Ridiculed by children Han Siye''s expression became even more awkward. He thought for a while and compromised: "At most, at most, I won''t mess her hair next time!" He was just a naughty kid. Su Jiu didn''t care about him, so he gave up and straightened out his messy hair. She wants to tie it up by herself, but she is too small now, her hands are short and fleshy, and her hair cannot be tied well. Han Siye pursed his lips, and decisively stepped forward and said, "Little Jiu sister, I will help you tie your hair." If he helped Little Jiu to tie her hair beautifully, she wouldn''t be angry with him, would she? Sheng Tianci felt that he was bragging, raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, do you still tie your hair?" Han Siye squinted at him, his disgusting expression was like looking at an idiot, "Isn''t it enough to have a hand?" Sheng Tianci, "......???" Was he being mocked by a kid? ! As Han Siye said, he stretched out his hand to help the little girl re-stitch a beautiful little tugging, which was quite symmetrical to the other one. After finishing the tie, the kid Han Siye expressed his satisfaction. I am really a little genius, he and his mother will learn such a difficult thing for girls to tie their hair in a short time! Sheng Tianci was stunned, and he couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, this kid really had two times. It was beyond his expectation to do this kind of thing with ease. He once again felt that his little nephew was out of play. Looking at the little boys in other people''s houses, one is better than the other. It is estimated that he will not have any advantage after he grows up. Su Jiu stretched out his hand and touched it, looked at the little boy in front of him, and asked curiously: "Brother, why are you here? Are you here to find a beautiful aunt?" Han Siye knew that the beautiful aunt she was talking about was Han Jiani, and nodded, "Yeah." Of course, this was only one of the reasons. The main reason was that he learned that her father was filming here, and she should be here too, so he forced his grandparents to bring him over. The old couple spoiled him, but couldn''t refuse, so they brought him over. The two old men walked into the set just now. Seeing that Han Siye had arrived, the old lady sullen her face and couldn''t help poking his head. She said, "You, don''t wait for grandparents, just in case. What if I can''t find you?" The old man snorted and said to his wife: "Let me just say it, it''s better to be a girl, don''t worry! Look at the little wine, follow the adults obediently, don''t run around, don''t worry, how nice." He looked at Su Jiu''s eyes very lovingly and a little envious. The old lady agreed: "No, so when A Xiao and his wife come back, you and me will urge them to give birth to a second child. It would be best if we have a little granddaughter!" The old man nodded and asked Han Siye, "Zizai, do you want a little sister, as cute as Xiaojiu." He thought Han Siye would decisively agree, but he didn''t expect him to say with a face of resistance: "No!" The old man was taken aback, "Why?" "Because I already have a little Jiu sister, why do I need one?" Han Siye frowned and said like a little adult: "Also, is the little sister more cute than Xiao Jiu? I don''t believe it!" Anyway, he had seen many little girls in the kindergarten, none of them were cute, and many of them were squeamish bags and crying bags. He didn''t like playing with them. Su Jiu: ...? Is she being praised by this overbearing and arrogant little brat? Hey, I''m so embarrassed. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 322： Who beat her little villain "..." The two old men were speechless. He seems to have a bit of truth in saying that. There is probably no second such a cute little girl like Xiaojiu. Han Siye stayed on the set for a whole day before he was willing to leave. Han Jiani was too disgusted. How could this kid be so unpromising, he was clinging to someone''s little girl and didn''t know he was ashamed, so he decisively sent him back. Before Han Siye left, he squeezed a handful of Su Jiu, a nasty smile evoked at the corner of his mouth, and then left contentedly. Su Jiu, "...!" Isn''t this person obsessed with her hair? On Sunday, Su Shengjing was able to take a day off, picking up the small dumplings from the set of Sheng''s house, and then taking her back to the apartment. As it approaches noon, the golden sun of late autumn sprinkles on the tree-lined road through the branches of trees, bringing a trace of warmth. When he walked downstairs to the apartment, Su Jiu didn''t expect to see the little villain. He was bending over and standing by the fountain, his sleeves high, and he was trying to catch the textbooks in the water. The textbook was soaked in water, he picked it up and put it by the pool, dripping with water. And his schoolbag was also soaked in the fountain, and he knew it was thrown in. With the little villain''s temperament, it is impossible for him to throw it out himself, right? Su Jiu was surprised, and quickly trot over, "Brother!" Hearing her voice, the little villain''s body seemed to be shaken slightly, and a guilty conscience flashed across his eyes, as if she didn''t want her to see herself like this. However, Su Jiu had already ran in front of him, and that was when he suddenly discovered that the corner of the little villain''s mouth was bruised, as if he was fighting with someone. Su Jiu asked immediately: "Brother, why are you injured?" Rong Si dodged his eyes, and didn''t want to tell her, "It''s nothing." "Did you fight with someone!" To be precise, was it beaten by someone? Who beat her little villain is simply unforgivable! Seeing him pursing his lips and not speaking, Su Jiu regarded him as acquiescence, and asked: "Brother, you were beaten, right? That person also threw your schoolbag into the water! How could this be so bad!" Su Shengjing walked to the fountain pond, taking advantage of his height and hand length, he easily fished all the textbooks out of the water, then shook the water, and handed them to Rong Si. "Boy, tell us about it." , Who did this?" Thinking of the boys, Rong Si pursed his lips again, took the textbook with his eyes down and said, "I don''t know." "Why do you want to target you if you don''t know?" Su Shengjing didn''t know why, and as he was talking, the boys came over from the flower garden. The youngest among them is about ten years old, and the youngest is only four or five years old. The older child in the lead was wearing a brand name, and seeing the wet textbook in Rong Si''s hand, he smiled triumphantly, pointed at him and said to the child behind him: "Hey, it''s him. He is a beggar. He used to pick up rubbish, dirty. died!" The other children didn''t seem to believe them, they opened their eyes and asked, "Isn''t it picking up trash?" "Why did I lie to you? He really picked up rubbish. I went to a welfare home over there to donate money with my parents. I saw him on the road. My dad said that if I didn''t study well, I would follow suit in the future. He picks up trash the same." Rong Si''s ears were pointed, and when he heard this, his small face slowly became a little pale, his teeth clenched tightly, and his emotions were restrained. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 323： The little villain of the evil bird He originally thought that after moving here with his mother, he could live a better life. I didn''t expect to meet such a person, reveal his unbearable past in front of so many people, and mock him mercilessly. The older child should have been spoiled by the family. He didnt care if there was an adult like Su Shengjing, and continued to say loudly: "Yes, my mother said that her mother sells it, so he can live with a little beggar picking up rubbish. The house here!" The children asked puzzledly: "Sold? What do you mean?" The elder child didnt actually understand it. Thinking back to his mothers words, he said: Its just to sleep with the man, and then the man gives her the money. My mother said she and the little beggar are very dirty, so I will see them around Go, don''t be infected with any germs, you guys can relax a little too." When he talked about himself just now, Rong Si could bear it. But when he heard that even his mother said together, his heart suddenly burst into anger, and he stared at the older child, his eyes gloomy. If he could, he wanted to tear the man''s mouth and pluck his tongue. Since you don''t want to talk well, don''t talk for the rest of your life! Su Jiu was also very angry when he heard this, and his face turned blue. Why is this broken child''s mouth so cheap? Why does he say that the little villain? His parents are also very problematic. They discredited Aunt Song for no reason. No wonder they taught their children like this. Rong Si clenched his fists. When the older boy laughed, he couldn''t bear to rush up to fight him. The little girl actually took a step ahead of him and ran to the older boy, staring at him and said: " What **** are you doing?!" Big boy,"??" Halfway through his laugh, he stopped abruptly, looking condescendingly at this little milk bag that was not as tall as his chest. Then, his eyes contemptuously said: "Who are you? It''s not you, what are you doing, be careful I beat you!" As he said, Su Shengjing walked over and said coldly, "Who are you going to beat? There is a way to beat it!" He threw loudly, his eyes were sharp, and the elder boy''s aura became much weaker in an instant, and he stubbornly said, "I, I didn''t want to beat anyone, you got it wrong!" He was about to sneak with a few boys, Su Jiu stopped him, "Stop!" The older child paused, turned his head to look at her displeasedly, "What are you doing?" Su Jiu''s **** and white eyes looked directly at him, and his small face was full of seriousness. He pointed to Rong Si and said, "You hurt him, didn''t you? You still speak ill of him!" The older child glanced at Rong Si, did not put him in his eyes, raised his chin and said, "So what? He hit me while walking, just looking for a fight! He is a little beggar, his body is very dirty, my clothes are so Gui, it was so soiled by him, what happened to him?" Oh, plausible? Sure enough, he has not experienced severe beatings from the society. See how she cleans him up! Su Shengjing was also unhappy and said: "You are justified in beating people? How did your parents teach you, how did you teach such an uneducated child? What a failure!" The eldest kid immediately retorted unconvinced, "Why do you say my parents?" "Then why are you talking about your brother''s mother? How old are you?" Su Jiu raised his voice, "Shut up if you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense here. You and your mother''s mouths are so stinky, usually. Do you eat in the toilet?!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 324： I was slapped by the little milk She said that she fanned the wind with her small hand, as if she could smell the smell. Su Shengjing looked at Xiao Tuanzi with some surprise. She actually said such a long curse in one breath. Isn''t it too powerful? Where did she learn it from? Su Shengjing didn''t mean to stop him at all. He didn''t teach her daughters like many parents to be more reserved and gentle, and don''t say swearing words, otherwise, you won''t be able to marry in the future, but just the opposite. He hoped that the little dumpling would be a little bit fierce, and whoever scolded would scold him back, and couldn''t bear it and let himself be wronged. The child didn''t expect that he would be stunned by a small milk bag that was so much younger and shorter than him. His face suddenly turned pale and red, "You...what did you say?" "I, say! Do you and your mother usually eat in the toilet?!" Su Jiu raised the volume and repeated it, causing many people passing by to look over, and some people upstairs opened the window and went down. Look. The older child was so angry that he wanted to pick her up and beat her up, but when her parents were there, he didn''t dare to go up, so he could only stare at her angrily. "You have to apologize to brother!" The little girl emphasized clearly. "I apologize? I''m telling the truth, why should I apologize!" "You have to apologize!" Rong Si watched the little dumpling confront a child who was so much taller than her, completely fearless, just like this, the milk was so fierce that he was embarrassed and vented for him. The anger in his heart suddenly became angry. It dissipated a lot, replaced by a touch of warmth. Just like the sun at this time. But he is a boy, and he can''t let a girl stand in front of him to vent his anger. Moreover, he didn''t want her to be unhappy because of her own business, so he walked over, stretched out his hand and took Rasu wine, "Ignore them." "No! They beat you and they said bad things about you, you can''t just leave it like that!" The little girl shook her head without even thinking about it, her delicate white face was full of resentment, as if she had to seek justice for him. Su Shengjing held his forehead helplessly. Originally, he didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing. But what could he do with his little padded jacket? She can only stand on the same line with her, relying on her height advantage to stand next to Xiao Tuanzi, so that she has the confidence! Su Jiu looked at the elder child in front of him and said stubbornly: "You must apologize to your brother, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "You''re welcome? What do you want?" Does the older child look down on her little milk bag, hehe, what can such a small child do to him? He still doesn''t believe it! Su Jiu didn''t answer and asked, "You really don''t apologize?" "No way!" "All right." Su Jiu turned his head to look at Su Shengjing, and said angrily, "Dad, let''s call the police, let the police uncle come over, catch all these bad guys, and put them in jail!" As soon as they heard the alarm, the children instantly became nervous. They don''t know the circumstances under which the police will arrest people at their age. They only know that they are very powerful and can arrest people and put them in jail. Their parents said that if they were not obedient, they would let the police uncle come over and arrest them. So the children became jealous, and they had no doubts about this, and they urged the older child to say: "You hurry up and apologize! What if she really calls the police uncle to come over?" "Uuuuu...I don''t want to be taken away, I don''t want to go to prison, you quickly apologize!" Su Jiu raised his chin proudly, "That''s right! If you don''t want to be caught, please apologize and bow!" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 325： Who is Zizai protecting? The older child looked ugly, and he was also very afraid that he would be taken away, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but it was a bit hard to say an apology to the little beggar. However, several children behind him kept urging him. When Su Shengjing took out his cell phone and pretended to call the police, he gave Rong Si an angry and unwilling look, then bowed to him and said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong!" Su Jiu: "Where did you go wrong?" "I shouldn''t hit him, nor should I throw his schoolbag into the water and speak ill of him!" Su Jiu expressed satisfaction and looked sideways at the little villain beside him, "Brother, do you want to forgive him?" When Rong Si looked at the older child, his eyes were cold, as if there was no temperature, "Don''t forgive." Su Jiu felt that he was right if he didn''t forgive. Who said he would forgive if he apologized? There is a sentence to say, I''m sorry if it''s useful, why do you need the police? "Then brother, what do you want to do?" the little girl asked again. "Let''s go." Rong Si didn''t want to waste time on these people, he just wanted not to see them in the future, which was really an eye-catcher. If only he had the ability to make people disappear from the world. However, if you have money, can it be done? He has heard many people say that there is almost nothing in this world that money can''t do. So, money is a good thing, but unfortunately he doesn''t have it yet. The little villain doesn''t want to be held accountable, but Su Jiu is not willing to let it go so easily. She curled her lips and said angrily to a few children: "My brother is a good man and doesn''t care about you. Thank him! If you are bullying him in the future, I will definitely call the police. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!" "If you get caught and go to jail then, don''t cry for mom and dad!" The young children were all frightened, and they didn''t dare to express themselves, but they waved their hands vigorously to show that they would not bully Rongxi. The older child didn''t dare to say anything, but he was not reconciled. After giving Rong Si a vicious look, he turned his head and ran. The eldest brother ran away, so the younger brother naturally followed, just like this. "Okay, they ran away. You, if you encounter something like this next time, if your father is not there, you can''t fight them alone, do you know?" Su Shengjing said as he rubbed the hair of the little dumpling. The dumpling bulged his cheeks, and said indignantly: "Huh! I will do the same when my father is not there. I can''t let them bully my brother. I said I want to cover my brother!" This sentence made Rong Si''s heart suddenly hot. He fixedly looked at the little girl, his always dark and cold eyes were warm at this time. Those who have witnessed all of this looked at Su Jiu with admiration, the little girl had something! Someone took out his mobile phone and recorded the complete picture. After mosaicing every child except Su Jiu, he posted it on Weibo. After seeing the netizens, they all felt that the little girl was too powerful, and she ran away several children on her own. Especially the mother fans, all of them were so excited, they went to Su Shengjing''s Weibo to leave a message, [ZiZi is so brave, ZiZi is awesome! Ah, mom loves you more and more! [The short look of the female goose is so cute! Ahhhhh, my blood tank is empty! [I''m curious about who the cubs are protecting? Is that little boy really picking up trash? That''s too pitiful, is there a channel for donations? [Same question, the female goose is so protective of him, as a mother fan, I want to do a little bit of effort! [Me too. The commentary style changed suddenly and it became a large-scale charity fundraising scene. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 326： Will be handsomer than dad [Same question, the female goose is so protective of him, as a mother fan, I want to do a little bit of effort! [Me too. The commentary style changed suddenly and it became a large-scale charity fundraising scene. So when the people from the foundation came to the door and handed the donation to Rong Si and Song Wanqiu, they both looked confused and didn''t know what was going on. Su Shengjing didnt have a long rest. In the afternoon, Yang Fangping called and told him that the last issue of the season "Dad" was about to be recorded. The time was only these two days. Let him take Su Jiu with him. past,. Said that I really want to drink, and I want to see her soon. Su Shengjing snorted, if you really want small dumplings, then don''t arrange the worst house for her to live in! The next day, Su Shengjing simply packed his luggage, took Su Jiu on the plane and set off. The place chosen by the program group this time is a village in the north. The south is still in late autumn. Winter has entered in advance here. When the plane gets off the plane, cold air is oncoming. Su Shengjing immediately wrapped the small dumplings in his coat. Fortunately, I was witty and put on a sweater for the little dumpling in advance, otherwise she would freeze. It was a long time on the plane this time, and Su Jiu was a bit airsick, so he lay down in his father''s arms, letting him hug himself and walk forward. As soon as I left the airport, I saw the show crew car, and Su Shengjing took the small dumpling and sat in it. Seeing Han Xiao and his son sitting in the back row, Su Shengjing said hello. Su Jiu raised his head from his arms, looked at Han Xiao and Han Siye beside him, and said softly, "Good uncle, good brother." Han Xiao dislikes his son in every possible way. When he sees her, he is too rare and approachable with a smile. "Little Jiu, I haven''t seen you for many days. Uncle miss you too much. Do you miss uncle?" "I thought!" The little girl nodded vigorously, staring at his face with a pair of eyes. Han Xiao is worthy of being the actor with a huge fan base. That face is truly amazing, how handsome you look, and if you don''t take a few glances, it is a violent thing! Seeing Xiao Tuanzi staring at Han Xiao, Su Shengjing snorted angrily in his heart. He couldn''t compare to Han Xiao. He thought he was handsome now. Why didn''t Xiao Tuanzi look at his father more? Han Siye kept staring at Su Jiu, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Then what about me? Little Jiu sister, do you miss me?" Su Jiu thought for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t want to!" Han Xiao laughed with a "poof...", a little gloating, and a little provocatively looking at his son. Han Simye was immediately unhappy, "Why! You even think about my father, why don''t you think about me?" Does this make sense? The kid Han Siye was unhappy, quite unhappy. Could it be that he is not as handsome as his father, so Sister Xiaojiu doesn''t want him? But he hasn''t grown up yet, when he grows up, he will definitely be handsomer than Dad! Su Jiu bulged his cheeks and said angrily: "Because you always mess up my hair, you are not good!" Han Siye, "..." Han Xiao was even more gloating, squinting at him, "Look, so don''t behave with girls, but be polite with a gentleman, so that you can please girls." "Humph!" Han Siye snorted heavily, turned his face to one side, and muttered in a low voice, "I don''t bother to take care of other kids." He likes to play with Sister Xiaojiu, that''s why. If he changed to other children, he wouldn''t even look at it more. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 327： Fairy kids Su Shengjing sat down at the position next to Han Xiao holding the small dumpling, Han Siye immediately tugged at his cuff, "Dad, I want to change positions with you." Han Xiao naturally knew that he wanted to sit with Xiao Jiu, and deliberately said, "Why? Not change it!" "I want to change! Adults and adults sit together, children and children sit together, that''s right!" "Tsk, I won''t change with you, what can you do?" Han Xiao raised his eyebrows mischievously, and his son''s eyes were widened with anger. At this moment, Xiao Yang and his son also arrived. Xiao Yang took Xiao Wei into the car and saw the four people in the car, especially Su Jiu, his eyes lit up, "Little Jiu, long time no see, do you miss uncle?" Su Jiu, "..." Why do they ask this, what kind of weird uncle is this! Han Xiao glanced at Xiao Yang leisurely, "I have asked Xiaojiu just now, and she said that you don''t want to, give up your mind." "Ah, why, I really want to drink, and our Xiao Wei also thinks." Xiao Yang said as he reached out and rubbed Xiao Wei''s hair. Xiao Wei was still wearing a white shirt and overalls, the buttons were meticulously fastened, his brows were gentle, and he was a little gentleman. Hearing what Dad said, he looked at the little girl, as if a little embarrassed, and clung to Dad. I haven''t seen Sister Xiaojiu for many days, she is still so cute! However, Su Jiu hasn''t recovered from the airsickness. At this moment, he has no energy to deal with these adults and children, and shouted again. "Good uncle, good brother, good", he leaned into Su Shengjing''s arms, found a comfortable position, and closed his eyes. Xiao Yang saw that her face was not so good, he was a little worried, "What''s wrong with Xiaojiu, are you sick?" Su Shengjing wrapped his coat around the small dumpling, "It''s a little airsick, it doesn''t get in the way, just rest for a while." When Xiao Wei heard this, he quickly said to Xiao Yang: "Dad, we seem to have motion sickness medicine. Take it out for Sister Xiaojiu?" "Yes, I brought the motion sickness medicine, which has the same effect on airsickness." Xiao Yang pulled out a small white medicine bottle from his backpack and handed it to Su Shengjing. "This medicine is for two adults and one for children like Xiaojiu. One is enough. I think it''s quite effective, try it." "Thanks." Su Shengjing took it, and Xiao Wei took out an unopened bottle of mineral water, and asked his father to unscrew the cap and hand it to Su Jiu, which was a kind of considerate service. He walked two steps closer and looked at the little girl in Su Shengjing''s arms worriedly, "Little Jiu sister, this medicine is not bitter, you won''t be uncomfortable after taking it." Su Jiu opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Wei''s beautiful little face. He couldn''t help but sigh, ah, what kind of fairy child is this? It''s too warm! "Thank you brother~" Su Jiu sat up straight, took the mineral water, and took a medicine. She didn''t know if it was a psychological effect or if the medicine worked quickly, and she suddenly felt less uncomfortable. The child Han Siye looked at her and Xiao Wei again, unwilling to show weakness, dig out a bag of fruit jelly and potato chips from his little schoolbag, handed it to Su Jiu, and said coolly: "Here, here you are. of!" "..." The corner of Han Xiao''s mouth twitched. I just told him to be polite, and he was still so dragging. It''s really a rotten wood that can''t be carved. He has no friends by his ability. But this is his son. Han Xiao can only try his best to save the field. He squeezes out a smile and said to Su Jiu: "Little Jiu, this is bought for you by Gothic. He has picked it for a long time. He hasn''t eaten at all, so he will give it to Su Jiu. You keep it."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 328： Make a groundhog scream Su Shengjing Haha: You don''t need to explain, you know what you understand. He took the fruit candy from the small dumpling, rubbed her little head and said, "You can''t eat so much candy. You can only eat one piece a day, you know?" The little dumpling curled his lips cutely and lovingly, "Well, I listen to Dad." In any case, she accepted the things she gave, and the child Han Siye seemed to be relieved, his expression relaxed a little. After the show was broadcast, the audience screamed groundhogs when they saw this scene. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the children are so loving! Xiao Wei is so warm, Han Siye is so arrogant! awsl! [Why didnt such a little boy care about me when I was young? [Even if he is not such a handsome little brother! Xiaojiu is a winner in life! Su Jiu took the medicine, and the whole person recovered. After regaining his spirit, he began to look around. I have to say that the winter in the north is really cold. In the south, it may be snowing in the north when you only wear a single coat. It was cloudy outside at the moment, and the wind blew in from a gap opened by the car window. It was chilly, but it was also refreshing. The car of the program group drove all the way, driving for a full two hours, and came to a beautiful mountainous area. Driving along the somewhat bumpy road, you saw a large area of ??persimmon trees, which were covered with red, golden, golden persimmons, and further down there was a patchwork village. Before reaching the door of the village, many villagers walked out and looked at them quizzically. When the program group got off the bus, it attracted a lot of onlookers. Many of them recognized these couples of fathers and children, they were so excited that they couldn''t hold on to themselves, and enthusiastically invited them to visit their homes. Many of them have lived here for decades, and the farthest place they have been to is the nearby town. Now that I can actually see people who usually only appear on TV, can I not be excited? Yang Fangping arrived early again. Seeing Su Shengjing getting off the car holding Su Jiu, a chrysanthemum-like smile suddenly appeared on a pile of pleats, not to mention how brilliant, "Little Jiu, long time no see." Su Jiu called him politely, "Hello Uncle~" "Hey~! Good!" Yang Fangping was exasperated. After everyone was there, he smiled and said: "Okay, now Dad and children are all here, welcome you again! This episode is the last episode. It means that after recording this episode, we havent been able to meet for a long time. Its a bit sad to think about it. Baby, how about you?" The last show? Han Siye immediately looked at Su Jiu and pursed his lips. With that said, he won''t be able to record shows with Sister Xiaojiu for a long time, and he won''t be able to meet her? He immediately said: "Unhappy!" He hasn''t played enough yet, he still wants to stay with Sister Xiaojiu! Xiao Wei also glanced at Su Jiu, grabbed Xiao Yang by the corner of his clothes, and whispered, "I am also sad." In addition to going to school, his usual life is to practice piano. He has almost no free time to play, so he has no friends. After recording this show, he made new friends. Small wine is one of them. He followed what she said to herself before, and after returning home, he had a good talk with his mother, no longer holding his thoughts in his heart, but directly speaking out. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 329： Cant bear Sus father and Xiaojiu He told his mother that it was okay to practice piano, but he should not throw away his model. He will arrange the time and will not delay practicing piano because of toys. But if he had to practice piano all his free time, he couldn''t accept it. Mother Xiao didn''t expect him to say such a thing. While surprised, she felt that her son was very sensible. She actually knew that she wanted to communicate with adults. After thinking about it, she agreed not to completely deprive him of playing time. Xiao Wei felt that this was all thanks to Little Jiu''s sister, otherwise, he didn''t know what to do. Therefore, he still wants to continue recording the show so that he can see her. And Linuoer children often do tasks with Chen Xixi and become friends with her, so when the director said that he could not meet frequently in the future, he was also a little sad. The atmosphere suddenly became low. The mood of the audience is not so good anymore, and they have sent out barrage, [Yang Fangping, are you sick? The previous shows were so boring, so many episodes were recorded. This show is so good-looking, why only record a few episodes, are you worthy of the audience? [If you have no funds, just say, we can launch crowdfunding! [Yang Fangping begs you to record a few more issues, as long as you keep recording, we will keep watching! [Has the last issue? I can''t bear Su''s father and Xiaojiu, and I can''t bear other cute babies and fathers. [Yang Fangping, I order you to shoot the second season immediately, and you want the original crew! [Will the contract be renewed? Yang Fangping, you have to renew these pairs of dad and cute baby, have you heard? Yang Fangping suppressed the unwillingness in his heart and smiled again, "Don''t be sad, babies, there will definitely be a chance to meet again in the future. Let us devote ourselves to this episode of the program and have fun!" "Okay, first of all, let me introduce this village to you. The village you are in is called Qingshui Village. You should have seen a river with very clear water when you came just now. That''s how the name of the village came from. The villagers mainly rely on growing persimmons for income, so the first task for the father and the children is to let the villagers lead you to pick persimmons and feel the joy of harvest." Dads feel that the harm is not just picking persimmons? Is this too simple? However, Yang Fangping went on to say: "After picking the persimmons, my father has to take the children to the nearby town to sell the persimmons. If anyone picks more and sells more, whoever is todays winner will receive a very attractive gift. It will make you scream! So, Dad and children, come on!" A gift that makes people scream? Su Jiu suddenly became interested, and turned to Su Shengjing and said, "Dad, we have to work hard!" Su Shengjing raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Baby want a gift?" "Ok!" Although I think the gift will not be as exaggerated as Yang Fangping said, what good things he can prepare is probably delicious. However, since the little dumpling wanted it, then he tried to find a way to help her get it. Several fathers took the lead to find a house with their children. This time the program team once again found out that they had arranged a similar house and there was nothing to choose from. After putting things away and resting for a while, the children couldn''t wait to let their father take themselves to the persimmon forest. Su Shengjing first borrowed a basket from the villagers, and waited a moment to install the persimmons. Seeing that Luokung was much bigger than Xiaoduanzi, he suddenly had an idea. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 330： Dont teach me bad goose! He put the small dumpling in, then carried the basket behind him, and walked towards the persimmon forest in this way. Su Jiu, "..." No need, it feels a bit silly! But there were a bunch of cameras that followed up on the front, back, left, and right, and she had to turn her stupid into cuteness, squatting in the basket, blinking and looking around curiously with a pair of big eyes. Then said to Su Shengjing: "Dad, the kindergarten teacher taught me a new song, I will sing it for you." Su Shengjing smiled suddenly, "Okay, you sing it to Dad." The little girl got ready, she sang a song with her breasts, "The sun is shining in the sky, the flowers are smiling at me, and the little bird said, early, early, why are you carrying the explosive bag? I went to bombing school, the teacher didnt know , As soon as I pulled the string, I ran, and there was a bang that the school was gone~" "Puff!" Su Shengjing smiled. Is this dynamite bag okay? In the eyes of mother fans, Zai Zai is already cute when she is not talking, not to mention that she is singing now, that little milk sound is almost sprouting people''s hearts! A large barrage hahahaha, [female goose, I want to report you tampering with the lyrics! [What the **** is the dynamite bag? Did the kindergarten teachers teach you that way? Killing me! [Oh my god, where did the female goose learn this song? Please don''t teach me the female goose! [Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! My little milk sound is so cute! [Hahahahaha, it is the voice of the school party! Su Shengjing smiled and asked: "Baby, who did you learn from? Is it really taught by a kindergarten teacher? Then I''m going to complain to her." "Dad, the kindergarten teacher taught me this is not the case. I learned this on my mobile phone, hehe." The little girl laughed playfully, and the surrounding photographers were so cute. Ah ah ah, I really want to have such a daughter directly without getting married. They are so envious of Su Shengjing! After arriving in the persimmon forest, Su Jiu was attracted by the red and full persimmons on the tree. This was the first time she came to such a place. These persimmons look so tempting and delicious. Su Jiu raised his small face hard and asked curiously: "Dad, this tree is so tall, how do we pick persimmons?" Su Shengjing naturally came into contact with these for the first time. He saw a few villagers in front of him and said: "Dad doesn''t know, there is someone over there. Let''s ask. He was about to pass, Han Xiao brought Han Siye from the other side, and saw the two of them, he was pleasantly surprised: "You are here too, just so, lets pick them together. I asked the villagers just now what to do I cant do it alone, I have to find someone to cooperate." Su Shengjing found Han Siye''s little bastard, his eyes straightened as soon as he saw the little dumpling, he snorted in his heart, and said without a smile, "Yes." Han Xiao holding a long bamboo pole in his hand, he took out a sheet from his basket, "I''ll hit the persimmons later, you use the sheets under the tree, so the persimmons won''t fall apart." Su Sheng agreed, first put down the basket, took the small dumpling out of it and put it on the ground, and then took the bed sheet in Han Xiao''s hand. Feeling that there was not enough manpower, he went to find three villagers to come and help, and everything was ready. Su Shengjing and the three villagers took the four corners of the sheets and spread them out, and Han Xiao took the bamboo poles to beat the persimmons. Soon, many persimmons fell on the sheets. Su Jiu and Han Siye ran over to help put the persimmons in the basket. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 331： Zai Zai is so good! It didn''t take long for the baskets to be full, and the persimmons weighed tens of kilograms. Su Jiu was worried about how to send this pile of persimmons to the town for sale. It was so far away from the town that Su Shengjing had a hard time moving, let alone her, so he could only find a car. However, the program team is not responsible for transporting the persimmons, and can only let the father and children find a way. Su Jiu stretched out his small hand and held Su Shengjing''s hand, "Dad, shall we go find a car?" Su Shengjing thought the same way, but he didn''t expect Xiao Tuanzi to think of this too, and he increasingly felt that his daughter was really smart, like him. He walked around the village with the small dumpling, walked to a family, and saw a small tricycle in the yard, his eyes lit up immediately, and the small dumpling went in. It was still morning, and there was an old couple in the yard watering their own vegetables. After being sprinkled with water, the leaves of the vegetables were tender and green, and they looked particularly fresh. The two old men saw that Su Shengjing came in with a little girl, who was white|tender, delicate little face with a little baby fat, so cute, they couldn''t help laughing, "Who are you, what''s the matter? ?" Su Jiu smiled at the old man, and said obediently, "Good grandpa and grandma, Dad and I have something to ask you to help~" The old man likes such a cute little baby. Seeing Su Jiu is like seeing his granddaughter. The grandmother smiled and said, "What is it so busy? Tell me what?" The little girl said grimly: "My dad and I are going to take the persimmons to the town to sell, but we don''t have a car, can you lend us this car for a while, and we will return the persimmons as soon as they are sold out~" Grandpa laughed kindly, "Oh, this, of course, you can use it." "Great! Thank you, grandpa and grandma!" Su Jiu was very happy. He accidentally glanced at a basket placed at the door of the house. There were a lot of fruits and vegetables in it. He pointed his finger and asked: "Grandpa and grandma, those dishes are for sale. Did you drop it? If it is, my dad and I will sell the horns for you?" The audience was surprised, right? Is this really just a four-year-old kid? How could he be so smart, he didn''t stutter at all when he said so long, and his logic was very clear and his observation ability was superb! The mother fans are so excited, and the cubs are so good, they all feel very proud, they can rest assured that they can talk to people they know Amway boldly, not afraid of being laughed at and say naive, and actually fan a child! Although they are children, they are better than many adults. After the reminder of Su Jiu, the two old people remembered that they had picked a lot of vegetables this morning. The grandfather patted his head and said: "Look at my memory, how can I forget this? Those dishes are going to be sold. If you It would be best if you and your father can help sell it." Su Shengjing said: "We can help." "Okay, then I will work hard for you." The grandfather handed him the vegetable basket. "You''re welcome, my child and I are very happy to be able to help you." After Su Shengjing finished speaking, he put the vegetable basket and the small dumplings on the tricycle. After asking how to drive the car and the selling price of each dish, I was ready to go back to the persimmon forest. Before leaving, the old grandma walked to the car and stuffed two red apples into Su Jiu''s hand, smiling very lovingly, "Come on, little girl, and your father one by one. This apple is grown in the village and no pesticides are used. , Ive washed it, and eat it without worry."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 332： Lets make a laugh today Seeing the old grandma''s gray hair, wrinkled face, and rickety and thin body, Su Jiu suddenly felt a touch of sourness in his heart, but smiled sweetly: "Thank you grandma~ this apple is delicious at first sight! " The old lady was happy immediately, this little girl is so good, so flattering. Su Shengjing got on this small red broken three-wheeled car. The car is indeed a bit worn out, and the paint is peeling off. It seems that it has been a long time. It took him a lot of effort to start a fire, carrying Su wine and fruits and vegetables back to the persimmon. Lin, after moving the basket up, he drove towards the town after breaking three rounds. Several photographers also borrowed a tricycle from the villagers to follow along with them, but none of that car was the old one like Su Shengjing. In the eyes of the audience, a young, handsome and well-dressed man who actually drove such a broken three-wheeler was a bit funny. Also, behind the tricycle sits a small dumpling made of powdered jade, which does not look like a child in this kind of village. This is too bad! In this way, Xiao Tuanzi did not forget to blow a rainbow fart, "Daddy looks so handsome driving!" "Such a car is very suitable for Dad to drive!" "Dad, buy a car of this type when you go back. It''s comfortable to sit in, and you can have a hair dryer. Dad drives it to the company, and can also pick up small drinks. There are a few children in the back." Su Shengjing, "..." This silly girl, is he worth blowing up this broken car? It''s also suitable for him to drive. Whether this is complimenting him or hurting him, it is a little silly for a while to distinguish. That''s fine, she actually said that she wanted him to drive this kind of broken car to the company and pick her up, so forget it. How can he say it is a public figure, don''t you want face? The photographers all laughed hahaha, and the audience in front of the screen also laughed forward and backwards, [Hahaha, the little wine is definitely the dad blowing, can this be praised? [Hahahaha I laughed to death, is Xiaojiu going to contract my laugh today? [I was eating and saw this almost squirting out, the little wine is so funny~] [Just thinking of Su Shengjing driving a three-wheeled goose to and from school, I laughed crazy hahahaha! [Xiaojiu, look at your dad''s expression, it''s no good, my stomach hurts with laughter. Yang Fangping was sitting at a temporary work site at the moment. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw the picture from the camera. I have to say that this pair of father and daughter is really fun. Xiaojiu really has its own cuteness and laughter. Every time he appears on the screen, he can provide a lot of highlights for the show, so there is no need to worry! And Su Jiu said that deliberately. Recording shows. If you want to increase the ratings, you must have something to watch. In that case, there will be hot spots, and the popularity of her and her dad will rise, killing two birds with one stone. She felt that what she said just now must be on the hot search again. Later facts proved that in addition to the cuteness and laughter that Yang Fangping thought, she and Su Shengjing also brought their own hot search physiques. With these few words, it is really on the hot search list. The ratings of the show did not fall from the first to the last, but on the contrary, it is getting higher and higher. It''s like a dark horse that has been killed halfway, and it compares all other shows, beyond the reach of the dust! While other fathers were still borrowing cars from the villagers, Su Shengjing had already brought the little girl to the town. Today happens to be the day to go to the fair, and there are many people in the town. As soon as the two appeared, the attention of those around them was immediately attracted. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 333： Be considerate of the baby, right? Where did this father and child come from? They look so good, are they celebrities? Right? When seeing the photographers who followed, the people in the town became more sure of their views, and they were all curious about what Su Shengjing would do. Su Shengjing did not pay attention to the various eyes around him. After getting out of the car, he first moved the persimmons, fruits and vegetables, and found an unmanned stall on the side of the road, and then hugged the small dumplings to keep her tight. Next to yourself. Su Shengjing grew up so old that even when he was in despair, he had never done anything to sell vegetables at a stall. At this moment, facing so many people, he was a little nervous. Can anyone tell him how to sell vegetables? He glanced at Xiao Tuanzi subconsciously, Su Jiu also just raised his head to look at him, understood the meaning in his eyes, and was immediately embarrassed. Don''t look at me, I don''t know. Su Jiu feels embarrassed to set up a stall here to sell persimmons and vegetables, and she has no experience, but this is the task of the program team, no matter what the rules are to be followed, the task is completed! The father and daughter were thinking about how to speak, and many people gathered around, basically women with children and grandpas and aunts. They have never seen such a young and handsome street vendor, and the little girl next to him, who is so beautiful and cute, like a child star on TV! No matter how she looked at Su Jiu, an aunt felt cute, and asked her with a smile, "Little girl, this persimmon seems to be good, how can I sell it?" When someone asked for the price, the little girl immediately got excited and was no longer embarrassed. She said gruffly, "These persimmons were picked off by me and my father. They are very fresh~" When she told the aunt the selling price the villagers said, the aunt deliberately said: "Oh, it''s too expensive, can it be cheaper? If it''s cheaper, I can buy more." The little girl looked embarrassed and shook her head and said, "No, auntie, my dad and I took the persimmons very hard. We came over a long way. Please be considerate of the baby?" As he said, those eyes that were so clear that there was no trace of impurities looked at her blankly. The aunt suddenly stopped, oh, how could this little girl be so cute, she was embarrassed to bargain, and even wanted to buy everything for her with a brainstorm. It''s a pity that there are only a few people in my family, and I really can''t eat so many persimmons, so I had to say, "Well then, little girl, you weigh two catties for the aunt." Su Jiu glanced at the scale given by the grandfather and grandmother, and couldn''t help but feel worried. She didn''t need to know this thing, so she looked at Su Shengjing for help, "Dad, how do you use this?" Su Shengjing coughed slightly, he naturally didn''t understand, so he could only bite the bullet, picked up the steelyard, and put a few persimmons in it, but he really didn''t know how to use it. Su Jiu could only whisper to the aunt: "Auntie, it''s the first time for my father and I to sell vegetables. I don''t know how to use this. Can you teach us?" The aunt was so cute by her little milk voice that she immediately agreed with pride, "Okay, then I will teach you." Then he taught Su Jiu hand in hand. Although he said he was teaching the little girl, Su Shengjing on the side saw it more seriously than anyone else. In fact, it wasn''t too difficult, he knew it, and then weighed two catties of persimmons to the aunt. After the aunt paid the money, she looked at Su Jiu affectionately, and then left contentedly. As soon as she left, another aunt squeezed in and smiled very kindly at Su Jiu, "Little girl, I want five catties for persimmons!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 334： Sell ??me Xiaojiu sister "Okay! Auntie, wait a minute." The little girl has a sweet voice and a sweet smile. The whole person is so cute, it''s really flattering. Su Shengjing originally thought that he had no experience in selling vegetables. Today, I am afraid that he will not be able to complete the task. From the perspective of the present, it is appropriate to complete the task. In the final analysis, it is thanks to Xiao Tuanzi. With her here, his dad just needs to lie down and win. We weighed five catties of persimmons to the aunt, and the aunt suddenly looked at him and said with a smile: "Seeing you are still so young, you should be a father? My daughter is so cute, how can I sell it?" Hearing that the aunt was joking, everyone around him burst into laughter. Su Shengjing also knew it was a joke, but his heart suddenly became upset. She can make other jokes, but she can''t make jokes about small dumplings! He frowned, and said seriously: "My daughter is not a commodity, so I don''t sell it." The aunt was amused by him taking it seriously, and then saw that the little girl hugged Su Shengjing''s arm, a fleshy little face collapsed, and said pitifully, "Dad, don''t You cant sell the small wine!" She said that she looked at the aunt aggrievedly, and the little milky voice complained with a little bit of grief, "Auntie, you are too bad, how can you buy me? Dad said I won''t sell it!" These words made the audience laugh again, [Mom, the little wine is so cute! Not only the aunt, but I also want to buy it for me, okay? [Will you make a price for the little wine? I have a dream of drinking a bottle of wine, maybe I can realize my wish to buy you home! [What kind of peerless baby is a female goose? He lied to me to give birth to a daughter again! [You are not alone upstairs. My parents urged me to give birth to a daughter QAQ after watching the show, but what should I do if I can''t give birth to such a cute girl? Urgent, wait online! Su Shengjing thought that Xiao Tuanzi had misunderstood, but she didnt know that she just wanted to take the opportunity to sell a wave of cuteness, and quickly reached out to hug her, patted her back and comforted her gently, "Dont be afraid, you are fathers dear, what did father say? I won''t sell you, absolutely not." Xiao Tuanzi seemed to be happy now, and put his arms around his neck and said: "Yeah! Dad can''t sell the little wine, the little wine belongs to Dad!" Su Shengjing: Ah ah ah ah ah I''m dead! He was so touched that he couldn''t help but clasp the little dumpling tightly. And this scene was seen by the little friend Han Siye who came over with Han Xiao. There were many people behind him. He didnt hear what they were saying very clearly. He just vaguely heard that Su Jiu said to Su Shengjing just now that she cant be sold. . The child Han Siye exploded immediately, and immediately rushed over and said angrily: "Sister Xiaojiu is so cute, how can I sell my sister!" Su Shengjing turned to see him, and the corners of his mouth twitched. This little bastard, which eye saw that he was going to sell his daughter? Han Siye looked at the aunt, thinking that Su Shengjing might want to sell Xiaojiu sister to her, he was very anxious. This place is definitely not as good as a big city. How can I live here with Little Jiu and sell her to someone she doesn''t know. What if that aunt is not good to Sister Xiaojiu! Thinking that his favorite sister would live in dire straits in the future, Han Siye couldnt accept it. He quickly said to Su Shengjing, Uncle, if you want to sell Xiaojius sister, then sell her to me. I promise to be good to her!" Su Shengjing, "...?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 335： So sweet and sweet! I''m so special, who said that I''m going to sell my daughter, and even said that I won''t sell it! Su Shengjing looked down at the puffed little boy, and said with no anger: "I want my sister to let your parents give birth, and the little wine will not be sold!" It turned out not to be sold. The child Han Siye breathed a sigh of relief, but he was a little regretful. If you don''t sell it, then you won''t be able to buy Little Jiu Sister, which is a pity. Then Han Xiao, who squeezed into the crowd, felt that his son was really ashamed, and he was talking about everything and what, this face was really ashamed! What he didn''t know was that when the audience saw Han Siye angrily asking Su Shengjing to sell his daughter to him, they all laughed. [I''m going, Xiao Ye has a good idea. Is this looking for a child bride? [Hahahaha Yang Fangping will invite guests, right? How come these kids are so cute, they are the source of my happiness! [, I really want Ono and Xiaojiu to be together when they grow up, it must be very sweet! [It must be together, isn''t the relationship between the actor Han and Su Shengjing very good? After the section list is finished, it is estimated that they will keep in touch. The two children will become childhood sweethearts, and there is a high probability that they will be together when they grow up! [Wow, look forward to it! The audience chanted the pair of little CPs again with relish. Audiences who like Xiao Wei also joined the barrage army, saying that Xiao Wei''s child is not worthy of having a name? Xiao Wei is so warm and gentleman, is a good match for small wine! Some netizens also made a poll, hoping that Xiaojiu will be with whom. The number of votes supporting her with Han Siye or Xiao Wei is not much different. There are two other options, Linuoer and "Others", and there are a lot fewer people to choose. The Su family, the housekeeper, saw this poll on the Internet, and the enthusiasm was very high. I think young people now really know how to play. These children are only a few years old, so they started to give them some CP. Think of them in that era, slack hands must be sneaky, because there is a risk of being caught at any time. Anyone who dares to fall in love at school will definitely be expelled. Where can it be like this and put it on the Internet for so many people to discuss? After seeing it, Su Guobang looked quite ugly, and asked the housekeeper: "Did you see it in online voting?" The housekeeper coughed slightly, not daring to look at the old man''s face, "Yes, netizens should be jokes on a whim, and it''s not in the way." Su Guobang immediately opened his eyes, "What does it mean to not get in the way? The eldest lady of the Su family can let them talk about it casually? Will the wine marry him?!" housekeeper,"?" Are you serious, old man? Your thoughts are very dangerous and may prevent the young lady from getting married. After all, how many families can compare to the Su family? However, Su Guobang thought so and ordered in a deep voice, "I was upset after seeing that vote, so I withdrew it!" The butler said helplessly: "Yes." On the other side, in the apartment, Rong Si was sitting at his desk, looking at the latest issue of "Dad" with Song Wanqiu''s mobile phone, and seeing Han Siye tell Su Shengjing that he would sell him a small wine, his eyes looked It sank suddenly. He is so bad, always pulling the hair of Xiaojiu''s sister. If Xiao Jiu''s sister was with him, she would definitely not be better. Fortunately, Su Shengjing clearly refused. Unlike some parents, who would follow other people''s jokes, and promised to sell their children to each other. He didn''t make Xiaojiu sister sad, she was a qualified father. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 336： Shouldnt expect a dad to control After watching the show, he expertly logged on Weibo, and he knew that he could see more news about Su Jiu here. Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened it, I saw a very hot vote. [Which brother do you want Xiaojiu to be with when he grows up? Rongsi, "..." What kind of problem is this, are the adults so boring now? He saw that Han Siye and Xiao Wei had very high votes, and Linuoer also had a lot of votes, and there was another option. Rong Si voted [Other] without hesitation. He didn''t want Sister Xiaojiu to be with other boys. Just thinking about it makes me feel uncomfortable. It would be nice if his own name could be included, but would he be just a dispensable person for Little Jiu Sister? Because he used to be so unbearable, compared with those little boys from good backgrounds, he is really far behind... The little villain once again had doubts about himself. He knew Yisu Jiu''s current popularity. If he wanted to continue to be friends with her, he had to work very hard so that he could have the capital to stand by her side! Thinking about this, he decisively quit Weibo, took out an exercise book from the shelf and started writing. As it was written, he felt that these topics were too simple, as if he didn''t need to use his brain. He was not satisfied with the difficulty. He picked up the phone again, downloaded the upper-grade study materials on the study software, and began to study seriously. In the town, many people recognize Han Xiao, isn''t he the famous actor? The scenes he filmed are good-looking, first-rate acting, and impeccable appearance. Some girls shouted his name vigorously and wanted him to sign. Fortunately, the program team coordinated with the nearby police station in advance, please They come to maintain order, or they will definitely be messy. Han Xiao politely greeted the person who recognized him, then pulled his son back, and reluctantly said to Su Shengjing: "This kid is not serious. What I said just now is pure nonsense, don''t take it to heart." When he said that he saw a basket of persimmons placed in front of Su Shengjing, he casually said, "Or I can put my persimmons with you." Su Shengjing snorted, "No, refuse such close business competition. Stay away from me." Han Xiao, "..." Is he disgusted? It''s all good things done by his son this little bastard! As long as his mouth is sweeter and can please Su Shengjing, the two of them will not be so disgusted. Han Xiao was not reconciled, and turned the target to Su Jiu''s face, and smiled at her with a smile that was as gentle as possible, "Little Jiu, can you let Uncle put the stall next to you? I can be with your father. Yell, brother can play with you, we have a company for each other, can you say okay?" The screamingly handsome actor smiled at himself, so good-looking, Su Jiu was stunned by accident and stared at Han Xiao''s smile firmly. Seeing the little girl staring at herself in a daze like this, she looked so cute, Han Xiao couldn''t help reaching out and touching her little head, the corners of her mouth widened, and her tone was more gentle, "How about it, Xiaojiu, You promise uncle, right?" He thought that his coaxing plan would be successful. Unexpectedly, after the little girl returned to her senses, she refused without even thinking about it, "Dad said no, it is no, I listen to Dad!" Han Xiao, "..." Okay, he shouldn''t expect a dad to control it. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 337： Hard work Su Shengjing glanced at Han Xiao triumphantly, as if showing off something. Han Xiao: ...I''m heartbroken. It''s done, knowing that you have an intimate little padded jacket that is only your head, no need to show off to me! No way, he could only lead Han Siye to find another place to set up a stall. Han Siye''s face was stern, not to mention reluctantly. Before long, the other three pairs of fathers and children also came over, and each found a place to sell persimmons. The onlookers felt fresh when they saw it, hey, what''s going on today, one by one looks like fathers and children from the city, selling vegetables in small places like them is really fresh. Later, I learned that they were here to record the show. I also learned that it was a task. Most people who originally wanted to buy persimmons with them chose to wait and see. Since they are recording the show, they finally took the scene once, so they can''t let them complete the task so easily. And how to say it is to sell things again, you have to listen to how they promote it. These pairs of fathers and children sell persimmons, and it is only natural to buy whoever sells them well. It''s almost noon now, Su Jiu''s stomach is already hungry, but according to the regulations of the program group, she and dad can''t bring money with them. If you want to eat, you have to sell persimmons. So, the next step is to sell hard! There were a lot of people around, and the grandparents all had fascinating smiles on their faces, as if they were waiting to see how she and her father would sell them. Although a little embarrassed, Su Jiu had no choice but to give up for the lunch for himself and his father and the effect of the program. He said to Su Shengjing, "Dad, let''s sell persimmons!" Su Shengjing asked with interest: "How do you plan to sell the baby?" Su Jiu thought for a while, if you want to sell something, you have to shout, right? So she blinked a pair of big eyes and said to the people around: "Grandpa, grandma, uncles and aunts, do you want to buy persimmons? These persimmons were picked by my dad and I just this morning. They are very fresh! The persimmons are red, big and very sweet. , Buy some, go back and taste it, I promise you wont be disappointed~" The three or four-year-old little girl is the cutest time, can run, jump and communicate smoothly with people. The little milk sounds soft and soft, and it feels soft to hear. Especially when her big round eyes look at you with anticipation, alas, who can stand it? ! Anyway, those aunts and aunts couldn''t stand it. Seeing that it is not easy to sell things with such a small child, they asked about the price one after another. Not to ask Su Shengjing, but to the little girl, as if she was the boss. Su Jiu replied tirelessly, selling the fruits and vegetables it brought along, saying sweetly: "These vegetables are also freshly picked! Look at this tomato, it''s big and red! This eggplant, how good it grows? ~" The onlookers all smiled and watched the small dumplings vigorously organizing the language promotion. They all found it very interesting and stayed where they were. Su Shengjing was left aside, looking at her daughter''s immature face full of seriousness, trying to sell persimmons, she didn''t know what happened, and suddenly a trace of sourness appeared in her heart. Tuanzi works so hard for such a small matter, so what reason does he have to slack? Some uncles and aunts thought this little girl was cute and wanted to listen to her for a while, so she didn''t buy it for a while, and she had a problem. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 338： Emit cute light waves An uncle deliberately asked: "Little girl, if I buy two catties of cabbage, how much will I give you?" An aunt also agreed: "Yes, if I buy five catties of persimmons, how much will it cost?" A group of onlookers were waiting with interest for the little girl to answer. Together with the audience in front of the screen, they were all curious about how the little girl would react. Such a simple math problem, Su Jiu can naturally figure it out. But she didn''t intend to say the answer, if it was really calculated, it would be outrageous. In reality, how can a four-year-old kid who is still in kindergarten understand this? Unless it is a genius! So she stretched out her two small hands pretending to be incomprehensible, and counted her fingers bitterly. The little girl counted for a while but didn''t count it. She might feel a little embarrassed to be looked at by so many people. She embarrassedly plunged into Su Shengjing''s arms and asked him in a low voice, "Daddy, how can this be counted? Xiaojiu can''t. " Su Shengjing smiled and hugged her, "Such a difficult question, the baby will not be normal." "It''s hard to fry chicken!" The little girl complained, nestled in her father''s arms, turned her head to look at the grandfather and aunt aggrieved just now, "Grandpa and auntie are bad! There is a problem that little wine can''t do it!" A group of people, as well as the audience, were cut off by her resentful and aggrieved little eyes, [humph, it''s too damn, how can you make things difficult for the female goose! [That is, bullying a child, grandpa and aunt, you have to point your face. If I saw a female goose at the scene, I would hug and hug it high! [Upstairs wake up, countless mothers are waiting to hold the cubs, is it your turn? Line up! Both the uncle and the aunt laughed. They thought that the little girl was too cute and stopped teasing her. They bought several kilograms of persimmons and vegetables. After paying the money, they left happily. People onlookers also bought this and that from Su wine. Soon, the fruits and vegetables brought by the father and daughter were sold out, and only half of the persimmons were left. In fact, they don''t need to buy vegetables and fruits, because basically every household grows them. This is all because of the cuteness of the little girl, giving her and Su Shengjing face, if they can win, it would be great. They have a contribution! Su Jiu felt that victory was in sight, so he immediately made persistent efforts without having to teach his father. He stood up straight and yelled with a small body, "Selling persimmons, big, red and delicious persimmons, 5 yuan a catty, 5 yuan. If you cant buy it, you cant buy it at a loss. Dont miss it when you pass by. Come and buy it~" Su Shengjing said, "......!!!" It''s amazing, my girl, where did you learn this, don''t tell him it was taught by the dean''s aunt, he doesn''t believe the dean can teach this! He increasingly felt that Little Tuanzi was different from ordinary children. Not only was he well-behaved and sensible, he almost never cried or made trouble, but he was also so clever. His old father felt so happy and proud. The little dumpling yelled hard, but Su Shengjing felt that she could not sit and do nothing, so she put aside her face and yelled with her, "Selling persimmons! A big fresh and delicious persimmon, you wont lose money when you buy it, and you wont be fooled! " This was not enough. When Xiao Tuanzi saw people who seemed to be interested in buying persimmons, he looked at them eagerly and emitted a lovely light wave. They couldn''t resist each of them, and they all took out money to buy persimmons. Two catties for this one and five catties for the other, the Luo basket will soon see the bottom! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 339： Ah... not working anymore! The lens gave the little girl a close-up of her fleshy little face, and the subtitles appeared in due course: Maybe, this is the power of cuteness, right? Little wine, must be the darling of heaven~ The audience said they could no longer agree. The father and daughter have a good business here, but the other fathers and children are not so optimistic. Although many onlookers gathered in front of their stall, they didn''t know how to sell persimmons. Dad did not speak, and it was even more unlikely for a few children to speak. Especially Han Siye and Chen Xixi, with their backs to the crowd arrogantly, didn''t intend to ignore them, as if it didn''t matter to them. The other is hiding behind his father, looking at the crowd timidly, almost crying. The audience can''t laugh or cry, hello, kids, you are doing tasks now, can you be a little bit professional, okay? Learn to learn the small bar! Han Xiaos booth was just across from Su Shengjing, just across the road. He watched as his persimmons were almost sold out. He only sold a small portion of it. Looking at the little girl who helped his father sell persimmons, and his own son who was indifferent to selling persimmons, he couldn''t help feeling that they were all children. , Why is the difference so big? He thought again, if Xiao Jiu was his daughter, that would be great. If Su Shengjing doesn''t dislike the little **** of his own house, just take it away and replace it with him. It''s a pity that Su Shengjing didn''t even take a look at his son. So, it''s nothing to change girls! Han Xiao only stared at him with envy and jealousy. Su Jiu didnt notice the look in his loving fathers eyes, and was still yelling, There are still a few catties of persimmons left. Good luck will be with him all day long!" When she said this, the onlookers couldn''t hold back immediately, and they all leaned forward to grab the last persimmon. Within two minutes, it was sold out, and there was no one left. The little girl smiled sweetly at the crowd, "Thank you, grandparents, uncles and aunts for joining us, you are so nice~" Everyone: Ah...It''s so cute and soft, it won''t work! Su Shengjing put the money he received today in his carry-on bag, put the empty basket back on the tricycle, and then picked up the small dumplings, walked past the dads quite proudly, and said to the small dumplings: "Baby Are you hungry? Today you sold out the persimmons for your father. We now have a lot of money. What do you want to eat, how about your father taking you to eat?" Several dads:... Why do you suddenly feel that Su Shengjing is owed? Knowing that you have a well-behaved and sensible daughter, we are already very jealous and envious, so don''t show off in front of us, okay? ! Su Jiu was so hungry that she was groaning, looking around, and seeing a small shop in front that eat wontons, she immediately said, "Dad, I want to eat wontons." Su Shengjing looked at her with fond eyes, and immediately agreed, "Okay, let''s go." Han Siye watched him walking towards the wonton shop in front of him holding his sister Xiaojiu. He also wanted to follow. He was about to leave, so he was stopped by Han Xiao, "Hey, boy, where are you going? We haven''t sold out yet. What about persimmons." Han Siye said unhappily, "I''m hungry, and I want to eat wonton too." Han Xiao snorted, heh, it''s a fake to want to eat wonton, is it true to want to stay with Sister Xiaojiu? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 340： Little wine is true love, dad is accident "No, the program team has stipulated that the task of selling persimmons must be completed, and they can only be eaten when they are sold out." Han Siye was even more unhappy, and his temper came up, "I don''t, I don''t want to sell persimmons!" He puffed his cheeks, hugged his arms around him, as if he was going to let go. Han Xiao had a headache. This kid has a personality and temperament. He can''t control his father. To be precise, it is because he is often away from home and doesn''t know what to do. Its not easy to teach him face-to-face. He thought about it and said in another way: "To record this show, you must complete each task well. Look at Xiaojiu sister, she is younger than you, she completed the task so quickly. , As your brother, you are not as good as her, is that justified?" "Little girls like great boys. If Xiao Jiu sees you like this, he might think you are an irresponsible, bad-tempered boy. What if he doesn''t like playing with you?" "..." Han Siye pursed his lips and fell into thinking. What Dad said seemed to make sense. He paused, looked up at Han Xiao, and asked in a low voice, "Do little girls really like great boys?" As soon as Han Xiao heard it, he knew that he had listened to what he had just said. Sure enough, it was useful to use the assassin of Xiaojiu. He immediately said, "Of course! Who doesn''t like amazing people? Just like you, who usually likes to watch it. Then, Batman and Spiderman, arent they all very powerful characters?" Han Siye immediately agreed with him and nodded. Han Xiao glanced at Xiao Yang and his son not far away, and saw that they were starting to sell persimmons, and then continued their efforts: "Look, Xiao Weidu has started selling persimmons. You don''t want to lose to him? In case he sells out before us, Then he can go to the store to find a small wine." Child Han Siye, "...!!!" How can this work? ! He quickly said: "I, I will sell persimmons with you!" He said that he stood in front of the basket. Although he hadn''t yelled yet, he was in a posture to sell goods. Looking at so many people, Han Siye was a little embarrassed, but thinking that he couldnt sell the persimmons, he couldnt eat wontons with Sister Xiaojiu. After hesitating for two seconds, he resolutely said to the onlookers: "Buy Persimmons? The freshly picked persimmons are sweet and fresh!" Han Xiao was extremely pleased, and moved tears in his heart. The audience was amused by his expression, and the barrage increased frantically. [Hahaha the expression of the actor is so funny! A pair of my son finally has a sense of success~] [It''s so difficult for the actor to have such a son who doesn''t cooperate with him! [Hahahaha, for Ono, Xiaojiu is true love, and Dad is an accident~ Plastic father-son love is just like that! In the wonton shop, Su Shengjing held the small dumplings and walked to a place to sit down, and then ordered two bowls of wonton noodles with the boss. The hot noodles came up quickly. Seeing Xiao Danzi''s eyes gleaming like a greedy cat, he reached out and rubbed her hair and said, "Baby, the noodles are very hot, don''t rush to eat it. Don''t dad feed you?" Ping Ping Ping''s father is so gentle. Su Jiu now enjoys the feeling of being pampered by her father. She must continue to help her father to make him better and better. When the wonton noodles were not so hot, she picked up a spoon and scooped up a small wonton, blew it into her mouth, took a bite, and ate it with relish. Ive been hungry for a long time, and it feels great to have a bite of warm food! Halfway through the meal, a woman suddenly rushed in from outside and said excitedly to Su Jiu: "Little Jiu, Mommy finally found you!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 341： Peerless beauty Su Jiu, "......!!!" Su Shengjing said, "...!!!" Not only the father and daughter, but the surrounding photographers, security personnel, and the audience in front of the screen were all stunned, looking at the woman who rushed over in astonishment. The woman is about twenty years old, slender, and looks pretty good. Seeing her crying with excitement on her face, could it be said that she is the mother of Xiao Jiu who has never seen her face and has no news? When Yang Fangping saw this scene in the machine, he was extremely excited after a brief shock. When I went, I didn''t expect such a person to appear. This is the highlight! The barrage exploded at this moment, [Damn it! This is Xiaojiu''s mother? ! Like [ah ah ah really imagine me in! It''s not Kong, I don''t think Xiao Jiu looks like her! [I dont know why, I wanted to know who Xiaojius mother is before, but after seeing her, I suddenly dont want to see Xiaojius mother...] [If she is really Xiaojiu''s mother, she would pick the time to come out too, right? Well, the whole country has seen her. [Will there be any purpose? Did you forget that she abandoned the little wine in the orphanage? Suddenly they came out to recognize their relatives. Maybe they saw Su Shengjing and Xiaojiuhuo, and they could make a lot of money. That''s why they appeared. [Upstairs makes sense! Early or late does not appear, but at this time, "Dad" appeared when the audience ratings were highest in the final issue, and I had to doubt her motives! Many viewers, especially Su Shengjings Yan fans and Su Jius mother fans, have great expectations for Xiaojius mother. To match Su Shengjing''s handsome man, and to give birth to a beautiful and lovely daughter like Xiaojiu, my mother must be a peerless beauty. For example, the "stepmother" Xiaojiu likes, the big star An Yuan... That face is really amazing! But the woman who appeared now, her appearance could only be regarded as a middle-upper level at best, and she couldn''t get along with the peerless beauty. Yan Fen and mother fans expressed their disappointment. However, if she is really Xiaojiu''s mother, there is no other way. They will accept that as long as she is good to the female goose, looks are not that important. But if she only appeared for her own benefit, they would never forgive her, and they would definitely let her taste the power of the Cubs Support Club! When Su Guobang was watching the show, he immediately frowned when he saw this scene. He wanted to see which woman the kid was born with. Staring at the screen as closely as him is An Yuan, who the fans say is a peerless beauty. Originally, she was very happy watching Su Shengjing and Su Jiu selling persimmons, and couldn''t help laughing. But when the woman appeared, she suddenly couldn''t laugh. Is that woman Xiaojiu''s mother? All An Yuan''s attention was focused on her, her breathing slowed down involuntarily, her heart clenching inexplicably. Although she couldn''t tell what she was feeling right now, she knew that she didn''t want that woman to be Xiaojiu''s mother. As for why, she didn''t know. Could it be said that, like Xue Zhen, he still has feelings for Su Shengjing? In the wonton shop, Su Jiu blinked and looked at the strange woman in front of him. He was equally astonished and unable to accept it for a while. He tentatively asked: "Are you my mother?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 342： Cub, I am your mother! The woman nodded vigorously, "Yes, yes! Cub, I am your mother!" Su Jiu, "......???" real or fake? Why is she so unbelievable? Although she also wanted to know who her mother was, she suddenly appeared to say that it was her mother. She really couldn''t accept it for a while. Su Shengjing looked at this woman with full eyes. To be honest, he had no impression of her, and he was sure that he had never seen her. Why did you suddenly come out and say it''s the mother of the little dumpling? He can''t accept it either! However, the woman was so excited that she couldn''t hold herself back, her eyes were staring at Su Jiu, her eyes full of love. She couldn''t describe how she would feel as a mother fan when she saw the cub she had been thinking about in reality. She only knew that her heart was pounding, her face flushed, and she wanted to rush to hug the cub. Take it home directly! Su Jiu looked at her blankly and asked again, "Are you really my mother? Is there anything to prove it?" There is no proof, shouldnt we go for a DNA test? Lets talk about it... The more women watch Su Jiu, the more they like it, and they are full of ah, ah, this is my goose, the real person is more cute than watching on TV! The little milk voice is so cute too! She wanted to stretch out her devil''s claws and hug Su Jiu, but when she came into contact with the vigilant and serious eyes that Su Shengjing had delivered, she could only retract her hand abruptly. Su Shengjing didn''t have the mood for lunch at all, and he reached out and hugged Su Jiu, tightly guarding her in her arms, as if she was afraid that she would be snatched away by this woman. He fixed his gaze firmly on the woman in front of him, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" The audience in front of the screen also wanted to know, yes yes yes, who are you, don''t really be the mother of the goose! The woman took two deep breaths, and finally calmed down. She smiled and said to Xiao Jiu, "Little Jiu, dont be afraid, I didnt mean that as my mother. In fact, Im your mother fan. Im from the first issue. When the show sees you, I follow you!" Mom fan? After Su Jiu was stunned, he was a little bit dumbfounded. It turned out to be a fan of her mother, and she thought it was her own mother who came here. To be honest, living with my dad is very good and happy now. She didn''t so much hope that the woman who abandoned herself in the orphanage and didn''t ask questions would show up and disrupt her and father''s lives. Fortunately, she was just a mother fan, a false alarm. Su Shengjing was also obviously relieved, he felt that his cold sweat had come down. If this woman is really the mother of the little dumpling, you can imagine how big a wave will be, and it is estimated that there will be no birthday for a long time. Most of the audience also relaxed. This woman was so disgusting that she scared them so that they almost believed it. Those audiences who were waiting for a good show were disappointed. Why, why are they just mom fans? They have all the melon seeds ready on the bench, so why don''t they let it go? Yang Fangping was also thundered. He thought it was an explosion, because it turned out to be just a mother fan. However, this paragraph is still very interesting, it must not be edited, and it must be released as it is! In the shop, the woman seemed to have turned on the tuberculosis mode, and continued: "Little wine, I am not only a fan of your mother, but also a team leader of your support club. There are more than a thousand people under my hand. They helped you get a lot of black fans." When it comes to this, she is very proud, as if this is such a great thing. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 343： The best and best man in the world "Hmph, those black fans are too damn, even the cubs are black, they are really shameless and unqualified! Don''t worry about Xiaojiu, Auntie supports you! You can only make small money with peace of mind, you don''t have to worry about the others!" Hearing this, Su Jiu was a little moved. Every star is inseparable from the support behind the fans. Those without fans are not called stars. In other words, fans make stars. Now Piao also has such supportive fans, which is something she hadn''t thought of before. Su Jiu smiled at her and said sweetly, "Thank you auntie~" The little girl''s thanks made the woman so excited that she wanted to cry. In fact, she also has a child, a son, now only a few months old, she is a novice mother who has just given birth to a baby. When she was pregnant, she did not receive the consideration of her husband and the care of her in-laws. Sometimes she vomited so much that she couldn''t eat anything. They said that she was squeamish, not just pregnant with a child, and it seemed like a big event. The mother-in-law even said, shouldn''t it be a pretense, deliberately trying to make her husband feel bad, don''t you know that he is tired every day? So she was uncomfortable and could only endure it by herself, crying secretly by herself. Finally, when the baby was born, she endured a lot of pain to give birth to the baby. It felt like a trip through a ghost gate. However, neither her in-laws nor her husband seemed to care about her. They went to see the child. No one asked her how she was, whether it hurts or not. In the end, it was parents who rushed over from far away and took good care of her. My mother couldn''t help accusing her husband, saying that he didn''t care about his wife. Not only did her husband have no regrets, but he also quarreled with her, saying that he was so busy at work every day, how could he care about it, because he wanted to exhaust him? The in-laws also helped, saying that she had called her parents over and engaged in such a big battle, did she want everyone to watch their jokes? Since then, she has fallen into depression and began to question herself, why did she work so hard to give birth to this baby? Sometimes looking at the baby sleeping next to her, she will have a terrible idea, that is, holding him and jumping out of the window, after a hundred, there is no need to endure such psychological torture. This kind of thinking became stronger and stronger, until one day when I was raising a child at home, I saw "Dad" on TV. The pink and tender little girl lived with his father in such a small and shabby house and smiled so happily. . The staff of the program team asked her if she thought the house was small? The little girl blinked her eyes and said that she felt like she felt it, and then the conversation turned around and she vowed to say: [Although the house is very small, but being with Dad is very happy! When I grow up, I will work hard to make money to support Dad and buy a big house for Dad! [Dad, he is the best and best person in the world, he is good to small wines. Seeing her smiling sweetly nestled in Su Shengjing''s arms, Yanyayaya worked hard to pack up with her father, and Su Shengjing was always gentle and indulgent towards the little girl... Her heart was suddenly touched. Such a pure father-daughter relationship is really touching and makes people feel that there are beautiful and warm things in this world. She used to scan the news about this father and daughter on the Internet, how many malicious attacks Su Shengjing suffered, and even the little girl was scolded at the same time, and the scolding was terrible. However, I don''t know if the little girl is well protected by Su Shengjing, and she doesn''t know anything about the Internet. Every time she records a program, she is happy and brings this joy to others. Until one episode of the program, when sleeping in the evening, the little girl lay curled up on the bed and suddenly started sobbing. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 344： Call for the little girl Su Shengjing suddenly became nervous, and asked her what''s wrong? The little girl''s eyes were red, and she choked up and told him that she had just dreamed that her father was scolded by many people, and those people threw trash on him, chasing him and beating him. She also said that Dad is so good, why did they scold him? She didnt want Dad to be scolded... Only then did she know that the little girl knew everything. I just kept silent and kept the matter in my heart. The woman suddenly felt that her own experience was a bit insignificant compared to this little girl. This little girl was abandoned in the orphanage when she was born, and there is such a dad who recruits gangsters, but she is still living an optimistic and uplifting life, not to worry about her father. A three or four-year-old child can withstand the test of life, why can''t he? The women received great encouragement and watched each episode of the show in front of the TV. The more they watched, the more they liked the little girl. She is so cute and obedient, like a little angel, and can heal people''s hearts. In the end, her heart was deeply captured by the little girl, and she became a senior mother fan. Not only did she register an account on Weibo, she played calls for the little girl and her father every day in Super Talk, and became a fan. A group leader of the group sends photos and videos of the little girl to the fan group from time to time. Seeing the little girl''s efforts to record the show and change her and Su Shengjing''s lives, the woman no longer endures the life of widowed childcare, and filed for divorce with her husband. She is now in a lawsuit, and the child is so young, she will definitely be sentenced to her. She decided that in the future, just like Su Shengjing, she can live on her own with her children! This time, she saw the preview of the previous program and said she would come to a village here. She wanted to come and try her luck, but she did not expect it to happen! Just now in the crowd, I saw that the little girl came with her father with such a big basket of persimmons and shouted hard. The woman was distressed. Thinking of this, her eye sockets were red, and she said distressedly to Su Jiu, "The little wine is very hard. It is also a picking persimmon and selling vegetables. Eat more, you are all thinner." "Is there anything Xiaojiu wants to eat? Mom will buy it for you." Su Jiu shook his head, "Thank you sister, I''m full, no need to waste money~" The woman''s heart suddenly softened into a ball of cotton. Look, how sensible a female goose is! While loving Su Jiu, she looked at Su Shengjing, her eyes a little displeased. It''s as if I saw my horrible and incompetent husband, and then couldn''t help but say, "You said, how do you become a father? Xiaojiu was screaming hard just now, you just sit by and watch it, it''s true." "You are not as good as a little wine." Su Shengjing, "..." Well, he admits that. He is indeed not as good as Xiaoduanzi. If it wasn''t for the small dumplings to sell the persimmons this time, he alone would probably not be sold out yet. As soon as Xiao Tuanzi heard her say about his father, he immediately retorted: "No, father is also very hard! He picked these persimmons and then drove them in a tricycle to sell them, and he had to bring a small wine. Dad was too difficult! I just yelled to my grandparents, uncles and aunts, and asked them to buy persimmons. Its not hard work, Dads hardest!" "..." The woman choked. Okay, the goose still loves her father so much, but Jiner is protecting him. How can such a father and daughter not be envious and jealous? "Hey, Dad doesn''t work hard." Su Shengjing touched Xiao Tuanzi''s head, his eyes were full of petting, and his heart was not too satisfied. He really feels that with such a daughter, what can his husband want in this life? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 345： The most tender dad After the show was broadcast, An Yuan watched this scene and followed with a sigh of relief. If this woman is really Xiaojiu''s mother, she might...not accept it. Although I kept telling myself not to worry about Su Shengjing''s affairs, there was a voice in my heart telling her that she still cared about him. Even if several years have passed, there is still no way to put it down completely. Nearby security personnel came over and advised the woman to leave and not to interfere with the shooting. Although the woman was reluctant, she still agreed. When she turned to leave, Su Jiu suddenly got off her father''s lap, trot to her, and said softly, "Auntie, hug!" The woman was taken aback, and she was surprised and happy, wondering if she was overjoyed and misheard. Oh my god, can she really hold the little girl? However, the little girl ran to her now, that must be true. So she immediately bent down and picked up the little girl. The good smell of milk on the little girl made her instantly feel like her own son, and suddenly wanted to go back to see the little guy. Before, she wanted to jump off the building with her son, because the little wine inspired her instinct as a mother. She wants to learn from Su Shengjing, no matter what difficulties she encounters, she must persevere and try to change herself for the sake of her children. Hugging the little girl tightly, the woman put her down and smiled and said to her: "Little wine, record the show, Auntie will not hinder you, I will continue to support you!" "Okay, thank you auntie~" the little girl said politely and waved at her. After the woman left, the little girl got into Su Shengjing''s arms again, and her two small hands held him firmly, as if sticking to him. Su Shengjing was a little surprised, and asked softly, "What''s wrong with the baby?" Su Jiu raised his head to look at him, and said dullly, "Dad, just now, Xiao Jiu was a little scared." "Huh? What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid that aunt is really my mother, and then **** Xiaojiu! In that case, Xiaojiu will not be able to see his father and can''t stay with him..." the little girl said, with the little head in his arms. I was very dependent on it. Unexpectedly, she thought so. Su Shengjing felt sore in her heart, still a bit thorny and numb. He hugged the child tightly again, his sharpened chin pressed against her forehead and said, "Actually, Dad is also scared." "What is Dad afraid of?" Su Shengjing lowered his head, looked at her seriously, and smiled bitterly, "Dad is also afraid that the little wine will be snatched away. You are the most important person to dad. If you are snatched away, then dad will definitely die of sadness." The little girl obviously didn''t want to make her dad sad, she immediately put on a serious face and said solemnly: "Then dad has to be optimistic about me, don''t let people take me away!" Su Shengjing smiled again, "Well, Dad won''t let anyone take you away." The words of the two are from the heart, and they have a special feeling of sincerity. The photographer''s lens also recorded this scene completely, and it was broadcast in the later stage. The audience once again felt the deep relationship between the father and the daughter. Feelings. [Oh, what kind of fairy father and daughter are these? [Just now Xiao Jiu looked at his father''s eyes, and his father looked at Xiao Jiu''s eyes, which moved me! [Su Shengjing is so gentle, ah, dying, why don''t I have such a father? [This is the gentlest dad I have ever seen, I cried, how about you? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 346： Hair style cant be messy! [Is this someone elses father in the legend? Why do you want me to see, I suddenly want to change my father! With this oolong incident, the father and daughter were on hot search again after the show was broadcast, and Su Shengjing''s fans on Weibo grew eagerly. Who doesn''t love such a young, handsome and gentle dad? The topic of "Little Jiu Mama" has also been hotly searched. Netizens have speculated about who it is, and some people have begun to dig out Su Shengjing''s old bottom, wanting to dig out some clues. It''s not that he used to pedal N boats, he was a sea king. Since I have a leg with so many women, maybe Xiaojiu''s mother is one of those women! As a result, the women who had reported lace news with Su Shengjing a few years ago took advantage of this program to catch a wave of enthusiasm. Especially some of the little stars who have long since passed away, after the heat, there is a posture of resurgence, and they have received a lot of small advertisements on Weibo and made a few pens. This is enough to show how popular the father and daughter are. When Su Shengjing walked out of the store holding Su Jiu and was about to take the tricycle back, Han Siye ran over with the empty basket, and said to Su Jiu like a treasure: "Little Jiu sister, look, I have sold out the persimmons too. !" When he said this, his delicate chin was raised, his eyes were a hint of pride and a hint of expectation. Su Jiu could tell at a glance that this little **** was asking for praise! To praise this kind of thing, she has always been generous in giving it. The person who is praised is happy, and the person who praised her is also happy, killing two birds with one stone. So she praised her face, "Brother is great, great!" Sure enough, after being praised by her, Han Siye was in a wonderful mood, as if he was going to heaven. For him, Sister Xiaojiu''s praise is the greatest affirmation for him. Because the adult''s praise may be deceptive, just to comfort him. But a child as small as Little Jiu''s sister can''t lie, so she must be sincerely boasting herself! Han Xiao walked over and saw that his son, although his appearance was cool and tugging on the surface, but his eyes were particularly bright, knew that he must be very happy now. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair vigorously and said, "Don''t be proud. If you are behind, you have to work harder, you know?" "Don''t touch my hair!" The kid Han Siye was very upset that his hairstyle was messed up, and quickly moved a step aside, avoiding Han Xiao''s paws. Because he once watched TV and heard a boy inside said that hair style is very important to men. The hair can be broken or flowed, and the hair style should not be messy! Therefore, if his hair is messed up, he won''t be handsome. Sister Xiaojiu might not like him anymore! With this idea in mind, the kid Han Siye stretched out his hand to carefully straighten his hair. Han Xiao, "..." The little **** was addicted to the beauty of the little wine and was helpless. Other fathers and children successively sold out the persimmons. Chen Ke and his daughter were the last to sell out. During this period, Chen Xixi cried a few times. She was tired and hungry, but the persimmons werent sold out, so she couldnt eat them. At lunch, she didn''t know how to sell it, so she burst into tears. Chen Ke didn''t mean anything, but his mouth was also stupid and couldn''t say anything appealing, so there was no progress on the task. "Dad, I''m hungry, woo...so hungry." Chen Xixi choked and said, the golden beans kept falling down, her little face covered with tears. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 347： The power of small wine Chen Ke loves her daughter, but it is not easy to violate the rules to take her to dinner. Seeing that the other fathers and children had completed their tasks, he couldn''t help but become anxious. When he was worried, Su Shengjing walked over with Su Jiu, holding two packages of wonton noodles in his hand. When he reached this side, he handed the wonton noodles to Chen Ke, "Its already time to eat, Im hungry. Okay, hurry up and eat something." "This is not in compliance, right?" Chen Ke was a little embarrassed. Now shooting, if he breaks the rules, will it be bad? Su Jiu smiled at him and said softly, "Uncle, don''t worry about breaking the rules, because I just called Uncle Yang from the photographer''s mobile phone, and he said that he can eat it!" Chen Ke was taken aback and looked at her with some surprise. I can''t believe that the little girl would actually see his thoughts, this is too smart... After Su Jiu finished speaking, he looked at Chen Xixi with red eyes and comforted: "Sister, don''t cry, hurry up and eat~" Chen Xixi''s tears stopped immediately. She sniffed and whispered embarrassedly, "Thank you, sister Xiaojiu." Su Jiu looked at her, secretly feeling, ah, the little girl is so cute. "Thanks." Chen Ke took the wonton noodles gratefully, Su Shengjing hooked up the corner of his mouth, and did not forget to add, "This is the little wine who asked to buy it. Thank her." Chen Ke was stunned again. He didn''t expect the little girl to be so attentive and considerate, knowing that he and Xixi had not eaten yet. His heart warmed and he smiled gently at Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, thank you. Thanks to you, Xixi and I can have lunch. Otherwise, we will all be hungry." The little girl''s voice is very sweet, "You''re welcome, uncle~" Chen Xixi, who was almost hungry, had a hot lunch, and once again felt that Sister Xiaojiu was really good, and she had to be nice to her! This scene of love was also recorded by the camera. After Yang Fangping saw it, he felt that it was not easy to edit, and wanted to broadcast it all. But the length of the show is only two hours. If it is not edited, it will have to be broadcast for several hours! But its edited, and its not so exciting. After all, its full of highlights. This is the power of small wine! This is the first task and it takes up so much time. How to allocate time for the next tasks is a big problem. Yang Fangping was in distress, and suddenly felt that with a little wine, this show could still be recorded for several episodes. It''s a pity that the previous contract signed with investors ended this period. Even if he wanted to continue to shoot, there was nothing he could do. But he can speed up his preparations for the second season, and now the last issue is not over. Many people on the Internet have rushed to the show''s Weibo to leave a message urging him to release the second season. It''s better to be the original team. The original crew, that is a must. Especially Xiao Jiu and Su Shengjing, the father and daughter are the core of the show, without them! When filming the second season, Xiaojiu and Su Shengjing were too popular, saying that they couldn''t pay for it. Su Jiu originally saw that Chen Ke and Chen Xixi hadn''t sold out the persimmons. Chen Xixi kept wiping her tears and couldn''t stand it, so she asked her father to buy two wonton noodles for them. Unexpectedly, a wave of goodwill in front of the audience by mistake, she has become the heart-warming little angel in the eyes of her mother, loving her too much. Sitting on the tricycle on the way back, Su Jiu counted the money he made from selling persimmons and selling fruits and vegetables, and said happily to Su Shengjing in front of him: "Dad, today we made a lot of money!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 348： Too pampered Too pampered! Su Shengjing laughed, "That''s too much?" Only a few hundred dollars or so, she seemed very satisfied. Su Jiu is really satisfied. This feeling of making money with her father is so good. No matter how much money she makes, she is very satisfied. "Well! It''s already a lot for the little wine!" Su Shengjing laughed again, are children so easily satisfied? The photographer who was taking pictures on the side watched the little girl put the money in her small backpack, deliberately teasing her, "Little Jiu, how do you want to use the money?" The little girl thought for a while and said, "I want to save it! In the future, I will buy a big house for my dad, a great car, and a lot of delicious food for my dad!" "Really? It''s so amazing." The photographer couldn''t help laughing, and at the same time envied Su Shengjing. It''s really rare to see a child who is so considerate of his father. Anyway, he hadn''t seen him before he met Xiao Jiu. Su Shengjing drove a tricycle in front, and when he heard Xiao Tuanzi say her plan in a cheerful tone, his heart suddenly felt astringent. I want to look back at her, but I am afraid that I will see her shiny eyes when I look back, as well as the anticipation of her face, and the eyes will be acidic. He sometimes feels that a person like himself, how can He De, have such a cute and cute daughter? It''s really like dreaming. Live in a big house and buy a great car. This is what his father should do for the little dumpling. How could it be the other way around? As the young master of the Su family, he never cared about money and never worried about money. After he had a fight with Su Guobang and entered the entertainment industry, he made a lot of money by his own ability, and he didn''t care about money. Even if he was framed later and broke the ill-informed story, he paid tens of millions of liquidated damages. He didn''t seem to be too concerned. But when the little dumpling appeared, he suddenly realized that money is very important. At least, it is very important in raising children! There are so many places where children spend money. Anyway, it doesnt matter if he lives a bit rougher, it doesnt matter if he keeps falling down, but the little dumpling doesnt work. She is like a bright little sun, breaking into his life without warning, giving him splendor and warmth, and he cant let her. Like himself, he has to work hard to make money! Thinking of him as the young master of the Su family, now he is actually going to be a dad to make money and raise a baby. If it spreads out, it will probably laugh off many people''s big teeth, but he is happy in it and enjoys it. Thinking about this, Su Shengjing suddenly became motivated. He turned his head and said to Xiao Tuanzi: "Baby, you keep the money for your own use. Dad will buy you a big house and a car. You don''t need to buy it yourself." Su Jiu''s eyes lit up, "Really? Then dad, come on! Let''s work hard to make money and buy a big house!] The audience screamed and beat the table again, [Ahhh, Su Shengjing, do you still lack a daughter? What do you think of me? I can also be good! [Too spoiled, too spoiled, too spoiled! Su Shengjing said that the house and the car were bought for small wine, and I was sour! [Cry, different dads in the same world! In front of the TV, Rong Si watched this scene seriously. Staring at the sweet smile on the little girl''s face, he said silently in his heart: There will be something in a big house, and there will also be a great car. A lot of delicious food, not to mention. All for small wine. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 349： Im going to marry Xiaojiu sister in the future In the town, Su Shengjing went back for a while before the other fathers packed up their things and went back. Todays events made several fathers wonder if they are worse than Su Shengjing? When the fathers went back together, they all complained about selling persimmons. Han Xiao said sourly, Su Shengjing is not relying on his daughter, what''s so great, cut~ If Xiaojiu is his own daughter, he will definitely be the first to complete the task! Xiao Yang on the side snorted after hearing it, and teased, "Unfortunately, Xiaojiu is not your daughter, so wake up. It''s useless to have such daydreams all day long!" Han Xiao raised his chin proudly, "Huh, don''t you also have a daughter? We are half a cat, what right do you have to say about me?" The child Han Siye glanced at the two contemptuously, and said coolly, "I have, I will marry the little sister, and have a daughter with her!" The fathers who were present were stunned, and burst into laughter. Li Kaiwen gave him a thumbs up, "Good guy, I''m just a good guy, your kid is ambitious!" If Su Shengjing''s beloved mad demon was here, I would be very upset, would you like to pick up this kid for a fight? Xiao Yang said mercilessly, "Are you so sure that Little Jiu must like you? What if she doesn''t marry you?" The kid Han Siye made up his mind and said angrily: "No, I''m going to marry her!" The six-year-old child doesn''t know what it means to get married. He only knows that he likes Xiaojiu Sister and wants to stay with her. He will be very happy to see her every day. "Tsk tusk, maybe my son married a small wine?" Xiao Yang joked, reaching out and rubbing his son''s soft hair. As soon as Xiao Wei heard it, a pretty little face blushed, and he pulled Xiao Wei''s cuff to stop him talking nonsense. Although... Although he heard Han Siye say that, he had the same idea. However, I am embarrassed to speak out. The child Linuoer, who had been silent for a long time, was puzzled and asked his father curiously, "Dad, what does it mean to be married?" Kaiwen Li looked down at him and explained patiently, Marriage means that a boy and a girl like each other, then form a family, live in the house of the two, and then have a baby. "How long do you want to live together?" "It may be short, or it may be very long. The long story may last a lifetime, depending on how much you like the other person." Other fathers heard this and thought this explanation was good, simple and easy to understand. Linuoer nodded, indicating that he understood. Han Siye murmured, "I can definitely live with Sister Xiaojiu for the rest of my life." Han Xiao rolled his eyes. Is this kid precocious or something? He started thinking about this at a few years old? Xiao Yang deliberately asked his son, "How about you? How long do you think you can live with Xiaojiu?" "I, I don''t know." Xiao Wei kid didn''t think about this problem, and thought about it for a while and said, "It should be a long time." He also likes Sister Xiaojiu, she is so kind. If you can live with her, you should be very happy, right? Su Jiu didn''t know that they were discussing their life-long events, so he followed his father back to the village and gave the tricycle and the money for selling vegetables to the old couple. The old couple were very happy and enthusiastically invited them to dinner at home in the evening, but Su Jiu said that he was going to receive the gift from the show team. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 350： Ten circles on the spot If it is delicious, bring it over for the old couple to taste. The old couple boasted that she was sensible, even taking Su Shengjing with them was also praised. The old father was so proud that he wanted to go around ten circles in his arms. When the other fathers and children came back, they happened to see Su Jiu saying goodbye to the two old people, and the old couple invited her to have dinner at home. Han Xiao walked over and deliberately said, "Old man, we haven''t had dinner yet, can you also invite us to eat at your house?" The old grandmother looked at the man and the child behind him, and immediately waved her hand, "No way, no way, we can''t have so many people in our family, and the food at home is reserved for Su Shengjing and his little girl, and no one else can eat it." Han Xiao, "..." For the first time, I felt that my actor''s identity and popularity were useless. Su Jiu followed her father to Yang Fangping. As expected, the screaming gift was a sumptuous evening meal. You can mention anything you want to the show. Su Jiu said several dishes he liked, and Yang Fangping smiled and nodded in agreement. Until she ordered more than a dozen dishes, he asked in surprise: "Little wine, you order so many dishes, can you and dad eat it all? Food is precious and should not be wasted." Su Jiu blinked his eyes and said seriously: "I don''t want to eat with my dad, but also invite other dads to eat with the kids!" Yang Fangping, "..." I rely on! What little angel is this? Mother fans are excited again when they see this. Take a look at our female goose, she will take the initiative to share it, without having to teach her father, its great. Such children are worthy of everyone''s love, and they can rest assured to Amway to the people around them! When the fathers learned that there was a sumptuous dinner in the evening and thanked Su Shengjing and his daughter for a while, they lied to their tasks in the afternoon, lying in their respective houses comfortably, and slept with the children. Yang Fangping, "..." You slackers! Is the program team asking you to come so that you can sleep well? Don''t think that Xiaojiu invites you to have dinner together in the evening, so it can be so self-willed! But they were all asleep, and he had no choice but to take pictures of them sleeping. The audience was so happy that the whole show was supported by the little girl Su Jiu. All the guests are sleeping now because of the wine. The female goose is amazing! The lens was specially given to a few children, and in the video of the camera, they all looked like little angels asleep. Even Han Siye, who is the most difficult to deal with, is at peace now, and his sleep is very good. When the close-up was given to Su Jiu, the audience was stunned again. The little girl fell asleep peacefully, her long and curly eyelashes covering the lower part of her eyelids, like two small fans, trembling slightly with her breathing, and her small face was tender with a light powder in it, making her a doll alive. Su Shengjing tucked the quilt for her, and the little girl subconsciously leaned into his arms and found a comfortable place to continue sleeping. Seeing the little girl''s lovely sleep, Su Shengjing curled her mouth, hugged her, and closed her eyes. The mother fan was screaming in her heart at this time, and she wanted to say to the little girl, the cute little girl is coming to her mother''s arms! In the evening, after several fathers and children enjoyed a hearty meal, Yang Fangping specially called for the village chief and said that he would be paid according to the performance of fathers and children today, as the money to buy ingredients tomorrow. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 351： Netizens have no love this year The best performers naturally have the highest wages. Those who sell out the persimmons at the latest will definitely get the least money. The village chief first gave Chen Ke 30 yuan. He completed the task at the latest and accepted it calmly without any objection. Then there were Li Kaiwen and Xiao Wei, both sides sold out almost at the same time, and the village head gave them fifty yuan. Then there was Han Xiao and his son, who got seventy yuan. Although this little money is not worth mentioning to these dads. But after the children got the money, they were extremely happy. This is the first time they have gone out to sell persimmons. Although they know nothing and are clumsy, but no matter what they say, they still helped Dad. This is the first time they have made money when they grow up and feel great! Seeing that his son got the money, he put the money in his pocket like a baby. He seemed to be in a good mood. Han Xiao rubbed his hair vigorously, "How about it, you know that making money is not easy, right?" His hair was messed up, and Han Siye''s good mood suddenly disappeared. He pushed his hand away, gritted his teeth, "Don''t mess up my hair!" Han Xiao laughed "pouch" and rubbed it twice, "What''s wrong with messing up? You''re not a girl, why are you so stinky?" Han Siye stared at him fiercely like a little lion with fried hair, "You are so stinky! Anyway, don''t mess with my hair!" "Fine, you can''t do it, I know you don''t want Xiaojiu to see your messy hair, right?" The inner thoughts were seen through, and the child Han Siye looked a little embarrassed, so he turned his eyes away and ignored him, "Huh!" Han Xiao smiled again. Although his son is not very close to him, he is much better than when he was in the first episode. Finally, the village chief walked up to Su Shengjing, looked at the little girl in his arms, and handed her a hundred-yuan bill, "Children, you and your father performed the best today, so you get the most money, tomorrow you can I bought a lot of delicious food." Su Jiu took the money and grinned at him, "Thank you Uncle~" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." The village head narrowed his smile so that there was only a gap in his eyes. Han Xiao joked: "It seems that we will have to settle down with the small wine in the future, and the small wine will definitely be delicious and spicy!" Xiao Yang also echoed, "That is, Xiaojiu, uncle will follow you in the future!" village head,"" Are these two people okay? At a young age, they don''t work **** their own, but instead want to rely on a kid? He immediately lowered his voice and kindly reminded Su Shengjing, "These two fathers seem to be a bit lazy, so let their daughters be less likely to have contact with them. It would be no good if they bring bad children." Su Shengjing held back a smile and said, "I think so too. Okay, I will be optimistic about my daughter and will not let her be ruined by them." Han Xiao, "......???" Xiao Yang, "......???" fall! They are all positive and motivated young people, okay? Why did you lead a bad girl? How did the village head become the head of the village with such a lack of eyesight? Seeing their injustices on their faces, the audience laughed, and they sent out bullet screens saying that they were really unaware of themselves and that they had to stay away from Xiaojiu and could not lead the goose! After Han Xiao and Xiao Yang saw the barrage, they both said that the netizens had no love this time. The next morning, Dad and the children had breakfast and received a task card from the program team. Originally thought it was the previous task that was not difficult and could be joking, but after seeing the content on the task card, the expressions of the fathers became a little dignified. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 352： Distressed female goose Han Xiao murmured, "I didn''t expect...Is this a new trick for the show crew?" Among the fathers, Su Shengjing''s expression is the most serious. He pursed his lips and directly returned the task jam to the staff, "I will give up this task." The staff was taken aback and gave up? The guest unexpectedly gave up the show, what should we do, and can we take a good shot? Su Jiu stood next to Su Shengjing. He didn''t see what was written in the task card. Seeing that he didn''t react properly, he asked curiously, "Dad, what task is today? Why did you give up?" Su Shengjing reached out and hugged her, and smiled pretending to be nonchalant, "It''s nothing, it''s going to exchange father and child again. It has already been changed last time, and Dad doesn''t want to change it again." Is that right? Su Jiu doesn''t believe it. How can the routine that the program group has used come again? Generally, this is not the case. So, dad is lying to her, right? She was even more curious about the task, and stretched out her hand towards the staff, "Big brother, can you show me the task card?" Before she could say anything, Su Shengjing hugged her and walked into the house, "Baby, didn''t you give out money yesterday? Dad will take you to town to buy delicious food, okay?" Xiao Tuanzi looked suspiciously at Su Shengjing with big eyes, bulging his cheeks and said: "Dad is a lie, the task is not like that. Why not do the task?" Su Shengjing, "..." His heart is heavy now, and he really doesn''t want to tell the truth. However, he shouldn''t hide the little dumpling, after a few seconds he can only say: "Actually, today''s task is..." Su Jiu pricked his ears to listen. "Go to visit those children in a nearby orphanage." To the orphanage? Su Jiu immediately understood why his father would just give up the task. He thought, she didn''t want to go, right? She grew up in an orphanage and has been there since she was born. Is her father worried that she will be sad? After all, a place like an orphanage may be a place for abandoned children who do not want to go back after they leave. Staying there, it''s like someone reminds me every day that I don''t have a mom or dad, and I''m an abandoned child. The audience in front of the screen naturally saw the task card, and the mother fans immediately scolded the program group as inappropriate people. Didnt you know that Xiaojiu came from the orphanage? She finally recognized her father and lived a life that he loved and cared for. Why did she want her to return to that place to awaken her bad memories? The program group is really too much! Even if you want to do good deeds, you have to consider how the guests feel. Is it because Xiaojiu is behaved, can you not care about her feelings? Mother fans are really angry, and they feel sorry for the female goose. However, the original intention of the program group was to make the last program more unusual and meaningful, so it came up with such a task, but I did not expect to ignore Su Jiu. The main reason is that the little girl is lively and cute, and she has such a good relationship with her father. It is really impossible to see that she came from the orphanage! However, the program team has already agreed with the orphanage that it is difficult to change the task, so they can only bite the bullet and shoot. If Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu insisted on giving up this task, they wouldn''t force it. As a dad who loves his daughter alone, Su Shengjing''s feelings of taking care of his daughter are forgiven. Su Jiu was in a complicated mood. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, "Dad, I''m going." I became Chapter 353： Sister Xiaojiu is right Su Shengjing was stunned, "What?" Su Jiu looked serious and repeated: "Dad, let''s do the task. The children in the orphanage are very poor. They don''t have parents and need people to care. Let''s take the money and buy them snacks and toys. ?" She squeezed her small fist as she spoke, full of energy. Su Shengjing pursed her lips again and asked her, "The baby really wants to go?" "Yeah! Dad, let''s go." "That''s okay." Su Shengjing took the task card again, and as Xiao Tuanzi said, first went to the town to buy some things, and then went to the orphanage. The orphanage is in a small town near the village, about an hour away. The father and daughter took the car of the show group and followed the other fathers. On the way, Han Xiao looked at the little girl who was obediently nestled in Su Shengjings arms, and in his heart he cursed the show crew about what kind of messy task this was doing. Will Xiaojiu be upset? He couldnt help but say, "Little wine, You will see a lot of kids later, are you happy?" Su Jiu heard that he wanted to comfort himself, and smiled sweetly, "Well! Xiao Jiu was very happy. When he was in the orphanage, there were many children who could play together. It''s just that they were all abandoned by their parents. It was very pitiful. . So we are going to visit them and give them warmth!" Han Xiao is no stranger to the super-strong language organization ability of the little girl. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her emotions, as usual, she relaxed, smiled and said, "Well, Xiaojiu is right. We should care more about those children." Han Siye on the side nodded vigorously. That''s right, Sister Xiaojiu is right! After more than an hour, the group came to the orphanage. The dean is an elderly grandmother who is about 60 years old. She received a call from the program team yesterday. She heard that the guests were coming to the orphanage to visit the children. She was very happy. Before arriving, they led the children to wash their faces and hands, put on their best clothes, and waited in the yard together. So, when the show crew''s car arrived at the orphanage, they saw a gray-haired grandmother standing in the middle, surrounded by more than twenty children. The children are all wearing old clothes, because they are thin, and most of the clothes don''t fit and are loose. The ages vary, the oldest looks eight or nine years old, and the youngest is only two or three months old, lying in the cradle inside, unable to come out to greet the guests. Su Jiu saw these children have yellow and thin faces, but their eyes were so clean and clear. When they got out of the car, they politely shouted "Hello, uncle and aunt", and they couldn''t help but think of their previous days. When she was a child, she was one of these children. She didn''t have enough to eat or wear warmth, and all her food and clothing were donated by well-wishers, but there were so many children and not enough points. Every time someone came to donate money and materials, the deans aunt would lead her and the children out to greet them, politely greet them and thank them. Thanks to those kind-hearted people, she and the children could survive. Although she was a little reluctant, she never starved to death. So now seeing these children, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly feels uncomfortable. Some parents really dont deserve to be parents. If they dont want children, why give birth to them? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 354： Just like to see her smile Abandon after birth, what is this? There are also some children, either because of congenital diseases but physical defects, or because of backward patriarchal thinking and are abandoned. Therefore, there are often more girls than boys in orphanages. After seeing them, the show crew and several fathers and children felt uncomfortable. The fathers all decided to accompany these children well and let them realize that there are people caring for them and the world is still beautiful. Yang Fangping has long been co-sponsors to purchase a lot of things for the orphanage, food and play, and there are hundreds of books suitable for children to read. The things were brought in by truck, and the children were about to jump up with joy when they saw it. The children who could only lie on the bed because of illness or disability met, and the haze on their little faces flashed lightly, looking at the delicious, fun, and books eagerly. Su Shengjing and a few other fathers distributed candies to the children. After they were done, they found that the small dumplings were gone. He suddenly became nervous. The fact that the small dumplings disappeared under his eyelids two times before left him in shock. He immediately looked for her around, "Baby? Where are you, baby?" When he walked to the corner, he heard a little milky voice, "Dad, I''m here..." Only then did Su Shengjing discover that Xiao Tuanzi was hiding in the corner alone, next to a cabinet, which happened to block her. No wonder he hadn''t seen her just now. "Baby, what are you doing here?" Su Shengjing squatted down on the face of the small dumpling in surprise. When she saw her eyes were red and sparkling with crystal water, she knew that she had cried just now, and her heart tightened in an instant. He quickly asked, "Baby, this is what what''s happenin?" He said that Xiaotuanzi would be sad when he came here, and he should insist on not letting her come over! Why did you compromise? In fact, the photographer has long seen the little girl hiding quietly in the corner, watching the children, especially the sick children, after they get the candy, smiling happily and shyly, their eyes suddenly turn red, and then He bit his mouth and wiped his tears with a small hand silently. The photographer Rao is a thirty or forty-year-old elder brother. Seeing the little girl like this, his heart is sour. The little girl was so irritating, knowing that crying in front of them was not good, so she hid herself and cried secretly. The audience saw the little girl nestled in Su Shengjing''s arms, her eyes and nose were red, and there were two clear tears on her face, and they were all distressed. As if she had a strong empathy ability in an instant, she became uncomfortable with her. [Damn, how many times did I cry when watching this show? I''m so mad, this broken show! I ignored it! (impossible) [Wu Wu Xiaojiu mother, please don''t cry, I can''t stand it when you cry! [No, I found that I can''t stand the female goose crying either. When she cried, my heart felt so uncomfortable! [Ah, why did my eyes get sand? Rong Si in front of the TV watched this scene, pressed his lips, and clenched one hand on his side unconsciously. Sister Xiaojiu cried. Is there any way to keep her from crying? He doesn''t like to see her cry, he only likes to see her laugh. Su Shengjing touched the back of Xiao Tuanzi''s head, and asked softly, "Is the baby sad because he thought of the previous days? Don''t worry, my father promises you once again that he will never let you go back to the orphanage. Don''t be sad. Okay?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 355： Xiaojiu poked me too much "I''m sad because of these kids." Su Jiu sniffed, lowered his head and took out the one hundred yuan given by the village chief yesterday from his small bag, and handed it to Su Shengjing, "Dad, I don''t want delicious food anymore. Give the money to the kids and let them buy delicious food." Listening to her say this, let alone Su Shengjing, even the heart of the photographer on the side has softened. Why is the little girl so sensible? When she was in the orphanage, she didn''t ask for any help, but now she is helping other children. The photographer was very moved and couldn''t help but give her more shots. Su Shengjing touched her daughter''s little head, smiling very fondly, "This money is earned by the baby. You can use it whatever you want, Dad will listen to you." "Then let''s give the money to the dean''s grandma?" The little girl said cheerfully, and took Su Shengjing''s hand to find the dean. Su Shengjing let her pull it, and walked with her to the old dean. The little girl handed the money to the old dean, solemnly and milkyly said: "Grandma, when I make money, I will donate a lot to you and the children!" The old dean liked her the first time she saw her. The white, tender and fleshy little girl was like a doll, more beautiful than any child here, and so caring, she liked it even more. She smiled particularly lovingly at Su Jiu, "It''s not easy for you and dad to make money. Grandma knows that you have this intention. Little girl, you have a very good heart, and you are a great kid." The little girl curled her lips, "It''s not easy for grandma to take care of so many children!" Su Shengjing picked up the little girl, smiled and said to the old dean, "Little wine is right. Old lady, it is really hard for you to take care of these children here. When I go back, I will donate a sum of money, hopefully You accept, don''t refuse my daughter''s heart, she hopes to do her best to help you." The old dean looked at Su Jiu again, and saw the little girl nodded vigorously, and smiled and said, "Okay, is that little Jiu? Grandma, thank you and your father in advance." Speaking of her, she invited a few children around and said to them: "Come on, let''s say thank you uncle and little sister together." The children immediately said obediently: "Thank you uncle, thank you sister!" "You''re welcome~" The little girl grinned and asked her father to put her down. As soon as she went down, she played with the children. Most of the audience watched this scene quietly, only to feel that these children in the orphanage, although the conditions are not good, but they are optimistic and upbeat, and they are so brilliant when they laugh. Seeing Xiaojiu mingling with them without disdain, giggling, it was a beautiful picture, but it made many viewers'' eyes feel a little sore. [Oh, I cant do it anymore, I cried again! The wine poked me too much, it''s really warm! [Pure passerby, I thought those mother fans crazy like small wine, it was a bit past. But now, I finally understand why they like small wine so much, because she is worth it! [I am also a passerby, but I will announce from now on that I also want to make a small wine! And Xiaojiu Dad! [Why is the female goose so good? When she was in the orphanage before, did anyone donate money to her? I don''t know what life she is living, so I just think about it. [Do you still need to say what life you have? The orphanage used to find Xiaojiu to adopt someone, and posted a photo on the Internet. At that time, Xiaojiu was so skinny that he must have had a bad life! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 356： Step out of the way that six relatives do not recognize The mother fans were so distressed that they couldn''t sit still, and felt that they had to do something. Zai Zai has donated, but she donated her only 100 yuan, they can''t just ignore it! So I quickly launched a crowdfunding. You five yuan and I ten yuan. It didn''t take long for you to raise hundreds of thousands. In the name of Su Jiu, you donated all the money to the local charity foundation and asked them to send the money to the orphanage. It''s almost winter now, and it''s time to add warm clothes to the children. And those children who are tortured by illness should also be treated. If the female goose knew about it, she would definitely be happy~ After Su Shengjing went back, he donated half of the remuneration he got from the last recording. He did not make it public, but the orphanage said on the newly opened Weibo that he thanked him for his donation, and netizens learned that he had donated 300,000 in one go. He doesn''t do real things like this, and he has another wave of good feelings. Moreover, he taught Xiaojiu really well. Not only was he well-behaved and sensible, but he also had such a good heart. What is this not a little angel? Many mothers left messages under Su Shengjing''s Weibo saying that if he asked him to publish a book and talk about how he raised his children, he would definitely sell crazy! Of course, the other dads were also touched by the children in the orphanage, and they all donated money. After being reported, many netizens made donations spontaneously. Some hospitals also said that they could treat sick or disabled children for free, and many volunteers saw that the dean was old, and they all expressed their intention to help. In this way, the lives of the children in the orphanage are no longer a problem. The children are also very sensible, knowing that the dean''s grandmother is older, the older children will take the initiative to share many things, and in turn take care of her. The younger ones hardly cry or make trouble, and learn how to wash and eat with their brothers and sisters, and try not to bother others. This is not enough, this incident actually appeared on CCTV news. The program "Dad" was praised, saying that it promoted the virtues of caring for life and caring for the disadvantaged, which broke Yang Fangpingle. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to make a good variety show, which was entertainment in nature, and was praised by authoritative media! I was proud to say it, so in the next few days, he went to the TV station every day and walked out of the arrogant steps that six relatives did not recognize. In the evening, when returning from the orphanage, both the father and the children seemed to be depressed. After returning to the village, I felt better after seeing the sumptuous dinner prepared by the show crew. The return journey tomorrow means that the first season of "Dad" is over. Dad and the children are very reluctant to give up, especially Yang Fangping. Alas, this time I invited all the immortal guests, there will be no shop after passing this village. With Zhuyu in front, he suddenly loses confidence in the second season! After dinner, no more tasks were arranged, but a few pairs of fathers and children got together for a small party and impromptu performance. Dads almost always sang a song together with their children or recite a few poems. Finally, the show team gave everyone fairy sticks. After lighting them, they went around in circles with the cheerful music. The child Han Siye drew for a while before lighting the fairy stick, and then ran to Su Jiu''s side. Seeing that her fairy stick was about to burn out, he handed her his own, "Here, here you are!" Su Jiu looked at this little boy who was particularly dragged from start to finish, and couldn''t help laughing, "Thank you brother~" Her sweet smile made Han Siye feel so wonderful that he could hardly find Bei. He found that if Little Jiu was happy, he would be happy too! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 357： Have a sweet love At this time, Xiao Wei also came over with the fairy stick, and also handed it to Su Jiu, smiling softly and shyly at her, "Little Jiu sister, do you like the fairy stick? Give it to you too." Su Jiu: Oh, how come these kids are so good? "Let''s play together!" Su Jiu smiled and divided the fairy sticks equally between him and Han Siye. In the camera, two handsome and beautiful little boys surround a cute little girl, and three little peas are playing with fairy sticks. The burning sparks illuminate their smiling faces, so pure and beautiful. The audience watched the aunt''s heart flooding, and kept taking screenshots, taking the picture of the little girl and the two handsome boys in the same frame, and wanted to enjoy it. Moreover, I started to think about which of them I should stay with when the little girl grows up~ After all, according to the current situation, several fathers have a good relationship with Su Shengjing. Especially Han Xiao and Xiao Yang, that''s called a familiar network. These three people often fool around together in this show, and it''s so funny when they fight each other. The last time Su Shengjing was wronged by Qin Feng, the two even spoke for him. What does this mean, it must be a good relationship! So, even if the show is over, they should continue to keep in touch. If this is the case, there will be something to follow between the children. How good is the relationship of childhood sweethearts, isn''t it? The CP fans are very excited and can''t wait for them to grow up immediately and have a sweet love. The children were playing, and the fathers were sitting with the chattering old men in the park and chatting. Everyone''s eyes are on their children, and they are also talking about children. Han Xiao played with the taste: "Sheng Jing, I dont know when I will see each other after I go back, especially since I may not see Xiaojiu for a long time. Or, would you lend me your daughter for a few days? You will be paid back then. ." Su Shengjing squinted at him, his eyes full of disgust and disdain, "I want to be beautiful." Xiao Yang echoed: "Yes, it looks ugly, but I think it''s pretty beautiful." Han Xiao was immediately unhappy, just as he is such a handsome and charming man in Yushu, how could someone call him ugly? He retorted: "If you have bad eyesight, I suggest you go to the ophthalmology department. Don''t delay your condition! "Oh, your request to Su Shengjing means that you have a bad mind. Who doesn''t know that Su Shengjing is a daughter slave? Don''t say that you have borrowed your daughter for a few days, even if you borrow for half an hour, he will not agree!" Xiao Yang is ruthless Hit him hard. Su Shengjing curled up the corners of his mouth, "You are right, I won''t." Han Xiao snorted, "Stingy! I''m different, my son, I can borrow you for a few months without any problem! Am I very generous?" Su Shengjing immediately said: "Forget it, my son is not for me, I can''t figure it out, maybe I lose my temper every day and want to beat people, I still prefer my daughter." "Neither did I, but just gave birth to a son, what can I do?" Han Xiao shrugged, and looked at his son who was still playing fireworks with Su Xiaotou over there. Looking at it, his eyes suddenly became soft. "By the way, since he was born to Zhang''s age, I have been busy with work and didn''t participate in his growth. I feel that he has grown up all of a sudden. It flies so fast." Su Shengjing also looked at the little girl who was smiling happily, her eyes gradually longer, and she softened her voice as if she muttered to herself: "I hope, time can be slower."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 358： Domineering president and little wife When he said this, the other fathers fell silent, watching their cubs not speaking. As if wanting to remember the current picture. What Su Shengjing said just now reminded them that if it were not for this show, they might not have come out with their children, nor would they have such an opportunity to enhance their relationship. They should cherish every minute and every second they spend with their children. Dads have to admit that even if the outside world says that Su Shengjing is good, he really is a good father, raising a little angel like Xiaojiu. They are ashamed. The night was getting deeper, and when they returned to their houses, the program team assigned Dad the last task of the program, which was to confide in the camera after the child fell asleep. You can talk about your feelings and gains since you recorded the show, or you can talk about what you want to say to your children. The first shot was Han Xiao and his son. After getting on the bed, Han Siye lay down and prepared to go to bed, holding a big rabbit puppet tightly with one hand. This was given by Xiaojiu from the previous program. Every childs is different. Although he doesnt like this kind of puppet very much, he is an exceptional baby from the little sister. Seeing him as usual, Han Xiao didn''t plan to talk to him, and sighed helplessly, "I like this doll so much? When I go back, I will give you ten." Little Han Siye said proudly, "No, this is enough." "Just because it was given by Little Jiu''s sister, so you like it so much?" Han Xiao said. "Yeah." Han Siye scratched the rabbit''s long ears. Mao''s shrugging hand feels so good, just like the hair of Little Jiu''s sister. Child Han Siye suddenly felt itchy hands, and wanted to catch her. Han Xiao came over, sat down by the bed, and asked him, "How about it, are you having fun this time?" "Happy." "Is it because I am having fun with my father, or is it because I am happy to meet Sister Xiaojiu?" Even though he already knew the answer in his heart, Han Xiao still asked. Han Siye said without hesitation, "But if it''s because I met Sister Xiaojiu." Han Xiao, "..." Okay, you can go, I don''t have your son! Han Siye glanced at him, saw his resentful face, paused, and reluctantly said, "Actually, I am a little bit happy when I came out with you, but very rarely!" Seeing his son''s arrogant and awkward appearance, Han Xiao wanted to laugh a little. He reached out his hand and touched his head. He couldn''t help but soften his voice, "It''s good to be a little bit happy. Then, my father promises you, I will accompany you out more in the future. Play, turn this little happiness into a lot of happiness." "I hope you do what you say." Han Siye didn''t hold any hope, thinking of something and asked expectantly: "Can you call sister Xiaojiu?" Han Xiao, "..." You have enough, can you still play together? Seeing the resentment on the screen like a resentful woman abandoned by her husband, the audience was happy, [hahaha Ono is so cute, dad is not important, small wine is the only purpose! [This pair of little cps must be locked for me, and they must be together when they grow up! [Ono looks more and more cute, his combination with Xiaojiu is the domineering president and Xiaojiao''s wife, just think about it! [Ask, is there any way to skip the process of their growing up and show me the sweet love directly? [Oh, when the actor said just now that he would spend more time with Ono after the meeting, why was he inexplicably moved? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 359： Dont even let go of the girls paper! Before long, the camera switched to Xiao Yang''s side. He was lying on the bed with his son at the moment, holding the little guy in his arms, and asked him, "I''m going home tomorrow. Are you happy?" Xiao Wei didn''t have any happy expressions. He lowered his long eyelashes and said dullly, "Happy and unhappy." Xiao Yang knew that he had a good time with the children, but this is the last episode of the show. It is normal for him not to give up. He comforted: "I will meet again in the future. Don''t worry. Dad will work in the capital a lot in the future, so I Consider moving there. You will often see Xiaojiu and Si Ye." Hearing this, Xiao Wei immediately raised his head, with a hint of expectation in his eyes, "Really?" "Well, do you want to move?" Xiao Wei nodded. He likes these little friends very much, especially Little Jiu sister, she is the one he can''t bear the most. If I could move to her city, of course it would be great. "Okay, I''ll discuss it with your mother when I go back." Xiao Yang smiled, looked at his son''s tender little face, and couldn''t help but squeeze it, "If there is a chance, do you want to come out with Dad? play?" Xiao Wei nodded again. This pair of father and son get along harmoniously. There is no arrogance, but it is still very warm. The audience sees it with gusto, and more of it is immersed in the good looks of the father and son and can''t extricate themselves. Then on the side of Chen Xixi, Chen Ke made a bottle of milk powder for her daughter, stirred it evenly and gave it to her. After the little girl took it, she sat on the bed and drank obediently, making Chen Ke look a little fascinated. He also sat down by the bed and chatted with the child, "Is Gao not happy?" The little girl said softly, "Happy." "I''m going home tomorrow. I may not see the children for a long time. Will you be reluctant?" Are you going back tomorrow? Why is it so fast? When Chen Xixi heard this, her eyes immediately turned red, and she flattened her mouth and said, "I can''t bear it." For this little crying bag, Chen Ke was a little helpless, so he could only put a soft voice to comfort him, "It''s okay, if there is a chance, Dad will pick up this show and let you play with the kids, okay?" Chen Xixi looked at him blankly, "Well, will there be a little sister next time?" Chen Ke, "..." The audience is hahaha to swipe the screen again, saying that small wine is really a male and female, and even such a small girl''s paper will not let it go! Li Nuoer and his son are both rock and cold. They usually have nothing to say. After returning from this moment, Li Nuoer, who was tired from playing today, fell asleep quickly. Li Kaiwen had to talk to himself and talk to the camera. Follow my own harvest this time. When it was Su Shengjing''s turn, he had not coaxed the little girl to sleep. It''s getting late now, and the little girl doesn''t seem to be sleepy yet, lying on the bed drinking Wangzi''s milk while playing with her chubby little feet. Su Shengjing sat in front of the camera, glanced at her sideways, and said hesitantly: "There are so many things I want to say...actually, but almost all I want to say to my daughter." The little girl has pointed ears. When she heard what he said, she immediately looked at him, blinked her big eyes and asked curiously: "Dad, what are you going to say to Xiaojiu?" Su Shengjing smiled at her, with a particularly gentle smile, "There is a lot to say. For example, I''m very happy to record the show with you this time." The little girl grinned, and the two little pears were sweet, "Xiao Jiu is also very happy! As long as you are with Dad, you are very happy!" Su Shengjing smiled widened, "How happy are you?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 360： Dont forget the small wine The audience was curious about how the little girl would answer, and saw that she thought about it, then opened her hands wide, and said with a smile: "So big and so happy! It seems that the happiness of the whole world lies in the little wine. Up!" "..." Su Shengjing''s throat rolled. Happy in the world? Could it be that Xiao Tuanzi feels that with his father, he has the happiness of the whole world? Suddenly, Su Shengjing''s eyes were a little red, but he still maintained a smile, "With my baby, the happiness of the whole world is here with my father." "Hehe." The little girl smiled mischievously. Su Shengjing smiled, and the curvature of the corners of her lips gradually converged, "Although Dad is happy, he is also scared." The little girl didn''t know, so, "What is Dad afraid of?" Su Shengjing looked at her steadily and twitched the corners of her mouth bitterly, "I''m afraid that time goes too fast, you will grow up all at once, and you will leave your father like this. I am also afraid that time goes too slow and make you tired. I dont want to stay with Dad anymore." I never heard my father say such a thing. Su Liquor''s nose suddenly sore, he quickly got off the bed, ran in front of him, stretched out his little hand to hug him, and vowed: "No dad, Xiaojiu will not leave you. ,I promise!" Su Shengjing smiled suddenly, sniffed, "Really?" "Yeah!" The little girl nodded vigorously, and reached out her hand towards him, "Let''s pull the hook!" "Okay." Su Shengjing stretched out his tail finger and hooked it with her little finger. Then, he looked at the camera in front of him again and smiled slightly, "Before we leave, Xiaojiu and I will sing a song to everyone. Thank you for your continued support. Xiaojiu and I are both in mind. Thank you so much." Su Shengjing had a sincere tone, stretched out his hand to hold the little **** her lap and sat, lowered her head and smiled softly at her, "Baby, shall we sing for everyone?" The little girl nodded obediently, "Okay~" "Then, let''s start." Su Shengjing said, watching her eyes become more pampering, and she sang with her beautiful magnetic voice, "When I held you for the first time, happiness and anxiety were at my side. For the life that is about to change, I know I have to work hard..." This song was obviously rehearsed by the father and daughter, and the little girl immediately picked it up, "When I saw you for the first time, it seemed like I had seen it somewhere. When you kissed my forehead gently, I know you Its my legend~" "Twinkle and twinkle, the sky is full of little stars~" She has a cute voice, and her singing is so cute that the audience said that this is the show that a macho should watch, and it can''t stand it no matter how fierce it is! The audience was immersed in this tacit and happy atmosphere. After the singing, Su Shengjing touched the head of Xiao Tuanzi, smiled and said to the camera: "Okay, it''s time to say goodbye." Su Jiu approached some shots, with a small hand circled his mouth, and said mysteriously: "Before saying goodbye, I want to tell Uncle Yang a secret. That is-actually Xiao Jiu likes you very much, and thank you very much!" After she finished speaking, she waved her little hand towards the camera happily, "Uncle Yang, goodbye, and goodbye everyone! Don''t forget Xiaojiu, and don''t forget Dad!" Yang Fangping, who was sitting in front of the machine watching the video footage, was caught off guard to hear this sentence. He didn''t know what to do. He burst into tears and quickly got up and walked aside to slow down. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 361： Ruthless Gold Swallowing Beast The audience cried even more. [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i am crying so loud I really can''t bear this show, so I beg for the second season of the original version of the horse card, now, immediately, immediately! [I also cried, the kind that can''t stop. Especially when Su Shengjing said goodbye, and Xiaojiu said thank you Yang Fangping, my tears couldn''t stop. [My mom and I both cried into dogs, and the tissues were not enough. It was the first time I was so reluctant to have a show, oh oh oh...] [I cried many times after watching this show, so angry! The number of times I cried in the previous year was not as high as I cried when I watched this show! There was crying in the barrage, and the audience felt that they hadn''t watched enough. Every pair of fathers and children in it were so likable, and they really couldn''t bear to end it so soon. But there is no way, I can only go to the official blog of the program group to frantically urge the second season. After finishing the recording of the show, Su Shengjing hurried back to the film and television base non-stop to continue filming his scenes. When the winter officially came, the filming was over, and he also received the last part of the pay as agreed in the contract. Looking at the numbers in the bank account, Su Shengjing was a little confused. Just a few months ago, he was a waste of nothing. Now, his bank deposits have become so scary unknowingly. Undoubtedly, this is all thanks to the little wine. The children of other people are ruthless gold swallowing beasts, but his daughter is a gold sucking beast! Every time he thinks about this, Su Shengjing is so proud that he can''t wait to find a loudspeaker to show off loudly everywhere, but let''s just think about it. Be low-key, or you will be beaten. It was winter now, and the leaves of the trees planted on the street had fallen out, leaving only the bare branches. The cold current ran through the city, and the people on the road were shivering from the cold, and hurriedly tightened their coats. According to the weather forecast, it will snow today, and Su Jiu must take Su Shengjing out to watch the snow. After all, in her previous life, she was a child who had been living in the South and had never seen the world. She always wanted to see what the real snow was like. She wants to make a snowman! Snowball fight! Rolling in the snow! Su Shengjing doesn''t know why she wants to see the snow so much. It gets very cold in the capital here in winter. Snow is a common occurrence. Hasn''t she never seen it before, so she won''t be so excited, right? However, he couldn''t refuse Xiao Tuanzi''s request. He set her on a newly bought white down jacket and a red woolen hat with two pompom balls, and went out holding her. When he locked the door, Xiao Tuanzi suddenly said: "Dad, shall we ask brother to go together?" "..." Su Shengjing was reluctant, but still agreed, walked to the opposite door, and rang the doorbell. After two sounds, the doorbell opened, and the little villain''s exquisite little face was caught in Su Jiu''s eyes, and she was surprised again. Ah, no matter how many times you watch it, the little villain is so good-looking! Seeing her, Rong Si''s always dark and deep eyes fluctuated slightly, and then she heard the little girl happily saying to him: "Brother, the weather forecast says it will snow today, and the first snow in winter. Shall we go out and have a look together?" See snow? Rong Si was slightly startled, his expression seemed a bit complicated. Ok? Su Jiu looked at him in surprise, "What''s wrong, brother, don''t you want to see Xue?" Rong Si recovered, shook his head and said, "No, I want to go." I became a dragee after wearing the book Chapter 362： The wish of the little villain Su Jiu immediately smiled with joy, "Then brother, let''s go!" Seeing the little bunny nodded and followed him, Su Shengjing pressed the tip of his tongue against the molars, especially wanting him to go back, but unfortunately, he couldn''t let the little dumplings down, so he could only bear it. I don''t know if he thinks too much, he always feels that if he continues to develop like this, when the small group grows up, things will go wrong... When Su Shengjing came downstairs with her in his arms, there was a little snow in the sky, and it was not cold on his face, but it was cool. Su Jiu''s eyes widened in excitement, and he stretched out his little hand to pick it up. . The snow fell on the warm palms and quickly melted. She looked up at the small snowflakes that kept falling. She saw that the ground was soon covered with a thin layer of white, and the branches of the trees were also hung with crystal clear icy edges, which was particularly beautiful. . Nature is really amazing. Su Jiu thought of something and turned to Su Shengjing and said, "Dad, Auntie Dean told us before that when the first snow falls in winter, if you make a wish to the snow, your wish will come true!" Su Shengjing had never heard of this saying, and raised his eyebrows, "Really?" "I don''t know, shall we try? It''s like wishing to a meteor!" Su Shengjing laughed, "Do you still know meteors?" Su Jiu pouted, hum, she knew a lot. Thinking about it, she said to the little villain next to her: "Brother, do you come to make a wish too?" Rong Si looked up at her. Although he didn''t believe that such a wish would be fulfilled, but in order not to discourage the little girl''s enthusiasm, he nodded cooperatively, "Okay." "Then let''s make a wish together!" Su Jiu put his hands together, closed his eyes with a smile, and made a wish earnestly. Seeing her solemn look, Su Shengjing was not easy to perfunctory, and then closed his eyes and silently made a wish in his heart. If the wish can really come true, he hopes that the small dumpling can grow up safely and healthily, and be happy forever. Rong Si may have a wish. His wish is that his mother and sister Xiaojiu will be happy every day. He also hopes that when he grows up, he can become a very powerful person, can make a lot of money, and let them live the best life. After Su Shengjing made a wish, he opened his eyes and asked Su Jiu curiously, "Baby, what wish did you make?" "Um..." The little girl rolled her eyes, her eyes were full of cleverness and cunning, and then laughed and said: "My wish is, I hope that the wishes of Dad and Brother will come true!" "..." Su Shengjing and Rong Si were both stunned. Unexpectedly, the little girl would actually make such a wish. Su Shengjing''s heart warmed and hugged her tightly. The little dumpling is too heart-warming, it is really a caring little padded jacket, so he can''t wait to spoil her to death and bring the best things in the world to her. What Rong Si was thinking about was also that Sister Xiaojiu was really nice, always thinking about others. In the future, he will think more for her. Su Jiu looked at him and asked curiously: "Brother, what wish did you make?" "..." Rong Si pursed his lips, suddenly embarrassed, "I can''t tell you." Ahhhh, the shy look of the little villain is so cute! There is a big contrast with his usual cold and unsmiling appearance. Is the contrast cute? Su Shengjing snorted softly, tusk, the little **** still pretending to be mysterious. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 363： Brother, lets play together Su Jiu shook Su Shengjing''s arm and said to him, "Dad, let me down." "do what?" "It''s snowing, of course I have to be a snowman and have a snowball fight!" A smile appeared in Su Shengjing''s eyes, and he was very fond of him, "Okay." He put the little dumpling down and saw that she grabbed the little bunny and said enthusiastically, "Brother, let''s play together!" Rong Si looked at her bright and sweet smiling face and couldn''t help being a little surprised. To be honest, he doesn''t like winter, especially in snowy days. He and his mother often get shivering from the cold, but can''t do anything. His mother could only hold him in her arms and warm him with her own body temperature, but she was suffering from the cold alone, and her body was getting worse and worse. But now, with Sister Xiaojiu by his side, he suddenly felt that winter is not so annoying. Moreover, he hasn''t built a snowman and played a snowball fight with the kids before, shouldn''t it be fun? The two children just piled up the snowman. The snow was still thin at the moment, and it was not so good. However, maybe it was because of novelty, or it was building a snowman with the future villain boss. Su Jiu found it very interesting. . Su Shengjing looked helplessly at her face flushed from the cold, but smiled happily, so she could only stand aside to accompany her and help her pile up together. After about half an hour, a snowman that was not perfect was piled up. The little villain picked up two branches and embedded it in the snowman as two hands. Su Jiu suddenly fell from the ground. He picked up a handful of snow and threw it at him. Rong Si was caught off guard, and the snow pile exploded on his chest. He was stunned for a moment. Then he rolled up the corner of his mouth, picked up a handful of snow, and threw it at Su Jiu. Su Jiu was also thrown, giggling. Seeing her smiling happily, the corners of Su Shengjing''s mouth rose uncontrollably, but he pretended to be upset, staring at Rong Si fiercely and saying, "Smelly boy, do you dare to smash my daughter? I think you owe it to clean up. !" The little villain stood in place and didn''t move, staring straight at him, raising his eyebrows provocatively, and a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, which is usually a rare pleasure. As his mother''s fan, Su Jiu is very pleased. Little Zai Zai is like a normal kid now, it''s great to be able to play and laugh and be happy. I hope he can keep it up and don''t blacken it. That is a dead end! Finally, the tired Su wine was poured directly on the snow, arms spread out, enjoying the cold feeling of snowflakes falling on his face. Rong Si also lay down with her, lying next to her, also enjoying such a beautiful moment in his opinion. Su Jiu looked at the sky above. It was cloudy at the moment, but the gap between the clouds seemed to reveal a ray of sunlight. She squinted her eyes and said with a smile: "Brother, I really hope my father can Become a big star and make a lot of money." "I also hope you can be happy and live safe and sound." Ok? What does it mean to live safe and sound? Rong Si looked at her in a puzzled manner, but met her extremely serious eyes, he nodded in a ghostly manner, "Okay, I will." In the evening, Song Wanqiu was busy with the dessert shop and returned home. Seeing Rong Si sitting in the room and writing the exercises seriously, she smiled knowingly and walked to touch his head, "Have you been studying for another day? Rest? Lets take a moment."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 364： I cant leave my daughter Rong Si''s eyes flickered, and didn''t tell her that she had played with Sister Xiaojiu all afternoon, but just asked: "Mom, make a wish for the first snow in winter, will it really come true?" Song Wanqiu was startled, who told him this? However, it is okay to let the child have a little fantasy and hope, so she smiled and said, "Maybe, there are so many magical things in this world. Have you made a wish? Can you tell your mother what you wished? " After speaking, she clearly saw that her son''s ears seemed to be red, and she turned aside her eyes with a guilty conscience, "No." Song Wanqiu didn''t need to think about it and knew that 80% of it was related to Xiaojiu. He didn''t tell the truth about it, but smiled softly, "Since you don''t want to say it, mom will not ask. But mom hopes your wish will come true." Rong Si turned his head to look at the snowing sky outside the window, a firmness appeared in his eyes, "Yes." After the first snow, the weather got colder and colder. In the morning, Su Shengjing puts a thick sweater and coat on Xiao Tuanzi, and then puts on a woolen cap and a mask, before holding her out. The filming of the previous movie was finished, and Han Jiani asked him to go to the company, saying that he had a new script for him to choose. According to this arrangement, it is of great help to the promotion of his popularity. If a star does not have any new works, it will be replaced soon. Han Jiani was serious about being his agent and wanted to support him, so she received a lot of advertisements for him in a short period of time. He can still take the show now, he must seize this opportunity well. He wants to raise a daughter and can''t let her down. After arriving at the Shengshi Entertainment Building, Su Shengjing directly hugged her upstairs by the elevator and came to the office. In the office, Han Jiani, who was wearing a high-end white-collar outfit, was already waiting for him. When she saw him coming with the little girl again, her mouth twitched. I said not to bring the child over, but I just didn''t listen. I cant leave my daughter, right? I thought so in my heart, but he didn''t ask Su Shengjing to let the children out, not to the office. Instead, he didn''t say anything, which was regarded as acquiescence. Seeing her staring at the small dumpling for a second time, Su Shengjing guessed what she was thinking, and coughed embarrassedly: "There is no one at home. I am not worried about leaving her at home, so I can only take her with me. Come here together. Don''t worry, Xiaojiu is very well-behaved and will definitely not cause trouble to others." "Yeah! I''m very good!" The little dumpling in his arms nodded seriously, the appearance of sitting on his father''s lap peacefully, very well-behaved. The female assistant on the side was so cute that she wanted to marry Su Shengjing. In this way, she could directly own such a lovely female goose! "That''s the best." Han Jiani said lukewarmly, and then handed a document on the table to Su Shengjing, "This is the script, you can take a look. The actor and the second actor have already been decided and cannot be changed. Look for yourself, do you think there is a role suitable for you?" If I change to someone else, maybe I feel that I am so popular now, why do I have to play such a small role? ! Is it worthy of my popularity? But Su Shengjing didn''t say anything, just responded and accepted the script. In the past, he had suffered a self-righteous loss, thinking that he was hot enough and would continue to be hot, so he was not guarded against people in the dark. He felt that he had so many fans and they couldn''t do anything to him. As a result, he fell into a big mess. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 365： The little girl is a face control Now, he decided to be down-to-earth, step by step, not eager for success, and cherish every opportunity he had, so as not to let himself fall into the hands of others. While he was looking at the script seriously, the little girl in his arms was staring at Han Jiani. Han Jiani didn''t intend to pay attention to her, but just looked at some other documents on her hand. However, after meeting the little girl''s gaze, she couldn''t concentrate anymore, and glanced at her from the corner of her eye. Two minutes later, seeing the little girl still watching, Han Jiani couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter, there is something on my face?" The little girl shook her head. "Then what are you looking at?" "Because it looks so good!" The little girl said of course, "When I see good-looking brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts, I will look at them more!" Han Jiani is indeed very beautiful, very attractive, she is indeed the sister of the movie emperor Han, the genes are there. Su Shengjing smiled suddenly and interjected: "I can testify to this. This little girl is a face control." When Han Jiani heard the little girl''s words, she wanted to laugh, but she was abruptly suffocated. She still looked so cold and alienated, "Then no one told you, is it impolite to keep staring at people like this?" " The little girl blinked her eyes, and she seemed to realize that it was not good to do so, her face collapsed suddenly, and she mumbled: "Then, that little wine is not like this anymore." Han Jiani nodded, "Well, that''s right." Unexpectedly, after the little girl paused for two seconds, she added: "Don''t stare at the beautiful aunt directly, just watch it secretly!" She had an expression of "I''m so smart", as if she was satisfied with her idea. Han Jiani, "..." Little girl, since you want to see it secretly, don''t tell me, okay? Su Shengjing was also amused by the little girl, and her big hand rubbed her little head again, "Okay, dad thinks he looks good, just look at dad, don''t look at others." Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, "I can see Dad every day, so I want to see a beautiful aunt!" Su Shengjing, "......???" So, she meant, she was tired of seeing him as a father, right? Love really disappears? ! The little girl is young, but her mouth can speak. Han Jiani couldn''t help but hooked up the corner of her mouth, and then quickly converged, pretending to continue looking at the document nonchalantly. But I don''t know what''s wrong, I can''t concentrate, I have to look at the little girl from time to time to see if she is still staring at her. Sure enough, the little girl nestled in her father''s arms and looked at her secretly from the corner of her eye. After being discovered by her, she immediately hid in her father''s arms, covering her face with two small hands, as if saying, "You can''t see me, you can''t see me..." In an instant, the words "cute" suddenly appeared in Han Jiani''s mind. She doesn''t like children very much, Su Jiu is the first child she thinks is cute. It''s no wonder that this little girl has so many mother fans who like her, even she thinks it is cute, then in the eyes of others, it must be even more cute. Han Jiani thought, and took a sip of the coffee at hand. The little girl took a peek at her again, and then fumbled in her little schoolbag. There seemed to be something in it. She looked at her hesitantly, as if hesitating to take it out. Han Jiani noticed her little movement, her curiosity was hooked again, she couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the matter?"After wearing the book I became Chapter 366： She is more attractive than sugar The little girl shook her head, as if she was a little embarrassed. Han Jiani supported her chin with one hand and said lightly: "Take out what you have, don''t hide it." Su Shengjing was also curious about what Xiaoduanzi was going to do. She took out a strawberry candy from her small schoolbag and held it in her hand like a baby. After thinking about it, she decided to pass it to Han Jiani, "Pretty auntie, eat candy! " Han Jiani, "..." She thought it was worth the little girl to be so careful, and still entangled for a long time, it turned out to be just a candy? Does she like this kind of candy? "Pretty auntie, this candy is delicious, here you are~" Sharing her favorite things with others, the little girl seemed a little shy, with a white, tender and delicate face flushed with red. It was more tempting than the candy in her hand, and it made people want to take a bite. Han Jiani has stopped eating sugar like this since she went to college. She has strict requirements on her figure and is quite self-disciplined. The sugar intake is extremely controlled. If it were someone else, even if it was just a candy, she would definitely refuse. But now, the little girl looked at her expectantly, with a trace of urgency, so that she couldn''t say anything to refuse. Han Jiani reached out and took the candy, and the little girl''s eyes lit up suddenly, as if she was very happy. Han Jiani suddenly felt an unspeakable complex taste in her heart, and asked casually, "Is this your favorite candy?" "Yeah!" The little girl nodded vigorously, "This is delicious, but, but Dad won''t let me eat more." Su Shengjing immediately stretched out her hand and squeezed her small fleshy face, "In order to prevent you from getting cavities, eat less sugar." The little girl retorted unconvincingly, "Take two capsules a week, it''s very rare!" Han Jiani was a little surprised. She only asked to eat two candies a week. For a child who was only four years old, that would simply deprive her of her happiness! Suddenly she sympathized with the little girl, and subconsciously said: "Is this too strict?" "Not strict, because I ate a lot of sugar when I was a kid, I ate a tooth that broke, so I had to go to the hospital to get it out." Su Shengjing said, looking down at the little dumpling in his arms, "Baby, you don''t want to have a tooth extraction either. Right? That hurts." Su Jiu shook her head immediately, of course she didn''t want to pull her teeth! Han Jiani looked at her thoughtfully. While Su Shengjing lowered her head and continued to look at the script seriously, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to the assistant, asking the assistant to buy sweets, and specifically asked to buy vitamin C jelly with pure fruit juice. After the assistant bought the sugar back, Han Jiani found an excuse to distract Su Shengjing, and then handed the sugar to Su Jiu, "Remember to hide it and dont let your father find out. Also, you cant eat too much a day. Your father said it. Yes, it must be temperate." Seeing the bag of fruit jelly, the little girl was very surprised. After taking it, she quickly hid in her little schoolbag and smiled sweetly at her, "I will dare, thank you pretty auntie!" Hehehe, it seems that this aunt is not as cold and unkind as others say. The little girl''s smile was so contagious that Han Jiani''s heart was soft again. Suddenly, she felt that the happiness of the children was really simple and pure, but just a few candies can make her feel so good. Some things in children are really lost by many people when they grow up. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 367： Brother is great! Perhaps she should also consider whether she should put more of her mind into her personal life instead of focusing on work? Su Jiu didn''t know that he actually triggered Han Jiani''s thinking about life, but tried to restrain the urge to eat sugar. After two months, she ate the candy, and the scene that Su Shengjing shot before actually started to be broadcast on satellite TV! The audience has been expecting the show to be released soon, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast! Generally speaking, it is incredible how a play will be broadcast in less than a few months, half a year or even several years. The audience speculated whether there was a big boss behind the scenes in this play, who was so capable? Isn''t it Anwon? However, An Yuans previous dramas, without exception, were broadcast after a long wait. It has never been as fast as this drama. However, since it is broadcast, it must be watched. As the main envoy behind the scenes, Su Guobang hid his merits and fame deeply. After learning the specific broadcast time of the show, he waited every day. When he was impatient and wanted the butler to remind him, it finally aired. He can finally take a good look at his little granddaughter. As for that brat, it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. This drama is a fantasy drama in ancient costumes, plus well-known directors and screenwriters, plus first-line stars such as An Yuan and the male protagonist, and even supporting roles such as the second male and the second female are popular Xiaosheng Xiaohua, and it has been there before it was filmed. Strong fan base and popularity. After learning that Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu had also joined the show, the audience suddenly became more interested. The father and daughter are so popular now, the last issue of "Dad" does not know how many people have been touched, so they have to take part in it. Moreover, that was the first time Xiaojiu appeared in a TV series, and countless mother fans couldn''t wait long ago! Qin Feng sat in front of the computer the first time the show was broadcast, because Su Shengjings role is said to be available only after four episodes, and the second episode already needs members, and he also specially filled one. Heh, for Su Shengjing, he actually wasted twenty yuan! He can''t afford to spend a penny! He wanted to see, Su Shengjing, who has never gone to college and was born in a non-major class, can perform any good stuff, and just read the lines stiffly, right? Before Qin Feng went to the film academy to train for a few months, he was still the winner of the most popular film and television newcomer award last year, and Su Shengjing was not at all concerned. He remembers that when Su Shengjing was very popular a few years ago, the scene he shot was really just reading lines, and there was no acting skills at all. It''s just that he was very popular at the time and had many fans. Even if his acting was terrible, the fans still praised the venue and said that his brother was great and his brother played the role alive! Oh, it is ridiculous. As far as his bad acting skills have passed, even if it has been a few years, it''s just embarrassing to come out again. In fact, Su Shengjings fans and Su Jius mother fans didnt have much hope for the father and daughter in this drama. Think about it, Su Shengjing hasn''t been filming for several years, and Xiaojiu is just a four-year-old kid. It''s not bad to remember the lines. Isn''t it embarrassing to be able to count on acting? However, after five minutes of Xiaojiu''s appearance, they dispelled this idea. In any case, I can''t believe that the acting skills of a four-year-old kid would be so good! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 368： Its not just being cute In the beginning, before the village was destroyed by the demon clan, she was a naive little girl who liked to play wildly everywhere, and followed her grandma. Watching her act softly to her grandma and ask her to give her pancakes, the hearts of the audience have become cute again. Ah ah ah, please give them such a daughter, please! When the village was destroyed, she followed the sect leader and several of his disciples back, she was shocked to see the blazing fire in front of her, her eyes reddened suddenly, and tears filled quickly. The audience can clearly feel her disbelief and grief. When she rushed in and looked for her grandma everywhere, the fear and despair seemed to burst out of her bones and deeply moved the audience. Moreover, her lines are quite clear and her emotions are in place. In short, it''s perfect! [Damn! This, this, is this really a scene made by a four-year-old kid? is that a lie? This is clearly an old drama bone! [Xiao Jiu, have you secretly taken a lot of acting classes? Ok? ? ? [Ah, its so good! When she was crying, my tears followed. hateful! This kid is here for tears, right? I cried eight hundred times watching her variety show, and I cried again when watching this TV show, which is outrageous! [Small wine is great! How come you are such a great cub, mom loves you so much! [ZiZi is too powerful, people will only sell cuteness, right? The future is promising! The audience was shocked, the mother fans were excited, and there was a sense of accomplishment that my goose was so prosperous. There are even several well-known teachers from the film academy who have given praise, saying that this kid is too good at acting and is simply a genius. Some directors also praised them, and on Weibo @ʢ, invited the little girl to participate in the TV series and movies they are preparing. When Su Shengjing was watching a TV series, even if he knew that Xiao Tuanzi performed well, he didn''t expect that the effect would be so good, and it would be entirely possible for people to take it in. Seeing her tears, his heart became a ball, stabbing pain, and he wanted to comfort her in his arms. As long as she doesn''t cry, she is willing to do everything for her. Qin Feng originally only planned to see how Su Shengjing plays, but the little girls acting skills have been hotly searched and aroused heated discussions. Everyone said that she played well, and his curiosity was aroused, starting from the first episode. Started to look at it. It''s okay if I don''t look at it, I gnash my teeth at a glance. What kind of daughter Su Shengjing gave birth to, how can she seem to know everything? Even acting like this does not belong to the category she should be able to do? Judging from the performance of this little girl, Qin Feng can already predict how popular this TV series will be. This Su Shengjing, if he didn''t have his daughter, wouldn''t he still be a waste? ! The more Qin Feng thought about it, the more angry he became. He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t look at the members and make him angry. Is he thinking about it? ! After watching the little girl''s scene, he continued to look down. After the third episode, both the male and female protagonists appeared. The female protagonist An Yuan is naturally breathtakingly beautiful, and Su Shengjing plays her big brother, which is her childhood sweetheart. Before seeing his acting skills, just seeing his appearance, Qin Feng''s eyes darkened, and he held his fingers tightly. It is not difficult to see that this crew should be a makeup team hired at a high price. Su Shengjing''s styling is very good, with long black hair tied with elegant white jade hairpin, revealing his handsome face. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 369： What if I want to climb the wall? He is dressed in a flowing white dress, holding a jade flute, with gentle eyes and a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth. He is completely a handsome young man. As soon as he appeared, the barrage exploded. [Ahhhhh, is this Su Shengjing? so hot! [No, this is Su Shengjing? I didn''t recognize it for a while! [My sky duck, he is amazing to me! So handsome! [Unexpectedly, Su Shengjing looks so handsome in ancient costume! To put it weakly, I think he is better than the male coach, ah, no, what should I do if I want to climb the wall? [I want to climb the wall too! Suddenly, I dont want to let the heroine and the heroine be together. Why doesnt the heroine love such a handsome and gentle master? Su Shengjing''s Yan fan rapidly grew, and after seeing his performance in the play, many people knew that Su Shengjing had acting skills. When he was practicing sword, it was a handsome and heroic figure. When facing the master and fellow students, he is modest, cautious and polite. When looking at the heroine, his eyes were so gentle, and he could feel his feelings for her without speaking. He secretly loves the heroine in the play, and because of the status of the senior brother and sister, he can only hide this thought in his heart, and deliberately maintains a distance from her. Often looking at her from a distance seems to be very satisfying. At the same time it makes people feel distressed, it also makes the girl''s heart overflowing, and the heart is beating! Both Su Shengjing''s appearance and acting skills amazed the audience. Although he is only a male third in the play, according to the current situation, his limelight has overshadowed all other supporting roles. Even compared with him, the male lead seems to be inferior. Qin Feng''s face turned black as he watched the words praising Su Shengjing one after another on the barrage. If those things hadn''t happened before, and now he has not been ordered to rest for a period of time by the company, he might be able to participate in this drama. Then, the person who is being praised at this moment, the person who is crazy to gain fans, is him Qin Feng! But now, all the limelight has been robbed by Su Shengjing. Qin Feng''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger, and he felt that if this continued, Su Shengjing might replace his current position and become a first-line niche. No, he finally made Su Shengjing fall from the cloud and climbed into his position by himself. So, how can he be dragged down by him? Because of the extreme anger, Qin Feng''s chest was up and down violently, and he couldn''t stand it anymore and immediately closed the playback window. At the same time, Su Guobang also turned on the computer the first time this TV series came out, and quickly let the butler fill the membership. In order to make this TV series broadcast soon, he has spent a lot of manpower and material resources, so naturally he has to take a good look, otherwise he will lose a lot. He went to watch with an entertaining mood, but when he saw the little girl holding his grandma''s arm coquettishly, his heart suddenly became sour. The little girl hasn''t called him grandfather so far, let alone acted softly with him like on TV. If she is acting like a baby with him, what kind of pancakes, she just wants to eat the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, he will get them back for her! After watching the little girl''s scenes, Su Guobang was still immersed in the play, and it took him a long time to relax. The little girl finally left the village with despair and grief, reluctantly leaving the village, and the scene of leaving with the leader and the group, which made him feel unhappy for a long time. calm. He felt that it was a pity not to film for the acting skill of the little girl. What variety shows are still recorded? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 370： Im sorry After his mood calmed down, Su Guobang looked sideways to the butler who was also immersed in the TV series and couldn''t help himself, and said to him, "What do you think?" The butler raised his hand and wiped his eyes, and said with a smile: "The little lady is really amazing, I admire it very much." "Well, don''t look at whose child it is." When Su Guobang said this, his surface was calm, but the housekeeper heard a hint of pride in his words. The butler can only agree, "That is, the children of the Su family will not be bad. So is the young master. Now he is self-reliant and can support himself well, as well as the little lady." "Huh, don''t mention him to me." Su Guobang didn''t want to hear about Su Shengjing. He thought of something and said: "By the way, such a good TV series must be rated up. You call the company and let everything Everyone will show it to me, it must be seen!" housekeeper,"" It''s not necessary, sir. How embarrassed it made him speak. However, Su Guobang didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, and he didn''t mean to go back. The butler could only do it. He called back, and Su Guobang ordered: "Also, tell the company to show them what TV series or movies are suitable for Xiaojiu. If Xiaojiu is willing, let them invest and arrange Little wine enters the group." The butler thinks this can be done. The little lady has such a talent for filming, we can''t waste it. The butler responded and said: "Then old man, how about young man? Don''t you need to give young man some resources? I watched the next few episodes, and the young man also acted very well. He is a good shooter for filming, or..." Su Guobang glanced at him obliquely, his eyes were cold, and he immediately lowered his head. "Then kid, if he wants to act, he can join the group by the way. After all, Xiaojiu needs to take care of it. If he doesn''t want to, then forget it, don''t worry about it." The housekeeper was immediately a little pleased. He could hear that although the old man''s words seemed unkind, but in fact, he was indirectly giving the young master resources. He immediately agreed, "Good old man, I''ll make arrangements now." In addition to fans, Rong Si is also one of the people who pay the most attention to this show. In the morning, he took homework from the class and took it to the office. He accidentally heard the head teacher tell another teacher that there is a play to be broadcast at 8 o''clock tonight. Little Jiu sister and her dad both appeared in the show, hoping to get off work on time today. Good to go back to chase the drama. He silently remembered that after school, the first thing he did was to do his homework. At eight o''clock, he sat on the sofa on time, turned on the TV, and quickly found the show. Seeing Sister Xiaojiu''s appearance as he wished, he stared at the TV almost unblinkingly, not wanting to miss any detail. At this moment, Song Wanqiu returned from get off work. I was surprised to see him sitting on the sofa and watching TV. This kid usually sits in his room and reads books and studies, and he almost never watches TV. What happened today? I have to say it''s a bit abnormal. Song Wanqiu hung the bag on the hook behind the door, changed his shoes and walked over, curiously asked, "What are you looking at?" Rong Si pursed his lips, as if a little embarrassed to tell her. Song Wanqiu subconsciously looked at the TV. When she saw the little girl appearing on the screen, she was a little bit unbelievable at first, and then she was very surprised, "Is Xiaojiu filming a TV series? Why don''t you tell mom, mom is so early Come back and watch it with you."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 371： Want a daughter Then she sat down beside Rong Si and watched with him. Seeing the touching place, her eyes were also red, and she couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Jiu performed really well. The crew found her to be the right person." It seems that she is the character itself! Rong Si gave an "um", still watching TV without blinking, Little Jiu Sister is very powerful. He has never doubted it. Although she is very young, he feels that she seems to be better than many adults. By the end of one episode, Song Wanqiu''s thoughts were still unfinished, and she wanted to put down the next episode immediately. But there was a long commercial to be inserted in the middle, and she could only wait anxiously. At this moment, she was thinking about how little wine could be so great, if she had a daughter like that, how good it would be. Although the son of A Si is also very good, she still can''t help but want a daughter. Unfortunately, Xiaojiu is the daughter of someone else''s family after all. Song Wanqiu sighed in his heart and turned to look at the little guy beside him. Seeing him frowning with a solemn look, as if thinking about some problem, just like a little adult, he asked with some amusement: "A Si, what are you thinking?" Rong Si regained his senses, his eyes dodged, and said with a guilty conscience: "It''s nothing." Song Wanqiu touched his head and smiled softly, "You are the mother who brought you up. Have you been thinking about things, will your mother not see it? Tell your mother, what are you thinking about? If it''s an annoyance, maybe mother Can I give you some suggestions?" Rong Si pursed his lips and hesitated for several seconds before he said, "Little Jiu sister will be hot." He did not look directly at Song Wanqiu''s face, but lowered his eyes, seemingly unhappy. Ok? Song Wanqiu was puzzled, "Sister Xiaojiu is on fire, isn''t this a good thing? In this way, she can make a lot of money and live a good life. As her friend, you should be happy for her." Rong wantonly said dullly: "It''s a little unhappy." "why?" "Sister Xiaojiu is hot, so many people will like her, and they will find her to record a show and film a scene." Song Wanqiu suddenly understood, "I know, you think she will be very busy then, and there will be no time to play with you, right?" Think about it, too, when Xiao Jiu and her father didn''t receive commercials and TV series before, Xiao Jiu came over as a guest after a short distance from her father. But recently, the number of visits has indeed decreased a lot. It''s normal for A Si to be a good friend like Xiaojiu and feel lost in his heart. Moreover, she leaves work late, and A Si often stays at home alone, so he will inevitably be alone. Rong Si did not deny, but nodded, verifying Song Wanqiu''s thoughts. Since moving here and being able to go to school, he has been studying hard and working hard to improve himself, not only to find a good job and earn a lot of money in the future, but also to be eligible to play with Sister Xiaojiu. Originally, he felt that he and Xiaojiu''s sister lived at the opposite door, very close to each other. But now, her popularity is getting higher and higher, and there are more and more people who like her. Don''t even think about it or know that there will be more little boys around her in the future. Those little boys are very good, at least, they are not like him, they used to live in such a shabby little house, and even searched for the smelly trash can... So, if there are more people around Little Jiu Sister, what should he do? Is there still a chance to stay with her? Will he lose her good friend? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 372： Who makes her so cute! Seeing his depressed appearance, Song Wanqiu''s heart suddenly pierced. This was not the case with Asi before. Before he was blasted out of the house, he was a lively and cute kid who laughed a lot. But since he was forced to move to the old city to live, he fell to picking up trash and was ridiculed by others. He changed himself. He became withdrawn and talkative, low self-esteem, and he didn''t believe in himself like he is now. He cherished the hard-earned friend Xiaojiu Sister, seeing that she was loved and surrounded by so many children, and he seemed to be inferior to those people, so he was not confident. Song Wanqiu reached out and hugged him, covered the distress in his eyes, smiled again and said, "A Si, sister Xiaojiu is getting better and better now, so if you still want to be friends with her, you have to Just get better and better. When you are good enough to compare all others, you will no longer worry about her not being friends with you, will you?" Rong Si nodded. He had not forgotten his wish when it snowed that day. He said that he would become stronger and make a lot of money in the future, so that his mother and sister Xiaojiu would have a good life. He wants to do what he says. Thinking of this, Rong Si raised his head, the deep eyes did not have the loss just now, but he recovered his look, revealing a touch of determination, "I know, I will work hard." After a pause, he said again: "Mom, I want to skip a grade." What he is learning now is no longer suitable for him. It is not difficult at all. It is a waste of time to stay in the first grade. He wants to learn difficult things and quickly make himself better. Song Wanqiu didn''t ask much, but gently touched his head, "Well, if you want to skip a grade, mom will talk to your teacher tomorrow." Su Shengjing and Su Jiu have become popular again with this TV series. Looking at the entertainment circle right now, it seems that there is no more feminine than the father. The two are like living in a hot search, two days in two days. Go up. If you change to someone else, I am afraid that you will be scolded by netizens, either by saying that the hot search is bought or occupying public resources. But for the father and daughter, the netizens seem to not care about their hot search at all. They know that the hot search of the father and daughter can go up without buying, maybe they don''t want to go to the hot search. Su Jiu''s mother fan can''t wait to see the female goose every day, who makes her so cute! Isn''t it good to never get tired of it? That evening, Su Shengjing went to the small class to receive Su Jiu before leaving the classroom door and saw Sheng Zhizhi who was already waiting in the corridor. When he saw Su Jiu, he immediately opened a happy smile, "Little Jiu sister!" Su Shengjing squinted at him and hummed abruptly. Hey, yelling "Sister and Sister" every day, why doesn''t he want to listen so much? Only when Sheng Zhiyan ignored his thoughts, all his thoughts were on the little girl, and he smirked at her, a stupid son who had escaped the landlord''s house. "Sister Xiaojiu, I have watched your TV series, and our family thinks that you acted very well! You are amazing!" When Sheng Zhiyan said this, his eyes lighted up. There was a hint of pride in her tone, as if she was proud that she was her friend. The little girl shook her head and said seriously: "I''m not good, Dad is the best!" Sheng Zhi said, "..." Okay, as long as you are happy. Su Shengjing raised his mouth suddenly, and sure enough, his daughter was the best person to him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 373： Actually, I am a good man! When he walked out of the kindergarten, Sheng Tianci was already leaning against the car and waiting. When he saw Su Jiu, a touch of joy suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he raised his voice and said, "Little Jiu, do you miss Uncle?" Before he could speak, Su Shengjing rolled his eyes, "Don''t molest my daughter." "I''m going, this is also called molesting? I think you haven''t seen real molesting! I do this entirely because I like small wine? If you don''t want to meet the little girl, do you think I will pick up this stinky boy?" Sheng Tianci said indignantly, turned his head and glanced at the side of Sheng Zhiyan with disgust. Sheng Zhi said, "......???" Was he shot while lying down? What did he do wrong to dislike him so much? Sheng Zhiyan was very unconvinced, and stared at him furiously, "Uncle, you are really bad! I ignore you and don''t want you to pick it up in the future. I will let the driver uncle pick me up, hum!" After speaking, he accidentally saw Xiao Jiu sister looking at him with big eyes blinking, and he was immediately embarrassed. A small face flushed slightly, and he quickly explained, "Little Jiu sister, I, I am not losing my temper. I dont like being angry, dont get me wrong! Actually, I am a good man!" "Puff!" Sheng Tianci almost sprayed and hit him mercilessly, "Just you still a man? Boy, you haven''t even grown your hair yet, are you ashamed?" Sheng Zhizhi was righteous, "Don''t be ashamed! Anyway, I will definitely be a good man when I grow up!" "I''m pooh, you know when you are so young you know that you are a little girl, and maybe you will be a **** in the future." Sheng insisted that he lifted his chin, and said proudly and proudly: "Grandpa and grandma said, uncle, you are a playboy, saying that you are idle and not doing business. You don''t even have a girlfriend so you are so useless. Let me not learn from you, but be a promising person!" "..." Sheng Tianci was speechless immediately. What''s the matter, do parents usually say that in front of their children? Can you give him some face? What''s wrong without a girlfriend, will you be laughed at by the crowd? Seeing that his face was dark, Su Shengjing patted his shoulder earnestly, "It''s okay, go your own way, so that others have nowhere to go. Tsk, after all, it''s better for me to have a daughter without getting married, I Really happy." Sheng Tianci, "..." Is this comforting him? Why does he sound like he wants to hit someone? Sheng Tianci shook Su Shengjing''s hand away, gritted his teeth and said, "Su Shengjing, you can be a man!" While speaking, he looked at Xiaojiu again, grievingly complained to her, "Xiaojiu, you see your father bullying me, you don''t talk about him, this is bad behavior!" The little girl immediately retorted, "Uncle, you can''t say that Dad is bad, Dad is the best in the world!" She has a fierce milk, with a "don''t tell me about my father" expression. The curvature of Su Shengjing''s mouth suddenly deepened. Usually he always thinks about protecting the little dumpling. Now when the little dumpling speaks for himself, his mood suddenly becomes quite beautiful. The expression on Sheng Tianci''s face is even more exciting. He feels isolated and helpless at the moment, and no one is on his side. I thought Xiaojiu would say two nice words to comfort him, but he didn''t expect to give him another crit. Sheng Tianci gave up struggling, and said with a sad face, "Little Jiu, why did you bully uncle too? Uncle is so sad that I can''t eat and sleep tonight, what do you say?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 374： Dont take it seriously He thought that he said that, the little girl might have to fight with Su Shengjing and continue to beat him, but she did not expect that she said sweetly: "Dad is the best in the world, and uncle is also very good! So don''t be sad." Sheng Tianci, "......!!!" Ah, I suddenly felt healed. However, Su Shengjing didn''t give him any face, squinted at him, smiled and said: "What the kids say, don''t take it seriously. At least, don''t take it seriously." Sheng Tianci glared at him, "Go away, I don''t want to talk to you." At this moment, another luxurious car slowly drove over and stopped on the side of the road. After the car window fell, a little girl''s beautiful face was revealed. She happily shouted at Su Jiu, "Little Jiu sister!" Su Jiu looked at the sound, it was actually the little heroine Song Xinyan? Song Xinyan opened the door and got out of the car. She rushed to Su Shengjing and greeted him a little bit shyly. Then she said to Su Jiu: "Sister Xiaojiu, you haven''t come to my house for a long time. Arent you busy?" She was just passing here, and she was so happy to see Sister Xiaojiu. Su Jiu came down from Su Shengjing''s arms, faced her face to face, and said with a smile: "Yes, dad and I are very busy recently. Sister, when dad and I are free, we must go to your house to play with you! " Song Xinyan stretched out her hand and took one of her hands, warmly inviting, "Little Jiu sister, my father and I are going to the restaurant for dinner, shall we go together?" She turned to look at the man who also got out of the car, and asked expectantly, "Dad, is that okay?" Song Jiye has always spoiled this daughter, and he is almost responsive to her. This kind of trivial matter, he naturally has no reason to refuse, and smiled and nodded, "If your little sister is willing, of course it will be fine." He looked at Su Shengjing, and the two dads said hello in polite manners. "Sister Xiaojiu, is it okay? Let''s eat with me, okay?" Song Xinyan held Su Jiu''s hand, her voice was urgent, and she almost abducted her into the car. How do you say the little hostess is also a pretty and cute little Gongju like a doll. Su Jiu can''t stand her acting like a baby, so she can only look sideways at Su Shengjing, "Dad, do you want to eat with your sister?" Su Shengjing wanted to take the small dumplings home, live in the warm world of father and daughter, and cook her favorite dishes. However, Xiao Tuanzi seems to want to go, so let her go. "If you want to go, then go." Su Shengjing said, smiling at Song Jiye, and jokingly said: "Do you mind if I eat with Xiaojiu?" Song Jiye smiled heartily, "Of course I don''t mind, I am very happy that Xiaojiu can have dinner with us." Sheng Zhizhi suddenly felt bad. He originally planned to invite Sister Xiaojiu to eat at his house, but he was robbed first. How could this be done? Even if the other party is a pretty little girl, it can''t! Mr. Sheng hurriedly pulled up the cuffs of the Godsend of Lashing, and whispered: "Uncle, can I let Sister Xiaojiu go to our house for dinner?" Oh, now you know you want to lower your stance and ask him? Sheng Tianci snorted and rubbed his hair vigorously, "Xiao Jiu has promised, who told you not to say it earlier? This is all right, so next time I should say it earlier, just say it, you know, right?" Sheng Zhiyan was very disappointed and could only look at Su Jiu eagerly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 375： Has a troubled face At this moment, a childish voice came over with an unusually calm voice, "Can we not be together?" The group followed the sound and saw that there was another person in the car, a little boy about seven or eight years old. Su Jiu widened her eyes in surprise. What day is it that she not only met the little heroine, but also the little heroine. The little boy in front of him, who is not Li Mohan? Li Mohan got out of the car as he spoke. He was wearing a white shirt, dark blue overalls and small leather shoes. His hair was neatly combed, and his shirt buttons were meticulously fastened. He was a miniature version of the rich man. Moreover, he has developed a scourge face at a young age, and he can imagine what a scourge will be when he grows up. No need to think about it, as described in the original book, she is the dream lover of countless women. Seeing his woman, no one is amazed by him. Li Mohan walked directly in front of Su Jiu, looking at the little girl with a pair of indifferent eyes, "I will make an appointment with her first, and you will make an appointment next time." This is not a request for comments, it is more like an order. Su Jiu couldn''t help sighing, as he deserves to be the male protagonist, such a domineering president Faner since childhood. Not bad, very promising. He has shown a strong possessiveness now, will he have it when he grows up? However, she hopes that the male and female leaders can be together smoothly. In this case, she and the little villain can change their fate, right? Song Xinyan was unhappy, turned her head and stared at him angrily, "Li Mohan! How can I make an appointment with you, you said you want me to eat with you, I haven''t promised you yet!" Li Mohan was neither angry nor annoyed by being stared at by her. Anyway, according to the plot of the original novel, he almost never got angry with the heroine and tolerated all her bad temper. To be angry is to be jealous because of various misunderstandings. Moreover, every time after punishing the hostess on the bed, the president''s anger disappeared, and then the two continued to get tired and sprinkle all kinds of dog blood and sugar. Li Mohan was not impatient or impatient, and looked at her seriously, "Then can you agree now?" Su Jiu, "..." This little male protagonist has something, and the tone of this speech is completely a little adult, and he can compete with the little villain. By the way, little villain! Su Jiu suddenly remembered that he hadn''t been a guest at the little villain''s house for quite some time. But according to his character, he would not take the initiative to come. She suddenly missed him sitting on the stairs and reading a book. Thinking of this, Su Jiu decided that when she returned home, she was going to see the little villain. To be a qualified mother fan, she must pay more attention to the cubs! But now, you have to deal with the little hero first. Seeing that he was a calm and unwavering person on the outside, but a domineering and powerful person in his heart, Su Jiu didn''t want to provoke him. She hadn''t forgotten that he had just made a phone call before and let her father receive a big advertisement. She has such great power at a young age, and she deserves to be the future boss. It''s better to be less provoked. Su Jiu thought for a while, took Song Xinyan''s hand and said, "Sister, should we have dinner together tomorrow?" Although Song Xinyan was young, she could see that she said it because of Li Mohan, and immediately said, "Don''t pay attention to him, Little Jiu sister, let''s go!" After she finished speaking, Su Jiu clearly saw that Li Mohan''s face sank, his lips pressed lightly, and he was obviously unhappy. Even worse, his deep eyes actually looked at her! After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 376： Little hero and little villain 1 Su Jiu, "..." Gangster, don''t you really blame me, do you? This makes no sense. But, forgive her for persuading her, she really doesn''t want to confront the future boss head-on. The overbearing presidents in the novel are all the pride of the sky, and they are all the characters who have more grievances and retribution, even if it is just a trivial matter, he may be hated. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Therefore, the novels always use "no one dares to provoke" or "turning hands for clouds and hands for rain, controlling the lives of countless people" to describe how powerful the boss is. Can''t afford to provoke. Thinking about this, Su Jiu leaned into Song Xinyans ear and whispered, Sister, lets eat together tomorrow. Then I will take you to a particularly fun place for dinner, so lets go with Dad, okay? interesting place? Only she and Sister Xiaojiu are the only ones? Song Xinyan''s heart was immediately moved. Although it was a pity that she could not have dinner together today, she readily agreed, "That''s good, let''s make an appointment tomorrow!" Hearing what she said, Li Mohan''s expression instantly eased, and the look in Su Jiu''s eyes was not as cold as before. Humph, count this little girl as interesting. Otherwise, he will make her regret it. Fearing that Su Jiu would go back, Song Xinyan stretched out her little hand and said solemnly, "Little Jiu sister, let''s pull the hook! You can''t lie, it''s the puppy!" Seeing the tender and tender meat in front of him, the little heroine with big Shuiling eyes twinkling, Su Jiu''s mind is full of, ah, so cute. How can human cubs be so cute! "Okay!" Su Jiu responded and hooked her. She suddenly felt that after getting along with these children a lot, she was already comfortable selling cute, sometimes she felt that she was really only four years old. Song Xinyan was extremely happy, her face flushed, and after waving with Su Jiu, she left with her father and Li Mohan contentedly. Thinking of Li Mohan''s dangerous eyes just now, Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. Sheng Zhiyan was very happy that he was not abandoned, and immediately said to her, "Little Jiu sister, will you go to my house? My grandparents said that they missed you, let me invite you to eat at home. He also said, if you don''t come, If they do, they will spank me!" He said as he gestured with his hands, "They would hit me with such a long stick, it hurts!" Sheng Tianci looked at him dumbfounded. Have his parents said this? Why didn''t he know. This kid thought he was a stupid, but he didn''t expect that sometimes he wasn''t stupid. He would use bitter tricks? However, Su Jiu didn''t believe Sheng Zhiyan''s words, cut, is she a fool when she is a three-year-old child? Who didn''t know that his grandparents spoiled him, that''s why he developed a arrogant young master temper. "Little Jiu sister, go to my house for dinner? My grandparents will definitely be very happy to see you!" Sheng Zhiyan looked at her expectantly. Sheng Tianci also said: "Yes, Xiaojiu, how long have you not been to your uncle''s house, why don''t you go today?" Su Jiu couldn''t help their warm invitation, and didn''t want to let them go, so he had to agree. As for the little villain... Sorry, cub, I can only visit you at your house another day! In the evening of the next day, after Song Xinyans kindergarten was over, she asked her father to take herself to the kindergarten where Su Jiu was located. Yesterday she had an appointment with Sister Xiaojiu and met at the entrance of the kindergarten! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 377： The little hero and the little villain 2 Song Xinyan sat in the child seat at the back, bowed her head to tidy up her little white skirt and sweater coat, then raised her head and asked Song Jiye, who was driving in front, "Dad, do I look good in this skirt?" Song Jiye glanced at her from the rearview mirror, and said with a smile: "Of course it looks good, my daughter is so cute, she looks good in everything she wears." The little girl was not satisfied with his answer, and puffed her mouth and said, "You can''t answer like this! Dad wants to tell the truth, not lie to me!" Song Jiye couldn''t help but laughed, "How could dad lie to you? My little princess is cute, she looks good in everything she wears." "Really? Isn''t it really good-looking if I wear this way?" the little girl eagerly asked. Song Jiye smiled helplessly, "Yes, it looks good, and Sister Xiaojiu will find it good too when she sees it." When he said this, the little girl was satisfied, turned her head to look outside, and said expectantly, "I want to see Sister Xiaojiu soon." Song Jiye, "..." If he didn''t know that the little girl had an appointment with a little wine, he would think she was going to meet the boy he liked. She is facing Li Mohan, who grew up with her since she was a child, but she is not so active. Do girls still prefer to play with girls? When they arrived at the kindergarten where Su Jiu was located, Song Xinyan couldn''t wait to get out of the car and urged Song Jiye to say, "Dad, dad, help me solve it!" "Good, good, don''t worry." Song Jiye smiled helplessly, got out of the car first, then walked to the back, unfastened the seat belt for the little girl, and then carried her out. Although his daughter is no longer a small milk bag and will go to elementary school next year, he still likes to hug her. Soon, Su Shengjing also came out holding the small dumplings. The two fathers were holding their daughters in the same style, and suddenly there was a feeling of hatred when they met at first sight. When you have dinner later, you must share your experience of raising a daughter! "Sister Xiaojiu!" Seeing Su Jiu, Song Xinyan shouted at her excitedly. "Sister~" Su Jiu responded sweetly. Song Xinyan likes to hear her call her sister, every time she has the idea that she is an older child and needs to protect and take care of her little sister. She took Su Jiu''s hand and asked curiously: "Where shall we go to eat?" Su Jiu blinked at her mysteriously, "Sister, come with me!" "Yeah!" Song Xinyan happily and expectantly responded, turning her head to say to Song Jiye: "Dad, I''m going to take a car with Sister Xiaojiu, and you drive by yourself." Song Jiye, "..." He deliberately left the company ahead of schedule to pick her up today. She just abandoned his dad like this. Is it really good? Before he could say anything, Song Xinyan got out of his arms and happily followed Su Jiu into Su Shengjing''s car. Su Shengjing glanced at him sympathetically, closed the car door for the two children, and then went up too, leaving Song Jiye standing alone in the cold wind. Su Shengjing really sympathized with Song Jiye, but he was a little proud. He knew that if it were a small dumpling, she would not leave him and just leave with someone else''s father. It''s better for his baby, he can blow for a lifetime! Song Jiye sat back in his car depressed, no one noticed, and there was a black luxury car parked behind. The driver in front turned his head and glanced at the little boy sitting seriously behind him, "Little Master, Miss Song is gone, shall we follow?" Seeing Song Xinyan get into the car, Li Mohan''s eyes darkened, "Yeah."I became Chapter 378： The little hero and the little villain 3 The driver expressed his helplessness. The young master was very caring for Miss Song, as if he wanted to see her all the time. The focus of life is her. According to him, it will be difficult for the two children not to be together in the future! The young master is so good, no girl would dislike it, right? When Su Shengjing''s car drove away, Li Mohan looked back. He turned his head inadvertently and saw a little boy about six or seven years old standing under a tree on the roadside, his eyes always following the car, with a keen eye. Intuitively, he felt something was wrong. "Who is he?" The driver took a look outside, saw Rong Si, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Young Master, I haven''t seen him, why do you ask?" Li Mohan frowned, his black eyes staring at Rong Si, a touch of hostility appeared in his eyes, "He is looking at that fool Song Xinyan!" "..." The driver was taken aback. Isn''t it, it''s okay? You know, Young Master doesn''t like to make friends with people. Miss Song is his only friend. What he can''t stand the most is Miss Song playing with other little boys. Girls can, but boys cant. Therefore, if the little boy was Miss Songs new friend, the little master would definitely be upset. Seeing the little boy staring at Su Shengjing''s car, Li Mohan''s face became more and more unsightly. The driver suspected that he wanted to get out of the car and fight with others. After Su Shengjing and Song Jiye''s car drove away, Li Mohan really opened the car door and went straight to Rong Si. The driver was taken aback, my God, the young master really wants to fight with others? It''s on the street, isn''t it good to fight? What he said was the only heir to the Li family, and if it were exposed, it would be difficult to deal with. Mr. and Mrs. must be very annoyed! The driver hurriedly followed him out of the car and shouted anxiously, "Little master, this is a public place. Many people are watching, don''t be impulsive!" Li Mohan turned his head, glanced at him with white eyes, and then continued to walk towards Rong Si. Rong Si noticed him when he got out of the car. Seeing that Li Mohan was coming at him, he became vigilant, but did not move, but stood there waiting for him to come. Li Mohan walked in front of him, stopped when he was two or three steps away, looking at him with a pair of cold and alienated eyes. Although only a child, but inexplicably gives people a strong sense of oppression. Two young boys with the same exquisite and handsome looks faced each other, and they had the same extraordinary temperament. They looked completely different from ordinary boys and attracted many people passing by. People have speculated about whose little boy this is, more beautiful than those little child stars on TV! The driver hurriedly stepped forward and said respectfully to Li Mohan: "Young master, you see many people are watching, let''s go? Or, what can I say to the car?" Li Mohan didn''t mean to leave, still looking straight at Rong Si. I have to say that this kid is very handsome and can compete with him. Li Mohan immediately had an unprecedented sense of crisis, and none of the little boys he thought that little idiot had come into contact with could compare to him. But this made him a little uncertain. While he was observing Rongsi, Rongsi was also observing him. Although I don''t know who he is, it seems to be related to Sister Xiaojiu. Could it be that he is the little boy whom Xiaojiu''s new sister met? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 379： The little hero and the little villain 4 Rong Si didn''t remember that this person appeared in variety shows or TV dramas, and he didn''t seem to be in kindergarten either. So, how did Sister Xiaojiu know him? This little boy, who is good-looking, seems to be rich, and in Rong Si''s eyes, is another formidable competitor. So how to maintain the relationship with Sister Xiaojiu really made him worry. The two little boys were silent for each other. About half a minute later, Li Mohan spoke first and asked directly: "Do you know her?" Rong Si naturally thought he was talking about Su Jiu, and also directly admitted, "Yeah." Facing this strange little boy, he didn''t want to back down, and there was no reason to back down. Really know? Li Mohan''s eyes sank again, "How long have you known each other?" "A few months." Rong Si answered concisely. When Li Mohan heard it, the two small eyebrows tightened. Unexpectedly, he and the little idiot had known each other for a few months, why did he not know at all? Is the little idiot secretly befriending him? Thinking of this possibility, Li Mohan''s mood suddenly became even worse. The little idiot actually played with other little boys behind his back, and didn''t tell him for so long, which made him feel like he was cheated. He always thought that she was only friends with him, a boy, so there were others! Li Mohan patiently asked, "How did you meet her?" Rong Si didn''t want to share his story with Little Jiu''s sister with this unknown person, and replied neither humble nor arrogant, "It has nothing to do with you." The driver immediately pointed at him and said, "Hey, how do you say this kid? Be polite to our young master, do you know?" Rong Si looked at him coldly, and stretched out his hand to push away the hand he was sticking in front of him, with the same cold voice, "Take your hand away." The driver choked and looked at him strangely. This little boy seems to be younger than the young master, but the aura emanating from him is really not like a child who is only a few years old, but like a little adult! It is even said that many adults do not have such a strong aura. For a moment just now, he was shocked by him. The driver feels embarrassed. Its fine if he is suppressed by the young masters aura. Today, he was suppressed by another little kid. Its too incredible. Now children really cant be underestimated. You really dont know him. What kind of power is hidden in his body. Li Mohan also said coldly: "It has something to do with me. You and other little girls are friends, I won''t care. But you can''t be with her." Rong Si felt ridiculous, "Why?" "She can only be friends with me." Li Mohan said naturally, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He has been playing with Song Xinyan since he has the memory. From before to now, she has been his only playmate. How can someone steal her? Rong Si simply didn''t want to care about him. Although there were many young boys who wanted to be friends with Sister Xiaojiu, and there were several in the variety show, they were not as annoying as the one in front of him. Besides, he didn''t want Sister Xiaojiu to be nice to other little boys, but he wouldn''t stop it, it was too unreasonable. Who to be friends with should be made by Xiaojiu sister herself, not by others. Throwing a contemptuous look at Li Mohan, he turned around recklessly and left. Li Mohan stopped him, raised his chin and said proudly: "Say, how can you stay away from her?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 380： The little hero and the little villain 5 Rong Si felt that he was not only ridiculous, but also seemed to have some problems in his mind. Or do you have money to do whatever you want and control others at will? How could Sister Xiaojiu know such a person? What did he consider her, a private property? Rong Si looked at him coldly, his tone still neither humble nor overbearing, "Nothing." After speaking, he turned his head and continued to walk forward, the little figure getting further and further away, until he disappeared into the crowd. Li Mohan, "..." He watched Rong Si''s back, and an unprecedented anger surged in his heart. Since childhood, no one dared to talk to him like this and disobey his intentions, who didn''t provide for him and let him. Even mom and dad are responsive to him. But today, he was provoked by a guy younger than himself! Seeing his sullen expression, the driver beside him became uneasy, and quickly comforted: "Little master, that stinky boy is too clueless. He must not know who you are, that''s why he has that kind of attitude. If he knew, He definitely doesn''t dare to talk to you like that, he''s really impatient to live, even the young master dare to offend you!" Li Mohan didn''t speak, but pressed his lips tightly. At this time, his heart was filled with panic, as long as he thought that the little fool would carry him on his back with other little boys, he would be angry, very angry! That mood is the same as "You actually have another dog!" No, since he knows that little idiot has other dogs, no, other little boys, he can''t ignore them and let them both get better! He remembered that guy just now, and sooner or later he will teach him. Since it doesn''t make sense, let him know with action, what will be the consequences of robbing him of the idiot! Thinking about this, Li Mohan turned and returned to the car. Seeing that he was still very angry, the driver turned his head and glanced at the direction where the room had disappeared, and couldn''t help but squeeze a cold sweat for him. How did he feel that with the tyrannical and domineering character of the young master who couldn''t hold a piece of sand in his eyes, that kid was going to be unlucky? ! After leaving the kindergarten, Rong Si didn''t go straight home as usual, but took the bus to the dessert shop where Song Wanqiu worked. This dessert shop is located in a not very prosperous street, but there are still many customers, especially after Song Wanqiu came, there were a lot more male customers in the shop, and sales were also much better. Some male guests came here deliberately in order to have the opportunity to look at her more and talk to her. When Rong Si came to the store, there were still seven or eight customers buying desserts. After a man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek bought a dozen wife cakes, he walked to the counter and handed Song Wanqiu to her to check out. He stared at her clean and beautiful face with beaming eyes, and said with a smile: "Beauty, I ask you. One question." Song Wanqiu looked up at him and smiled politely, "Please tell me." The man was fascinated by her smile in an instant, and the corners of his mouth widened. "What I want to ask is, if I buy this wife cake, is there anything to give, for example...a wife? " Hearing the teasing in his words, Song Wanqiu''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, maintaining a polite attitude and saying, "Please don''t make such a joke." "Why am I kidding? I''m asking you seriously?" The man joked and reached out his hand to her tentatively. "Beauty, answer me, do you want to give your wife cakes to your wife?" When Rong Si approached, he happened to hear these words, and a touch of yin and ruthlessness suddenly flashed across his dark eyes. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 381： A punch can cry for a long time Song Wanqiu''s face was flushed, obviously angry, but in the eyes of the man, it was a peach blossom and very touching, which made him even more contemplative. This woman is the most beautiful one he has ever seen in reality. She is more prettier than many female celebrities. It''s a pity to be a clerk here. She shouldn''t waste time here. It''s better to let him marry home and be his wife. Give birth to children, so as to give full play to the value of women! His salivating expression made Song Wanqiu feel sick, and she said displeasedly, "Please leave." The man smiled casually, "Leave? I am a guest. Didn''t you say that the customer is God? With your attitude, can I complain to your boss?" Song Wanqiu''s voice turned cold, and he repeated, "Please leave!" "What if I just won''t leave? I''ll stay here and wait until you close the door before leaving." The man said, leaning closer, staring at Song Wanqiu''s face, looking left and right, and said in a low voice, "Or, Do you make a price?" Song Wanqiu suddenly felt insulted, and was about to speak, when he suddenly saw the rookie coming in. She was stunned. She hadn''t recovered yet, Ke Si had already picked up a thick book placed on the decorative cabinet in the store, and smashed it at the man without saying a word! "Ah!" The man was caught off guard and hit his head, grinning in pain. "Who the **** smashed me?" The man held his head and looked angrily. He saw the room behind at a glance, "Well, you stinky boy, I think you are impatient!" Rong Xi looked at him without weakness, his eyes full of disgust, as if he was looking at a bug. The man became even more annoyed in an instant, this kid was only a few years old, and he didn''t even look at him. He turned to face Rong Si, and pointed at him and asked, "Smelly boy, did you hit me just now? Did you?!" Fearing that he would hurt the child, Song Wanqiu rushed out from behind the counter, stretched out his hand to protect Rong Fu in his arms, and then said to the man, "You are not welcome here, you can go!" The man saw that Rong Si had something to do with her, maybe it was her son. How could such a young and beautiful woman marry early, and his son is so old, he thought she was not married yet! Caused him to look forward to a game in vain. The man''s attitude became worse and worse, and he said arrogantly: "Go? Ha, if it was just now, maybe you just said a few words to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will give you some face. But now, Lao Tzu is not leaving!" There was too much movement here, and the customers in the store looked over, Song Weiqiu''s face turned pale and red, "If you don''t leave, I will call the police." The man seemed to be not afraid at all, and laughed disdainfully, "Call the police? Yes, you can report, I''ll see what can be done to me?" Seeing him owe a beating, Rong Si said in a cold voice, "Go away." "Huh? What do you kid say? You actually told me to go? You don''t see what you are! I punch you and you can cry for a long time!" The man cursed, suddenly stretched out his hand, and rudely pulled him out of Song Wanqiu''s arms. Rong Si bit his arm fiercely, like a little wolf pup who only exhausted all his strength to bite! "Hiss!" The man took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he would bite himself, and his other hand grabbed his hair abruptly and threw him out. Rong Si "banged" against the cabinet beside him, just hitting his forehead. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 382： Cant wait to grow up right away "Asi!" Song Wanqiu was taken aback, and quickly picked him up from the ground. Seeing his forehead quickly swelled up with a big bag, her eye sockets were suddenly red, "A Si, how are you, mom takes you to the hospital?" Rong Si was very calm, put his hand to his forehead and said, "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry." Song Wanqiu felt very distressed. When she glanced at the man, she gritted her teeth, immediately took out her mobile phone, and called the police. The man thought she looked soft and weak and very bullying, but he didn''t expect her to call the police. The nearest police station is only 100 meters away. The police will definitely arrive soon, and he will run subconsciously. "You stop!" Song Weiqiu shouted angrily, not knowing where his strength was, reaching out his hand just grabbed his arm to prevent him from running. Because A Si was injured, she would never let him go so easily! The other two clerks in the shop rushed over and blamed the man unceremoniously. Some enthusiastic guests blocked his way and prevented him from running. The mans arm was hurt by Song Wanqiu. The woman was quite strong, and he was furious, "Smelly lady, you let go of Laozi, otherwise Laozi is not polite to you!" Two young and tall men couldn''t stand it, they stepped forward and clasped his arms, making him unable to move, "Honestly! You just harassed her and hurt the child, we have seen it, don''t want to run! " "I fuck..." the wretched man cursed loudly, speaking unbearably to Song Wanqiu. Song Wanqiu frowned, did not argue with him, but quietly turned on the recording function of the phone and recorded his words. Perhaps, she could still sue him for an insult. The police rushed over quickly, and after careful inquiries about the situation, they took the man away, and asked Song Wanqiu to wait a while to make a transcript. Song Wanqiu nodded, thanked the two men who had helped, and used his own money to advance two desserts to them. Then he took Rong Si and walked to the workshop behind him, took out a bottle of cold drink from the refrigerator, and covered his red and swollen forehead. She looked worriedly at the bag on his head, "How is it, doesn''t it hurt?" Rong Si shook his head, "No, it won''t matter, mother don''t worry." His son is always so sensible. Song Wanqiu felt sour and touched his head while applying the wound for him, "I''m sorry, my mother didn''t take care of you. But if this happens again, don''t you rush to it?" He is an adult, and you are still young, not his opponent." Rong Si lowered his eyes, pursed his lips and said, "But I can''t watch him bully you." Just like the situation just now, if it happened again, he would do it again. He would never watch the person he cares about being bullied! At this moment, he hoped that his idea of ??becoming stronger became extremely strong again. Before, his mother was bullied by Rong Cheng''s scumbag and his newly married bad woman. He failed to help his mother and was kicked out of the Rong family together. He couldn''t stop those bad guys saying bad things about his mother when he lived in that broken community. Just now, my mother was bullied by that man, and he didn''t help much, but instead worried her. Rong Si looked down at his hand, suddenly felt that he was so useless. He can''t wait to grow up right away, stepping on the feet of those who have bullied his mother, let them know how to write the word regret! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 383： Global Limited Edition Another shady bird that did not fit his age flashed across his eyes, but he quickly concealed the past. Hearing what he said, Song Wanqiu''s heart became even more sour, "But you are injured now, and my mother really feels distressed. Or, go to the hospital to see, otherwise my mother will not worry. Seeing her worry on her face, even if she knew she was okay, Rong Si agreed. Song Wanqiu first took him to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, she was sure that she was okay, and she finally felt relieved. When I went to the police station to make a transcript, it was completely dark. The dessert shop was about to close. When Song Wanqiu returned with Rong Si, he saw that there were no customers in the shop, and the two shop assistants were cleaning up and preparing to close the door. One of the clerk saw her back and immediately walked over and said: "You finally came back. A customer has not left, saying that she is waiting for you. She has been waiting for you for a long time." The clerk gave her a look and motioned her to look at the corner. Waiting for her? Song Wanqiu was surprised, and looked sideways towards the corner. When she saw a woman sitting there, her face suddenly changed, becoming a little pale. Rong Si followed, his face also changed, and he subconsciously clenched Song Wanqiu''s hand. Song Wanqiu held his hand instead, and after confronting the woman for a few seconds, he spoke first, "What are you doing?" The woman lifted her beautiful chestnut curly hair, fiddled with the diamond earrings she wore on her ears, curled her red lips and smiled, "Why, can''t I come? I''m a guest. And, I want to talk to you. A few words, I have waited for you here for more than an hour." The two shop assistants realized that the relationship between the two is definitely not simple, and silently walked to the side, continued to clean, and glanced at them from time to time. The woman is about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, wearing a luxurious winter dress with mink fur on her shoulders, and delicate makeup on her beautiful face. Diamond earrings, necklaces, bracelets, rings... the same jewelry is all The bag that has not fallen is also a global limited edition. The whole person is graceful and luxurious, and looks like that kind of rich wife. Song Wanqiu''s good temper in the past disappeared the moment he saw her, and said coldly, "What''s wrong with you?" The woman in front of him was the target of Rong Cheng''s derailment. She has become Mrs. Rong and has a daughter with Rong Cheng, who is only one year younger than Rong Si. In other words, when Song Wanqiu was pregnant, or earlier, Rong Cheng cheated. When Song Wanqiu gave birth to Rong Si, the woman became pregnant. And this woman is the Qiao family eldest, Qiao Man, who is ranked high in the capital. The Rong family had a lot of business dealings with the Qiao family. For the sake of profit, Rong Cheng resolutely chose to abandon Song Wanqiu and married Qiao Man instead. Song Wanqiu was born in a small town not far from the capital. Her mother always rejected the poor conditions at home. She left after giving birth. There has been no news. Her father died of illness when she was a few years old. Grandpa took her with her. Big, the university is based on student loans. Before graduating, Grandpa also passed away. She always felt that she was unfortunate, until she met Rong Cheng, she felt that she was lucky, and thought she would become the Cinderella in the fairy tale. Unexpectedly, not long after he got married, his attitude towards her changed. He was no longer as caring and prepared as before. From time to time, he would come to a romantic offensive. Instead, he would often stay away at night, and he would still have perfume on his body when he came back. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 384： Its just a recreational toy The feelings between each other began to break like that. Perhaps in Rong Cheng''s heart, she is just a recreational toy, the original freshness has passed, and I don''t cherish it if I get it, and my attention is transferred to other women... Song Wanqiu didn''t want to recall the past, and quickly threw those fragments out of his mind. Qiao Man got up from his seat, took a look at Rong Si beside her, smiled and said, "I just want to see how you and your son are doing. Seeing you are doing pretty well, I suddenly felt I feel uncomfortable." As she said, she raised her hand, played with the million-dollar pink diamond ring, looked at Song Wanqiu contemptuously, and said sarcastically: "Song Wanqiu, wherever you go, you can hook up men like this. In such a place. Work, you can actually get a bunch of men to buy desserts for you, tut, awesome." Rong wanton squeezed his fingers tightly, and looked at her with gloomy eyes. Qiao Man glanced at him again, yin and yang said strangely: "Also, look at your son, how did you raise it? He is obviously a boy, but his yin is so heavy. You look at his eyes as if he wants to eat people. Such a child cannot be taught properly, otherwise it will be ruined." "Enough! What about my son, it has nothing to do with you! You are not qualified to talk about him!" Song Wanqiu was angry, not wanting to pay attention to her, and walked in with Rong Si, "Asi, it''s not early, let''s go home. ." "Stop!" Qiao Man didn''t plan to just let it go. "Song Wanqiu, if you say you are going to leave, are you guilty? Why, don''t you admit that you will hook up with a man? Or else, your son can go to school? You Can you work in this place? Do you not know that this dessert shop is a chain brand under the Shengshi Group?" "Otherwise, relying on your ability, do you think you can hang around in this city?" "..." Song Wanqiu turned his head to look at her, her lips pressed tightly. She was the one who had been making trouble from it before, and she was the one who could not find a job everywhere. She got everything she wanted, why did she still hold her? "No, in fact, you also have the ability to make men fall in love with me." Qiao Man continued to sneer, "Rong Cheng has been married to me for two or three years, but sometimes he drinks too much and gets confused. Will call your name." That scumbag would call her name? Song Wanqiu suddenly felt nauseous and even felt like vomiting. She twitched the corners of her mouth and sneered, "I have nothing to do with him anymore. He makes me sick. You don''t have a good eye. You are looking for a man like that. With my warnings, don''t you worry at all? ?" "Shut up!" Qiao Man stared at her angrily, "Do you think I am you? Like you, I only deserve to be Acheng''s plaything. But I am different, I am his wife, his life The woman he loves the most, he can''t possibly abandon me!" "Since you have such self-confidence, why come here to find me? Don''t you think it is unnecessary?" Song Wanqiu retorted, not thinking about wasting time on her, and continued to walk in. After two steps, Qiao Man''s chilly voice sounded behind him, "Song Wanqiu, what I am going to do, it is not your turn to say." "If you dont want me to continue to target you and your son, youd better learn more, take him out of this city, and go back wherever he comes from! Otherwise, I wont let you have a good life, when you do Dont blame me for not giving you a chance!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 385： Dont come here! "..." Song Wanqiu paused and looked at her abruptly. That said, she really didn''t plan to let her and Asi go? Originally, she thought that her life was on the right track step by step and that she could live on. As a result, is it still not working? "I have put the words here, you can choose not to listen. But, you will definitely regret it." Qiao Man put the cruel words, and glanced sideways at Yung Chai, "I kindly remind you, if you insist on staying here, in the future Be careful when you go out." This can be said to be the threat of Chi Guoguo. Song Wanqiu was so angry that his face was pale, and his whole body was trembling slightly. In addition to anger, an unprecedented panic surged in her heart. She still knows a little bit about Qiao Man, this is a spoiled eldest lady who does everything she wants. If she intends to attack A Si, she will definitely do it. Qiao Man glanced at her contemptuously, his face still smug. She was about to leave contentedly. When she turned around, she suddenly saw a little girl standing at the door and a tall young man beside her. The two holding hands should be a father and daughter. The little girl wore a fluffy hat and a mask, and couldn''t see her face clearly, but just looking at her big, sly eyes in the water spirit, she felt that she was a cute little girl. The little girl held a mobile phone in her hand, shook it at Qiao Man, and said grinningly: "Auntie, I heard everything you said, I also recorded it! What are you going to do, why not Continue talking?" Qiao Man''s eyes widened, "......!!!" What the hell? ! What did this kid say, she recorded it? She looks so small, she should be only three or four years old, how could she record such things? Qiao Man subconsciously looked at the young man next to her, suspecting that he had taught him, and then said displeasedly, "Who are you? Did this woman hook up again? I''m telling you, it''s me today. The matter with her has nothing to do with you. Don''t mess around, or don''t blame me for being polite! Su Shengjing also wore a mask, covering his face tightly. Qiao Man didn''t recognize him. Seeing that the clothes he was wearing were not of any brand, he thought he was just an ordinary person, so he didn''t look at him. The little girl widened her eyes and said, "Auntie, you not only threatened Aunt Song, you also threatened my father. I recorded it again! If you have anything left to say, tell me everything? You can record it for a long time!" Qiao Man, "......!!!" Neither Song Wanqiu nor Rong Si expected that Su Shengjing and Su Jiu would be here at this time. The moment he saw Su Jiu, a gleam of light flashed in Rong Si''s gloomy eyes. Encountered a series of things today, his mood was extremely bad. However, at the moment when Little Jiu Sister appeared, all his unhappiness seemed to disappear for the most part. There is nothing more happier than seeing her at this time. Qiao Man stared at the phone in Su Jiu''s hand, and said angrily, "Where did you come from? You deleted the recording for me!" Then she took a few steps forward, trying to **** the phone. Su Jiu immediately hid behind Su Shengjing, clutching his trouser leg with a small hand, sticking out his small head and saying in horror: "Auntie, you are so ugly, you are so ugly to me! Don''t come over!" Su Shengjing stretched out his hand and touched her head. As a father, he would definitely have a fight with his daughter. So, his disgusting eyes swept towards Qiao Man, "I hear you? Don''t come over, if you scare my daughter, I will be with you!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 386： Father and daughter sing a harmony Qiao Man grew up, no one has ever said that she is ugly, and no one dares to dislike her. But this pairing of father and daughter made her feel a deep malice! This little girl actually said she was ugly to her, absurd, her beauty is among the best in the capital, okay? And this man, does he know who she is, and what are the consequences of offending her? Qiao Man gritted his teeth, thinking that tomorrow he would find someone to find out the identity of this man, and he would not want to work! She said angrily, "Do you... do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this!" Su Jiu nodded, "You know, you are ugly, and you have bad breath! It smells so bad, you can smell it from such a distance, can you not speak?" Seeing Qiao Man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, the little girl calmly raised her head to look at Su Shengjing, "Dad, don''t you think?" Su Shengjing chuckled lightly, "Yes, it smells too bad. Baby, should we go out and breathe in some fresh air?" "You--" Qiao Man was so angry that she almost broke her teeth. She brushed her teeth every day, and she also ate chewing gum to keep her breath fresh. Why did she breathe and smelly? ! However, this little girl was so serious with her father that she couldn''t help wondering if she really had bad breath. "Auntie, don''t do bad things. If there is something wrong with your brother and Aunt Song, you will be the first to suspect!" Su Jiu reminded solemnly. Her tone was obviously so childish and innocent, but what she said made Qiao Man suddenly speechless. After a few seconds, I can only say: "What am I afraid of? Tell you guys, I''m Qiao Man, do you know Qiao''s family?!" "I don''t know." The little girl shook her head. Qiao Man sneered, look, it really is fearless for those who don''t know. Especially such a little girl, who knows nothing, so she is not big or small. Su Shengjing sneered and sneered: "What the Qiao family''s old man and old lady say are also two kind elderly people. They insisted on doing charity for many years. They can be regarded as a good role model in terms of life. Spoiling the reputation of the Qiao family outside. If the recording just now is released, do you think it will affect you and the Qiao family?" "..." Qiao Man choked. Grandparents were very annoyed when she approached Rongcheng, a married woman, and felt that she was embarrassing. After that, Rong Cheng and Song Wanqiu divorced. She lied to them that Rong Cheng had no feelings for Song Wanqiu, but Song Wanqiu used Xia San to conceive his child and forced Rong Cheng to be responsible for her. He also said that Rong Cheng had to marry Song Wanqiu. In fact, the person he loved was himself, and the two old talents reluctantly accepted it. What she said just now was really unpleasant, and it would be embarrassing if it reached the ears of the elderly. Also, she just mentioned Qiao''s family casually. This man actually knew which Qiao''s she was talking about, and seemed to be familiar with her grandparents, so he couldn''t help being surprised. Is this man in the upper class? ! Qiao Man felt that this was very possible, and the look in Su Shengjing''s eyes suddenly became vigilant, and couldn''t help asking: "Who are you?" The little girl laughed and blinked mysteriously at her, "Guess~" Qiao Man, "..." I have to say that the little girl successfully aroused her interest. She looked at the father and daughter carefully, and suddenly felt a little familiar. After a while, she seemed to think of something, and her expression became confused. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 387： Bullying the little villain She opened her eyes wide in disbelief, pointed at him and Su Jiu and said, "You, are you Su Shengjing? Are you Xiaojiu?" Just now she felt that the figures of the two were very familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere. She just remembered that she had seen it on TV. She has watched every issue of "Dad" before, and she has seen the end from the beginning! "..." Does this strange aunt know her and dad? " This is something Su Jiu didn''t expect. After Qiao Man took a closer look at her and Su Shengjing, even though they were still wearing masks, she was still more sure of her thoughts and suddenly became a little excited. She likes watching "Dad" very much, and her daughter likes it very much. She also likes to imitate Su Jiu''s expressions and movements, saying that she is cute, like a doll, and wants to play with her and other children in the show, and she also talks to Rongcheng about acting like a baby Take her to record the show. I didn''t expect to encounter it here. It''s just that they actually knew Song Wanqiu and that stinky boy, and they seemed to have a good relationship. But also, if the relationship is not good, how can you vent your anger to the mother and son? Qiao Man''s eyes were firmly locked on Su Jiu, and his mood was very complicated. It turns out that she is just a little wine... It''s no wonder that this little girl was not scared at all when she recorded the sound just now. With her terrifying ability to attract fans and the huge crowd of frightening mothers, who would dare to provoke her? She was torn to pieces by her fans in minutes. I had some bad luck today, and I deliberately found a day to come over to find Song Wanqiu''s fault. It just so happened that her son was also there, so I could just clean it up. Seeing that I had achieved my goal, I could leave proudly, but the father and daughter appeared, instantly putting her in an awkward position. In order to save a bit of face, Qiao Man hooked a strand of hair behind her ear and laughed uncomfortably, "Little Jiu, just now auntie, because she was angry, her attitude was a bit bad, and she said something bad. You are a man. A good boy who is sensible, don''t blame the aunt, right?" Su Jiu raised his small face and said, "What if I blame it?" Qiao Man, "..." If you change to someone else and talk to her like this, she''s already going crazy. But now who knows that she is a small wine, his daughter likes her so much, seeing her is like seeing her daughter, she can''t say anything cruel to her. She smiled and said: "Xiao Jiu, Auntie really didn''t mean it. I''m sorry to say to you, OK? Auntie can invite you to play at home. Auntie''s house is very big and has a lot of fun." If she can invite a small wine to be a guest at home, her daughter will definitely be very happy. Su Jiu didn''t appreciate it. This woman was still bullying the little villain just now, and she wouldn''t deal with this kind of person. She said rigorously: "You should apologize to your aunt and brother, not me!" Qiao Man couldn''t laugh when he heard it. How could it be possible to apologize to Song Wanqiu and that stinky boy? However, I didnt apologize, and I was embarrassed to face Su Jiu and Su Shengjing. I could only look at the phone and pretend that something was going on. "I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. Lets go. Xiaojiu, if you want to come. Aunties house, just come, and Auntie promises to entertain you." Su Jiu glanced at her contemptuously, no thanks, I''m not uncommon. Before leaving, Qiao Man glared at Song Wanqiu viciously from the corner of his eye, and then left unwillingly. Song Wanqiu was lucky to hit Su Shengjing and his daughter this time. But she will not give up and let her look good next time! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 388： Give the little villain a favor As she thought about walking out of the dessert shop, she suddenly heard the little girl behind her in a milky voice saying a warning, "You can no longer bully the beautiful aunt and the little brother, otherwise, you will regret it!" The little girl returned what she had said to Song Wanqiu just now. Qiao Man gritted his teeth, looked back at her, and smiled pretending to be nonchalant, "Xiao Jiu, you really misunderstood Auntie, Auntie is not such a person, she only said that when she was angry for a while. Don''t worry, I won''t be right. How are they." "You must be honest and honest, and you must do what you have said!" Qiao Man smiled awkwardly, "Of course, Xiaojiu is right." She ate, speeded up and left the dessert shop. Su Jiu retracted his gaze and looked at the little villain over there. He suddenly found a bag swollen on his forehead. He trot over and asked worriedly, "Brother, why is your forehead swollen with such a big bag?" Zai Zai must be very painful, right? Rong Si shook his head, "It''s okay, I accidentally bumped into it. It doesn''t hurt anymore." "Where did you hit it, did that woman just do it?" The little girl''s eyes were full of worry and anger, and a warmth appeared in Rong Si''s heart, as if time was wrapped in a lump of cotton. He fixedly looked at her and said, "No." At the end he added: "Don''t worry, it''s really fine." Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Su Jiu could only give up. He bulged his little cheeks, and stretched out his hand like an adult, rubbing his hair, "Be careful from now on, otherwise, it will really worry people!" Rong Si remained motionless, letting her rub her hair, the whole body completely faded away from the usual cold and alienation, and now it was like a big docile dog. His hair was very soft, and Su Jiu couldn''t help but rubbed his paw a few more times, messing up his hair, but Rong Si didn''t mind at all. If you want to be someone else, let alone shun Mao, it is impossible to get close to him. When Song Wanqiu watched the scene of love between the two children, his mood calmed down a lot. Thinking of what happened just now, she was very sorry, and said to Su Shengjing: "I''m sorry, I caused you trouble again." Su Shengjing took off the mask and smiled, "That''s not a trouble, don''t care. Xiaojiu and I ate outside and saw that the store hadn''t closed yet. She had to come in and have a look, just happened to ran into it. " After shunting the little villain, Su Jiu put down his hands contentedly, and asked Song Wanqiu curiously, "Auntie, who was that person just now?" "She..." Song Wanqiu lowered her eyes, "Is my ex-husband''s current wife." Su Jiu was stunned. It turned out that the woman was the mistress who caused the little villain and his mother to be kicked out of the house? ! At this time, her mind buzzed, and suddenly she remembered that in the novel, it was this little three who acted on Aunt Song and the little villain, not only made several men insult his mother, but forced him to watch the scene after he bumped into it. Afterwards, he took action against the little villain and found someone to cause an "accidental" car accident, which caused the little villain to be seriously injured and his legs were disabled. From then on he could only sit in a wheelchair... The culprit that caused the little villain''s blackening, he actually ran into it! Su Jiu bit his lip, his hands clenched tightly. Judging from the situation just now, if that woman made up her mind to let Aunt Song and the little villain, even if she warned her, she would not give up, she would definitely look for another opportunity. She subconsciously looked at the two legs of the little villain. How good these legs are. Afterwards, they must be two long legs or golden thighs. How can they be disabled? ! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 389： I got a joke Rong Si looked at her legs in surprise. He didn''t understand why she was staring, but his eyes were full of regret. His legs... seem to be all right? Su Jiu thought about it worriedly for a while, and finally made a decision. She raised her eyes and looked at the little villain seriously, "Brother, be careful of the bad woman just now, I''m afraid she will do bad things!" After that, she turned her head and said to Su Shengjing, "Dad, can I go to and from school with my brother in the future?" Su Shengjing on the side was caught off guard, "..." Ah, is it necessary? However, the woman just now is really not a good stubble, and she can force the mother and son to live in the dilapidated community, cut off the source of life, and let the little bunny fall to the point of picking up trash, which shows that his mind is vicious. And when she left, she was obviously unwilling, and she would probably find fault. Xiao Tuan Zi was worried about the safety of the little villain. This little girl is really worried about her life. Not only do you have to worry about his father, but you also have to worry about other little bastards. The little girl was really worried, and after she told him, she didn''t forget to tell Song Wanqiu, "And Aunt Song, try not to act alone, and don''t go to places with few people." Song Wanqiu suddenly passed a warm current in his heart, and the little girl really cared about people. Su Shengjing has such a daughter, she really found a treasure. Su Jiu felt that it was not enough to pick up the little villain. He was still young, and it would be too easy for the woman to harm him. So she secretly poked and decided to assign one of the two bodyguards that Su Guobang gave her to Song Weiqiu, and the other bodyguard and herself were responsible for protecting the little villain, perfect! She wants to be the flower-protecting messenger of the little villain, continue to warm his little heart, let him abandon evil and do good, and become a decent boss. This ideal is noble, and it is simply saving the lives of countless people, including her and the little villain. Su Jiu couldn''t help but want to give himself a compliment. Song Wanqiu smiled softly at her, "Okay, auntie, thank you Xiaojiu for reminding. Xiaojiu usually needs to pay attention to safety and health when recording programs and things. You are still young now, don''t be exhausted, you have to Eat well and sleep well to grow taller." She smiled softly and her tone was so gentle. Su Jiu was immersed in the feeling of spring breeze when she saw Song Weiqiu take out a strawberry cake, "Small wine, do you want to eat cake? This aunt made it by herself. A Si said Once you like to eat strawberries, Auntie made one and plans to give it to you when you go back. Since you are here, why don''t you just eat it here and go home?" "Okay!" The little girl agreed without thinking, and looked at the cake in her hand with bright eyes. Su Shengjing can''t laugh or cry. Why doesn''t he like to eat a lot of food, but Xiaoduanzi is a foodie? He rubbed her furry hat, "Baby, did you forget that you just finished dinner? You have eaten so much, and now you still want to eat? If you eat too much, your stomach will feel uncomfortable." "I didn''t eat a lot!" Su Jiu bulged his cheeks and protested. As a girl, it would be embarrassing to be said to eat a lot! She glanced at the little villain subconsciously, his beautiful black eyes were staring at her, and there was a very shallow arc at the corner of his mouth, but he was sure he was smiling! Ahhhhh, is this a joke made by cubs? shame! Su Shengjing found that the look in Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes suddenly became extremely resentful. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 390： Baby i was wrong He had to suffocate his smile and change his words, "Well, Dad is wrong. The baby didn''t eat anything for dinner, so Dad eats more." "Aunt Song, did you hear that? Dad only eats a lot, so I can eat strawberry cake!" Song Wanqiu chuckled and was turned over by her cuteness. He handed her the strawberry cake and said, "Well, that little wine, eat it quickly, it won''t be good if you are hungry." "Auntie is so nice!" Su Jiu happily took it, and then glanced at Su Shengjing pretendingly. Su Shengjing, "..." Baby, can''t I be wrong? ! Su Jiu sat down at the table holding the cake, and then warmly invited the little villain, "Brother, shall we eat together?" Rong Si walked over and sat down next to her. When she took a bite and squinted happily, he picked up the spoon and dug a small piece into his mouth. It''s really sweet. I took another bite of Su Jiu, savoring the sweet strawberry flavor, not forgetting to care about the feelings of the little villain, "Brother, is it delicious?" "It''s delicious." Rong Si answered without hesitation. I don''t know why, every time I eat with my sister Xiaojiu, it is always delicious. Maybe it''s because of a good mood? Sister Xiaojiu seems to be able to magic, so that people see her, and her mood becomes better without knowing it. "Then you eat more, you see you are thinner." Speaking of this sou wine, I feel stuck. The little villain doesn''t seem to be fat, but it''s a little bit more than when I first met. It''s just meat. Unlike her, in a short time after finding her father, she was all round and her cheeks were round. But she couldn''t control her mouth, and her father felt that she was too thin before, and he always made good food for her, and wanted to raise her to be fat. Su Jiu glanced at his fleshy little hands, and suddenly began to think about his figure, and asked Rong Si with a bitter expression on his face, "Brother, do you think I am fat?" Rong Si, "...?" fat? Don''t Little Jiu sister think that she is so cute, why is she fat? Rong Si seriously said his true feelings, "Not fat." "Really? Don''t you think my face is round?" Su Jiu held his face with two small hands, and his **** grape-like eyes locked on him, expecting what he would say. She looked so cute in Rong Si''s eyes, but it was a pity that she didn''t have this consciousness, and she exuded a sense of cuteness all over her body, which made people helpless. "Really, I didn''t lie to you." Rong Si said, his ears turned pale red, and his expression was a little unnatural, adding, "Very cute." "That''s it, then I can rest assured!" Su Jiu, who was praised by Zai Zai, instantly improved his mood, without any scruples, and continued to eat cakes with relish. Rong Si didn''t eat much, and watched her eat more often, as if that was enough. Watching this warm scene, Song Wanqiu couldn''t help but pick up the phone and took a few photos. When I got home, I showed it to Rong Si. The little guy had to wash out the photos. Song Wanqiu knew what he was thinking, so he washed out the photos, bought a photo album, and put the photos in it. It is these few photos in the same frame as Su Jiu that have become something that Rong Si will treasure for a lifetime. The TV series produced by Su Shengjing and Su Jiu have been steadily increasing in ratings, and they soon became the number one in the same period. The popularity on the Internet is also quite high, and the hot searches continue. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 391： Hold high the banner of men and women The number of recharged members of the broadcasting platform also reached a new high during this period, which broke the platform Fangle. Most of the audience didn''t have much hope for Su Shengjing''s acting skills. After all, he had been out of the circle for several years, and he probably didn''t know where he lost his business ability. But after watching the TV series, they realized that it was wrong. Although Su Shengjing has very few scenes, he can''t hold back his acting well! The big brother, who is deeply in love with the heroine, but couldn''t ask for it, and finally died to save the heroine, and the audience was brought into the play! Originally holding high the banner of the male and female leaders, after watching it, they all screamed to stand in the line again. The heroine and the big brother have a match, so they should be together. Why do you force the big brother to be? The screenwriter came out and was beaten! Seeing him smile softly at the heroine before he died in the play, unwilling but dying happily, the audience cried so much. Many people ran to the TV drama official Bo and asked if he could add Su Shengjing''s scenes and remake some of them. Clip into it? This is obviously impossible, but the audience are reluctant to give up. Su Shengjing made them fall in love with this character, and now that he is dead, it seems that the urge to follow the drama has not been so strong. Had it not been for An Yuan, I would have abandoned the show. Because it was actually an old-fashioned fantasy drama, the plot was not much different from the previous ones of the same type, and it lacked a bit of novelty. Therefore, most of the audience went to the actors. After Su Jiu and Su Shengjing''s scenes ended, the ratings dropped significantly. In addition, the male protagonist is a custard niche with capital, and his acting skills are not very good. He has a cold face almost all the time. Even some viewers go to the official blog to refresh the screen every day: On the first day when Su Shengjing was absent, they missed him, missed him, or missed him. On the second day when Su Shengjing was away, she missed him, missed him, and still missed him. On the third day when Su Shengjing was away, I missed him, missed him... Seeing the enthusiastic response, Han Jiani, who originally planned to let Su Shengjing pick up a few more plays, first play some supporting roles and exercise her acting skills, changed her mind. His performance in the play is remarkable, and there is nothing to do with An Yuan. A sense of violation. This means that Su Shengjing has the ability to play the leading role as a man. Moreover, several scripts have been sent to her. Among them, two of them are well-designed by the male protagonist, and they also specifically mentioned that Su Shengjing was deliberately cast as the male lead. Perhaps, it can be considered in this way. Han Jiani didn''t expect that Su Shengjing would grow so fast, incredibly fast. It didn''t seem to take a long time, it turned against the wind, and word of mouth is gradually turning around. The previous black materials seem to have been forgotten. But Han Jiani, as a gold medal broker, knows the truth about the fact that the tree attracts the wind. According to the current trend, it will be a matter of time for Su Shengjing to re-emerge as a top-line star, and it will hinder many people''s path. At that time, it will be very unfavorable for him if the black material he once was dug out again. Thinking of this, Han Jiani had a headache. How could this Su Shengjing produce so much black material? But with her understanding of Su Shengjing, he didn''t seem to be someone who would do those things. Just like his dad who rushes home as soon as he finishes work every day, and no matter how busy he is, he has to take time to accompany his daughter. When he sees his daughter, he laughs from ear to ear. Domineering, "no one in the eyes" or "indecent shameless scumbag" and "sea king" are linked together. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 392： The little bunny next door According to her observation, there is no woman around Su Shengjing. During the period of his comeback, he didn''t have any scandals, and it is hard to imagine that he used to mess with several women at the same time. Han Jiani was sitting in the office, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. Suddenly, I was very curious, who caused Su Shengjing''s black material to explode? Among them, maybe there is something unknown? After all, he was very red at the time. Someone was jealous and wanted to pull him off. It was not impossible. Thinking about this, Han Jiani picked up her mobile phone, found a number in the address book, and said to the other party: "Hello, this is Han Jiani, I want to ask you for a favor." The weather was getting colder and colder, and Su Shengjing installed a heater at home to prevent the small dumplings from freezing in winter. When Su Jiu was full and warmed up at home, he began to worry about the little villain on his side. Does he have heating at home, and what should I do if not? Did he wear more clothes? It''s a few degrees below zero and it often snows outside. If he catches a cold, it won''t be good. Also, last time he stayed with pneumonia for several days in the hospital, I don''t know if there are any sequelae...Is it more important to pay attention to such a cold day? Su Jiu thought about it in a mess, and suddenly realized the hardship of being a mother, there are so many things to worry about! After Su Shengjing finished lunch, she saw the little girl lying on the coffee table in the living room, absently painting on the book in front of her, not knowing what she was thinking, anyway, 80% of them were not doing the kindergarten assignments. But Su Shengjing wouldn''t accuse her, he knew Xiaotuanzi had his own ideas. She didn''t need to teach him what she was going to do. Even sometimes, she is more assertive than him. "Baby, I''m eating." Su Shengjing said as he walked over, only to find that she drew a villain on the notebook. To be precise, he was a little boy. Looking at the hair, eyes, nose, mouth, and the cold look on his face, even if it didn''t look like it, he suddenly thought of the little bunny next door. Su Shengjing was not well at that time. Isn''t it, Xiaotuanzi is actually painting that stinky boy? She didn''t even paint his father, so why did she paint that little bastard? It''s not fair! Su Shengjing felt an arrow in his heart, pretending to be unable to understand, and asked: "Baby, who are you painting this picture? Is it Dad?" Su Jiu quickly recovered, and then found out what he had drawn on the paper, and suddenly became embarrassed. The homework of the kindergarten was to draw her own family. She was thinking about drawing her father and herself just now, how could she be a little villain! Su Jiu glanced at Su Shengjing quietly, and saw that he seemed to be nothing but resentful in his eyes. Knowing that his father was jealous, he immediately bent his eyes and the corners of his mouth and lost a cute smile, "It''s father!" "It''s my dad, little liar!" Su Shengjing Qu raised her index finger, tapped her forehead, then deliberately raised her face and said, "You painted the kid next door, right? Baby, you said, you like dad. More or more?" Xiao Tuanzi blinked his eyes and said without thinking, "Of course it''s Dad!" "You painted the kid next door, right? Baby, you say, do you like Dad more or him more?" Xiao Tuanzi blinked his eyes and said without thinking, "Of course it''s Dad!" I became Chapter 393： Let him go and spoil him Su Jiu wanted to say, that is, he is the cub I want to save, can you not like it? If possible, she still wants to pet him in her palms! "Like it." Su Jiu confessed bluntly. If she said she didn''t like it, Dad wouldn''t believe it. "What about Han Siye, Xiao Wei and them?" "I like it too!" The corner of Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched, "Do you like all the good-looking little brothers?" Su Jiu thought for a while, and then shook his head solemnly, "No! I also like the good-looking young lady!" "..." Su Shengjing was speechless. Okay, she doesn''t just like that little bastard. "Dad, my brother is at home alone now, can I ask him to come over for dinner?" Meeting her expectant look, Su Shengjing could only agree, "Well, ask him to eat together." Anyway, this is not once or twice, he is used to it. But that little **** is always at home alone, as a neighbor, it doesn''t matter if he comes over for a few meals. As long as the little dumpling likes it, he can barely accept it. Su Jiu ran out of the house happily and rang the doorbell of the little villain''s house. Soon, the door opened. When she saw the little villain, she said sweetly: "Brother, come to my house for dinner!" Rong Si subconsciously glanced at Su Shengjing behind her. Su Shengjing looked unhappy, but gave him a wink and motioned him to enter the house. Rong Si just walked out, Su Jiu took his hand without saying a word and led him into his house. Rong Si looked down at the little hand she was holding. Although it was cold now, he felt that he was surrounded by a warm current, and it was not cold at all. When Rong Si is at his home, he eats quickly and casually. He hopes to spend more time on studying the knowledge of the upper grades. But every time he ate with her, he would sit upright, slow down, and not eat much, so he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Little Jiu sister. Compared with the other little brothers she knows, she has no outstanding advantages, so she can only try to maintain a good image in front of her. Su Jiu was eating very fragrant right now, I didn''t expect this. Even if the little villain''s food looks bad, she won''t mind. Who would dislike the cubs he likes! After taking a few mouthfuls of Su Jiu, he suddenly remembered something and asked him seriously, "Brother, are you cold?" Rong Si was startled, wondering why she suddenly asked, shook her head and said, "It''s not cold." On the contrary, it is very warm. She is very warm at home and will not feel cold when staying with her. It was like the last time he did the first snow, he didn''t wear much, but standing in the snow to make a wish with her, he really didn''t feel cold at all. When I got home, I found that my hands were frozen and stiff. The little girl looked sad and asked: "Does your house have heating then?" She is worried that if the weather is so cold, if there is no heating in his house, will he be frozen? The corners of Rong Si''s lips couldn''t help but lifted up, "I have some at home, don''t worry." The heating is provided in the apartment. It is also thanks to her, her father and Uncle Sheng that he can live in such a house. There is no longer any need to live in the broken building with air leakage on all sides. In winter, he can only shiver in the quilt, and the whole person is frozen as if it is about to freeze. Fortunately, I met her. "Huh... that''s good." The little girl breathed a sigh of relief, and then resumed eating with peace of mind. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 394： Painful cub Su Shengjing on the side curled his lips and kept comforting him in his heart that it was okay. It is estimated that there will be more cases like this in the future. Xiao Tuanzi no longer belongs to him alone! She has someone else in her eyes! After eating, Rong Si noticed the painting on the coffee table and looked at it carefully and saw that she was painting a little boy. Is it a friend of her acquaintance? It''s just that I don''t know which brother it is. He pursed his lips, tangled for a while, but couldn''t help but ask: "Little Jiu sister, who are you painting?" Su Jiu blinked at him and smiled mysteriously, "Guess it~" Let him guess? The first thing that came to Rong Si''s mind was, is she painting him? Otherwise, how could she let him guess? After all, he didn''t know the little brothers she knew, he just saw them on TV. Thinking of this possibility, Rong Si suddenly felt that his heart was beating a little fast, as if nervous and agitated. He tried to restrain his emotions and said, "I can''t guess." As he said, the little girl stood on tiptoe, stretched out her paw and rubbed his hair vigorously, "Idiot, it''s you who painted you!" His thoughts were verified, and Rong Si''s mood suddenly became very good. He took a closer look at the painting again, and felt that it looked a bit like himself. After a pause, he said, "Really me?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu nodded earnestly, "It''s really you, brother, don''t blame me for not painting well, I just paint casually, you are so much more beautiful than this!" Su Jiu spit at him playfully Tongue out. Hearing her complimenting herself like this, the roots of the arrogant ears turned red again. He stared at the black-and-white line, which was a bit simple and rough, and he hesitated for two seconds and said, "Can you give it to me?" He really wanted to take it back. In this case, there would be one more item in the collection of Little Jiu''s sister. Su Jiu didn''t expect that he would make this request. He had known the little villain for so long, and he had never asked anyone in front of him. But at this moment, he took the initiative to suggest that he really likes it. She nodded again and said, "Brother, if you don''t dislike my bad painting? I will give it to you." "Thank you." Rong Si stretched out his hand and picked up the picture, acting cautiously, as if he was afraid of breaking it by himself. So Su Jiu''s heart is slightly astringent. The little villain hasn''t received such a gift for a long time, right? Therefore, it will be especially cherished. How can such cubs not cause pain? After returning home, Rong Si put the painting in the album he bought before, and put it together with the photos. And those photos, taken by Song Wanqiu, were all pictures of him and Su Jiu sitting in a dessert shop eating strawberry cake. The little sister in the photo is very cute. After he clipped the picture in, he looked at it for a while, then put the album back in the drawer, intending to store it properly. This was specially given to him by Little Jiu sister, and he cherished it very much. The next day, after Su Shengjing received a call from Han Jiani, he brought the small dumplings to Shengshi Entertainment. Han Jiani was not surprised that he brought the little girl over again. Originally, the company clearly stipulated that it was not allowed to bring other people to wait, but now, she is closing one eye. There is even some hope that he will come with his daughter. Of course, this is also because that pink and tender little girl is cute and cute, which is really pleasing. If he were replaced by Han Siye, she would have blasted him out a long time ago. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 395： Work hard to make money and raise small dumplings As soon as Su Shengjing came to the office holding her, she yelled sweetly, "Good-looking auntie~" Han Jiani smiled at her, her attitude is no longer as cold and alienated as before, "Sit down." After Su Shengjing sat down with the little girl in his arms, Han Jiani handed him a document with his recent work arrangements. "Su Shengjing, you are very popular now. The company intends to take advantage of this time to help you take some more work and stabilize. Youre so hot right now." "So, during this time, you may have to work harder." Su Shengjing took the file and said, "I understand, it''s not hard." Even if it is hard work, it is worth it. He said that he should work hard to make money and raise small dumplings. Su Jiu also moved his little head over and looked after him. It is written on the document that several variety shows, commercials and TV series shooting invitations are all very well-known shows and brands. Two TV series also invited dad to appear as the male number one! It seems that Dad is about to take off! Su Jiu was so pleased that he almost shed moving tears. Han Jiani said: "I have screened these for you. See which one you are willing to accept. I respect your opinion." Su Jiu looked at her, she was indeed a gold broker, it was really different! Some agents just treat their celebrities as a tool for making money, and will take on a lot of work for them, whether they like it or not. For example, let them pick up bad movies. Even if the celebrity doesn''t like it, you still have to listen to the agent. (Modify later~ You can watch it after refreshing, no extra money is needed) As soon as Su Shengjing came to the office holding her, she yelled sweetly, "Good-looking auntie~" Han Jiani smiled at her, her attitude is no longer as cold and alienated as before, "Sit down." After Su Shengjing sat down with the little girl in his arms, Han Jiani handed him a document with his recent work arrangements. "Su Shengjing, you are very popular now. The company intends to take advantage of this time to help you take some more work and stabilize. Youre so hot right now." "So, during this time, you may have to work harder." Su Shengjing took the file and said, "I understand, it''s not hard." Even if it is hard work, it is worth it. He said that he should work hard to make money and raise small dumplings. Su Jiu also moved his little head over and looked after him. It is written on the document that several variety shows, commercials and TV series shooting invitations are all very well-known shows and brands. Two TV series also invited dad to appear as the male number one! It seems that Dad is about to take off! Su Jiu was so pleased that he almost shed moving tears. Han Jiani said: "I have screened these for you. See which one you are willing to accept. I respect your opinion." Su Jiu looked at her, she was indeed a gold broker, it was really different! Some agents just treat their celebrities as a tool for making money, and will take on a lot of work for them, whether they like it or not. For example, let them pick up bad movies. Even if the celebrity doesn''t like it, you still have to listen to the agent. As soon as Su Shengjing came to the office holding her, she yelled sweetly, "Good-looking auntie~" Han Jiani smiled at her, her attitude is no longer as cold and alienated as before, "Sit down." After Su Shengjing sat down with the little girl in his arms, Han Jiani handed him a document with his recent work arrangements. "Su Shengjing, you are very popular now. The company intends to take advantage of this time to help you take some more work and stabilize. Youre so hot right now." "So, during this time, you may have to work harder." Su Shengjing took the file and said, "I understand, it''s not hard." Even if it is hard work, it is worth it. He said that he should work hard to make money and raise small dumplings. Su Jiu also moved his little head over and looked after him. It is written on the document that several variety shows, commercials and TV series shooting invitations are all very well-known shows and brands. Two TV series also invited dad to appear as the male number one! It seems that Dad is about to take off! Su Jiu was so pleased that he almost shed moving tears. Han Jiani said: "I have screened these for you. See which one you are willing to accept. I respect your opinion." Su Jiu looked at her, she was indeed a gold broker, it was really different! Some agents just treat their celebrities as a tool for making money, and will take on a lot of work for them, whether they like it or not. For example, let them pick up bad movies. Even if the celebrity doesn''t like it, you still have to listen to the agent. As soon as Su Shengjing came to the office holding her, she yelled sweetly, "Good-looking auntie~" Han Jiani smiled at her, her attitude is no longer as cold and alienated as before, "Sit down." After Su Shengjing sat down with the little girl in his arms, Han Jiani handed him a document with his recent work arrangements. "Su Shengjing, you are very popular now. The company intends to take advantage of this time to help you take some more work and stabilize. Youre so hot right now." "So, during this time, you may have to work harder." Su Shengjing took the file and said, "I understand, it''s not hard." Even if it is hard work, it is worth it. He said that he should work hard to make money and raise small dumplings. Su Jiu also moved his little head over and looked after him. It is written on the document that several variety shows, commercials and TV series shooting invitations are all very well-known shows and brands. Two TV series also invited dad to appear as the male number one! It seems that Dad is about to take off! Su Jiu was so pleased that he almost shed moving tears. Han Jiani said: "I have screened these for you. See which one you are willing to accept. I respect your opinion." Su Jiu looked at her, she was indeed a gold broker, it was really different! Some agents just treat their celebrities as a tool for making money, and will take on a lot of work for them, whether they like it or not. For example, let them pick up bad movies. Even if the celebrity doesn''t like it, you still have to listen to the agent. As soon as Su Shengjing came to the office holding her, she yelled sweetly, "Good-looking auntie~" Han Jiani smiled at her, her attitude is no longer as cold and alienated as before, "Sit down." After Su Shengjing sat down with the little girl in his arms, Han Jiani handed him a document with his recent work arrangements. "Su Shengjing, you are very popular now. The company intends to take advantage of this time to help you take some more work and stabilize. Youre so hot right now." "So, during this time, you may have to work harder." Su Shengjing took the file and said, "I understand, it''s not hard." Even if it is hard work, it is worth it. He said that he should work hard to make money and raise small dumplings. Su Jiu also moved his little head over and looked after him. It is written on the document that several variety shows, commercials and TV series shooting invitations are all very well-known shows and brands. Two TV series also invited dad to appear as the male number one! It seems that Dad is about to take off! Su Jiu was so pleased that he almost shed moving tears. Han Jiani said: "I have screened these for you. See which one you are willing to accept. I respect your opinion." Su Jiu looked at her, she was indeed a gold broker, it was really different! Some agents just treat their celebrities as a tool for making money, and will take on a lot of work for them, whether they like it or not. For example, let them pick up bad movies. Even if the celebrity doesn''t like it, you still have to listen to the agent. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 396： At odds with him "Why are you asking this suddenly?" Su Shengjing was puzzled. "Don''t you want to know, what the **** is going on?" Han Jiani looked solemnly, "If you want to go smoothly in the entertainment circle, you must solve your ill-conceived. Only in this way can you avoid someone taking this in the future. Say something." "Do you have anyone you suspect? Do you remember who you offended?" she continued. Su Shengjing recalled carefully, and laughed somewhat self-deprecatingly, "I was really young and ignorant at the time, I didn''t know how to deal with people, didn''t know how to say good things, and maybe offended some people. But I can be sure that I didn''t do anything excessive. Thing." "So, these are not what you see on the surface?" Han Jiani said, putting a few photos on the desktop. Su Jiu followed Su Shengjing to look at it and found that it was a photo of his father forcing Qin Feng to "kneel" on the set, and there were several intimate photos of various women hugging his father and smiling at him. Su Shengjing''s face suddenly sank when he saw it, "Of course not." "Qin Feng, this kid, isn''t a good thing, it''s just that he directed and acted by himself." Speaking of him, Su Shengjing remembered that he had told Xiaotuanzi about his stepmother before, and even took advantage of this incident, causing many netizens who didn''t know the truth to attack Xiaotuanzi. He has always been worried about this. He can ignore the previous things. But now, he is at odds with Qin Feng. "Self-directed and self-acted?" Han Jiani frowned, "It''s like the previous time when I was shooting an advertisement? I remember, he said that you and Xiaojiu framed him together." Su Shengjing''s jaws were set on the photo again, and he tried to recall: "I remember that I had a rivalry with him at the time. He didn''t perform well. I was a little irritable several times, so let him think about it first. He was clear to act again, and then he sat aside to rest. Thinking about drinking, he suddenly walked up to me, knelt down with a puff, and begged me not to kick him out of the crew, saying that he would act well, and then give it to him. A chance or something." Su Shengjing sneered, "When am I going to kick him out? He suddenly knelt down in front of me and pleaded with me, and I was dumbfounded." Han Jiani nodded, "It''s a coincidence that that scene was secretly filmed, and the media soon reported it, which seriously affected your reputation." Su Jiu echoed: "Yes! Pretty auntie, let me tell you, that person is very bad, I hate him so much!" Han Jiani thoughtfully, "So, Qin Feng is very problematic." It is very simple for children to like and hate. What''s more, it must be really annoying to make children like Xiaojiu hate it. Hearing her say this, Su Shengjing asked, "Do you believe what I said?" "You are the artist under my hand. I naturally want to believe in you. Do I still believe that Qin Feng is not going to succeed?" Han Jiani said naturally, "Although Qin Fengs image has always been positive, no black material has been exposed in these years, the only black material is the last recording, which has caused him to be hidden by the company for a period of time, but I am very Clearly, many artists are created by people." "It looks pretty good on the surface, but in fact it is a ghost, except for the artist himself and people who are familiar with him, maybe no one knows." Therefore, she chose to believe in Su Shengjing. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 397： Fairies After all, his eyes can''t deceive people, his feelings for his daughter are real. With this alone, she was willing to trust him and support him unconditionally. Su Jiu thinks that this agent''s sister is really good, she is really a good-natured fairy, she is right! Su Shengjing said sincerely, "Thank you." "Then what happened to the other photos?" Han Jiani continued to ask. "If I say that I don''t know those women, they posted them on their own, creating the illusion that I behave intimately with them, do you believe it?" Han Jiani was silent for a few seconds, and then nodded, "I believe it. It seems that someone is really manipulating behind the scenes." Su Jiu said at the right time, "Pretty auntie, I think it''s that badass! He is the one who harmed my father!" Seeing the little girl sulking, Han Jiani wanted to laugh a little, "Oh? Are you so sure?" "Yeah! Because he is bad!" Han Jiani laughed and looked at Su Shengjing again and said, "In fact, it may really be him, because he is the biggest beneficiary after you quit the entertainment circle. It''s just that no evidence has been found." "Regardless of him, if he still fixes moths, I won''t let it go." Su Shengjing looked down at the little dumpling in his arms. He used to be just one person. Now he is two people. He won''t let him go. Those who want to frame him are at ease. Especially it hurts the small dumplings. If that were the case, he would not hesitate to fight each other desperately. Han Jiani picked up the photos, glanced at them, and then said: "Actually, I found a private investigator to investigate this matter, but because it has been several years, I haven''t found anything yet. As for the women in the photos, it''s a coincidence. I didnt even photograph the front face, but only photographed the back or side face, so no one can be found at all." Su Sheng''s scenic spot, "It''s true." At first, Sheng Tianci wanted to help him find the woman in the photo. However, she didn''t even have a face, and she was about the same figure. How to find it? It is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. I have to say that the person who framed him at the beginning was very thoughtful and wiped out the possibility of being tracked down later. So much so that this matter, as he withdrew from the entertainment circle, and disappeared. If it is really Qin Feng, it is really cheap for him! Han Jiani put the photo aside, "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, I will remind you, in the future, be careful, be careful in everything, and don''t be caught by the opportunity to frame you." Su Jiu also nodded, his face solemnly, "Hmm! Dad, you have to pay attention from now on!" Su Shengjing looked down at her and smiled, "Daddy will do it, don''t worry." After discussing work arrangements with Han Jiani, it was already more than an hour later that it was time to have lunch. Su Shengjing walked out of the office holding Su Jiu, Han Jiani then came out, the little girl who was lying on her father''s shoulders saw her, and immediately opened a sweet smile at her, "Pretty aunty, would you like to have lunch with me and father? !" The little girl''s voice is full of vitality, and it seems that people will feel better when they listen to it. Han Jiani was really moved, and wanted to have lunch with her, so she said, "Auntie eats at the company restaurant every noon. Do you want to eat too?" She is very busy every day, lunch is basically solved at the company, after eating, take a short rest, then continue to work. The name of a gold broker is not for nothing. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 398： Lost the right to choose a spouse The little girl didn''t dislike it, but was very excited, "Okay!" The corners of Han Jiani''s mouth seemed to be hooked, and she bypassed Su Shengjing and walked ahead, "Let''s go then." Su Shengjing, "......???" Well, don''t you need to ask for his opinion? Is he so inexistent? ! But to be honest, the little dumpling is so powerful, it can make a high-cold female boss like Han Jiani see her in the eyes. Many people can''t do it, right? At least his father can''t do it, so he can''t do it. He could only continue to be a tool man, holding the small dumpling and following Han Jiani. Han Jiani walked forward with her head held high, and many staff members on the road greeted her respectfully. Su Jiu felt that she and her father were like two little brothers following the big brother. When I reached the elevator, the elevator door just opened and Han Jiani was about to go in. She unexpectedly ran into a little boy and two elderly people. Han Jiani, "..." "Auntie." Han Siye called her subconsciously, and then suddenly saw the two people behind her. Sister Jiu? When seeing Su Jiu, Han Siye was stunned at first, and then his eyes were replaced by surprises, but he pretended to be cool, "Auntie, I''m coming to see you again." The words were spoken to Han Jiani, but his eyes were looking at Su Jiu, and my heart was faintly happy. "Then I would like to thank you." Han Jiani said casually, turning to the old couple of Han family and saying: "Parents, I''m going to eat, have you eaten? Do you want to eat together?" The old couple said immediately: "After eating, we came here after eating. If you haven''t eaten, let''s eat first. We can wait for you in the lounge." Han Siye glanced at Su Jiu again, and quickly said to Han Jiani, "Auntie, I haven''t eaten it yet." The old lady Han looked at him puzzledly, "You kid, what are you talking about? Why didn''t you eat it? You ate a lot at noon today!" Being exposed on the spot, Han Siye was immediately embarrassed, his ears were red, "I''m not full!" Han Jiani naturally saw what he was making, wasn''t it because of Xiaojiu? Don''t learn well at a young age. She stretched out her hand to poke Han Siye''s forehead, "What are you doing when you eat so full, you are not afraid of getting fat." "I just haven''t eaten enough, I still want to eat!" Han Siye was embarrassed to say that he wanted to stay with Sister Xiaojiu, so he could only say that. Han Jiani didn''t bother arguing with him here, looked down at him condescendingly and said, "Okay, you can go together if you are not full. But you can only sit next to me." Han Siye, "..." How could my aunt guess that he wanted to sit with Sister Xiaojiu! Is she the devil? However, in order to have the opportunity to have dinner with Su Jiu, even if he was reluctant, Han Siye could only agree, "Well then." Seeing him reluctantly, Su Shengjing twitched the corner of his mouth. 80% of this kid is thinking about sitting with the little dumplings, thinking about it beautifully! Dont you think of his father as a transparent person too, dont put him in the eye and want to do whatever you want, right? Good boy, I remember you. Su Shengjing gritted his teeth and wrote a note to Han Siyeji in his heart. If this kid still likes small dumplings when he grows up, it will be difficult to pass his level! Han Siye didn''t know that he had lost the right to choose a spouse here, so he followed his aunt to the restaurant in a good mood. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 399： Dont go near the wine When they arrived at the restaurant and found the location, the two adults went to order food. Han Siye immediately changed positions, sat next to Su Jiu, and stretched out his paws to disperse the little tugging on her head. One. Su Jiu didn''t expect him to be like this. He stretched out his hand to cover his little head and glared at him angrily, "Han Siye, you are bad!" Every time I meet, I have to pull her hair, like the kind of trickster in school who loves to make fun of people, really want to catch him and beat him up. Han Siye raised his chin proudly, and said confidently: "Who told you not to come to play with me for so long? I''m upset!" Su Jiu snorted, "You always bully me, why do I still want you to play?" "When I didn''t bully you, you didn''t come to me either!" There was a trace of resentment in Han Siye''s domineering tone. Seeing her messy hair, he thought to himself that his own hair tie technique could come in handy again, "Or, I will help you tie it up." "I don''t need your help, I''ll do it myself." Su Jiu tied his hair angrily. And this scene happened to be seen by Han Jiani who came back from ordering. She frowned, walked back quickly, stretched out her hand and twisted Han Siye''s ears, and sternly taught: "You stinky boy, are you bullying a girl? You stand aside and reflect on it, don''t come near. Little wine." Han Siye was cuffed and didn''t think there was anything. But when he heard that he was asked to stand aside and not be able to eat with Sister Xiaojiu, he became anxious and said quickly, "Auntie, I was wrong. Su Jiu raised his eyebrows. It seemed that this stinky boy was very afraid of his aunt. Usually a tiger cub who is not afraid of the sky, now he has become a well-behaved little cat. Han Jiani didn''t want to eat his style, she didn''t like the old couple, pampering Han Siye with her hands. In her eyes, you shouldn''t spoil your child too much. Those who should be punished still have to be punished, otherwise they will be lawless in the future! Xiao Jiu is so good, but he is bullying others, is this fair? She can''t stand it anymore! Han Jiani was still stern, and said solemnly: "Stand and reflect on it. You are not allowed to sit down until we finish eating." Han Siye was reluctant, but he didn''t dare not listen. At home, it seemed that everyone listened to her aunt, even grandparents, so he wanted to listen even more. No way, he could only stand aside in grievances and reluctantly, watching Su Shengjing returning with the food, first glancing at him, then sitting next to the little Jiu sister, putting the food in front of her, and handing her a little Spoon. Han Siye is eager, if he can eat with Sister Xiaojiu, he can eat two bowls! Su Jiu noticed the little boy''s gaze staying on him. After taking a few bites, he finally couldn''t bear to let him stand in full view, so he turned to look at Han Jiani and said, "Auntie, my brother has realized my mistake. If he doesnt commit any more in the future, then forgive him?" Han Siye did not expect that she would speak for herself, and once again felt that Sister Xiaojiu was really nice. The best girl he has ever met! Han Jiani obviously didn''t expect it, she was stunned for two seconds and couldn''t help asking: "You forgive this stinky boy?" "Yeah! Forgive me!" Su Jiu nodded and said in a relaxed tone: "Hi, I have forgotten what happened just now, so let my brother come over for dinner?" Su Shengjing, "..." Xiao Tuanzi forgive, can he not forgive? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 400： Become his little wife Alas, forget it, he is already a mature adult, so why bother with a little bastard. However, when this **** grows up, if he still has the idea of ??playing small balls, he won''t be the way he is now, and he can still maintain his composure. Han Siye sat down next to Han Jiani obediently, and didn''t dare to sit next to Su Jiu, for fear that his aunt would be upset and let him stop again. And it''s really embarrassing to stand in front of Sister Xiaojiu! Han Siye quietly glanced at the wine on the opposite side, and saw that she was eating the beef that Su Shengjing gave her, and her cheeks were bulging. She seemed to like to eat very much, and her little head shook, and two little tugging shook them, very cute. Han Jiani turned her head to look at him, thinking that this kid''s eyes were about to stick to Xiao Jiu''s body. Sure enough, men are all the same, and you can''t look away when you see beautiful and cute girls! Really smelly man. With that said, she suddenly felt that Su Shengjing seemed to be more pleasing to the eye. At least his thoughts were on his daughter, he wouldn''t think of something, he just wanted to make money and raise a daughter. She hadn''t mistaken him at the beginning. Thinking about it this way, Han Jiani''s look at her elder nephew''s eyes suddenly became even more disgusting, and she deliberately said, "Isn''t it full? Why not eat it?" Han Siye returned to his senses, only to realize that there was a dinner plate in front of him. He hadn''t moved the food inside. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed and quickly picked up his chopsticks. Just about to eat, he glanced at the little girl opposite, and saw that she seemed to like meat, he simply picked up a chicken leg on his plate, and put it on the plate of Su wine aside. Su Jiu, "...?" She looked at Han Siye in surprise, "Brother, why did you give it to me?" Han Siye looked awkward, as if he had done something bad, he was a bit uncomfortable in his words, "I, I don''t like chicken thighs, so I''ll give it to you!" This little brat is arrogant and strange again. Su Jiu chuckled and teased him deliberately, "Do you really not like it? It''s delicious!" Han Siye nodded seriously, "Well, I don''t like it, you eat." Seeing him look like an overbearing president at a young age, Su Jiu wanted to laugh a little. She could imagine what the little boy would look like when he grew up. It was definitely the kind of boss in the novel. She began to look forward to it. Who will become his little wife. Su Jiu smiled and said sweetly: "Then I will eat it, thank you brother~" Han Siye let out an "um" like a small adult, and when she took a bite of the chicken leg and ate it with relish, he ate his own content contentedly. Although he was full at home, he tried hard to finish the meal, not wanting to leave the bad impression of a waste of food on Little Jiu sister. Han Jiani looked helpless, this kid was better than ever before Xiaojiu. Obviously, I still insisted on finishing it, and it was also hard. She was rather curious about how long his love would last. If you can maintain it until you grow up, this love becomes love... Han Jiani thought, her eyes fell on Su Jiu, and she suddenly thought that if Xiao Jiu could become her niece and daughter-in-law in the future, it seemed pretty good. I don''t know what''s going on. She always doesn''t like children, but for this little girl, she is not disgusted at all, and even because of her, she has more patience with the stinky boy Han Siye. Is there any magic in the little girl? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 401： Whoever concedes first and who is the dog After school the next evening, Rong Si packed up his schoolbag early and walked out of the classroom. Sister Xiaojiu said before that she would come to pick him up and leave school with him. The kindergarten was opened earlier than the elementary school, and he couldn''t let her wait that long, so she quickened her pace. However, when he went downstairs and walked to the flower garden, four little boys rushed out and surrounded him, staring at him all at once. Recognizing them as classmates, he frowned brazenly, not knowing what they were going to do, but at first glance, they didn''t know that there was nothing good. The little boy in the lead cut a flat head, squinted at him, and said proudly: "Rong Si, you are amazing. You got the first grade in the exam, and you got full marks in every subject? You just came here, but you didn''t. How long is the class, can I still get the first place? Say, are you cheating!" Before Rong Si came, he always took first place in class and age. After Ke Rongsi came, he always came in behind him every time, giving him the illusion that his own things were taken away, and he was full of anger and unwillingness. So today I finally called a few good partners to find him together and ask for clarity. Rong Si pursed his lips, his expression indifferent, "I don''t have one." "You must have it! Otherwise, how can you get a full score in the exam, it''s impossible!" The other three boys also don''t believe that since they started school, no one has been able to get a full score. But not long after he came here, he returned to the exam with full marks, which is incredible! "Say, did someone reveal the test questions to you?" "Yes, we don''t believe you can get a perfect score!" "Get out of the way." Rong Si looked at them coldly, his eyes becoming dangerous. Seeing that he was not going to take care of them, the boys were immediately angry, "What if we don''t? You must honestly explain, are you cheating!" "Say it again, get out of the way!" "What''s your attitude? You want to fight, don''t you?" The little boy in the lead gave him angrily. Rong Si was caught off guard, staggered back, and quickly kissed and stabilized his body so that he wouldn''t fall. His eyes were dark, and he pushed the man two steps forward. The little boy didn''t expect that he would fight back. He couldn''t stand firmly, and fell to the ground with a butt, calling out "Ouch." "Do you dare to push me? I think you really want to fight, okay, let''s fight! Whoever concedes first and who is the dog!" The little boy was furious, his eyes were red, and he rushed towards Rong Si after he got up. Rong Si''s eyes drenched, his hands clenched into fists, and he was ready to fight back. But at this moment, a little milk voice came over, "Stop!" "..." The little boys stopped and looked over unhappily. Which little milk bag dare to take care of his business? Hearing the familiar voice, Rong Si was stunned, and then looked over, saw a little girl wearing a white down jacket and a red woolen cap ran towards him, ran directly in front of him, and reached out. He stopped behind him, looking like he was protecting a calf. "How can you bully people?" the little girl asked, the little one faced a few little boys who were much taller than her, without losing his momentum. Rong Si looked down at her, this little girl who only reached her chest, was actually protecting herself at this moment, staring at those people with a fierce milk. Although boys shouldn''t be guarded by girls, they must be guarded by girls. But, don''t know why, he suddenly liked the feeling of being guarded by her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 402： Brother, lets go home! The moment the boys saw her, a sentence came into their minds at the same time: So cute! This little girl was so beautiful that her face was tender and red, like an apple, that made people want to take a bite and squeeze her face. The little boy at the head was inexplicably guilty by her, and he said: "I, how can we bully him?" "I have seen it all, you want to fight with him! But there are so many of you, he is only one person, so what is bullying? This is not a good boy!" The little girl said loudly, several boys wanted to refute, but they were embarrassed to quarrel with such a small girl. She should just go to the small kindergarten class, right? Can they fight with a kid who is only in a small class? The boys didn''t know how to refute, so they blushed. After taking a look at Rongsi angrily, the little boy in the lead snorted and said, "Cheer! Rongsi, you are really useless. A boy wants a girl to help, so shameless!" He said that he shaved his own face, and the other little boys also agreed, "That is, shameless!" They scolded Zizai, Su Jiu was unbearable, and crouched and said fiercely: "You guys bully him alone, don''t be shameless! What qualifications do you have to say brother?" "..." The little boys choked and got stuck again. There was no other way but to stare fiercely at Yung Fu, and then turned around and left. While walking, she muttered, "That little girl is so familiar, she seems to have seen it somewhere." "I feel familiar too, but I can''t figure it out for a while, is she a star?" Speaking of celebrities, the little boy headed remembered, and suddenly became excited, "I know who she is! It''s a little wine! It''s very popular now. My grandparents, mom and dad watched her show and liked her very much. He also said to give me a sister." "How can Rong Si know her... He has taken over all the benefits!" The voice of the little boy became sour. In the eyes of children of their age, if someone around him has been on TV, it is very powerful. So Rong Si actually knew Su Jiu''s little sister, who was even more unbalanced in their hearts. Rong Si knew that they were not reconciled, but he didn''t plan to take it seriously. Anyway, since he was kicked out of the house, has he been bullied less? He has seen more people who are more exaggerated than them. When they were living in that dilapidated community, the children laughed at him for picking up **** and insulted him with unbearable words. Every time they saw him, they seemed to have some viruses or bacteria on him, leaving him alone. From a distance, she looked at him with a contemptuous look, and threw stones at him. At that time, his dignity was simply being rubbed on the ground, but at that time he survived. What are these people? He only treated them as a joke, and didn''t care at all. But I didn''t expect that Little Jiu Sister would appear. She really came to pick him up and didn''t break her promise. He is very happy. Su Jiu fisted fiercely at the backs of the little boys, and then patted the little villain on the shoulder, "Brother, it''s okay, I will protect you, I won''t let people bully you!" Rong wanted to look at her steadily and nodded, "Well, you protect me." The little girl laughed and took his hand naturally, "Lets go, lets go home!"After wearing the book I became Chapter 403： The little villain is so good Being held by her soft little hand, Rong Si''s heart trembled slightly, and he followed her in this way. Su Shengjing, who always stood by as a transparent person, said, "...?" In front of this pair of children who looked particularly childhood sweethearts, he suddenly felt that he was just a background decoration. After getting in the car, Su Jiu asked curiously: "Brother, why did those people bully you just now?" Rong Si lowered his eyes, "Because my grades are better than them." Su Jiu, "......???" No, this is it? Are children nowadays so serious about comparison? The little villain''s performance is better than them, so do you have to do it against him? Wait, Su Jiu suddenly remembered that this is the setting of the original novel! She remembered a description in the novel about the tragic childhood experience of the villain. When he was in school, because of his good grades, he was jealous of his classmates. Those people beat him severely. He had to fight with those people. Finally, he was found by the teacher. When inquiring about the situation, he was framed. He stole something, so he was criticized by the whole school. He became the object of the whole school''s ridicule. Many people saw him and said that he was a thief... This incident also left a psychological shadow on the little villain, making him feel that no one in this world understands him except his mother and the heroine Bai Yueguang, and everyone is so abhorrent. For a long time, my heart became gloomy, and the idea of ??revenge against the society came into being. In short, a lot of illogical things happened at this moment because of the original novel. Su Jiu began to worry, if those little boys just didn''t give up, if they were looking for a fight with a little villain, would the things in the novel happen? So she looked at the little villain seriously, "Brother, if those people still trouble you, don''t fight with them, you must not fight, you know?" Rong Si was a little surprised at why she said that, but he felt that those boys would not let him off easily, and would definitely find fault. If they want to fight, he will accompany them. He is not afraid. But now the little sister says, dont fight with them? But she said what she said, Rong Si did not ask what the reason was, so he agreed, "Okay, don''t fight." "Good!" Su Jiu couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head, as if touching a big docile dog. Rong Si didn''t speak or move, just let her touch it, and even rubbed her head against the palm of her hand, as if to make it easier for her to touch. Su Jiu''s heart suddenly softened when he noticed his little movement. Ah ah ah, such a little villain is really good! Let her maternal love overflow, and once again hate the original novel author, why should she abuse such a well-behaved cub? It''s intolerable! Su Jiu touched a few more times, then let go of his hand, and resumed his serious expression and said, "Brother, I will tell you, if you fight with them, they will say you steal something! The teacher believes them, second Tian criticizes you in front of the whole school. So, don''t fight, but bravely tell the teacher what happened today!" If the little villain first filed a complaint and gave the teacher a bottom line, in case a fight would inevitably happen afterwards, then the teacher would not necessarily believe those little boys. Rong raised his eyebrows, "They would say I stole things, how do you know?" It''s so blunt. Su Jiu naturally cannot say that he is someone who knows the plot, and he smiled wittyly and said: "Because"After wearing the book I became Chapter 404： Dreaming of Little Bunny "I dreamed it!" Su Jiu said with a serious expression, "Brother, what I dreamed about is exactly the same as what happened just now, so I am worried that you will be described as a thief by them as I dreamed. Because of the criticism from many people, I am very worried about you." Su Shengjing was originally curious about why Xiao Tuanzi said that, it turned out to be just a dream? Wait, does she dream of that little bunny now? Rong Si was also surprised that what she was talking about was just a dream, but she listened very seriously, and even listened to it. He nodded, "I will tell the teacher." Su Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, "Well, this is good! Brother, you have to be good, so I can rest assured." She smiled brightly and looked at her with a little warmth in her eyes, "I will protect myself." "Also, you can tell me anything you encounter in the future, don''t hold it in your heart. We are good friends, and the meaning of the existence of friends is to listen and talk!" The little girl''s voice was full of energy and smile. . good friend. The corners of Rong Si''s mouth raised slightly. Suddenly I felt that the word was very beautiful. "Well, we are good friends." Rong Si said, his eyes locked on her, his eyes deep. Now I am a good friend, but I will not be anymore when I grow up. He said he was going to marry Xiaojiu''s sister, he must work hard to do it. The first thing Rong Si did after arriving at the school the next morning was to tell the head teacher about being besieged and almost beaten last night. The head teacher was very surprised. The child gave him the impression that he was taciturn and unsmiling, and obeyed the discipline very well. Although he didn''t like to play with other children, he didn''t offend anyone. He actually came to complain now. It should be compelling, right? However, this child is indeed very provocative, and it is not impossible to attract people''s jealousy. The head teacher believes him. "Okay, the teacher knows, I will talk to them. You are right, tell the teacher about this in time. If they still trouble you after the conversation, you must tell the teacher that I will be fair for you. " "Thank you, teacher." The head teacher smiled at him, "You''re welcome. Okay, I''m ready to go back to class. Also, this exam is very good, I want to keep it up." Rong Si nodded, then turned and left the office. When walking on the promenade, the bright sunlight in the morning came in and fell on him, bringing a trace of warmth. Rong Si felt the warmth, looked sideways in the direction of the sun, and squinted his eyes. In the past, no matter what he encountered, he would never talk to people, let alone ask for help, so that he ignored that there are still good people in this world. He originally thought that life was unfair to him and his mother, but now he feels that it is not that bad. Rong Si retracted his thoughts and walked in the direction of the classroom. Thinking of Sister Xiaojiu''s cute face and her words of encouragement in his mind, his steps couldn''t help but become lighter. The commercial received by Su Shengjing entered the shooting stage and became busy again. The advertiser posted the news on Weibo before the filming, and it became popular before the broadcast. Qin Feng hasn''t received a new job for more than a month, and spends most of the day at home, watching Su Shengjing''s TV series and commercials in a hurry. I have to say that Su Shengjing''s enthusiasm is too high now, and it seems to have surpassed him. If this continues, he may become a dark horse at the awards ceremony at the end of the year. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 405： Is it really going to take off? Qin Feng was originally confident that he won the Popularity Award and the Most Popular Male Artist Award, but Su Shengjing suddenly came out, and it became very uncertain whether he could win the award. Staring at the picture of Su Shengjing on the computer screen, Qin Feng bit his teeth. He still remembered that he debuted at the same time as Su Shengjing. The agency felt that he was inferior to Su Shengjing. They often belittle him, uphold Su Shengjing, and make him look in line with Su Shengjing. Thank God if he is half as popular as Su Shengjing. He entered the entertainment circle full of enthusiasm, and he has confidence in himself. But since he was often compared with Su Shengjing, he began to doubt himself, and even became a little inferior, living in depression and struggle every day. Sometimes when I look at myself in the mirror at night, I feel strange. The once high-spirited boy seemed to be gone. Over time, Su Shengjing became a thorn in his eyes, wishing to step him under his feet. He finally used means to pull him down from the heights and take his place. Finally, he was valued by the company. So, no matter what, Qin Feng didn''t want to see Su Shengjing come back. He knew that if Su Shengjing was red, he would once again become a foil, and he would return to the days when he could not bear to look back! Just thinking about it, the phone rang suddenly. Qin Feng picked up his mobile phone and was surprised when he saw that it was the agent calling. Thinking he could answer work, he immediately answered the phone, "Hello?" The agents cold voice came from the phone, "Qin Feng, look at Su Shengjing. Now I have received a few more commercials and TV series. I heard that he is going to be the male number one!" "..." Qin Feng''s face suddenly sank, his lips pressed and he didn''t speak. Male number one... Is Su Shengjing really about to take off? The agent did not hear his response, thinking he was not listening, became even more annoyed, and began to criticize him, "If it weren''t for the stupid thing you did before, you would have been suspended from work by the company? Can Su Shengjing get up so fast?" "You are very similar to him to be honest, and if this continues, he is completely likely to replace your position. Then, I will see what you do!" "Enough!" Qin Feng interrupted him unbearably, not wanting to listen to these words that he had listened to and didn''t know how many times. "I know I took a wrong step, but I won''t let Su Shengjing steal my limelight. Even if he is pretty good now, who is the final winner, let''s see!" After Qin Feng finished speaking viciously, he hung up the phone. He turned his head and looked down on the Weibo interface on the computer screen again. A very capable advertising party @ʢ said that he was very happy to cooperate with him. The three words Su Shengjing were extremely dazzling. A trace of hatred flashed across Qin Feng''s eyes, and he picked up the phone again and dialed a call. "One million, help me do something!" The next afternoon, after shooting the commercial, Su Shengjing came out of the set and drove to the kindergarten, ready to pick up the small dumplings home. It''s been a day since Su Shengjing found that he missed her very much, and he wished that the little figure would run out of it immediately, plunge into his arms, and call his father sweetly. Su Shengjing waited anxiously. Five minutes later, he finally waited until Xiao Tuanzi was carrying a schoolbag, followed by several children, and was taken out of the classroom by the teacher. She wears a pair of ponytails, a white sweater and coat, and a pink bunny scarf inside, making her little face especially white and tender. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 406： Be entangled by a bunch of brats Especially when she recognized him among a bunch of parents at a glance, and when she happily ran towards him, Su Shengjing couldn''t help but curl her mouth. And when the little girl threw herself into his arms and called her father softly, Su Shengjing felt that all her fatigue today had disappeared. He hugged the little dumpling and rubbed her face affectionately, "Did you be good in kindergarten today, do you miss dad?" The little dumpling hugged his neck and lay on his shoulders and said, "I''m very good. Also, I miss Dad, especially!" Su Shengjing smiled contentedly, and walked out holding her, a angry voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Uncle, you are not waiting for me!" Su Shengjing knew who it was without even thinking about it. Without looking back, he casually said, "Why should I wait for you? You are not my son." Mr. Sheng urged his cheeks and said unconvinced: "My uncle used to pick up Sister Xiaojiu, now you have to pick me up too! This is called, this is called..." He thought hard for a while, only to remember it, his tone became more justified and confident, "Call Li Shang Xiang Lai!" Su Shengjing knew that he just wanted to go back with the little dumplings, maybe he could have a meal or something together, but he was not happy, he didn''t want his daughter to be always harassed by a bunch of stinky boys, is that fair? Girls should play with girls! In the kindergarten, there are many girls who like to play with her. See how well-behaved and sensible other girls are. Unlike this bunch of stinky boys, who always get entangled, he gets a headache when he sees it. Later, he will go to pick up the little **** at Rongsi. Although he doesn''t want to, it is the request of the little dumpling, and he can only do it. But Sheng Zhizhi is different. Xiao Tuanzi didn''t say that he must pick him up, so he won''t pick him up. So Su Shengjing resolutely refused, "No, I have something to do and can''t take you with me. So, you stay here and wait for your driver to pick you up. Do you know?" Sheng Zhiyan''s small face suddenly collapsed, and he reluctantly watched him quickly get into the car holding Su Jiu, leaving him behind and staring. Damn, Uncle Su is really disgusting! Hmph, when Xiao Jiu Sister becomes his wife, Uncle Su doesn''t want him to stay with Xiao Jiu sister. When the time comes, he will be **** off! There was a traffic jam on the road, and it took more than half an hour to pass. When Su Shengjing drove to the school where Rongsi was located, it took a long time, even if it was not far away, and it was time for school to finish. The elementary school was put aside earlier, and a bunch of children swarmed out of it. The older ones left in groups, and the younger ones were picked up by their parents. Before Rong Si came out, Su Shengjing parked the car on the side of the street and waited. Su Jiu looked out intently, especially looking forward to seeing the little villain. That''s a cub of your own baby, can you not expect it? Rong Si packed up his schoolbags and went out as soon as school was over. The few boys who wanted to fight before were trained by the class teacher and wrote a review book to ensure that they would not commit any crimes in the future. At this moment, he could only give Rong Si a vicious look. Passing by him, deliberately hit him with the shoulder. Rong Si didn''t care, as nothing happened. Only after they passed by, they reached out and swept their painful arm, as if there was something dirty on it, they walked out of the classroom. All the way to the entrance of the school, he recognized Su Shengjing''s car at once. As he was about to pass, he saw something unintentionally, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and the expression in his eyes rose. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 407： Dont you love me anymore Rong Si noticed that behind a tree across the street, a man with a camera was hiding there, sneaky, and took several photos of this side. If he guessed correctly, that person should be photographing Uncle Su''s car. Taking advantage of the crowds, Sister Xiaojiu should have not noticed herself yet, Rong Si quietly stepped back, and also retreated behind a tree, secretly observing the person taking the picture. Su Jiu waited for a few minutes, and saw the children coming out of the school one after another, but did not see the little villain. Thinking of how he was bullied that day, he couldn''t help but get a little worried, "Dad, why don''t you have a big brother? Come out, will something happen to him, or let''s go in and find him?" "Do you want to find him?" "Ok!" "All right, Dad will take you in." Su Shengjing said helplessly, unfastened the seat belt and got out of the car, and carried the small dumpling out of the back seat. Both of them wore hats and masks, and they were tightly covered. People around them did not recognize them for a while. Su Shengjing held the small dumplings and walked to the gate of the school. Rong Si glanced at the man across the street again, still surreptitiously, looking like he was doing something bad. Sure enough, he was really shooting Su Shengjing. When he got out of the car holding the child, the man immediately picked up the camera and took a few more pictures. Rong Si was about to go out and told Su Shengjing that someone was taking pictures of him secretly. At this moment, I suddenly saw a young woman walking straight towards Su Shengjing, the goal seemed quite clear. Su Shengjing''s attention at the moment was all on the little dumpling in his arms, and he didn''t notice anyone approaching him at all. After the woman approached him, she suddenly stretched out her hand, put her arm around his arm, and said softly, "husband~" Su Shengjing, "..." He was taken aback for a moment, and immediately looked back and saw that it was a woman in her twenties. She was pretty and dressed very fashionably. At first glance, she looked like that kind of internet celebrity. Su Shengjing frowned, and broke away her hand without thinking, "You have admitted the wrong person." "I didn''t admit it!" The woman was aggrieved, tears flashed in her eyes, "Husband, how can you do this? You haven''t looked for me for many days, do you not love me anymore?" Su Shengjing, "...?" Su Jiu, "......???" Who is this woman, she has never seen it before! She subconsciously looked at Su Shengjing, oh Huo, could it be the woman her father knew outside? It is impossible to think about it, but this possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, Dad is still young and a normal man, so it is not surprising that he wants to find a girlfriend. Su Shengjing felt wronged by the suspicious look in Shang Xiaotuanzi''s eyes. For fear that Xiao Tuanzi would misunderstand himself, he quickly explained, "Baby, Dad doesn''t know this person, don''t think too much!" do not know? But this woman suddenly appeared and she had a husband, which was suspicious. Su Jiu suddenly became vigilant, thought about it, and asked nonchalantly, "Sister, who are you? Do you know my father?" The woman nodded vigorously and said with bright eyes: "Of course! I know your father very well. Your father is my husband. He even said he wants to marry me!" Su Jiu, "..." Neuropathy. "Baby, Dad never said that, really!" Su Shengjing hurriedly explained again, and then moved aside two steps with the little dumpling, and distanced herself from the woman. He said displeased: "I don''t know who you are or what''s wrong with you. But if you If you want to mess around, Im not polite to you!"After wearing the book, I became the address of the latest chapter of Xiaotuo Oil Bottle Https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag oil bottle after wearing the book Full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a small drag after wearing the book Oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlI become Reading on a small drag oil bottle mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for convenience For the second reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 407 Isn''t you love me anymore) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 408： Is it still a man? The woman had an expression of disbelief and resentment, and her voice became choked, "Su Shengjing, how can you do this? Last night, she said that she loves me the most and she will marry me, and today she turned her face away from you! You are still a man Is it? I gave you two fetuses!" The people around looked over, everyone was stunned. No, the man in front of him is Su Shengjing? ! Then the little girl in his arms is the little wine? ! Passers-by took a closer look and confirmed that the man was undoubtedly Su Shengjing, his height and body shape were the same as what they had seen on TV. What surprised them even more was that he actually seemed to have some kind of obscure relationship with this woman who didn''t know where it came from? What did the woman just say? Hit him twice? If so, then Su Shengjing is really scumbag! Su Shengjing''s eyes became cold, and he was almost certain that he had encountered something a few years ago. At that time, a few inexplicable women approached him and were taken so-called "intimate" photos at a precise angle, which caused him miserable harm. It seems that he has blocked someone else''s way and was targeted again. "Su Shengjing, don''t think that if you don''t contact me, everything will be fine. You must give me an explanation!" The woman said that she stepped forward and wanted to catch Su Shengjing. At this moment, a man with a big cow suddenly Rushing up, he grabbed the woman and pulled her aside. "Ah!" The woman was startled, feeling that the man''s strength was amazing, and her arm seemed to be twisted off! What rushed up was the bodyguard arranged by Su Guobang for Su Jiu, who usually only protects her in secret, and usually does not show up. Seeing that this woman was going to entangle her, he had to come forward and pull her away. At the same time, the tall figure stood in front of Su Shengjing and Su Jiu. Seeing that it was a bodyguard, Su Jiu was overjoyed, and his little head turned quickly, and said to him sternly, "Uncle, do you know this aunt? She is your wife, she actually said she likes my dad and asked my dad. What can you explain to her? Is there a problem with her brain? If so, take her to the hospital!" The bodyguard looked back at her, startled at first, and didn''t react for a while. But I quickly understood what she meant, and reprimanded the woman in an angry manner: "How many times have I told you that I am your husband! Can you stop confessing your husband on the street? You have to force me to send you to a mental hospital, right?!" The woman looked dumbfounded, and she didn''t expect this man who appeared suddenly to say so. Who is he, is this helping Su Shengjing out of the siege? His appearance disrupted her plan! Originally, she planned to pester Su Shengjing in full view, accusing him of the scum, and when the people around her took the video and put it on the Internet, and then let the marketing account add fuel and vinegar, Su Shengjing could hardly argue. Even if he can''t be blocked, but within a short period of time, he will be scolded miserably by netizens who don''t know the truth, and his work will be delayed. Moreover, even if it is later discovered that she has no improper relationship with him, not many people will believe it. After all, netizens don''t know what the truth is. If he can really clarify, she also has a way out, as long as she says she is mentally ill, and everything is just gibberish. Although it will be scolded by netizens at the beginning, after a period of time, it will be forgotten. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 409： You dont touch me This was all arranged by Qin Feng, and he was really thoughtful. She also said that she would be given one million yuan after the matter was completed. She was naturally very excited, and she took the task without saying a word. But now, the plan was disrupted, and the woman cut off badly, and quickly pushed the man, "Who are you! What does my business have to do with you? Don''t touch me!" The man dragged her and stared at her, "You don''t even know my husband. It seems that you are really sick. Don''t say anything, go to the hospital with me!" Passers-by talked a lot. At first they thought that this woman really had a relationship with Su Shengjing and was about to eat melons. In the end, it was just a mental patient who sneaked out! ? The woman was furious and struggling hard, "Let go of me! I don''t know you!" Unable to escape, she began to worry. No, I can''t let the one million I''m about to get to fly like this. She immediately turned her head and said to the passers-by: "Don''t believe him! He is not my husband, I am very awake, I am not sick, he is a trafficker! You save me!" Trafficker? ! Passers-by suddenly looked at the bodyguards and human traffickers vigilantly. This is not impossible! Is there still little news about people abducting people in public by posing as relatives of female husbands? For a time, they didn''t know who to trust. Su Jiu was thinking about what to say, and suddenly saw Rong Si come out, before he even called out "Brother", he saw him walking past her as if nothing had happened, walked to the man''s side, and raised his head to face. He said: "Uncle, my aunt''s illness is getting more and more serious. I don''t even know you anymore. He also said that you are a human trafficker. I really want to take her to the doctor." If the people onlookers were half-believing what the woman said, then after Rong Si appeared, they immediately believed that there was really something wrong with the woman''s brain, and she was not a normal person. Because Rong Si is so good-looking, with handsome eyebrows and big eyes, he looks like a very well-behaved and decent kid with no dark thoughts. He is still wearing school uniform and just came out of school. No one thinks this is a pre-arrangement. Good play. So I believed Rong Si''s words. Su Shengjing didn''t expect that this little bastard, who was always displeased by himself, would suddenly appear at this critical moment and help him a lot. He knows that these short words are very important! Su Jiu is also very pleasantly surprised, Zai Zai is awesome! The bodyguard glanced at Yung Fu and sighed helplessly, and then the man embarrassedly said to the people around him: "I''m sorry, she is my wife. Since the child was accidentally discharged, her brain has been abnormal. I don''t know my nephew. I dont know me either. I usually let her stay at home, but I accidentally let her run out today, causing trouble to everyone. Im really sorry. "You are Su Shengjing, I''m sorry, I apologize to you for my wife, and please don''t care about her. She was also hit too hard because of the loss of her child." The onlookers thought, this is really a good man, his wife doesn''t recognize him anymore, he hasn''t given up on her yet, and now he has to clean up the mess for her, it''s really not easy. And Su Shengjing was also miserable. If it weren''t for the woman''s husband to show up in time and explain the matter clearly, the misunderstanding would be serious! Su Shengjing couldn''t clean it even after he jumped into the Yellow River, and he would definitely be scolded bloody. He had messed with several women before, and if he is still like this, he will definitely be scolded worse than before. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 410： The help of the little villain Touching the sympathetic or disgusting eyes of those around, the woman said, "...???" What''s the matter, why did she suddenly become a lunatic! "I''m not crazy!" The woman got excited, turned her head to look at Su Shengjing, and said angrily: "Su Shengjing, you scumbag! Dare to do it or not, is this looking for an extra to play me? I tell you, I will not let it go, you must be responsible for what you have done!" Rong Si said leisurely: "Really crazy." The bodyguard also said: "My wife, I know you like Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu very much. When you see Xiaojiu, you will think of the child we lost. But Su Shengjing is really not your husband, I am! It''s all my fault and I didn''t take care of it. Good you, it''s my fault, and I''m responsible if you are responsible!" "I haven''t, you get out of here! Don''t touch me, or I will sue you for being indecent!" The woman was about to die of anger, struggling hard, but where is she the opponent of this bodyguard? No one believed what she said. "Okay, goodbye, stop making trouble, let''s go." The bodyguard said something that even felt disgusting to himself, while forcibly dragging the woman away. When the woman wanted to make trouble, she heard the bodyguard lowered her voice and warned in her ear, "It''s better to be honest, otherwise, your arm will be useless. Besides, there are other consequences that you can''t afford." woman,"" When she was about to say something, there was a sudden violent pain in her arm, and her tears came out. Without giving her time to breathe, the bodyguard called a taxi and took her up. Seeing the two getting in the car, Rong Si turned his head to look at Su Shengjing, and said in a certain manner: "Uncle, I''m sorry, I caused you trouble. I have to see my uncle and aunt, goodbye." After speaking, he turned and walked towards the taxi, and just got in the car. The acting has to perform a full set, so that people around you are more convinced. And they suddenly realized that the person in front of them was Su Shengjing, ah ah ah, and a little wine! "Su Shengjing, I like you so much! The big brother you played is really crying to death. It''s so good!" "Xiaojiu Xiaojiu, I am your mother fan! Mom loves you so much!" "When will Xiao Jiu record the show again? We can''t wait!" The people around were holding their mobile phones and patted them with "clicks". Someone turned on the flash, and Su Shengjing frowned, reached out and pushed the head of the small dumpling into his arms, not allowing people to take pictures of her, and declined those who asked for a photo and autograph Requirements. Several security guards at the school helped him block many people. Su Shengjing took advantage of this opportunity and hurriedly hugged the small dumpling and got into his car. After getting into the car and locking the door, he breathed a sigh of relief. What happened just now was like a dream. For a moment, he felt like he was back a few years ago. That woman was definitely arranged for her to come, just to make his black material. He even felt that this time and the previous few times were planned by the same person behind the scenes. This trick was really tried and tested. If he hadn''t had the help of the bodyguard and Rong Si''s little boy just now, he would really have a hard time telling him. Even if he is innocent, he doesn''t know what will become of things posted on the Internet. At that time, his previous black material will definitely be turned out again, and he can''t clean it even if he jumps into the Yellow River. Fortunately, this time, many people can prove that the woman is a "lunatic", so even if any photos or videos are exposed, he doesn''t need to worry, as long as he comes out to refute the rumors as soon as possible. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 411： Su Jiu also breathed a sigh of relief. She had only heard from her father before that it was those women who suddenly rushed up and were photographed, causing many people to misunderstand, but no one listened to his explanation. Today she arrived at a tangible meeting, and when those women suddenly appeared, it was really impossible to guard against. Fortunately, it should be fine! Really thanks to the uncle bodyguard and the little villain for cooperating with her and dad in that play. The little villain deserves to be blessed by the aura of genius, and he doesn''t need to be taught what to say, and perfectly settles the matter of that woman''s mental problem! Therefore, passers-by will believe in Dad. When you get home, you must thank the uncle bodyguard and the little villain. Soon, what happened at the school gate spread to the Internet. There are not only photos but also videos. Each of the publishers said that Su Shengjing had a neurosis and was entangled by her. Fortunately, he and Xiao Jiu were fine. Seeing Su Shengjing always guarding the little girl and keeping her from touching her appearance, Su Jiu''s mother fans were indescribably angry. Why did you encounter a neurosis? Fortunately, the female goose was not injured! The mother fans all went under Su Shengjing''s Weibo and told him to be careful when going out in the future, and don''t let others have the chance to harm the female goose. And it''s not allowed to find a woman to be her stepmother without the female goose''s consent. If that were the case, they would not forgive! Su Shengjing''s fans were also very angry, and they ran to his Weibo and told him to travel in a nanny car with assistants and bodyguards by his side. Otherwise, with his current popularity, it would be too dangerous to go out like this. When he is also asked to go out, pay attention to personal protection, not to show his face, and to be low-key, not to be recognized, it is best not to travel with the female goose, that is the easiest to be recognized. What if you encounter a crazy **** meal? There are many celebrities who have been hurt by illegitimate rice, and it is hard to guarantee that they will not do anything extreme. But they also knew that Su Shengjing would not leave Su Jiu to travel alone, so they suggested that he hire a few assistants and bodyguards. Don''t let those inexplicable women approach anymore. This time this one happened to be insane and was taken away by the family. What about the next one? How should he deal with it? Fans don''t want to see him ridden in black material again. Although the marketing account purchased by Qin Feng posted photos and videos on Weibo as soon as possible, saying that Su Shengjing had a relationship with the woman, other than black fans, even passers-by did not believe this. The marketing account has also been reported by many people. So this thing Qin Feng originally thought would cause an uproar, but at this moment it only stirred up a bunch of small splashes on Weibo. Not only did he not discredit Su Shengjing, but he also attracted more attention and even gained popularity. Passers-by said that the way he always protects his daughter is too warm! Good dad is worthy of fans! After Qin Feng saw it, he was so angry that he almost broke his teeth, and he tried to smash the computer. What did the people he invited to do? They couldn''t do anything as simple as that. To be so stupid, what you are still doing in this world is a waste of air! He didn''t expect that someone would stand up and help Su Shengjing, and he was still a child, that was the easiest way to gain trust. That little bastard, actually messed up his plan! Is Su Shengjing Koi leaning over? Why is it so difficult to kill him easily before? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 412： Bring you good luck! Qin Feng was very angry, but didn''t know what to do. Now Su Shengjing has signed a big company like Shengshi Entertainment, and there is Han Jiani behind as his agent. It is really not as easy to break him down as before. But he won''t give up easily, he vowed to step on Su Shengjing. The previous method doesn''t work anymore, maybe he should change the method! An obscure light flashed across Qin Feng''s eyes, and his hands clenched into fists. After Su Shengjing paid the bodyguards, Su Jiu pulled him up to buy gifts and rang the doorbell of Rong Si''s house. The door opened quickly. As soon as he saw Rong Si, Su Jiu handed the things in his hand to him like a treasure, and smiled happily, "Brother, look, what did I buy for you?" Rong Si looked down. She was holding a fish tank with two small red goldfish in it, with big bulging eyes and a very beautiful tail. They were swimming happily in the water, with bubbles spitting out her mouth. "Brother, these two little goldfish are given to you. You see they are red. Red is the color of luck. I hope they can bring you good luck!" The reason why Su Jiu chose to give him this is not only for this reason, but also because the little villain is always at home alone. The house is deserted. I dont know if I will feel lonely. She hopes that these two little goldfish can be brought to his home. Come be more angry and be able to accompany him when he is alone. For the things she gave, Rong Si naturally liked everything. He reached out and took it, "Thank you, I like it very much." Does he like it? Su Jiu smiled happily immediately, walked into his house and whispered beside him: "Brother, do you know why I want to give you a gift?" Of course Rong Si knew, but in order to be able to say a few more words to her, he deliberately said, "I don''t know." "Have you forgotten so soon? Yesterday at the school gate, you helped me and Dad. If it weren''t for you, Dad would be suspected." Rong Si didn''t think he had helped much, he just did what he could. He said seriously: "That woman wants to frame your father, I can''t leave it alone." Look, how righteous the little villain is, how good, so the original author gave him a tragic ending, which is really unfair to him! Su Jiu sighed, suddenly thinking of something, and then asked: "But brother, how do you know that woman is going to frame my father?" Rong Si told her about the fact that he saw someone secretly photographing Su Shengjing. He usually uses his mother''s mobile phone to read Weibo about Xiaojiu''s sister, and sometimes he sees news about other celebrities. If it is negative news, usually several secretly taken photos will be brought along. So when he saw the woman rushing towards Su Shengjing, he thought of the negative news of those celebrities, and he was almost certain that the woman was in the same group as the person who was filming. And when the woman framed her father, Su Jiu had already thought that she was collecting money for errands, and there were paparazzi nearby, so she waited to take misleading photos and post them on the Internet, so that her father had a hard time to distinguish, and she looked like again. A few years ago, it became the target of cyber violence. It''s a pity that the people behind the scenes didn''t expect that bodyguards and little villains would suddenly appear and disrupt his plan, right? I have to say that the little villain''s observational power is really strong. Su Jiu looked at his delicate little face and said sincerely: "Brother, thank you."After wearing the book I became Chapter 413： The little villain is shy When she said this, she happened to be very close to Rongsi. He could smell the faint scent of milk and sweetness on the little girl''s body, which made his ears suddenly hot and became a little nervous, "No, no thanks. " The little villain is shy. So cute. Su Jiu laughed and couldn''t help but stretch out his guilty claws, rubbed his head, and asked: "By the way, brother, did you tell the teacher about the last time? You must say it. , Did those little kids bully you again?" Rong wantonly laughed, she was still a little kid herself, and she talked about others. Seeing the meaning of care in her eyes, Rong Si ironed it warmly in his heart. "Tell the teacher, they didn''t bully me anymore." "Really? Then I''m relieved." The little girl said and patted her chest, as if she was greatly relieved. As long as one of those bad things happens less, the little villain is less likely to be blackened. According to the current situation, it is estimated that the little villain will really become a good boy with a true roots and three views! Su Jiu expressed satisfaction and felt full of accomplishment. He suddenly heard the little villain ask: "Why do you want to help me?" Rong Si asked his questions all the time, and he clearly understood that she treated him better than other children. Other children, she is not so caring. Why help him? He could be asked, but it was impossible for Su Jiu to tell him, because his fate was tragic, and she did it for him and herself. She thought about it, smiled sweetly at him and said, "Of course it''s because my brother looks good! He is the best-looking kid I have ever seen! Rong Si, "...?" Was it so? He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch his face, suddenly a little worried that he would become disabled. If he is disabled, will Little Jiu abandon him and stop being friends with him? Su Jiu was surprised to see that after hearing this, the little villain was not only unhappy, but rather worried. It looked like she had said something bad. "Brother, rest assured! I''m not a person who only looks at faces, character is more important. Only looks at faces, it''s too superficial!" The little girl said solemnly, "Brother, anyway, I hope hello, hello and me. Hello everyone!" Rong Si''s heart is warm again. In her opinion, is his role so powerful? As long as he is good, she will be good, and everyone will be good too? Thinking about this, he looked down at the goldfish he was holding in his hand. From an angle that Su Jiu could not see, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "Well, I will be fine." After coming out of the little villain''s house, Su Jiu was in a wonderful mood. Zaozai''s face became more and more eye-catching. She could stare for a year! But now, she has a more important thing to do with her father. Su Shengjing picked her up and asked hesitantly, "Baby, do you have to go with your dad? You just play with your little brother. Isn''t it okay to wait for dad to come back?" "No, I want to go with Dad!" The little girl stubbornly. The woman is still controlled by the bodyguard, and my father is going to question her now who sent her here. She also wanted to know who was planning everything behind the scenes, could it be the one who framed her father a few years ago? Su Shengjing couldn''t help her, so he could only hug her and go out together. Arriving to a hotel near the apartment, according to the house number sent by the bodyguard, Su Shengjing took her up the elevator and came to a room on the eighth floor. After entering, I saw the bodyguard and the woman. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 414： The cubs face gets more and more eye-catching The woman was strapped to a chair and couldn''t move, her mouth was sealed with tape. As soon as she saw Su Shengjing and Su Jiu coming in, she was so excited that she uttered a loud voice, her eyes staring as big as copper bells, as if she was accusing herself of something. The whole person''s hair is messy and looks a little embarrassed. The bodyguard tore off the tape on her mouth, and the woman immediately stared at Su Shengjing angrily, shouting; "Su Shengjing, it turns out that you are in a gang with this man, did you collude to play me? It''s really mean! Also! Yes, what do you mean by tying me here? This is an illegal prison | Do you know it!" Su Jiu looked at her with a look of mental retardation. Does this woman know what she did? The wicked sued first! Su Shengjing sat down on the sofa opposite her, calmly looking at her coldly, "Shall we play you? Do you think you are innocent?" "I..." The woman choked, feeling a little guilty about what she was doing. But she chose not to admit, "What did I do? What did I do to you? Did you tie you here? Su Shengjing, if you don''t let me go, my family will definitely look for me, maybe the police I just came here to see how you explain it!" Su Shengjing didn''t want to talk about it with her, and asked coldly, "Let''s talk about it, who sent you here?" The woman''s eyes flashed and she became even more guilty, deliberately pretending to be stupid, "Who sent me here? No one!" "Heh, don''t you say it?" Su Shengjing squinted dangerously, "If you don''t want me to sue you and put you in jail, you''d better explain it honestly." "Go to jail? What are you kidding? I just told you a few words to go to jail? Who are you scaring?" The woman obviously didn''t believe it, and she sneered. After coming out of the little villain''s house, Su Jiu was in a wonderful mood. Zaozai''s face became more and more eye-catching. She could stare for a year! But now, she has a more important thing to do with her father. Su Shengjing picked her up and asked hesitantly, "Baby, do you have to go with your dad? You just play with your little brother. Isn''t it okay to wait for dad to come back?" "No, I want to go with Dad!" The little girl stubbornly. The woman is still controlled by the bodyguard, and my father is going to question her now who sent her here. She also wanted to know who was planning everything behind the scenes, could it be the one who framed her father a few years ago? ! Su Shengjing couldn''t help her, so he could only hug her and go out together. Arriving to a hotel near the apartment, according to the house number sent by the bodyguard, Su Shengjing took her up the elevator and came to a room on the eighth floor. After entering, I saw the bodyguard and the woman. The woman was strapped to a chair and couldn''t move, her mouth was sealed with tape. As soon as she saw Su Shengjing and Su Jiu coming in, she was so excited that she uttered a loud voice, her eyes staring as big as copper bells, as if she was accusing herself of something. The woman suddenly panicked, "Su Shengjing, are you threatening me? What kind of man are you so mean?!" "You are mean, and the person who instigated you is also mean, he is not considered a man!" Su Jiu couldn''t help refuting. Even if the woman hadn''t explained it yet, in Su Jiu''s heart, Qin Feng had already assumed that Qin Feng was behind the scenes. She found that since his father came back, Qin Feng had done nothing good. Either he was ridiculing his father, or he was against him, this time the incident was probably related to him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 415： Really spicy eyes It is a man who competes on the basis of his true ability. What is the trick behind the scenes? The woman didn''t expect that she would dare to accuse herself like this with a small milk bag, and suddenly felt that her face couldn''t hold back. She glared at her and said, "Little bitch, what''s your business? You know what a shit!" No matter how bad her tone was, Su Shengjing didn''t lose her temper. But at this moment, when she heard her cursing Xiaotuanzi, he immediately became angry, and his face became gloomy, "You say it again?!" His eyes were so cold and terrifying, as if he would strangle her severely as long as she dared to say it. The woman was shocked by the look in his eyes, she couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva, her momentum was a bit weak, "I, I didn''t say anything, you heard me wrong!" Cut, dare to do it or not. Su Jiu despised, her little hand hugged Su Shengjing''s arm, looked up at him and said, "Dad, this is a bad woman. Let''s put her picture on the Internet, expose her, and let everyone see what she looks like!" Su Shengjing picked her up, put her on her lap and sat down. His face was still very gloomy, and he was obviously annoyed by what the woman said just now. You can scold him, but you can''t scold Xiao Tuanzi. Originally, he didn''t want to do too much because he was a woman, he wanted to give her a chance. As long as she confessed to the person behind him, he would assume that nothing happened and let her leave. But she scolded Xiao Tuanzi, this matter is not so simple! Su Shengjing did not speak, but took out a women''s mobile phone, found a few photos from the album, and asked the bodyguard to show it to the woman. After the woman saw it, there was a "buzz" in her head, her eyes widened in disbelief, "You--" She recognized the phone and it belonged to her. After being forcibly taken into the car by the bodyguards, her mobile phone was taken away and never returned to her. And the photo albums that Su Shengjing opened were dozens of indecent photos of her. What''s more, many photos showed only her as a woman, but there were three or four men. She hugged and hugged them, and her clothes were disheveled. It''s really a bit spicy. There are also some selfies of her on the bed with a man. Both of them have no clothes on them, but they use quilts to block the key parts, which can easily remind people of what happened. The woman was angry and ashamed, her face flushed, "Su Shengjing, you and you not only took my phone without authorization, but also peeked at it. How could you be so despicable and shameless, give it back to me! You are a star, dont mess with it. Come!" "You forced me." Su Shengjing''s eyes were dangerous. "If you didn''t scold my daughter, I don''t plan to care about you. But if you scold her, I won''t let you off so easily!" "..." There was a "thump" in the woman''s heart. No, its said on the Internet that Su Shengjing is an out-and-out spoiled mad demon, who is controlled by her daughter. She didn''t believe it at first. How could her father spoil her daughter so much? It was all he was doing. Unexpectedly, is it true? The woman was completely panicked at this moment, very annoyed that she had just cursed the little girl outright and touched Su Shengjing''s inverse scale. Realizing that the situation is not good for her, she stubbornly said, "Then, what are you going to do now?" Su Shengjing said in a cold voice, "Apologize to my daughter well, and tell the person behind the scenes, otherwise, I will let you go around!"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 416： She really loves it! Su Jiu looked at Su Shengjing in a daze. His father was not easy to get angry, and he could even say that he had a good temper. Moreover, every time he gets angry almost because of her. She really loves this dad! Seeing the woman not speaking, Su Shengjing said coldly, "You still have five seconds to think about it. If you don''t apologize, your photo will appear on the Internet immediately." After speaking, he started counting, "Five, four, three--" The woman became more and more nervous, and sweat burst out on her forehead, "Wait a minute! I apologize, can''t I apologize?" She looked at Su Jiu, "Little friend, I didn''t speak through my brain just now, and I said something bad. My sister told you I''m sorry, can you forgive my sister?" Su Jiu blinked his **** eyes, and said innocently, "What did you say, it''s too quiet, I didn''t hear it." woman,"" How could I not hear it, this little girl film was deliberate, right? ! She was very angry, but under Su Shengjing''s intimidating gaze, she could only bite the bullet and repeat it again, "Sister said I''m sorry to you just now. Sister knew that she was wrong. She won''t say that to you in the future. Can you forgive Sister?" Su Jiu tilted his head and looked at her in surprise, as if thinking about something. After a few seconds, she turned her head to look at Su Shengjing, and asked innocently, "Dad Dad, is there a problem with my ears, why can''t I hear what she said?" woman,"!!" What if she wants to beat up this bad girl! Su Shengjing laughed and rubbed the little girl''s hair. Her tone was completely different from the previous one. She was so gentle and unbelievable. "The baby''s ears are okay. She is talking too softly and my father didn''t hear her. Let her say it again, OK?" Su Jiu squinted at the woman, thinking that his father was almost harmed by her, an anger surged in his heart, and he snorted, "No!" "Oh? What is the baby going to do?" "It takes her to say I''m sorry a hundred times!" Not only told her, but also told my father. What, a hundred times? The woman was stunned, making sure she had heard it right, and she bit her teeth abruptly. This little girl is so bad! I thought that this kind of three or four-year-old girl was innocent and innocent and would not have any scheming. Unexpectedly, she is not innocent at all! At the head of the Su Sheng scenic spot, "Okay, one hundred times is one hundred times, and one cannot be less." After speaking, he glanced at the woman coldly, "I heard it? Don''t you say it?" Looking at the phone in the bodyguard''s hand, the woman tried her best to endure her anger and humiliation. After taking a deep breath, she said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." When she was talking, Su Shengjing didn''t seem to be listening. He took out his mobile phone to find a cartoon, watched it with the little girl, and the father and daughter laughed while watching. The women are furious, but they can''t do anything to them, so they can only continue to talk. However, after she finished speaking, Su Shengjing turned his head to look at her and said leisurely, "I didn''t count just now, let''s start again." The woman widened her eyes and shouted angrily, "Su Shengjing, don''t deceive people too much!" Su Shengjing smiled sarcastically, "Oh, you also know that you deceive people too much? When you framed me and scolded my daughter, why didn''t you expect to deceive people too much?" "..." The woman was angry and wronged, and she didn''t know how to refute her, her eyes were red, "I''ll say it a hundred times, can you let me go?" Su Shengjing said coldly, "It depends on your performance." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 417： The little girl is really bad! The woman gritted her teeth again, spoke again, repeating her excuses. After a while, until the bodyguard reminded that she had said enough a hundred times, Su Jiu kept her mouth flat and said in disgust, "Dad, her voice is too bad, I don''t want to hear it anymore." woman,"" She said she didn''t want to speak anymore. This little girl is really bad! However, Su Shengjing pampered her quite a bit. He didn''t feel that his daughter had done something wrong and still held the little girl in his arms. But when he raised his head to look at the woman, his eyes became fierce again, "Well, should you explain to the people behind the scenes?" "I..." The woman bit her lip, not knowing how to speak. She had already received Qin Feng''s 500,000 deposit, if this matter was completed, Qin Feng would pay her the remaining 500,000. But now this matter is over, and 500,000 yuan is out of play. If he still confessed him, would Qin Feng ask her to settle the account? The woman thought for a while and said, "I don''t know who is behind the scenes! It was a paparazzi who contacted me. He said that a boss offered a price of one million and asked me to frame you, so I did that. I don''t know about the others!" Su Shengjing squinted, "Are you sure you don''t know?" "I don''t know! Go and ask the paparazzi!" "Who is that paparazzi?" A guilty conscience flashed in the woman''s eyes, "I...how did I know that I just contacted him by phone." Su Shengjing motioned for the bodyguard to give it a glance. The bodyguard knew it, and flipped through the recent call records of her mobile phone. There was a number without remarks. When calling it, it was an empty number. The bodyguard drew the last few numbers with remarks, and shook his head towards Su Shengjing after being connected, saying that they weren''t the so-called paparazzi. Su Shengjing became even more annoyed, staring at the woman, "Are you challenging my patience? I ask again, who instructed you to do that?" "I said it was a paparazzi!" "Very good." Su Shengjing sneered and said to the bodyguard, "Post the photos online, all." The woman was taken aback, but she didn''t expect him to be real, and said quickly, "No!" Su Shengjing was indifferent, as if he had made up his mind. Seeing that the bodyguard was pressing the phone, as if she was already sending photos, the woman panicked again. She couldn''t imagine what she would face after those photos were posted online. If she is seen by her family or someone familiar with her, she will die socially, will she still have to live? The woman yelled anxiously, "No! Don''t send it, don''t send it! I said, I said it''s okay? It''s Qin Feng! Qin Feng asked me to do this! I just take money to do things, you can''t blame me!" Qin Feng? It really was him. Su Jiu doesn''t understand why he has to have trouble with his father. He used to be, and he is also now. Does he have hatred with his father? Hearing this name, Su Shengjing didn''t have much surprise, just sneered at her lips. "I have already told you honestly, can you not post my photos?" The woman asked anxiously. Seeing that Su Shengjing hadn''t answered, she added, "I...I promise, I will never do anything like that again in the future! Su Shengjing, let me go, I will see you and your daughter in the future, and I will definitely leave it alone!" Su Shengjing looked at her in disgust, "Get out!" The bodyguard loosened the tie for the woman and threw the phone back to her. The woman got her mobile phone and realized that the bodyguard hadn''t posted her picture online, she looked at Su Shengjing with a bit of amazement. He didn''t look at her, just hugged his daughter and rubbed her little head, "Baby, are you hungry? Dad will take you to eat delicious food." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 418： The best man in the world The little girl said sweetly, "Yeah~" The woman suddenly felt a little ashamed. Su Shengjing was not as despicable as she had imagined, but it was not easy to provoke. She is staggering. After the woman left in a desperate manner, Su Jiu raised her head and said to Su Shengjing, "Dad, that Qin Feng is really bad, we must clean him up!" Su Shengjing looked down at him, squeezing her little face, "Well, of course you have to clean up, clean up fiercely." This time, he will never swallow his breath again! In the evening a week later, Su Shengjing was invited to attend a large-scale charity evening, and Han Jiani also prepared a dress for him. Seeing his dad wearing a black casual suit and looking handsome, Su Jiu let out a "wow", "Dad is so handsome!" Su Shengjing straightened his cuffs in front of the mirror. Hearing the little girl boasting about herself, she suddenly felt so good and full of pride. He reached out and hugged her, rubbed her forehead affectionately, and deliberately asked, "Then, Dad Who is handsome compared to your little brothers?" "Of course it''s Dad! Dad is the most handsome in Xiao Jiu''s eyes!" Su Jiu said without hesitation, and it was easy to say good things. "Hey, dad buys you candy to eat." The little girl''s eyes lit up, "Really? I want to eat fruit jelly!" "can." "chocolate!" "Also." "Also eat lollipops, white rabbit toffee!" "Okay, I''ll buy them all for you." Su Shengjing was so happy that he completely forgot to restrict the little girl from eating sweets. Su Jiu laughed triumphantly, lying in his arms and acting like a baby, "Daddy, Xiao Jiu will also go." "Well, if you want to go, my father will take you there." Su Shengjing said, holding her and walked into the room. He picked a white knitted dress and pink plush jacket for the little girl in the closet. He was afraid that she would be cold and put her on white cotton socks, then put on a fluffy hat, and then Wrap her in her coat and go out. The charity dinner was held in a five-star hotel in the city center. Before the start time, many people surrounded the hotel. They were all reporters and onlookers who came to shoot. Many security guards kept order. The red carpet was spread all the way from the entrance of the hotel to the outside. Not long after, cars drove up one after another, with stars sitting on them. All of them wore formal dresses, and after getting off the car, they smiled and greeted the people on both sides. The camera shot them vigorously, and the flash continued to flicker. Qin Feng also came to the scene early. He was wearing a tailored black suit, which was very different from the usual cool outfit. In addition, he was very handsome. When he got out of the car, he instantly attracted a lot of attention. . The reporters'' shots also fell on him. This is Qin Feng''s first public appearance after being temporarily hidden in the snow. The reporters naturally have to take a few more photos. With a decent smile at the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth, he looked humble and polite. There were a lot of his fans at the scene, who came here specifically for him. When they saw him, they raised the sign and banner in his hand and shouted, "Brother, the sun is always after the storm, I believe you are the best! The kites will always love you." you!" Qin Feng waved to them, put his hand on his left chest, bowed to them to express his gratitude, and the fans suddenly screamed frantically. His fans basically think that his brother is the best person in the world and it is impossible to do bad things. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 419： Little princess, get out of the car This time, my elder brother was hid in the snow because he was killed by Su Shengjing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Su Shengjing is a broom star and confused herself a few years ago. Now after he came back, he sucked his brother''s good luck wildly. After the fire broke out, he had to fix his brother, so that he didn''t show up for so long, so he was angry with them! Qin Feng wanted to behave well and keep a low profile in a while, but also to show the limelight at the right time. It would be better to create a little topic. A star without a topic is very dangerous. If he is to be reused by the company, he must find a way to reverse his image and increase his own enthusiasm. Just when he was about to walk into the hotel, Su Shengjing, what his fans thought of as the "broom star", came. Su Shengjing arrived in a new nanny car arranged for him by the company. After he got out of the car, he stood upright, stretched out his hand to tidy up the neckline of his suit, and looked handsome in his gestures. The light fell on him, as if he had his own halo, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention! Not only because Su Shengjing is extraordinarily handsome tonight, but also because he bent over into the car and stretched out his hand very gentlemanly, "Little princess, get out of the car." Everyone saw that a fleshy little hand was placed in the palm of his hand.... ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then, a pink and tender little girl jumped out of the car. It''s just a bouncing action, and it''s too cute to be able to do it all at the same time, it''s so cute! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The people present did not expect that Su Shengjing brought her daughter here. After the little girl got out of the car, she didn''t seem to be afraid of stage fright at all, and she looked around curiously with her big watery eyes. Seeing the reporters around her patted her vigorously, she first smiled at them shyly, and then hid behind Su Shengjing, holding his trouser legs with her little hand, only stuck out a little head and continued to look around. . Many of the reporters are young people, men and women, and they are easily adorable by the little girl. Ah ah ah ah, is simply too cute, she wanted to turn a good home! Su Shengjing hugged Xiaofen Tuan, held her with one hand and walked forward with steady and brisk steps, and his father was full of energy. He spoke politely to the people around him, and many fans came to see him, and they also screamed, not weaker than Qin Feng''s side. Su Shengjing in the tuxedo is particularly handsome, so handsome as a foul. For a moment, it felt like I was back a few years ago, and now it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a national school grass! Fans roared in their hearts: Ye Qing back! The father and daughter seem to have become the focus, almost all the cameras are aimed at them. When Qin Feng turned his head to look around, Su Shengjing also happened to look at him, and the two of them faced each other. Suddenly, sparks collided in mid-air, as if the smell of gunpowder was filled. A trace of contempt flashed across Qin Feng''s eyes. Oh, Su Shengjing''s trash can only rely on his daughter. Even to attend a dinner party, you have to bring your daughter with you, isn''t it just for eyeballs? Without that little girl, he is a waste! Qin Feng thought in a daze, until the waiters standing on both sides of the door reminded him that it was time to enter, he recovered and walked in angrily. Su Shengjing also walked in with her little girl, the hotel''s banquet hall was brightly lit, clothes were fragrant, and the first guests were chatting with each other. Because it was a charity dinner, everyone did not dress very well, and there were no expensive drinks and desserts, only tea and juice were prepared. Su Shengjing gave the little girl a glass of orange juice, and a figure appeared in front of him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 420： The universe is invincible and beautiful! Su Jiu looked up and saw that it was An Yuan, with a small assistant by her side. Tonight, An Yuan is wearing a plain skirt with a v-neck waistband design, which sets off her slender and beautiful swan neck, as well as a slender and slender figure. The slightly curly chestnut hair is scattered on the back, and her face is exquisite and elegant. Su Jiu''s makeup only thought of one word: Beautiful frozen man. It''s not easy for female stars. Can they really withstand such a cold day and wear so little? Seeing the little girl staring at herself, she seemed to be a little sad, An Yuan couldn''t help but curl her mouth, "Little Jiu, what''s the matter?" Su Jiu tilted his head and asked her, "Pretty sister, you wear so little, aren''t you cold?" An Yuan was taken aback, but she didn''t expect her to say that. Her heart suddenly warmed, and she smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m used to it." got used to? Su Jiu was startled. Does she often wear so little in cold weather? It''s not easy. The pretty sister''s ears, nose, and hands were red, apparently frozen. The little assistant wearing a thick sweater on the side couldn''t help muttering, "Sister Jane meant to wear so little. She said that female stars are like this, so she wears less than anyone else!" What the hell, who wears less clothes than anyone else, what is this fallacy? Did you ignore your body in order to win your eyes? As soon as Su Jiu wanted An Yuan to wear more clothes, the "Sister Zhen" in the assistant''s mouth came over. Xue Zhen should have heard what they said just now, and said disapprovingly: "Xiaoyuan is pretty good. Look at other female stars who wear strapless and backless skirts. That''s a cold. What''s the saying? Speaking of which, the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold, and when you endure hardships, you can be a master. Is it possible to succeed and enjoy it?" Listening to this, what is the difference from those who do not comfort you but say that "a loss is a blessing" when you are at a disadvantage? People like that, beg them to suffer more, just enjoy the blessings. Su Jiu looked at her in surprise, "Auntie, why don''t you endure hardship? You wear so much. If you endure hardship more, maybe you will succeed too!" This Xue Zhen naturally asked An Yuan to wear less, but she wore a down jacket, tusk. Xue Zhen choked suddenly, not knowing how to refute for a while, so she could only stare at her angrily. Su Jiu ignored her and said to An Yuan earnestly: "Pretty sister, don''t listen to her, you must wear more clothes in cold weather, your body is the most important thing!" An Yuan looked at the little girl steadily, even if the temperature is really low now, it is really cold to wear so little. However, her heart was warmed by ironing, as if there was a heater next to it. An Yuan stretched out her hand and squeezed her face, smiled and said, "Okay." The assistant on the side whispered: "Sister An Yuan, can I get your coat for you?" Xue Zhen heard it with sharp ears, and immediately said: "Wait a lot of reporters will come in to take pictures. The coat is too bloated and the pictures are not good. Don''t be stolen by other female stars!" Before her voice fell, she was retorted by the little girl''s milk, "Who said! My sister is so beautiful, the universe is invincible and beautiful, who can steal her limelight? No one else is enough to look at in front of my sister!" Su Jiu didn''t mean to flatter. In her eyes, An Yuan was the most beautiful female star she had ever seen. Every stop there was the kind of glamorous, no matter how bloated she was, she would still be. How is the fairy? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 421： Can you give me a hug? An Yuan laughed again. It was a joy from the heart. She ignored Xue Zhen and turned to the assistant and said, "Help me get the coat." The little assistant nodded, "Good!" She was always distressed that her little sister wore so little in the weather of several degrees below zero, but the old witch Xue Zhen didn''t feel distressed at all, but she was anxious. The body of an artist is very important. How does it compare to a few beautiful photos taken by a reporter? The little assistant quickly took a warm coat and put on An Yuan, Xue Zhen rolled his eyes. She had long discovered that An Yuan''s thoughts were no longer with her, and she had repeatedly advised her not to miss Su Shengjing, and had to wait until she was thirty years old to consider the relationship. She just didn''t listen. She is no longer under her control, and it is estimated that as soon as the contract expires, she will find another company. What An Yuan said is the companys biggest money maker. Xue Zhen didnt want to lose her, so she changed her attitude and said with a smile: Xiaoyuan, Im actually doing well for you. You see so many female celebrities came to the scene. We have to be the most outstanding one. The dress I picked for you is a new model that has not yet been launched by a major brand. It is worth hundreds of thousands. It would be a pity that you didn''t show it." Hundreds of thousands? An Yuan frowned and looked at her unhappily, "This is a charity party. You pick me such an expensive dress? Are you not afraid of the media writing it?" When she said that, Su Jiu instantly felt that Han Jiani was more professional in terms of brokers! The dresses Han Jiani prepared for the artists attending the charity dinner tonight are low-key and inexpensive. The one set on her dad is only a few hundred dollars. She also asked the female star not to wear heavy makeup or deliberately show herself in front of the camera. We must take this dinner seriously and attend with a sincere attitude of doing good deeds. Another point is that the dresses she prepared for female celebrities are all high-necked and long-sleeved dresses, and the skirts are still very large, and she urges female celebrities to wear two more warm pants under their skirts, don''t just freeze yourself in pursuit of beauty. If she is sick, she will not praise them for their dedication, but will feel that they are not responsible for herself. Compared to the pit broker of a pretty aunt, Han Jiani is really great! So the artists in Shengtian Entertainment follow her willingly. Xue Zhen doesn''t have such a high EQ. She just wants to control the artists, treat them as cash cows, but don''t treat each other sincerely, and give them enough humane care. It''s strange that the artists don''t have any opinions in the long run! Xue Zhen also became a little unhappy, "I worked so hard to find you a unique dress. I want you to shine at this dinner party, but it''s me that blames me?" An Yuan took a deep breath and felt that she didn''t make any sense with this person, "I will thank you for other occasions. But this is a charity dinner. Is such a high-profile luxury really good?" "Why, then why don''t you come here wearing a tattered dress? Isn''t that enough to respect this dinner party?" Strong words are unreasonable. "..." An Yuan didn''t want to argue with her, looked at Su Jiu, smiled and said: "Little Jiu, sister, okay?" "Okay~" The little girl responded sweetly and stretched out her hand to her, asking her to hug her. Seeing An Yuan hugged her daughter, Su Shengjing''s arms were empty, and she was very disappointed. But he couldn''t tell her not to hold her, so he coughed and said, "Little girl is not light, you... hold it for a while, and hold it for a long time, you will get tired." Su Jiu, "......???" Is Dad saying she is fat? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 422： Rich little master She immediately looked at Su Shengjing angrily, "Dad, I am very light, I, one, point, all, no, heavy!" It seems that Xiaoduanzi is very sensitive to his weight, or is it the same for all girls? Su Shengjing couldn''t laugh or cry, "Okay, the baby is very light, and my father doesn''t need any strength to hold it up." An Yuan also said: "That''s right, how can you say that small wine is not light? People are obviously very light, anyway, I don''t have to worry about holding it up." "Huh!" The little girl glanced at Su Shengjing and raised her chin proudly. Then she leaned her face on An Yuan''s shoulder, enjoying the feeling of being held by the beauty. The fragrance of the big beauty is so good. And her embrace is very warm, and she doesn''t want to leave when she is embraced. "Little wine, there are desserts here, do you want to eat them?" An Yuan asked the little girl softly. The little girl''s eyes lit up immediately, and she nodded hurriedly, "You want to eat, you want to eat!" An Yuan laughed suddenly, stretched out her hand to pinch her little nose, "So you are still a snack, then let''s go, I''ll take you to eat." Seeing An Yuan just holding the small dumpling and leaving, and the small dumpling still holding her neck, the two are so intimate, Su Shengjing suddenly has the illusion that they are a mother and daughter, and a little jealous, and feel sour. Why are so many people stealing their daughter from him! Is the daughter his own, okay? It has nothing to do with them! It suddenly occurred to him that he still didn''t want to find a girlfriend, and if he didn''t find a stepmother for Xiao Tuanzi, he would live a good life with Xiao Tuanzi, and he didn''t want others to come in. Moreover, if the stepmother is not good to Xiao Tuanzi, wouldn''t he harm her? After Su Jiu followed the big beauty for a dessert, all the guests have arrived, and the charity dinner is ready to begin. Su Jiu also discovered at this time that the young heroine Song Xinyan was also on the scene, coming with her father. Song Jiye led her and talked with a man who looked like a business elite. She looked around, and suddenly saw Su Jiu, with a surprised look on her small face. It''s the little wine sister! Song Xinyan is here, and the little hero Li Mohan should be here too. Su Jiu smiled at Song Xinyan and said hello to her. Then, I saw Li Mohan among the guests. He was wearing a neat little gray suit and little leather shoes, and his hair was meticulously combed, alive and well as a wealthy young master. He stood between a pair of well-dressed men and women. It should be his parents. Mr. Li and Mrs. Li were also chatting with others, Li Mohan was a little absent-minded, and looked at the little hostess over there from time to time. It is true love. Su Jiu also likes the little hostess very much. She raised her head and said to An Yuan: "Sister, I have seen the kid I know! Can I invite her over for dessert?" An Yuan smiled, "Of course it is. Who is it, I will go with you to invite her." Su Jiu pointed Song Xinyan in the direction, and An Yuan hugged her and walked over. Su Jiu wanted to say that she could actually go by herself, but these adults always like to hug her. After passing, Song Xinyan let go of her father''s hand, ran in front of her, and said happily, "Little Jiu sister!" Song Jiye didn''t know why her daughter suddenly let go of her hand, and was nervous, when she saw her talking to Su Jiu, it was all right. He sighed, OK, in front of Sister Xiaojiu, his father can abandon it at any time. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 423： Miss sister is a fairy An Yuan put down Su Jiu in time, Su Jiu immediately grabbed Song Xinyan''s little hand, "Sister, are you here too?" "Well! I came with my dad. My dad said that this is a charity party, which is to donate money to those in need. I also want to help them, so I came with my dad!" Worthy of being a heroine, both have a kind heart~ "Sister, you are so good." Su Jiu boasted, and said: "Sister, do you want to go to dessert with me? There are desserts over there, they are delicious." "Okay!" Song Xinyan happily agreed, and turned around and said to Song Jiye: "Dad, can I go to have dessert with Sister Xiaojiu?" Song Jiye touched her head helplessly, "Go, I know you want to play with Sister Xiaojiu, but don''t run around, do you know when you come back after eating?" After speaking, he ordered the assistant who came with him to help him look at the child. The assistant nodded and followed behind the two little girls. An Yuan followed, her eyes never left Su Jiu, she felt how cute the little girl looked. She has thought about it countless times, if she gets married in the future, how good it would be to have such a daughter. Just thinking about it, I heard Su Shengjing''s voice, "Slow down, don''t run." She turned her head to see that Su Shengjing was next to her, separated from her by two people, and her attention was also on Xiao Jiu. She could clearly feel his care for his daughter. Perceiving her gaze, Su Shengjing also looked at her, suddenly a little embarrassed, and nodded in tribute to her. An Yuan also nodded at him quickly as a response. Her assistant followed the two of them, and suddenly felt that she and Su Shengjing... inexplicably seem to be a match. What''s the matter? ! Not right, she must be dazzled. Her little sister is a fairy, no man is worthy of her, so is Su Shengjing! What''s more, Su Shengjing still carries a small oil bottle. Even if the wine is cute, it would be too wrong for An Yuan to be a stepmother. She hasn''t talked about her boyfriend yet, so how could she be treated like this? stepmother? And this scene was filmed by many reporters, and it seems that these two can spread the gossip. If this is reported, the heat is absolutely high! Standing in an inconspicuous corner, Qin Feng deliberately kept a low profile. He reached out and took a glass of champagne from the waiter, took a sip, and fixed his eyes on Su Shengjing''s direction. Seeing him walking very close to An Yuan, he gritted his teeth secretly. This Su Shengjing, really let him take advantage of all the benefits. Fortunately for him, he can get in touch with first-line female celebrities like An Yuan. However, is it not relying on the daughter? Does he have any use for himself? As for the online praise of his good acting skills, it seems to him nothing more than that, not much better, at least no netizens say so well. The woman I was looking for before was useless and messed up things. She also helped Su Shengjing get a wave of fans on the hot search, and let him pick up a big deal. Every time he thinks of wasting so much money, but making a wedding dress for Su Shengjing, Qin Feng is so angry that he wants to kill. But it doesn''t matter, Su Shengjing can be lucky once, twice, three times... but it is impossible to be lucky every time! Tonight, he prepared a good show for Su Shengjing, which was carefully planned by him. He didn''t believe it, Su Shengjing could still be so lucky. This time, he wanted Su Shengjing to make a fool of himself in front of everyone, so that he could not turn over! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 424： Only he can bully my sister Thinking of this, Qin Feng sneered. Su Shengjing, wait and see, let me see what you do! Su Jiu brought Song Xinyan to the dessert area and brought a strawberry mousse to the little hostess. She strongly recommended, "Sister, this is delicious, you can try it." "Okay~" Song Xinyan took it, took a small spoon and put it in her mouth. After tasting the taste, she said in surprise: "It''s really delicious!" A six or seven-year-old boy was playing around with other children. He accidentally ran into Su Jiu. She almost fell. Fortunately, Su Shengjing who followed behind helped her in time. After Su Shengjing hugged her daughter, she grabbed the little boy and glanced over it coldly, "What are you running around? You hit someone, do you know?" The little boy glanced at him, then looked at Su Jiu, pushed him away vigorously, and made a grimace at him, "Slightly!" Seeing him owe a beating, Su Shengjing''s heart suddenly ignited, and he wanted to pick up this little kid and beat him up. However, this is a public place, with so many people watching and reporters present. He is not very angry, so he can only keep calm and say, "Apologize to my daughter." However, the little boy was a child from a wealthy family. He had been accustomed to his family since he was a child. He didn''t know how to deal with others, so he and Su Jiu were not in the eyes. "I''m right, I won''t apologize, what can you do with me?" This is really awful. Su Jiu was also a little angry, especially trying to beat him up, but she knew that it was not easy to have a conflict on this occasion, and this was a charity party. The original intention was to do good deeds. If there is a conflict, it will be ugly even if it spreads out. . She took Lasu Shengjing''s hand, and was about to tell her father to ignore him, but unexpectedly another little boy rushed over and pushed the kid hard. As soon as the little kid fell to the ground, he was stunned, then he reacted, and immediately glared at the incoming person, "You...you push me?!" "What about pushing you?" The voice was arrogant and unbelievable. Su Jiu, "..." Yes, this is very Han Siye. The person pushing the kid is not someone else, it is Han Siye, Su Jiu didn''t expect him to come, she didn''t even see him just now. However, there are so many people on the scene that it is normal for them not to pay attention for a while. The kid Han Siye also dressed extraordinarily handsome tonight, in a neat little gray suit. He is about the same age as the little kid, but half a head taller than him. He is now with one hand in his pocket, looking at him condescendingly, his eyes full of disdain and arrogance. Han Siye glanced at Su Jiu, raised his chin, as if asking: Am I handsome? Su Jiu, "..." One thing to say, this little **** was really handsome just now! "Who are you, how can you push me!" The kid got up from the ground and stared at Han Siye angrily. He was really angry, his chest was rising and falling violently. Han Siye snorted, "You hit Sister Xiaojiu, what happened when I pushed you?" The little kid suddenly felt a little bit wrong, but insisted: "I was not careful, you did it on purpose!" "Yes, I did it on purpose. Who told you not to apologize to Sister Xiaojiu?" Han Siye was righteous, looking even worse than him. This smelly brother bullied Xiaojiu in front of him, isn''t this looking for a fight? Little Jiu sister, only he can bully! "You...you--" The little kid was furious, but knew that it was not easy to fight here. After stomping his feet severely, he turned his head and ran to the parents to file a complaint. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 425： Soft "Cut, it''s useless." Han Siye sneered, turned his head to look at Su Jiu aside, he seemed embarrassed to say something, he touched the back of his head before speaking, "Does that... hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." Su Jiu shook his head and smiled at him, "Thank you, brother!" Seeing her smile, Han Si was contented with ambition and felt that he had done something very powerful. Su Shengjing glanced at him, and for the first time he felt that this kid was also pleasing to the eye. Also, if this kid is there, then Han Xiao is also here, right? Just thinking about it, Han Xiao hurried over. He first said a few words about Han Siye, saying how he ran around and made him find it easy, then smiled at Su Shengjing and said, "I just met mine. The teacher, I just talked to him for a while, but I didn''t realize that you were here. It was this kid who saw you first." He greeted An Yuan again and watched the adults chat. Han Siye walked over to Su Jiu, looked at her pink face, and wanted to stretch out his hand for a squeeze. And he did. Well, it''s soft, and it feels really good. Su Jiu was caught off guard, squeezed his cheek, and glared at him subconsciously. Han Siye looked like he had succeeded in the prank, approached her a little, and said badly, "What''s the matter, I''m angry, do you want to hit me?" "Yes, I want to hit you!" The kid either pulled her hair or pinched her face. Anyway, every time I see her, I use my hands and feet. Now he is young and she doesn''t care about him. If you grow up, it''s a different story! Although the little girl is fierce, she has no deterrent effect at all. On the contrary, I especially want people to continue to bully her. Han Siye seems to be in a particularly good mood tonight, and it is indeed good. He didn''t want to come to this party at first, but thought that Su Shengjing and Uncle Su would also be there, that little Jiu sister would come, and he followed Han Xiao. After arriving, he really saw Sister Xiaojiu, and his mood suddenly improved. Han Siye twitched the corners of her mouth, and then reached out and squeezed her face, "Or if you call Brother Siye, I''ll call you, how about?" She calls his brother every time, and she also calls other little boys that way, it''s not special at all. Su Jiu felt that he couldn''t let this little boy get an inch, so he glared at him violently, "No!" "Oh." Han Siye nodded and continued to squeeze her face, "Sell or not?" "You..." Su Jiu felt his face turned into dough, and he was squeezing it, which is really hateful. She stretched out her hand and slapped his hand, "You do this again, ignore you!" She didn''t hurt at all when hitting people, and Han Siye didn''t care. But what she said, let him immediately let go of his hand, and immediately compromised, "Well, can''t I squeeze it?" This little milk bag is quite temperamental, it can''t be pinched! Song Xinyan also felt that he was bullying Sister Xiaojiu. Even though he was a head taller than herself, she bravely stood up and stood in front of Su Jiu and said to him: "You can''t bully sister, you are a boy. Protect my sister!" Han Siye glanced at her, "Didn''t I protect it just now? If it weren''t for so many people, I would have beaten that one a long time ago!" "But you have been pinching Sister Xiaojiu''s face just now, and it''s all red!" Song Xinyan complained, reaching out and holding Su Jiu''s face, looking at her worriedly, "Sister Xiaojiu, is it okay? Doesn''t it hurt? Huh? If it hurts, I''ll help you blow it up, right?" Su Jiu, "..." Oh, what little angels these kids are! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 426： She is his salvation Seeing that Su Jius face was indeed a little red, Han Siye realized that he had acted a bit hard just now, and felt a little guilty in his heart, but he did not show it. He pretended to be careless and said, "Then, next time I wont pinch. Up." Su Jiu squeezed his small fist at him, and said, "Pinch me again and beat you!" Han Siye, "...!!!" Is she sure that she is violent at him, not cute? He especially wanted to say, it doesn''t matter if you hit me cutely, I stand and let you hit! Song Xinyan glanced at him quietly, and whispered to Su Jiu, "Little Jiu sister, he is the one who recorded the show with you? He always bullies you on the show!" Su Jiu looked at Han Siye again, and said angrily: "Look, everyone said you bullied me. Is that wrong?" Han Siye snorted and said arrogantly: "Who makes you look like you want to bully you?" what? ? Listen, is this talking human? She bet that a straight man like him will be dumped by his girlfriend even if he finds a girlfriend in the future! Soon after, the charity dinner officially began. Su Shengjing took Su Jiu to the designated position of the guest seat and sat down. Han Siye and Song Xinyan reluctantly followed their fathers to sit somewhere else, separated from Su Jiu. Far away, not very happy. Qin Feng''s position was two rows behind Su Shengjing, and he was not noticed, but he was always paying attention to Su Shengjing''s every move. In a moment, the good show will be on the stage. Wait and see. After the host came on stage, he first introduced the important guests and the specific process of today''s dinner. In fact, some of the things of the guests were auctioned, and all the money received would be donated to charity. This kind of charity dinner is held two or three times a year, and many celebrities choose to attend for their reputation and popularity. Although Su Shengjing came here at Han Jiani''s request, he really wanted to do charity. When recording "Dad" before, the children in the orphanage left a deep impression on him. At that time, he knew that there were more people suffering than himself. Before he had suffered setbacks in the entertainment industry and retired, living passively, it was a waste of his life! Fortunately, the little dumpling appeared in time, and she was his salvation. Thinking like this, Su Shengjing couldn''t help but hugged some of the little dumplings in his arms. The auction is proceeding in an orderly manner. Many celebrities have brought out their own collections, including their own collections of jewellery, valuable bags, vases, calligraphy and painting, as well as limited-edition toys, all of which will be sold at high prices. Before long, it was An Yuan''s turn to take the stage. What she auctioned off was her own set of diamond jewelry, completely put in a brocade box, as if it were brand new. As soon as she took the stage, she attracted everyone''s attention. Such a big beauty is really pleasing to the eye! The host said that the starting price of this set of jewelry is 100,000, and each time the price increase is not less than 10,000, someone immediately raised the sign and said: "100,000!" "Two hundred thousand!" "Three hundred thousand!" "Four hundred thousand!" ... The on-site bidding was fierce. An Yuan glanced at Su Shengjing''s position intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that he was looking at her, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She stretched out her hand to hook the hair behind her ear, and quickly averted her gaze. Hearing that the price of Su Jiu had risen to one million, he swallowed. She also wanted to one day, if she took out one million, it was the same as taking out two dollars. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 427： Auction small dumplings, right? Now Dad hasn''t reached the top yet, everything hasn''t succeeded yet, she still needs to work hard. Su Shengjing is not interested in anything else, but for An Yuan''s, he somehow wants to take pictures, and there is a certain impulse in his heart. However, the bidding is too fierce, and the price is not what he can afford now. Moreover, the most important thing he earns is to leave it to Xiao Tuanzi so that she can live the best life, which is better than anything for him. The price is getting higher and higher, and finally this set of jewellery was sold by a famous boss in the capital for 5 million, which is the highest price so far tonight. This can be regarded as An Yuan''s ability! After the big boss took the stage, when he took the Jin He from An Yuan, he excitedly said that he and his wife are both An Yuan fans and especially like watching her movies and TV series, so he was very happy to take this set of jewelry, I believe She will be happier to give it to his wife when she returns. The big boss sprinkled a wave of dog food, which evoked kind laughter from the audience, and the atmosphere became more lively. Soon, it was Su Shengjing''s turn. At the invitation of the host, he took the small dumpling on stage together. The host handed the microphone to the small dumpling and asked her with a smile, "Xiaojiu, what are you going to auction with Dad?" Su Shengjing smiled, took out a gilded dark blue box, and handed it to the little dumpling. After Su Jiu took it, he approached the microphone and said in a childish voice: "Dad is going to auction a watch. He said this was made by a master. He hasn''t worn it yet. It''s brand new! Which uncle, aunt, brother, sister? If you like it, you can pat it away!" This watch was also prepared by Han Jiani for Su Shengjing. He was too poor and clinking. Even after he moved, he had nothing to tell. His only treasure was Su Jiu, so he couldn''t sell the small dumplings, right? "Also, if any uncle, aunt, brother or sister takes a photo of the watch, I will give a gift!" The cute voice of the little girl spread in the banquet hall, and many guests present smiled involuntarily. The children are just cute. Especially such a well-behaved little girl. "What gift?" the host asked curiously. "This!" Su Jiu took out a furry white rabbit puppet from his little schoolbag, and said seriously: "This is my favorite toy! If, if I can help people in need, I can Send it out!" Everyone in the audience laughed. The little girl is too cute! Moreover, she has a good heart, in order to help someone she doesn''t know, she can actually give out her favorite toy. This is not easy for a child. I have to say that Su Shengjing''s education is very successful. "Well, everyone should actively bid. If you succeed in the photo, you can still get a gift of small wine!" The host smiled, and after asking the price of Su Shengjing watch, he said to the person below: "Start shooting. The price is fifty thousand, everyone can bid!" After he finished speaking, someone immediately raised a sign, "One hundred thousand!" "One hundred and fifty thousand!" "Two hundred thousand!" There are many people who don''t need money in the audience, and everyone is willing to give the little girl face and actively bidding. Han Siye looked at the rabbit puppet in Su Jiu''s hand, the desire in his eyes was so obvious, he immediately pulled Han Xiao, "Dad, take a picture!"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 428： The battle between the actor and the queen Han Xiao: "...?" "Why?" He asked subconsciously. Han Siye looked at him with an anxious look. For a while, he didn''t know how to explain to him, so he could only suffocate three words, "You know!" Han Xiao, "..." Indeed, he understands. What this stinky boy is thinking about is little wine, and he wont be saved if he doesnt learn well at a young age! But to be honest... he also wanted the gift of the little wine, well, he did. So Han Xiao also raised the sign, "Three hundred thousand!" When he spoke, everyone around looked at him. Unexpectedly, the movie emperor Han would bid for Su Shengjing''s stuff. It seemed that their relationship was really good, not just recording the friendship of "Dad" together. When "Dad" was on the air before, many viewers thought he and Su Shengjing were too seductive, and they were also very entertaining when they were together. They also formed a CP for them, and even wrote a novel about the same humanities. They are together, living a life that is not ashamed or irritable, and bring the baby together... However, who is attacking and who is receiving is a very controversial issue. The fans on both sides are not convinced. Various fan-human comment areas have exploded, and they are all affirming that their fans are attacking and attacking properly! Now that''s all right, Han Xiao bid, and the same humanities author has something to write, and then the comment area will explode again. An Yuan tilted her head, looked at Han Xiao from a distance, and clenched the sign in her hand. She hesitated, and wanted to bid too. She also had a strong urge to take the watch. She knew that she was not for donation. If it''s just for this, she can bid for other things. As for why, she had an answer deep in her heart, but she forced herself not to think about it. Just take it because I like small wines. Thinking about this, she also held up the sign, "Four hundred thousand!" The people present also looked at her one after another. They all knew that Su Shengjing and An Yuan had a good relationship. They had worked together in commercials and TV series. Moreover, An Yuan had been holding his daughter just now. Xue Zhen, who was sitting at the back, was a little unhappy when she saw her holding a placard. What does An Yuan think, why do you want to hold a card to shoot such useless things. She is not afraid that tomorrow the media will scribble, saying that she has a relationship with Su Shengjing? Although there will be heat, the spread of the scandal is a very troublesome thing after all. She has been an artist for several years, dont you know? If something really came out, wouldn''t it mean that Su Shengjing was given a chance to catch up on the heat? ! Moreover, she quoted after Han Xiao, isn''t this just against Han Xiao? In short, Xue Zhen felt that An Yuan''s brain seemed to have become awkward after seeing Su Shengjing again. No matter what you did before, you would consider the consequences. What about now? Not at all! The reporters keenly smelled a hint of gossip, and took photos of An Yuan and Su Shengjing, as well as Han Xiao. The three of them hadn''t shown anything yet, so they made up for the threesome''s **** bridge. "Dad, add money!" Han Siye saw that someone was robbing his father, and became even more anxious, urging Han Xiao to continue holding the sign. Han Xiao could only raise his placard again, "Five hundred thousand!" An Yuan: "Six hundred thousand!" Han Xiao: "Seven hundred thousand!" An Yuan: "800,000!" Han Xiao: "Nine hundred thousand!" The others were silent, and they watched the battle between the actor and the queen silently, wondering who would give up the bid first. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 429： Is this the love of the boss? The host was also a little confused when he saw this scene. What''s the matter with the actor and queen, are they on the bar? These two people seem to have no grudges, right? He glanced at Su Shengjing from the corner of his eye, and suddenly felt that there was something inside. The bidding between Han Xiao and An Yuan continues, and the price has risen to 1.5 million. Xue Zhen, who was sitting at the back, was so angry that she took out her mobile phone to call An Yuan and told her to stop the bidding. Is that plausible? ! How can you go with the actor? An Yuan felt that she was no worse than Han Xiao. This is not a shameful thing, why can''t she compete with Han Xiao? She continued to quote: "One hundred and six hundred thousand!" Han Xiao was tired from shouting the price for so long, and it was not very good to compete with a girl like this, but when he saw his anxious son beside him, he knew that he really wanted the gift of small wine, and sighed. Tone, can only bite the bullet and continue to report. However, what no one thought was that when the price rose to two million, an abrupt voice interrupted them, "Three million!" Hiss... Directly across a million, the people present looked over in disbelief. The one holding the sign was a boy about nine and ten years old. Everyone looked intently, isn''t this the young master of the Li family? What is a mere three million to the Li family? Although Li Mohan was young, he already had the powerful aura of a superior all over his body, and he was not stage fright at all. On the contrary, his always cold eyes and expressions are very stressful. This kid is terrible! Neither An Yuan nor Han Xiao can compete with a child, and this child is not an ordinary child, that is the young master of the Li family. In the circle, no one dared to offend the Li family. Once offended, it is over. After both of them gave up, the watch and the rabbit puppet naturally returned to Li Mohan. Su Jiu didn''t understand why Li Mohan wanted to bid at the beginning, until she saw him give the rabbit puppet to Song Xinyan who was sitting next to him, and Song Xinyan happily took it and hugged him, she understood. Just to make Xiao Qingmei happy, don''t hesitate to throw three million? Ow, is this the love of the overlord? She has learned and learned! Su Jiu thought secretly, after he had made a lot of money, he would also spend a lot of money on the little villain and let him enjoy the feeling of being pampered. If he was blackened like that, it would be really outrageous! Rong Si was sitting in front of the TV right now, watching the live broadcast of the charity dinner seriously. When he saw the rabbit puppet in Su Jiu''s hand, he pursed his lips. To be honest, he wanted it too. But he has no money. But after Li Mohan got the puppet, his eyes suddenly darkened. Although I don''t have a particular idea about money, I also know that three million is a big number, and I can''t get it out anyway. Sister Xiaojiu''s things were bought by other little boys. Rong Si felt very upset, especially upset. He immediately turned off the TV, turned and walked into the room, and closed the door. Song Wanqiu came out of the kitchen after making dinner, and he happened to see him walking into the room from the back, as if he was in a bad mood and didn''t know what happened. Surprisingly, didn''t this kid just said that he could see the little wine on TV again tonight, wasn''t he quite happy? The charity dinner continued, and in the second half, Qin Feng felt that the time had come and it was time to act. So a minute later, Su Shengjing''s cell phone rang, indicating that there was a message. He opened the inbox and saw the message from the strange number, his face changed suddenly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 430： Xiao Tuanzis mother [Hi, Su Shengjing, how are you, long time no see. The last time I saw you was the night five years ago, Xiaojiu...that''s how it came. The night five years ago? ! There was a bang in Su Shengjing''s mind, that ridiculous night, until now he can''t remember the specific situation, only knows that he has a vague relationship with a woman, and then there is a small dumpling. Is this woman who messaged herself... is Xiao Tuanzi''s mother? The mother who left her in the orphanage for nearly four years after she was born? Su Shengjing''s eyes darkened, and he replied: [Who are you? The person didn''t say it directly, but just said: [I was also on the scene, but I didn''t expect that we would meet like this by accident. If you want to, meet me? Is she right there? Su Shengjing was taken aback for a moment, and she couldn''t calm down, but jumped wildly. If that is really the mother of Xiaotuanzi, the woman who had a relationship with him a few years ago... He really wants to know who the other party is. And that night a few years ago, what happened again! Su Shengjing replied: [Where can I see you? [After the auction is over, there will be a short break, and then a big and face will come on stage to give a speech, about an hour, you will come to the lounge to find me at that time. The big people the other party said were those rich and famous in the business world, such as the Li family and Song family. The Su family, the Sheng family, and other giants were also in the invitation ranks. There were a lot of people coming tonight. Su Shengjing did not see Sheng Tian gifted them, and the Su family. The old man Su Guobang probably wouldn''t attend such a dinner in person. It stands to reason that such a character came to the stage to give a speech. As a small star, he should have a respectful attitude and should not leave halfway. Su Shengjing asked: [Cant wait until the dinner is over? [No, I have to leave after the speech. Is that so? Su Shengjing pursed his lips, and after hesitating for two seconds, he replied decisively, OK. He wanted to see what the mother of Xiaotuanzi looked like. Thinking about this, my heart seemed to be beating faster. Its said that women are always obsessed with the man who took them for the first time, so why not a man? A few years ago, he was less than 20 years old, and he hadn''t talked about love, so he was inexplicably lost|giving him a woman who didn''t even know what she looked like, which made Su Shengjing always feel uncomfortable. Today, did the woman who has been silent for a long time finally show up? Su Jiu watched the auction with gusto, and inadvertently looked up and found that his father was staring at the phone, his face was very wrong. A handsome face flushed slightly, as if angry and nervous, she couldn''t help being surprised, "Dad, what are you looking at?" Su Shengjing quickly came back to his senses, concealed her emotions, and touched her head with a smile, "It''s nothing, your Uncle Sheng sent it, and he asked when the dinner is over." "Uncle Sheng?" Su Jiu blinked his eyes and asked puzzledly: "Uncle Sheng is here, I saw him just now! He was chatting with several uncles at that time, he should know the end time. Why do you still ask Dad?" The little girl had a clear logic, and stopped Su Shengjing, "..." I''m going, that idiot Sheng Tianci is also here? Why didn''t you say a word? That''s all right now, Xiao Tuanzi found that he was a lie! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 431： Unscrupulous girl! Su Shengjing became embarrassed and smiled and said, "He is stupid, but he doesn''t know when it will end, so I asked my father." Su Jiu, "...?" Dad, something is wrong with you, it is really wrong! She pretended to be nothing, and followed Su Shengjing''s words and said, "Oh, what time will it end?" "Probably more than an hour." Su Shengjing looked down at her, "Is the baby sleepy? But there will be someone speaking on stage later, so I have to finish listening before leaving. "Yeah~" Su Jiu nodded, his gaze fell on Su Shengjing''s phone. Was someone looking for dad just now? She seemed to hear her father''s cell phone ring a few times. Towards the end of the auction, after Su Shengjing donated 500,000 yuan, he walked back to pick up the little dumpling and said softly to her: "Baby, Dad will go to the bathroom later, how about you play with your sister Xinyan for a while? ?" Instinctively told Su Jiu that his father must have something to do, so he didn''t tell her yet, huh! If you don''t tell her, then 80% is not a good thing! Su Shengjing brought the little dumpling to Song Xinyan, and asked Song Jiye to take care of her daughter. Song Jiye was naturally happy. When the two little girls sat in a row, they almost cried him cutely? It''s a short rest time, Song Xinyan is happily showing her rabbit doll to Su Jiu, "Little Jiu sister, is this rabbit really given to me?" Looking at her cute little face, Su Jiu nodded vigorously, "Hmm! I will send you to you, I will send you all!" "Thank you Sister Xiaojiu~" Song Xinyan was very happy, holding the rabbit puppet in her arms, not letting go. Li Mohan looked at all this in silence, "..." Why did she thank Xiaojiu, wasn''t this what he bought as a gift for her? Can she figure it out, what a stinky girl with no conscience! After the small dumpling was settled, Su Shengjing left with confidence. Su Jiu looked at his back, and saw that his footsteps seemed to be in a hurry, making him even more surprised. At this moment, a person appeared in front of her, blocking her vision. Su Jiu''s gaze moved up subconsciously, and he met the butler''s face with a wrinkle smile. "Little Miss, how are you, do you remember who I am?" Recognizing him as the steward of Su Guobang, Su Jiu blurted out, "Uncle Steward!" "It''s me. I didn''t expect the little lady to remember me. I''m so happy." The butler smiled. "Little lady, the old man said he wants to see you, how about a video call with him? He saw you just now on the live broadcast. I sold the baby bunny, saying that as long as you tell him, he can give you a hundred." Su Jiu looked around, and in the darkened head, he couldn''t see whether Su Guobang had come. Maybe he didn''t come, otherwise Su Shengjing is not here at the moment, he should take the opportunity to come. Su Jiu shook his head, "I don''t want so many rabbits, I can''t finish it!" housekeeper,"" Good fellow, he didn''t expect the little girl to answer that way. In other words, she is not tempted by the old man''s offer? "Then, young lady, let him buy you a lot of sweets, or a lot of beautiful clothes, OK?" The butler kept working hard. The little girl still shook her head, "Dad said that you can''t eat sweets, it will eat your teeth. Daddy will buy me beautiful clothes!" housekeeper,"" He is so difficult. No way, he could only go aside, took out his cell phone and called Su Guobang, and said in a low voice, "Master, young lady is not easy to fool."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 432： Dont even think about turning over in this life Su Guobang''s angry voice came from the other end immediately, "What is flicker, do you dare to fool my granddaughter?!" The butler felt that he was more difficult, and said quickly: "No, no, no...Master, I didn''t mean that. That is, the little lady can''t video call with you now, she seems to be in a hurry." While talking, the butler saw Su Jiu running towards him, took his hand and said, "Uncle Butler, take me to find Dad?" "Don''t follow, don''t let her have an accident!" Su Guobang ordered. The housekeeper reluctantly agreed, and let the little girl lead herself to find her father. According to the agreement on the text message, Su Shengjing walked towards the lounge. When he reached the door, he suddenly held his forehead, as if he was a little dizzy and his steps became a little vacant. At this moment, the door of the lounge opened, and he was dragged in by a woman''s hand. Soon, Qin Feng received a message on his mobile phone, "It succeeded, Su Shengjing had drunk the medicine juice, and now everything is under control. Qin Feng raised his mouth, [Very well, do you know what to do? Just tell me when you''re done, I''ll call the reporter over. [I know, Mr. Qin, I promise not to let you down. At this moment, Qin Feng was leaning against the counter in the beverage area of ??the banquet hall, looking at the information, the corners of his mouth evoked a trifling arc. Su Shengjing, Su Shengjing, do you think your luck can always be so good? In a moment, I will make you ashamed in front of everyone, so that you can never look up again! What he planned tonight was to use Su Jiu''s biological mother as a bait to get Su Shengjing the bait. After he entered the lounge, there would be a woman waiting for him. When Su Shengjing came here, he had drunk the juice that had been medicated in advance. Now it is the time when the medicinal power is on. He is probably weakened, and a woman can do anything to him. A woman would take off his clothes and have a relationship with him. At that time, reporters would break into the room and shoot them vigorously. A reporter will also record a video, and will send the video to a hacker he hired at a high price. The hacker will upload the video to the computer in the banquet hall, and then the wonderful pictures will be played on the big screen. At that time, everyone will see Su Shengjing hanging out with a woman in the lounge, which will surely shock the audience. In that way, Su Shengjing won''t even think about turning over in this life! He had planned this plan for a long time, and thought that he had thought well and would not cause any problems. In short, he just waits for a good show! Su Jiu looked around, but didn''t find Su Shengjing. I don''t know where he went. She was a little unhappy. Seeing that the speech was about to begin, she could only sit back to her original position with the housekeeper. She didn''t forget to glance left and right, waiting for her father eagerly. The housekeeper sat next to her, thinking that the little lady was really cute and pitiful, and now she looked like an abandoned little beast, waiting for her father to come back to find her, making people feel pity. He couldn''t help but comfort, "Little Miss, it''s okay, your father will be back soon." "Um..." Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, and responded unhappily. Where did Dad go, he didn''t tell her what he wanted to do. When he came back, she would be angry with him! I hope there''s nothing wrong with Dad... Soon, the speech began. Before Su Shengjing came back, Su Jiu couldn''t help but become a little anxious. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 433： Will count to count 1 In the lounge at this time, Su Shengjing collapsed on the sofa, his whole body seemed very weak and weak. He stared at the woman in front of him angrily, his breathing became hurried because of his extreme anger, "Who asked you to come?!" "You don''t need to care who asked me to come, I just collect money to do things, I''m sorry." This woman is of the same type as the previous woman, with heavy makeup on her face and a very strong perfume smell on her body. Su Shengjing felt pungent and wanted to disgust. He patiently asked, "So, what are you going to do?" "Of course it makes you comfortable~" The woman lifted her red lips, smiled sultryly, and then approached him, and her red nail polished fingers landed on his buttons... Su Shengjing knew what she was going to do immediately, and sneered in her heart. The anger on his face disappeared, and his tone became calm, calm and terribly calm, "Did Qin Feng let you come?" The woman paused and looked at him in astonishment. Such an expression means yes. Su Shengjing had the answer in his heart. "I said you don''t care who asked me to come, you just have to enjoy it~" The woman smiled and stretched out her hand to touch his face, her eyes stained with obsession. I have to say that Su Shengjing after his comeback is really handsome. This angular face seems to be carefully crafted, it really deserves to be the former national school grass. Even if he is going to be confused soon, maybe he will disappear from the public''s sight again, but it is worth it to be able to come with such a superb man of good looks and body once. Maybe he is desperate afterwards, she can consider including|raising him. Su Shengjing looked at her hand in disgust, his eyes suddenly drenched, and then he strangled her wrist fiercely! "Ah!" The woman screamed out of pain, and her tears almost came out. "Enjoy?" Su Shengjing sneered, "This kind of good thing, its better for you to let a big star like Qin Feng come. Im just a little star and Im not blessed to accept it." The woman stared at him in disbelief, "You...you..." Didn''t he drink that glass of juice? It''s reasonable to say that it can''t use strength, but how can he have such a lot of energy now! She felt that her wrist would be chopped off by him! Su Shengjing did not let go, but twisted her wrist into a strange arc. The pain caused the tears of the woman to come down, "Su Shengjing, if you have something to say, you, you let me go first!" Su Shengjing didn''t hear it, and snorted coldly, "Do you think I can still follow your way?" When he got out of the car, seeing Qin Feng also coming, he became vigilant. He must be vigilant, it is difficult to guarantee that Qin Feng will not play any tricks. After entering the banquet hall, a waiter walked over and handed him and the small dumpling a glass of juice. He also felt that something was wrong. Then he observed carefully and found that the other waiters did not take the initiative to deliver drinks to the guests, but the guests beckoned and would give them if needed. He had to suspect that there was a problem with this juice. Realizing that if Qin Feng had to calculate, he would inevitably observe in secret. So, he planned to use his plan, pretending to drank two sips of juice, but did not swallow it, but turned around and went to the bathroom to throw up all the juice. Later, when Xiaodangzi was eating dessert, he deliberately put his juice next to the glass of juice that Xiaodangzi placed on the table. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 434： Count and Count 2 After the little boy hit the small dumpling and was taught to leave by Han Siye, he picked up the glass of small dumpling and drank it. If Qin Feng or someone else was staring at him in secret, he would definitely be attracted by the reckless little boy and Han Siye just now, and when he looked at him again, he would definitely not be able to tell which glass of juice he was holding. After drinking, he picked up the small dumpling and went to the auction. She wanted to bring juice, but he didn''t agree, and the little dumpling still thought it strange. Su Shengjing was suddenly a little grateful that there were no expensive drinks at this dinner, only juice and tea, and the waiter happened to give him two glasses of juice as the little dumpling. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to steal the dragon and turn the phoenix. Although the glass of juice is not necessarily a problem, he still has to be cautious and can no longer allow Qin Feng to take advantage of it. Facts now prove that the juice is indeed problematic. It''s right to keep an eye on myself. Otherwise, he would follow Qin Feng''s way again. Su Shengjing had already guessed what he was going to do, and it must have been for this woman to perform a drama that is unsuitable for children while he was drinking the "juice", and then someone would come in and break it. When that happens, he will be confused. This Qin Feng is really despicable and vicious. It is not enough to ruin him once, but to ruin him a second time! Su Shengjings eyes disappeared, the gentleness and pampering he had always faced with his daughter. At this moment, he was completely replaced by ruthlessness. He twisted the woman''s wrist fiercely and said coldly: "Help me do something, everything is negotiable. , I can even pay you. Otherwise, I will make you regret it forever!" The woman was so painful that her head was full of cold sweat. After hearing the words "regret for life", she panicked and cried, "I, I was wrong, what do you want me to do? I just do it!" The banquet speech has already begun. The business leaders took the stage to express their gratitude to all the guests for their active bidding, and then began to introduce the charity done by his own company. Qin Feng had no intention to listen, and always thought about Su Shengjing. I don''t know how things are going now, the woman should be able to do it well, after all, Su Shengjing drank the glass of juice, and now she should have no strength to fight back. Just thinking about it, his cell phone rang, and there was a message. Qin Feng suddenly became excited, and immediately looked at the phone. However, when he saw the message, his face suddenly sank. [Mr. Qin, it''s not good, something happened here, come on, come on! The woman even called him, the phone rang suddenly, Qin Feng''s temple jumped down fiercely, and he immediately hung up. He didn''t answer, but replied: [What''s the matter? ! [Something happened here, it''s over, Mr. Qin, come on! I cant figure it out, I dont know what to do...] What happened? Could it be that Su Shengjing is dead? ! Qin Feng gritted his teeth, looked around, and saw that everyone was listening attentively. Although it is not good to leave now, the woman seems to be in a hurry, and he is inconvenient to answer the phone, so he has to go and see. At this moment, the reporter he invited also sent him a text message: [Mr. Qin, how''s the situation going, do you want to shoot now? Qin Feng quickly replied: [Wait a moment, something went wrong over there, let me go and take a look first. Reporter: [Okay, we are ready, we can pass anytime. Qin Feng got up from his seat, and while saying embarrassment to the person next to him, he left the seat and walked in the direction of the lounge. Su Jiu saw him at a glance, and his small eyebrows couldn''t help but frown. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 435： Will count and count 3 She hurriedly pulled the housekeeper aside, "Uncle housekeeper, I see a bad guy, he always fights against my father, can we keep up with him? Can''t let him bully my father!" Ok? ? The housekeeper looked sideways and recognized that it was Qin Feng, who had had conflicts with the young master before. This guy also wronged the young lady and caused the young master and the young lady to be attacked by the Internet, which is really abhorrent. It''s all hidden by the snow, isn''t it honest? The butler agreed, "Okay, Uncle Butler will take you there." "Well, we have to follow it quietly, we can''t be discovered by him!" The little girl reminded her in a soft voice. Qin Feng might be planning something bad again. It would be no good if he was stunned. Facing the cute little girl, the butler had no resistance, picked her up without any second words, left the scene, and followed quietly. Qin Feng rushed to the lounge in a hurry, and when he came outside, he gritted his teeth. He wanted to see what the **** was Su Shengjing doing and why the woman panicked like that. Don''t really die in it! He looked around and made sure that no one was there. Then he reached out and knocked on the door, "It''s me!" The door of the lounge opened immediately, and the woman poked her head out from inside, and said with red eyes: "Mr. Qin, you are here, you... come in quickly..." "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng went in without knowing it. As everyone knows, this scene was captured by a secret camera. After Qin Feng entered, he didn''t see Su Shengjing''s figure in the room, his face became more gloomy, and he asked the woman: "What about the others?" "He was there just now, but he disappeared after I came out of the bathroom, so I was panicked. Mr. Qin, what should I do now? You... think of a way." The woman looked like she was about to cry. "It''s gone? What did you eat? A man who doesn''t even have the strength to resist is not optimistic!" Qin Feng was so angry that he couldn''t wait to slap her twice, "Does he know our plan?" This is what he worries most. If Su Shengjing knows about it, he will be vigilant, and it will be even more difficult to deal with him in the future! But Qin Feng''s voice just fell, and there was a sneer behind him, "What did you say--" Qin Feng said, "...!!!" This voice... He immediately turned his head, the tall man standing behind him, who is not Su Shengjing? ! He didn''t look like something was going on at all, so he looked at him coldly. The atmosphere in the lounge suddenly became tense. "You..." Before Qin Feng could say anything, "Bang!" A fist slammed into his face. Qin Feng was caught off guard and fell on the sofa when he was beaten, his nose bleeds and he was extremely embarrassed. "Su Shengjing what are you doing? Are you crazy?!" He growled low and wanted to get up, but was pushed back by Su Shengjing. He firmly grasped Qin Feng''s collar with one hand, his eyes gloomy, "Qin Feng, where did I offend you? You want to target me again and again?" Qin Feng "cocked" in his heart, did Su Shengjing know it? But he could not admit it and pretended to be stupid: "What nonsense are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. When did I target you? What did I do, do you have any evidence?" "Don''t admit it? Very good." Su Shengjing sneered, turned to look at the nervous woman behind him, "Bring things." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 436： Will count 4 The woman immediately took out a packet of powdered medicine, "Mr. Su, this is what Qin Feng asked me to put in your juice. After eating it, it will be numb|Intoxicating nerves, making people temporarily incapacitated, but it will not be life-threatening. ." Su Shengjing glanced at what was in her hand, and his eyes fell on Qin Feng''s face again. Qin Feng was chilled behind his back when he looked at his dark eyes, and quickly said: "Su Shengjing, what do you want to do? What evidence do you have to prove that I am against you, if not, you will come here! I warn you, you will regret it. !" Su Shengjing sneered, "Will I regret it? I don''t know yet. But you will regret it!" With that, he asked the woman to pour the powder into a glass of water. After Qin Feng saw it, he immediately understood what he wanted to do, and quickly struggled. Su Shengjing punched him again and knocked him down again. Su Shengjing is full of anger now, and can''t wait to hit him directly so that he can''t take care of himself. This **** has harmed him over and over again, and the little dumpling has also been involved. Su Shengjing couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be if he was recruited again this time. But what is certain is that he must have no good results, and the small dumplings will also be affected! I have made up my mind that I will not live up to Xiao Tuanzi''s dependence and trust in me, and I must return to the top and become the proud father of her. Almost, Qin Feng was ruined again! Su Shengjing was full of anger and hostility, and his energy was much stronger than usual. Qin Feng usually took the small fresh meat route. He was a lot thinner than Su Shengjing. At this moment, he couldn''t escape. He was firmly suppressed. He angrily said: "Su Shengjing, I once again warn you not to mess around, otherwise you will look good!" Su Shengjing didn''t pay attention to his threat, he said to the woman: "Take him off the belt." The woman didn''t dare to neglect, she hurriedly stepped forward to help pull off Qin Feng''s belt, Su Shengjing buckled Qin Feng''s hand behind her back, motioning her to tie his hands. "Su Shengjing, I''m fucking..." Qin Feng''s eyes were scarlet with anger, and he yelled, but immediately he was stuffed with a rag in his mouth. The rag was taken from the coffee table, it was a bit dirty, and Qin Feng was about to vomit out with disgust. However, his mouth was blocked, his hands were **** by belts, and there was nothing he could do! "Su...Mr. Su, it''s tied up." The woman said to Su Shengjing fearfully. Su Shengjing looked at the embarrassed Qin Feng and sneered sarcastically, "Qin Feng, didn''t you give me medicine? Your medicine doesn''t seem to work, or should you try the medicine first and then use it on me?" Seeing the woman picking up the glass of water and approaching him, Qin Feng struggled again, "Mmm!" Su Shengjing gestured to the woman again. The woman understood, and after tearing off the rag from Qin Feng''s mouth, she poured the glass of water into his mouth vigorously. Qin Feng couldn''t resist, even if he refused to drink, he was filled with half a cup. He bought this medicine for hundreds of thousands of dollars in the black | market. He was not sure how effective the medicine was at the time, so he prepared two copies. As a result, the other one was actually used on himself! Su Shengjing put the rag into his mouth again, and then let him go. Then I stood on the edge of the sofa, looked at him condescendingly, eyes full of hatred and contempt, and said word by word: "The great drama you prepared for me today, I will return it to you!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 437： Will count to count 5 After he said, he looked at the woman on the side, "What he told you to do to me, what you do to him, understand?" "Understood!" The woman nodded hurriedly. Now the advantage is entirely on Su Shengjing''s side, plus he just said that if he doesn''t follow his instructions, he will send her to jail, and the woman decisively chooses to listen to him. As for Qin Feng, he will be over when the reporter arrives. The woman glanced at him, fearing that he might not be able to deal with him before the effect of the medicine took place, so she picked up her long scarf and tied his legs tightly. Su Shengjing leaned over, found his mobile phone in Qin Feng''s trouser pocket, and opened the message he had sent to the reporter. After reading it, his eyes became more contemptuous. He sent a message to the reporter and asked them to come and shoot in half an hour. The reporter quickly replied: [OK]. After sending it, he deleted the message and threw the phone back to Qin Feng. Under his angry and resentful gaze, he left calmly, letting Qin Feng "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Qin Feng, this time you are completely responsible for it, don''t you like to count others? Now, let you taste the taste of being calculated! Just after Su Shengjing came out of the lounge, he unexpectedly bumped into the small dumpling. She was led by the housekeeper, standing in the corridor, blinking at him, "Dad!" "..." Su Shengjing was shocked for two seconds, and a guilty conscience flashed across his eyes. Did you hear the sound in the lounge just now? If she heard him, would she have any thoughts? Do you think his father is terrible? The butler also looked at Su Shengjing now, his expression was a little subtle, but he didn''t say anything. The little girl seemed to know nothing, let go of the butler''s hand, and ran towards him happily, "Dad!" Su Shengjing bent down subconsciously and reached out to hug her. The little dumpling put his arms around his neck and flattened his mouth and said, "Dad, where have you been, I have not been able to find you just now." "I''m sorry baby, dad had something a while ago, and it''s all right now. Let''s go back." "Yeah!" Su Jiu didn''t ask, just nodded and agreed. When she walked here just now, she vaguely heard the sound coming from inside. Hearing that her father had the upper hand, she did not go in, nor did she let the butler in, just waiting for her father to come out. Seeing her father come out safe and sound, her heart suddenly relaxed, and she didn''t ask what happened just now. Since Dad didn''t want to tell her, then she didn''t ask. Su Shengjing hugged her and walked back, the housekeeper followed him, looked back at the direction of the lounge, and tentatively asked, "Master, do you need my help to deal with this...?" He already probably knew what was going on, it was nothing more than Qin Feng, he could help Young Master handle things more beautifully. Su Shengjing looked back at him, thought for a while, nodded and said, "I have work." After returning to his seat, Su Shengjing took out his mobile phone, sent a message to the housekeeper, and briefly narrated the whole thing. After the butler watched it, he felt angry in his heart. This Qin Feng was far more despicable and shameless than he had imagined. Fortunately, the young master saw through his plan early and turned against General Yijun. Otherwise, the unlucky one is the young master. This time, I must give Qin Feng a little bit of color to see it! Even if he escaped Qin Feng''s calculations this time and knew that he would not end well, Su Shengjing still couldn''t calm down quickly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 438： Little angel little baby What happened just now left him with lingering fears. This world is really unpredictable, and some people''s minds are so gloomy that they can''t be guarded against. And he wasn''t sure if Xiao Tuanzi knew what she had done, her world should be a blank piece of paper and should not be stained by anyone. Not even his father. Su Jiu raised his small face and saw that Su Shengjing''s face was a little pale. He looked at the front in a daze, and the people who were not on the stage were speaking. Knowing that he was upset, he stretched out his little hand, held his hand, and called out softly. "Dad~" Su Shengjing recovered and looked down at her, "What''s wrong with the baby?" Xiao Tuanzi nuzzled in his arms, and whispered: "Daddy just taught the bad guys, right? Daddy is great!" Su Shengjing was startled, "Have you heard it all?" Xiao Tuanzi shook his head and gestured with his fingers, "I only heard a little bit. I really hate that bad guy, so I should teach him! Dad is so great, I like Dad more and more!" As she talked, she hugged Su Shengjing, with a bright and happy smile on her small face, very vivid, and her eyes were full of admiration for him. Su Shengjing''s mood suddenly improved, as if he saw the sun after pulling the clouds away. To be honest, he has a clear conscience in what he did, and there is no need to brood about it. Moreover, Xiao Tuanzi didn''t think he was terrible, on the contrary, he thought he was great. He touched the head of the little dumpling, "Does the baby really think so?" "Yeah! Really, I don''t lie to Dad! But, Dad lied to me." Xiao Tuanzi said, and the little cheek gang bulged up and looked at her with some resentment. Su Shengjing choked, remembering that she lied to her and said she was going to the bathroom, she was ashamed, and said quickly: "It''s my father that is not good, my father apologizes to you, and the baby is not angry, okay? My father promises you that I won''t lie to you again in the future. ." The little dumpling thought for a while and said, "That''s good, Dad can only lie to me once, and he won''t lie to me anymore!" "Okay, Dad promises you." "Retract!" Xiao Tuanzi stretched out his little tail finger in front of him with a serious expression on his face. Seeing her cute appearance, Su Shengjing felt soft. How can he not love such a little angel baby? He has to work harder and do everything he can to care for her to grow up safely and happily, and give her the best. Because she is worth it. "Well, Recoil, the dad who deceives others is a puppy." Su Shengjing laughed, and stretched out his hand to recoup her. In the lounge, Qin Feng''s medicinal effects were slowly emerging. He felt dizzy and his strength was losing little by little. Slowly, he lost the strength to struggle. The woman began to pick up his coat, and he couldn''t resist, looking at the ceiling above blankly. Why, why did he fail again? Since Su Shengjing''s comeback, why can''t he get rid of him? Scenes from a few years ago, crazily flooded my mind at this moment. He was just a newcomer in the entertainment industry at the beginning, and so was Su Shengjing. But with a natural superior skin, Su Shengjing became some kind of national school grass, and it became popular in a short time. Unlike him, he had not found a style that suits him at the time, and he was not very good at dressing himself up, and he could not hire any outstanding stylist and makeup artist. He was defeated in that selection, and he was not as popular as Su Shengjing. After that, I became a trainee in an entertainment company, and practiced dancing day and night every day, and only slept for three or four hours. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 439： Fan’s girly dream is shattered He has no talent and has to work harder than others. He is too tired, and no one will sympathize with him. On the contrary, the agent is still dissatisfied, and often reprimands him for singing and dancing. What use is it for him to use such waste? What makes him even more unbearable is that the agent always compares Su Shengjing with him, saying that Su Shengjing made his debut with him, and people are so popular now, let him reflect on himself. He also said that Su Shengjing is better than him in everything. If he can be half as popular as Su Shengjing, the company will definitely make every effort to cultivate him. But Su Shengjing, didn''t he just get angry with a face? ! Apart from that face, is there anything he can compare to him? Those people, do you know how hard he worked? On the other hand, Su Shengjing, what did he do! During that time, he lived very depressed and wanted to give up. There is no way to relieve that emotion, he can only hide in the corner and cry in the middle of the night when there is no one. But just giving up like that, he was not reconciled, so he could only continue to practice singing and dancing desperately. After half a year, his career finally picked up. He gained a lot of fans. He also received some advertisements and scripts, and he slowly gained fame. However, even so, with Su Shengjing in front of him, all the ads and scripts he could receive were left over by him, and he couldn''t get the best resources at all. Every time he looked at Su Shengjing''s shining light on the stage, he wanted to drag him down and put him on. Such gloomy thoughts increased day by day, and after that he really made up his mind that no matter what means he used, he would kill Su Shengjing. As long as he is not there, no one can stand in his way! After Su Shengjing retired, it was his most beautiful day, and he became a popular star. Thinking that such days would continue, who would have thought that Su Shengjing would return! Not only did he return, he also brought a small oil bottle with him. He thought that Su Shengjing couldn''t make any splashes. After all, when a male celebrity fell in love, there would be many fans out of fans, let alone children. This is directly tantamount to making the fan''s girly dream shattered. However, Su Shengjing just leaned on the small oil bottle, and turned over in one fell swoop! Heh... It''s really good fortune to trick people. Qin Feng teased the corners of his mouth. After doing so much and working hard for so long, he still lost to Su Shengjing''s good luck. He has always felt that Su Shengjing''s popularity in the entertainment industry depends on his looks and luck, but he doesn''t know that he has made great efforts just like him. The brilliance on the stage was so brilliant that he had earned it from practicing every day until the early hours of the morning. The acting skills he showed when filming TV dramas were the result of reading the script over and over again, thoroughly comprehending the story, and consulting many predecessors and teachers from the acting school, as well as his own repeated thinking and practice. Although he had a certain innate advantage, Su Shengjing was definitely not what Qin Feng believed he did. He did nothing and did everything for nothing. Qin Feng closed his eyes. This time he was careless, and acted hastily without ensuring that Su Shengjing had taken the medicine. He can imagine what he will face, but now it is too late to say anything, he can only find a way to remedy it as much as possible... Just when the woman bowed her head to kiss him, the door was suddenly opened, and three reporters broke in, but didn''t see who the man was pressed on the sofa inside. Holding the camera was just a "click". Crazy shot. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 440： Super boss After the reporter finished filming, he sent the video to the hacker invited by Qin Feng. The man directly connected it to the big screen in the banquet hall without watching the video. At this moment, it was the leader of the Li Group, that is, Li Mohans father came to the stage to give a speech. Everyone was full of energy and listened attentively so as not to leave the super boss bad. impression. However, it was originally a big screen showing the charity activities of the Li Group in recent years, and suddenly it showed a rather out-of-date picture! "Wow!" When the people present saw the men and women fighting fiercely on the sofa, they were shocked, wondering if there was something wrong with their eyes. Wait a minute, isn''t that man Qin Feng? ! A enchanting woman was lying on top of him doing whatever he wanted. Qin Feng''s hands and feet were tied up, and there was something in his mouth, but she didn''t resist. Isn''t she playing some game? I didn''t expect him to have such a strong taste, a good bite! The people present all thought of a small candle whip. The adult with the child quickly covered his child''s eyes and cursed. What happened to Qin Feng? Is it so hungry? It''s shameless to do that kind of thing here! Su Shengjing also covered Su Jiu''s eyes in time, but Su Jiu said that she really wanted to see it. It can be seen that Qin Feng is embarrassed, she doesn''t want to miss it! However, she knew that her father would not let her see it, after all, it was really unsuitable for children. Li Mohan''s father turned his back to the big screen. Hearing the exclamation from below, he turned his head and looked behind him subconsciously. He saw the picture of the spicy eyes. He was immediately annoyed, "What''s the matter?! " Who is this person? Who brought this picture up again? Isn''t this against him? The host also looked dazed, not knowing what happened. He hurriedly asked the backstage to cut the picture, then ran to the stage and respectfully said to Li Mohan''s father: "Mr. Li, don''t be angry, we don''t know what this is all about, and whose prank it should be! You! Don''t worry, if you find out who did it, you won''t let it go!" President Li looked at the man on the screen who seemed to be enjoying himself, thinking that his young son was still sitting in the audience. He didn''t know if he saw it. If you see it, what will happen to his mental health? Moreover, Xin Yan was also there. She is younger, so she shouldn''t watch it! So Li Mohan''s father became even more angry and asked coldly, "Who are these shameless men and women?!" The supporters were sweating cold, and Mr. Li''s aura was too strong, so he dared not answer his questions, so he could only lower his voice and said, "Mr. Li, the man is a popular niche, Qin Feng, and the woman doesn''t know him." Li Mohan''s father reprimanded: "Being a popular young student? It''s really unreasonable! Doesn''t he know what the occasion is? To do such a thing is an insult to this charity dinner!" "Yes, President Li, we didn''t expect him to be like this either. I''ve already let someone go to deal with it, so calm down your anger." Because this charity dinner was broadcast live, the picture was also spread on all major online platforms simultaneously. All the audience saw Qin Feng''s "heavy|taste" drama with a woman in the lounge. The audience was stunned. [Damn! Is that Qin Feng? What is he doing? I didn''t expect him to have this habit! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 441： Beg a pair of eyes [Ahhhhhhhhhhh! I am giao! Pay a lot of money for a pair of eyes that have never seen this picture! [Oh, my eyes are too spicy, Qin Feng is actually good at it. So he likes to be tied up...] [It turns out that Qin Feng has always been fascinating the character of a good man and a good brother, but he did not expect that he is such a person. Brother Jimei, let me vomit first! [Oh my God, is he so impatient? Cant you wait until the party is over? It really refreshed my three views! [That is, this is a charity dinner. By doing this, he is just slapping the organizers and the big guys in the face... It''s too irrelevant! Fans of Qin Feng were also shocked to the point that their jaws fell. What happened to his brother, why did he do such a thing? Is he kidnapped? Is that the real brother? Fans are crying and looting, how can they not believe that Qin Feng would do such a thing, [That''s not my brother! He must have been calculated! [Absolutely scammed, even if your brother is really engaged with a woman, it is impossible to cast it on the big screen for people to watch, right? There is definitely a problem! [Yes! Someone must have framed my brother! Who is it, come out, I promise to kill him! [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh Can anyone explain it to me? [Didnt my brother promise us that he will not find a girlfriend in the past few years, and will devote all his attention to work and spoiling us? How could I do such a thing, I dont believe it, dont believe it...] [I go, his image in my mind is disillusioned. Once something like this happens, other fans will definitely watch the excitement. Su Shengjings fans and Su Jius mother fans both expressed disdain after seeing it. Hmph, since Qin Feng had calculated Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu before, they felt that he was not a good person, but his fans had been living in his filters and were reluctant to come out. Now it''s alright, have you been slapped in the face by reality? That unsightly man is the brother they like to support! Qin Feng''s fans were panicked, waiting for an explanation. However, at this moment, the studio and Qin Feng''s agents were also panicked, and they didn''t understand what Qin Feng was doing. They were unprepared and were confused! Moreover, the video is streaming out, how do they explain it? It seemed that the explanation couldn''t be resolved, so he could only choose not to speak, and let Qin Feng himself explain it in person. On the other side of the lounge, several security guards broke in and controlled Qin Feng and the woman. Seeing the two men in disorderly clothes and the appearance of Qin Feng''s belt and scarf **** on his body, the more he looked at it, his eyes became hotter. After the rag from Qin Feng''s mouth was taken off, he immediately roared with scarlet eyes, "It''s Su Shengjing, he is the one who harmed me!" What, Su Shengjing? ! The security guard was stunned, looked at each other, and looked at the woman, "What the **** is going on here? Do you know what you are doing? This is a charity dinner, you are really shameless!" The woman immediately said pitifully, "It''s none of my business, he asked me to come and accompany him, I...I just collect money and do things." The security guard frowned, "He called you over? Then why did he just say that Su Shengjing was the one who harmed him?" The woman shook her head, "How did I know? He called me over anyway, I don''t know why he mentioned Su Shengjing..." After wearing the book, I became Chapter 442： The hottest person today Qin Feng immediately glared at her, cursing her with malicious words, saying that she slandered him. The woman suddenly became so angry, "Oh, Qin Feng, you obviously asked me to come, the phone call records and all the information are still there!" "And" the woman glanced at him up and down, "You like to play this kind of tricks, and I have cooperated with you, so why are you still scolding me? You are too much!" The security probably knew what was going on. It is estimated that Qin Feng really made this woman come. After being discovered, he still did not forget to slander Su Shengjing. They are also people who play Weibo. They had seen some of the conflicts between him and Su Shengjing before on Weibo. This Qin Feng is really hopeless, so why can''t he get along with Su Shengjing? "Okay, don''t say anything. You have caused a very bad impact. I don''t know how many people have seen the performance of the two of you just now. Qin Feng, you will definitely be the most popular person today." The security guard said in a cold voice, "Put your clothes on and talk to the police station if you have anything!" "It''s Su Shengjing, it''s him! He framed me!" Qin Feng continued to repeat. However, no one believed him. The two of them were taken out of the lounge by the security guards, passed through the banquet hall, and were taken away from the hotel in full view. The woman blocked her face in embarrassment, while Qin Feng had scarlet eyes, looking resentfully in the direction of Su Shengjing, his eyes seemed to want to kill! Su Shengjing was holding the small dumpling, the expression on his face was light and breezy, as if the matter tonight had nothing to do with him. In any case, Qin Feng made this matter by himself, and he didn''t take any reason. Moreover, Su Shengjing believed that since the housekeeper said that he would take care of the aftermath, he would definitely take care of the matter, and he would be completely relieved that he would not get him into trouble. So this time, Qin Feng had to swallow into his stomach even if he broke his tooth. Deserve it. Su Jiu felt happy and stuck out his tongue at Qin Feng. Qin Feng said, "...!!!" He was irritated and suddenly shouted, "Su Shengjing! I am at odds with you!" The people present all looked at Su Shengjing, and some people asked inexplicably: "Su Shengjing, what hatred do you have with him? How do you feel that he hates you so much?" Su Shengjing shrugged, "Perhaps it would be better for you to ask him, and I would also like to know why he can''t get along with me." Another said: "Does that still need to be said? It must be because you are redder than him now, and he is jealous of you." "Oh! That''s probably the case, jealousy is really a terrible thing. Qin Feng himself is not bad, can''t he be good? He has to die. It''s all right now, I feel he is going to finish it!" "I guess you can''t mix up in the entertainment industry... just now in the video, he is completely a bad artist, and he is to be blocked according to the regulations." A woman said angrily: "It''s a good ban! The kind of people who don''t ban the gods, do something like that, dirty my daughter''s eyes, she is still young, and I am really mad at me!" Other parents with children also said: "Yes, it should be blocked!" Qin Feng and the woman were taken away in this way, and the three reporters he had found mixed in the crowd watching this scene, and they were all dumbfounded. The protagonist of the video tonight should be Su Shengjing, so why... why did he change to Qin Feng? Is Qin Feng shooting himself in the foot? This Nima is outrageous! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 443： Fans of other peoples homes After Qin Feng was sent to the police station, after some investigation, the police found out that this woman had been invited by him, and he had also invited reporters over, which was very funny. Why would someone look for a woman and invite a reporter to come and shoot, and even put it on the big screen for everyone to watch? Doesn''t he really have any special hobbies! Hmm... think about it, he asked a woman to tie him up and play that trick. It was very likely that he had a special habit. Moreover, he arranged everything himself, but he took a bite of Su Shengjing. It''s literally. Although the police do not chase stars, they still hold on to the injustice for Su Shengjing. After making it clear that Qin Feng was an illegal act, he was sent to a detention room in accordance with the law, where he was detained for 15 days and was fined 5,000. Netizens and Qin Feng fans are waiting for a result. Fans hope that there will be a reversal. Things are not what they saw. However, after the police report came out, the fans collapsed. [That woman was really found by my brother...No, how could it be possible? I do not believe! [I don''t believe it either! My brother said that Su Shengjing did it, so he must have done it! [Must be made by Su Shengjing! How can someone find someone to take a picture of themselves? Those reporters were definitely brought by Su Shengjing! He killed his brother miserably! [He must not be good to his brother, he has to get rid of his brother if he wants to be popular, it is too cruel, and his brother is really miserable! Fans'' accusations are all pouring dirty water on Su Shengjing. Su Shengjings fans quit, this Nima is a group of no brains, right? The police report came out, and the video of the woman recording her confession was also released. It was said that Qin Feng did it herself, and there was no mention of Su Shengjing. Why did you blame him? It''s so annoying! The fan manager, Xiaohua, was furious and immediately led the big fans to have a quarrel with Qin Feng''s fans. Because they accounted for reason, when they asked Qin Feng''s fans to show evidence, the other party was stunned. After all, there is really no evidence to prove that Su Shengjing did it. Fans of Qin Feng were so frustrated that they didn''t dare to speak out in the end. A sensible fan led some fans to Su Shengjing''s Weibo, saying that he would apologize to him on behalf of his brother, hoping that he would not blame his brother. He was still young and naive, so he made a mistake. But who can never make mistakes in a person''s entire life? After Su Jiu saw it, he was full of question marks. What the hell? People in their twenties, still young? Is Qin Feng a giant infant? ! They just apologize and it''s over. It''s not a lot of things, and they say that people will always make mistakes throughout their lives. There are many kinds of mistakes, and some mistakes cannot be made for a lifetime. Su Shengjing saw it too and sneered, thinking that these fans were a little ridiculous and a little pitiful. Most of them are still young, and sometimes it''s normal to not see the facts clearly, and you can''t be too harsh on them. The one who should be blamed most is Qin Feng. As a public figure, since he has established a good personality for himself, he should be responsible to his fans and be worthy of their likes. Otherwise, he doesn''t deserve to be an idol, and I''m sorry for the sincerity of his fans. Su Shengjing replied: [Sisters, the mistake he made has nothing to do with you, and there is no need to apologize for him. You are all independent individuals, children loved by someone, and you don''t have to put yourself in a humble position for one person. If you have to do this, it depends on whether the other party is worth it. After seeing his fans, they were a little jealous and reminded: [Brother, that''s someone else''s fan! What are they doing? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 444： Boyfriend force max! However, my brother is so nice. Maybe it''s because he has a daughter, so he is extra tolerant to those little sisters who don''t know why. Not only didn''t accuse them, but also tried to persuade them. Can such an older brother not love it? Fans of Qin Feng didn''t expect that Su Shengjing would say this, and they suddenly felt uncomfortable. Actually the whole thing is very clear, isn''t it? The police reported that the brother they had always liked was not what they had imagined, but they just refused to accept the reality. There is one thing Su Shengjing said right. They are also the children of the family, some of them are the jewels of their parents. Why should they make themselves so humble for a man like that? Some of Qin Feng''s fans were also moved by Su Shengjing. Although he did not turn to fans so quickly, they decided not to hack him in the future. And there is a saying, even if he doesn''t like Su Shengjing very much, they really can''t hate his cute daughter Xiaojiu. At this dinner, Su Shengjing was the biggest winner, and his popularity rose to the top once again. Not only because of Qin Feng, but also because An Yuan and Han Xiao bid for his watch at the same time at the auction, which is a bit fascinating. Netizens commented one after another, [Hahahaha~ The battle between the actor and the queen finally lost to money! [Tsk tusk, I suddenly hope that Su Shengjing and the actor Han will be together, and then Ono will be together with me, perfect! [No way, no way! It doesn''t matter if the actor Han is with Su Shengjing, Jiujiu can''t be with the actor''s son, he is too domineering and will bully Xiaojiu! [What''s overbearing? Didnt you see him teach that little **** to help Xiaojiu? It''s so handsome, there is nothing, this is the initial form of the domineering president! [Does anyone like me think that An Damei is a good match for Su Shengjing? I think they have a good relationship...] you''re not alone! I also think they are a good match! Su Shengjing is so handsome! He looked so handsome in a suit last night, especially when he was holding the baby with one hand, his boyfriend was max! I suddenly felt that my mother is in love! (There should be groundhog screaming here)] [Su Shengjing is very handsome right now, but there is no need for the duck upstairs to be so excited. In sharp contrast to these, Qin Feng ranked second in the hot search. The comment area on his Weibo has fallen, and there has never been a shortage of people who watch the excitement on the Internet, and there are so many people who mock him and ridicule him and insult him. However, he is currently in custody and should not be seen. At night, Su Shengjing sat in the room and saw on his cell phone that Qin Feng was scolded all the way to the second place in the hot search. He couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. At that time, he was also subjected to such abuse. It''s just that he was wronged, and Qin Feng made it by himself. What is a good reincarnation in the way of heaven, that''s it. As he was thinking, a small head came in at the door, accompanied by a soft voice, "Dad?" Su Shengjing returned to his senses and looked up, and saw Xiao Tuanzi wearing a fluffy rabbit pajamas with a bear in his arms, looking at him with big eyes blinking. The corner of Su Shengjing''s mouth raised subconsciously, "What''s wrong with the baby? Can''t you sleep?" Xiao Tuanzi ran in with his plush slippers, and pounced on the bed, "Dad, Xiaojiu wants to sleep with you!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 445： Daddys lucky god "Why?" Su Shengjing was a little surprised. He wanted to sleep with Xiao Tuanzi before, and he was worried about leaving her alone. But Xiao Tuanzi said that she was an older child, and he was not afraid of the dark. If he wanted to sleep alone, he would leave her alone. Why are you sleeping with him now? Xiao Tuanzi climbed onto the bed, threw himself into his arms, and raised his head from his chest. His big eyes were as clear and agile as a deer. "Because, because Xiaojiu thinks that Dad will be very busy and busy in the future, and he doesn''t have time to spend time with him. Drinking. So, I want to spend more time with Dad." After this time, Dads enthusiasm has reached a peak, and his image has been slowly reversed, and there will be many advertisements or TV dramas and movies to find him, and he will definitely be very busy. I won''t have so much time with her as I am now. However, she is happy for her father! Hearing her words, Su Shengjing was startled. My heart suddenly felt astringent. Yes, he is completely hot now, red, this should be attributed to the little dumpling. However, with the embarrassing work, he must have no time to accompany her. Su Shengjing suddenly thought of Han Siye, that little bastard, the relationship with Han Xiao has always been the same, and the father and son are not close. He didn''t want his relationship with Xiaotuanzi to become like that. Looking at the daughter in his arms, Su Shengjing suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Sure enough, success always has to pay some price, it is impossible to be perfect in all aspects. He hugged the little dumpling on his lap, faced her face to face, and tried to squeeze a smile, "Okay, let''s sleep with my father." "Yeah~" Xiao Tuanzi nuzzled in his arms, and said with a chuckle, "Will Dad sleep soundly with me?" Su Shengjing''s smile deepened and touched her little head, "No, it''s not just a good night''s sleep. Since you appeared, Dad has changed everything. You are Dad''s lucky god, do you know?" As he said, his expression became serious, "Baby, Dad may be really busy, and less time with you. If you dont like it, then Dad wont take the job. Anyway, we are not short of money now. Now, Dad will take good care of you and grow up." If he had previously wanted to enter the entertainment circle, make a name for himself, and prove to the old man that he could do without him without the Su family. But now, that desire seems to have become less intense. Because for him, the most important thing has changed. This little dumpling that suddenly appeared in his life has become all of him. Everything he does is because of her, not for himself. When Su Jiu heard it, he immediately shook his head, "Dad, I''ve grown up! You don''t have to stick to your father all the time. Dad shouldn''t forget his dreams because of Xiaojiu, just pursue it!" She squeezed her small fist as she spoke, and she looked righteous. Her words, although childish and simple. However, it made Su Shengjing''s heart warm and sour. He squeezed the little dumpling''s face and said with a smile: "You said you''ve grown up when you were only a few years old. Also, do you know what a dream is?" "I know!" She nodded earnestly. "Auntie Dean said that dreams are what I want to achieve the most!" Su Shengjing, "..." This omnipotent dean aunt is really good at teaching and educating people. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 446： Be a salted fish with peace of mind He asked curiously: "What is the baby''s dream?" Xiao Tuanzi replied without even thinking, "Xiao Jiu''s dream is, I hope my father can realize his dream!" I hope that Dad can really stand on the top again, shine brilliantly, and regain everything he has lost. Then she will have completed her merits and can be a salted fish with peace of mind! What a great dream. "Stupid girl." Su Shengjing''s throat rolled down, and suddenly he couldn''t speak. It was very quiet at night, the wall clock on the wall ticked gently, and time passed by every minute and every second. Su Shengjing suddenly hoped that time could stop at this moment, or walk a little slower, so that he could talk more with the little dumplings. Time together. Because he knows that when he gets busy, she will often not see the small dumplings for a period of time, and she will grow up quietly without knowing it. As long as he thinks that he may not be able to accompany Xiaotuanzi at all times and witness her growth, Su Shengjing feels as if he has lost 100 million! He couldn''t help but hugged her tightly, and Su Dimple nestled in his arms, found a comfortable position, and slowly closed his eyes like this. She really likes this dad. If she can, she hopes that she will not grow up and be able to stay by her father''s side... Qin Feng finally came out of the police station after fifteen days of detention. The company and the advertising party immediately terminated the contract with him. After he paid more than 30 million liquidated damages, he disappeared from the public''s sight as if the world had evaporated. Many paparazzi wanted to follow him secretly|to shoot him, but they couldn''t find anyone. But whoever it was, after something like that happened, there was no face to appear in the public. And even if he wanted to appear, the Li Group would not agree. That night his video happened when Li Mohans father took the stage to speak. It was like sweeping his face. He was quite annoyed. He clearly stipulated all brands and film and television companies under Lis family, as long as there are any advertisements for film and television dramas. You don''t have to think about Qin Feng when you shoot. Other companies in the industry, as long as they are smart, will naturally not oppose the Li Group. Therefore, Qin Feng is out of play. Qin Feng disappeared in this way, and became a post-dinner conversation in the inner and outer circles. Many people felt sorry for him. Originally, he was a young man with a bright future. Why couldn''t he think about it so much. It was really embarrassing to ruin his future in vain. I don''t know if he can turn over like a salted fish like Su Shengjing in the future? And Su Shengjing really became busy. In just half a month, he shot two commercials, a new drama was also filmed, and several variety shows invited him to record. Su Shengjing once again felt that he had returned to a few years ago, and it was a glorious moment. Soon, the Chinese New Year. Su Shengjing was originally invited to attend a party, which was also a good opportunity to gain popularity, but he decisively refused. This is the first Chinese New Year with Xiao Tuanzi, and he can''t miss it anyway. On New Year''s Eve, although it was snowing, the whole city was lit up with lights and beaming everywhere. There are not many pedestrians and cars on the street, and most of them go home to spend the holidays with their families. The kindergarten and school have been closed for a long time, and the dessert shop where Song Wanqiu is also closed several days in advance. Su Shengjing has been busy these days, so she volunteered that she could help him take care of the wine. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 447： Villains bed Su Shengjing naturally couldn''t ask for it. He completely believed in Song Wanqiu, and Xiao Jiu liked her, so he asked her to help take care of Xiao Jiu, he was 100% relieved. It would be better if she didn''t have a little **** in her family who wanted to beat his daughter. Su Jiu was entrusted to Song Wanqiu, and the happiest person was Rongyi, and immediately let her room out to sleep. Every time Su Jiu slept on his bed, she thought in her heart that she slept in the bed of the cruel man in the novel. She was so courageous that she could play secretly for a lifetime! Song Wanqiu played cartoons for the two children, and then went to the kitchen to prepare New Year''s Eve dinner. Su Jiu jumped off the sofa, trot to her side, and said obediently: "Auntie, Xiao Jiu will help you!" Song Wanqiu looked down at her. She was so cute that she had a strong idea in her heart. It would be great to have a daughter like this. She smiled softly, "Does Xiaojiu really want to help? Cooking is not easy." The little girl nodded seriously, "Hmm! I want to help!" When she came, Rong Si would naturally not stay alone in the living room, and followed in and out, and said to Song Wanqiu, "I also help." Song Wanqiu laughed again, "Okay, shall we make dumplings together?" So an adult and two children sat at the dining table together and began to make dumplings. Su Jiu has never made dumplings by himself since he was a child. When he was young, he ate all the dumplings made by the aunt of the orphanage and some caring people. When she grows up, she always buys quick-frozen ones to cook. Moreover, she eats it alone after cooking, so she doesn''t like Chinese New Year. When every household is reunited, she doesn''t have a home of her own. But now it''s different. She has a father, Aunt Song, and a little villain! Because of this, she felt the flavor of the New Year that she had never felt before, and a strange warmth, which warmed her heart. Song Wanqiu was ingenious, making dumplings quickly and beautifully, Su Jiu exclaimed, and studied earnestly for a while. After trying to make a few, he looked good. Song Wanqiu looked at the chubby dumplings she put on the plate, and boasted with a smile: "Little wine is so smart, and the dumplings are really good." "I learned from my aunt. Auntie wraps the best!" She said sweetly, and then pointed to the one she wrapped the best, and said to Rong Si on the side: "Brother, this is the most beautiful one. It''s for you!" For a moment, did you specially wrap it for him? He was flattered, "Thank you." The little girl smiled, "You''re welcome~" Rong Si picked up the dumpling and put it alone on the other side of the plate, and said to Song Wanqiu, "Mom, can this be cooked alone?" Seeing him look like a baby, Song Wanqiu "pouched" and smiled, "Okay, this is the dumplings made for you by Sister Xiaojiu. You must cook them separately." Sister Xiaojiu made dumplings for herself, and Rong Si felt that she had to express it too. But he was so talented in learning, but it was too difficult to make dumplings, and he couldn''t make a few dumplings in a row. Just a little depressed, a warm little hand suddenly touched his face, and some flour spread out. He looked at it with a slight astonishment, and then met the sly eyes of the little girl, with a successful smile on her face. Song Wanqiu laughed again, "A Si''s face has become a small cat." Before Rong Si could fully react, the little girl touched his face again, then giggled, jumped off the chair and ran away. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 448： Brother laughed Rong Si also grabbed a handful of flour from the table and ran after her. He was a head higher than the little girl, his legs were longer, and the house was so big that he easily caught up with her and put a handful of flour on her face. Seeing that the little girl''s face turned into a small cat, Rong Wu couldn''t help but curled up the corners of her mouth, her eyes full of smiles. The little girl was wiped with flour on her face, she was not angry at all, but she looked at him and smiled contentedly, "Brother is smiling, it''s great." "..." Rong Si was taken aback again. It turns out that she deliberately teased him, is she trying to make him laugh? "Stupid." He suddenly got awkward, and after patting off the flour on his hand, he took a paper towel from the coffee table, then took up her little face, and wiped the flour for her little by little. The little girl stood in front of him obediently, letting him wipe it, this scene made Song Wanqiu''s unstoppable aunt smile. The height difference between the son and Xiaojiu happened to be the most adorable, and the little girl only reached the position of his chest. The little one was really cute. This kind of picture makes people happy when they look at it. At this moment, with two beeps of "Dingdong! Dingdong!" someone rang the doorbell. Song Wanqiu quickly stood up, wiped his hands on his apron, and then walked over to open the door. Seeing the person coming, she stared in surprise, "Why are you?" "Unexpectedly?" Sheng Tianci stood outside the door, showing her a brilliant and somewhat proud smile. Song Wanqiu did not expect that when she saw him smiling at herself, her ears became warm and her heart missed a beat. Seeing that he was only wearing a white shirt, a dark gray sweater and a black overcoat, his ears and hands carrying large bags and small bags were frozen red, he said quickly: "It''s windy outside, come in. " After Sheng Tianci came in, he put a lot of things in his hand on the coffee table, and said to Su Jiu and Rong Si, "Uncle bought a lot of delicious food for you, as well as fireworks. When we finish eating, let''s go. Fireworks on the rooftop, right?" "Okay!" Su Jiu happily agreed, looked at him up and down, and deliberately said: "Uncle Sheng, why do you wear so little, are you cold? Don''t let yourself catch a cold just to be handsome!" Sheng Tianci, "......!!!" Did this show the little girl? He really did not wear such thick clothes to maintain his handsomeness, so that he was sour and sour when he got out of the car. From the corner of his eye, Sheng Tianci glanced at Song Wanqiu who was pouring hot water for him, and coughed a little embarrassedly, "Uncle is not cold. But you, why is there so much flour on your face, eh?" He deliberately turned aside the topic, and walked up to the little girl, first rubbed his hands warm, and then wiped the little girl''s face. Feeling his care, Su Jiu felt warm again. To her, Uncle Sheng is like her second father, and she also likes him very much. Waiting for him to clean his face for the little girl, Song Wanqiu came over with a cup of hot water and handed it to him, "Drink some hot water. Be careful." "Yeah, thank you." Sheng Tianci took the water glass from her hand and took a sip after blowing it a few times. He suddenly felt that the chill was dissipated and the whole person became warm. He looked at Song Wanqiu subconsciously, but she hurriedly averted her gaze, as if a little nervous, "I, I will continue to make dumplings." Sheng Tianci smiled, "Okay, do you need my help? I will pack it too." I will become Chapter 449： Only the little sister can touch it! "No, you can play with Xiaojiu for a while." Song Wanqiu finished speaking uncomfortably, then turned back to the restaurant and continued to make dumplings. Sheng Tianci wanted to go with her in the past, but he was afraid that his performance would be too obvious, which would cause her resistance, and that would not be worth the loss. Su Jiu raised his face to look at him, and asked curiously: "Uncle Sheng, why are you here? Don''t you need to accompany Grandpa Sheng and Grandma Sheng to dinner?" Sheng Tianci rubbed her hair, "It''s not because I''m worried about you, I just called your dad, and he said he hasn''t arrived home yet, so come and see you." "Uncle is so nice~" "You only know that uncle is okay now. Look at your father. Now you are away from home for three days. Or you go home with your uncle and be your uncle''s daughter." In this case, Sheng Tianci has said it no less than ten times, but still Take the trouble. He loves the little girl from the bottom of his heart. Su Jiu replied without hesitation, "No! This sentence said that Xiaojiu is tired. If he is a daughter for his uncle, his father will be very sad. Xiaojiu can''t abandon him." Sheng Tianci, "..." Chi Chi Chi, I beg God to give him a daughter like Xiao Jiu! Sheng Tianci sighed, and inadvertently met Shang Rong''s deep eyes, and the boy was staring at him with a sophisticated look. He couldn''t help laughing, and reached out to rub his hair, "Boy, what''s wrong, don''t you welcome me?" However, before his hand touched Rong Si''s head, the little guy took a step back quickly, not allowing him to touch himself. His hair can only be touched by his mother and sister Xiaojiu! Sheng Tianci knew that he was very character, different from ordinary boys, at least very different from his stupid nephew. This little guy looked like an old man, like a little adult, not so easy to deal with, so he didn''t insist on styling his hair. Sheng Tianci picked up a bag of ingredients bought from the supermarket from the coffee table, and walked to Song Wanqiu''s side and said, "I bought a lot of ingredients, should I make a hot pot? Convenient, delicious, and atmosphere." Song Wanqiu was startled, is he really planning to have New Year''s Eve dinner here? She is really not used to it. However, I am not disgusted with resistance. She nodded, smiled and said: "You are a guest, you have the final say." "That''s it, then I''m not welcome, let me show you a hand." Sheng Tianci smiled, carrying the ingredients into the kitchen, and really started preparing for the hot pot. Song Wanqiu didn''t expect that he, a young master who was born into a wealthy family and was pampered since childhood, would actually cook. Moreover, there is a look after handling the ingredients, which refreshed her understanding of him. Not long after, the doorbell rang again, and Su Shengjing came back with a lot of ingredients. As soon as he came in, Su Jiu''s eyes lit up, and he ran towards him happily, "Dad!" Seeing the little girl hugging her leg, Su Shengjing''s throat suddenly sore. He has been filming in other places for this period of time, and finally came back before the New Year''s Eve dinner. He put the things down, picked up the little girl, held one of her little hands and kissed her, "Baby, do you miss dad?" "Yes! I miss my dad so much..." The little girl said, her voice became quieter, and she buried her face in his arms. She could feel the chill on her father''s body, there were snowflakes on his shoulders, and the whole person was dusty, which made her feel a little distressed. Sheng Tianci came out of the kitchen and saw this scene, envious and jealous, and said sourly: "Look at you, if you don''t come back, Xiaojiu won''t know you anymore. Then I will abduct her and go home to raise her. !" Su Shengjing glanced at him and snorted disdainfully, "You turn one and try." I became a little dragee after wearing the book. Chapter 450： Set flag Su Jiu said at the right time, "Don''t think about it, Uncle Sheng, you can''t abduct me!" When Su Shengjing heard these words, the expression on his face became even more proud, and he squinted at Sheng Tianci, as if he was saying "Have you heard?" Sheng Tianci suddenly felt an arrow in his heart. The father and daughter were really quarreling with the same enemy. Why are they so irritating? However, he couldn''t dislike it anyway. "Okay, Su Shengjing, wait for me. When I have a wife, I must also have a lovely daughter. Then I will see how you can show off in front of me!" Sheng Tianci set the flag, anyway, he now feels that there is no daughter. Life is not perfect! Su Shengjing said casually: "Well, I''m waiting. If you can''t give birth to a daughter, then you are incompetent." Sheng Tianci, "......!!!" Good guy, actually threatening him like this? Damn it, isn''t it just picking up a daughter for nothing? Seeing how proud he is, it''s really a beating! Su Shengjing walked to the living room holding the small dumpling, took out a rabbit doll in a pettiskirt from his bag, and handed it to the small dumpling, "Baby, do you like it?" He saw Xiao Tuanzi''s eyes lit up instantly, "Wow!" Even though there are already a lot of rabbit dolls at home, they were all delivered by Su Guobang after the charity dinner, but she was very happy when she received it from her father, and she reached out and took it, "Like! Thank you, Dad~" Su Shengjing was happy, and touched her little head and said, "Just tell Dad what the baby wants, and Dad will buy it for you." During this period of time, he always left the house from time to time for several days or even half a month, feeling owed to Xiao Tuanzi and trying his best to make up. He saw this rabbit doll in a shop near the studio, and immediately thought that the little dumpling would like it, so he went in and bought it immediately. Now that she really likes it, Su Shengjing is extremely satisfied, and there is nothing more satisfying for him than her daughter being happy. Su Jiu looked up at him with a white face, and said seriously: "Nothing is necessary for the little wine, as long as Dad is good and earns a lot of money!" "Okay, Dad will work hard to make a lot of money to support you." Su Shengjing raised the corner of his mouth and kissed the little dumpling''s little fleshy cheek. Rong Si had a full view of this scene, his eyes suddenly darkened. He suddenly envied Sister Xiaojiu''s father, and he could get close to her without any scruples. But he can''t, mother said, boys can''t kiss girls casually. You have to wait until you grow up to kiss, and you can only kiss the girls you like. He can only wait until he grows up to kiss his little sister... But when will he grow up, it feels long to think about. As soon as Su Shengjing came, Song Wanqiu didn''t need to face Sheng Tianci alone, and suddenly felt more at ease. She made the dumplings and went to the kitchen to cook the dumplings. Unexpectedly, Sheng Tianci, who was still talking to Su Shengjing just now, also walked in. Seeing her cooking dumplings, he smiled and asked, "Do you need help?" Song Wanqiu''s heart suddenly became a little nervous, and he shook his head quickly, "No, that... cooking dumplings is very simple, I just do it myself." "That''s okay." Sheng Tianci didn''t force it, but walked to the sink, separated from her by two people, and continued to prepare the ingredients for the hot pot. She and him were the only two in the kitchen, and there seemed to be a subtle atmosphere spreading. Song Wanqiu''s heart beat a little fast, and she couldn''t help but glance back at the sound of cutting vegetables behind her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 451： Heartbeat Sheng Tianci was seriously cutting a piece of winter melon, his movements were beyond her expectations. As if perceiving her gaze, he also turned his head to face her gaze. Then, a bright and sunny smile was shown at her, like a big boy. Song Wanqiu''s ears suddenly became hot, and he hurriedly turned aside his eyes and continued to cook dumplings. Seeing that the dumplings were cooked, she immediately took a plate to load it. She was accidentally scalded by the splashing hot water in the pot, and she subconsciously took a breath. Hearing the movement, Sheng Tianci hurriedly looked at her and saw that the back of her hand was hot red, and a hint of worry appeared in her eyes, "Is it hot? Is it okay? Soak it in cold water quickly." After speaking, he took the plate in her hand and turned on the faucet for her. Song Wanqiu put her hand under the cold water and rushed, and the pain soon disappeared. She was a little embarrassed, "Sorry, I was too careless." "Don''t say that, this is normal. When I first learned to cook, I didn''t know how many times I was blanched. I have no talent for cooking. I learned a little after being blanched many times." Sheng Godsend smiled, and said: "I''ll come, you just go out and wait." "How can it work? You are a guest. How can there be any reason for the guest to work?" Sheng Tianci said casually, "If you don''t treat me as a guest, can you just do it?" After speaking, I realized that I had said it a bit too far, and Song Wanqiu''s expression really changed slightly. Suddenly, both of them were a little embarrassed. Song Wanqiu didn''t know how to answer, but his heart skipped another beat. "Ah, I mean, if you don''t treat me as a guest, you can just treat me as a killer." Sheng Tianci explained with a smile, "So, leave it to me here. I''ll be fine." Song Wanqiu still felt a little sad, and Su Jiu ran over, took her hand, and said slyly, "Auntie, let Uncle Sheng cook. I haven''t eaten Uncle Sheng''s food yet!" Sheng Tianci immediately got excited, stretched out her hand and scratched her little nose and said, "I promise that after you have eaten it, you won''t like your father''s dishes." Su Shengjing also came over, as if he was really worried that he would be compared with Shengtian, immediately rolled up his sleeves, eager to try, and said to Su Jiu: "Baby, what do you want to eat? Dad will make it for you." Sheng Tianci also warmly said: "Yes, Xiaojiu, just tell your uncle what you want to eat. Uncle''s cooking is definitely better than your father''s." "Heh." Su Shengjing cast a disdainful look at him. Because of this, the two big men faced each other in the kitchen for a while. Then, under the little girl''s persuasion, we prepared a New Year''s Eve dinner together. Song Wanqiu was pulled out of the kitchen by Su Jiu. She turned to look at the two busy people in the kitchen, and then at the little girl beside her, suddenly feeling very warm. Since divorcing Rongcheng, it has been a long time since my family celebrated the Chinese New Year. About an hour later, the sumptuous New Years Eve dinner was put on the table. Sheng Tianci opened a bottle of wine and poured half a glass for Su Shengjing and Song Wanqiu. I cant stay for too long. I will go back later. Otherwise, the old man and the old lady will get angry with me." Su Shengjing raised her eyebrows, "Then you don''t want to leave now?" "Hey! I have worked so hard to make a meal, can''t I eat a few bites before leaving? And I am here not to see the wine and you?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 452： Gratification of old mother "But you actually drove me away. You have no conscience. Because of our brothers who grew up wearing a pair of pants, it turns out to be a plastic brotherhood!" Sheng Tianci complained bitterly. Su Shengjing still carelessly said, "You know it." "You..." Sheng Tianci gritted his teeth and looked at Su Jiu who was hugged by Su Shengjing on his lap, "Little Jiu, look at your father, how can he treat me this way, you can judge your uncle." The little girl looked embarrassed and said: "I want to judge my uncle too, but what Dad says is right! If it''s not right, then treat it as right!" Su Shengjing raised the corners of his mouth suddenly and laughed happily. Sheng Tianci, "......!!!" I''m going, this little girl is clearly her father''s licking dog! Don''t count on her anymore. Why don''t you count on your future daughter, but unfortunately, she hasn''t even scratched the horoscope now, and her mother doesn''t know where the child is. The dumplings made by Song Wanqiu were very delicious. Su Jiu ate a few of them at once, and the dishes made by Sheng Tianci and her father were also delicious. She opened her belly to eat and ate it with relish. The corners of her mouth and her small hands were all oily. Compared to her, the little villains eating appearance is much more elegant and gentle. He took the chopsticks and didnt chew the bones all the way. He didnt even peel the shrimp with his hands, but bit the shell a little bit by bit... Suddenly Su Jiu I feel that my eating is particularly rude. The drumsticks in my hand are not fragrant anymore! Seeing her put the chicken drumsticks back in the bowl and picked up a paper towel to wipe her little hand, Su Shengjing was a little surprised, lowered her head and asked her, "What''s wrong with the baby? "Hands are dirty and oily." The little girl looked at the little villain who had both clean hands again, bulging her cheeks. Su Shengjing smiled suddenly. It was the first time he found that Xiaoduanzi would care about this when eating. He wiped her with a tissue and said, "Daddy will help you wipe it." Rong Si glanced at her bowl, Su Shengjing just peeled her a few shrimps, she had finished eating, and she saw that she didn''t want to get her hands dirty, so she pursed her lips, and asked courageously in front of the three adults. : "Sister Xiaojiu, do you like shrimp?" Su Jiu thought he was just asking, and nodded, "Well, I like it!" Rong Si was clear, he didn''t speak any more, but got down from the chair, walked quickly to the kitchen and washed his hands clean, and when he came back, he peeled off the shrimp. He peeled it quickly and well. After peeling the shell clean, he put the white shrimp into the bowl of Su wine. Su Jiu didn''t expect him to do this, and the old mother''s gratification suddenly surged in his heart. Ahhhhh, cub cub actually peeled her shrimps, this is too warm! Such a little warm man, she doesn''t believe that he can turn into a cruel villain when he grows up, unless there is a bug! The three adults present were also stunned as they watched Rong Xi peeling the shrimp. Su Shengjing couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. This kid is okay. He just discovered that he doesn''t like to get his hands dirty while eating, but now he is peeling shrimp for the little dumpling. It seems that he treats the small dumplings sincerely. Such a little warm man, she doesn''t believe that he can turn into a cruel villain when he grows up, unless there is a bug! The three adults present were also stunned as they watched Rong Xi peeling the shrimp. Su Shengjing couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows. This kid is okay. Just now I discovered that he doesn''t like to get his hands dirty while eating, but now he is peeling shrimps for the small dumplings. It seems that he treats the small dumplings sincerely. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 453： Zai Zai is a heart-warming little brother! Sheng Tianci also felt that although the child was not talkative and seemed cold and indifferent to everyone, he showed his inner delicate side when dealing with Xiaojiu. He is a good child, and Song Wanqiu is also a good woman. I don''t know which scumbag is in the blessing, but he abandons the mother and son. What a ghost! After eating the New Years Eve dinner, Su Jiu said to Rong Si happily, "Brother, shall we go upstairs to set off fireworks?" Rong Si hadn''t set off fireworks by himself before he grew so old. Even before, someone else set them off, so he was only responsible for watching them. At this moment, it was the invitation of Little Jiu sister again, and he agreed without thinking, "Okay." The little girl laughed, took his hand and went out, not forgetting to let Su Shengjing wear a firework stick. Su Shengjing, "..." Okay, because the kid just peeled the shrimp for the little dumpling, he didn''t mind letting the little dumpling play with him and act as a tool man to take the fireworks up. After Su Jiu pulled the little villain up, as soon as he opened the door of the roof, a cold wind blew on her face, and she froze in a cold war. Rong Si quickly stepped forward to block her in front of her, as if to shield her from the cold wind. Ah, Zai Zai is a heart-warming little brother! The former Su Jiu never expected that he would be warmed by the little villain. All she thought about was how to stop his blackening and not let herself die in his hands. All three adults came up. Su Shengjing and Sheng Tianci were in charge of setting off the fireworks. Clusters of fireworks rushed into the night sky "bang-bang-bang", blooming large and splendid flowers, and many residents around were poking their heads out to look. "Dad, I want to put it too!" Su Jiu pulled La Su Shengjing''s cuff. Su Shengjing naturally disagrees, "No, you are still young and too dangerous." "I can!" "No." Su Shengjing rubbed her hair, "This is really too dangerous for you. I''ll talk about it when you grow up." Su Jiu flattened his mouth, and at this moment, a few lighted fairy rods appeared in front of her. She was stunned, looked up, Rong Si stood beside her and handed her the fairy stick, "Little Jiu sister, this is not dangerous." "Thank you brother!" Su Jiu happily took the fairy stick and drew a circle. Rong Si looked at her like this, his eyes seemed to be stained with a warm color, and the corners of his mouth also had a slight arc, as if he was smiling. Su Jiu''s heart suddenly softened. You know, it''s too difficult to see the little villain laugh. Knowing him for so long, the number of times he laughed can be counted with one hand! So she gently grabbed the corner of his clothes and acted like a baby at him, "Brother, it''s Chinese New Year now. Don''t keep your face straight, just smile!" "..." Rong Shan''s expression became uncomfortable. Su Jiu keeps up, "Brother, just smile, OK?" Listening to the little girl''s soft voice, Rong Si couldn''t stand it. I don''t know why, he always has no choice but to take her. As a result, he could only move the corner of his mouth and smile at her. The little villain laughed! Not far away at this time, there were lights from Wanjia, and the halo spread all over Rongsi. The corners of his mouth were crooked with a smile, and those dark and deep eyes seemed to sparkle with bright stars, giving Su Jiu an illusion. The night tonight seems to be more beautiful than ever! She stared at him intently, and then laughed, "My brother is so beautiful to smile, I will laugh more in the future!" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 454： Little villains gift 1 Does he look good with a smile? Rong Si had never noticed, he only knew that he really seldom laughed. And every time she laughs, except when facing her mother, she is the only one. She said he had a good smile, so be it. Also, since she has always said that he will laugh more in the future, it is not impossible for him to try. Rong Si nodded, "Well, it will." But he would only laugh in front of you, and he couldn''t laugh at other little girls. He silently added a sentence in his heart. After he and Su Jiu finished the fireworks, Sheng Tianci received a call from home, urging him to go back. No way, he can only leave first. Before leaving, he took out a thick red envelope from his trouser pocket and handed it to Su Jiu, revealing a smile like a big bad wolf abducting Little Red Riding Hood, "Little Jiu, it will be New Year''s Day soon. Uncle should be very happy tomorrow. Busy, I may not have time to see you, so I gave you the red envelope in advance. This is a big red envelope, do you want it?" Su Jiu nodded hurriedly, "Yes!" Red envelopes delivered to your door, whoever doesn''t want to be stupid! Sheng Tianci didn''t give it to her right away, but bent down and said with a smile, "Then how about your uncle''s mouthful?" "Not good!" Su Jiu refused without even thinking about it. "why?" The little girl''s milky voice said plausibly: "Because my uncle is a man and I am a girl, I can''t kiss you casually!" Sheng Tianci, "..." Are kids so bad now? Su Shengjing was quite satisfied with Xiaotuanzi''s answer. Why is Xiaotuanzi so smart? There are some things that she doesn''t need to teach her to understand. He glanced at Sheng Tianci, and said disgustedly: "Go away, don''t want to take advantage of my daughter." "How do I take advantage? Is this request too much?" Sheng Tianci was not convinced. "Excessive." Su Shengjing replied without hesitation, giving him no face at all. "..." Sheng Tianci choked, but couldn''t do anything to him. It''s unlucky for him to stand on such an unscrupulous little girl. It''s a pity that this is his own choice, and he has to accept it even when crying. However, he was only joking, and he didn''t have to let the little girl kiss himself. Sheng Tianci didn''t feel embarrassed by Su Jiu, so he directly gave her the red envelope, and then reached out to touch her little head. Cant kiss, then its always okay to slap like a kitten, right? Seeing the little girl''s face flushed red by the cold wind, Sheng Tianci smiled and said: "Little Jiu, uncle wish you a happy new year, the new year is healthy and healthy, and happy every day." The little girl hugged his legs with both hands and looked up at him. She looked very cute, "Well! Xiaojiu also wishes Uncle Happy New Year, and Uncle also wants to be healthy and safe. Happy every day!" Sheng Tianci was very happy to receive the blessing from the little girl, and felt that this red envelope was worth it. Rubbing her little head again, he took out another red envelope and handed it to Rong Si, "Little guy, I also give you one. I wish you a safe and healthy new year and academic progress." Rong Si didn''t expect that he would get the red envelope. After hesitating for two seconds, he reached out and took it, "Thank you." After a pause, he added, "Uncle Happy New Year." He seemed unaccustomed to saying things like this to others, his expression was a bit awkward, but he did say it anyway. Sheng Tianci smiled again, then looked at Song Weiqiu beside him, "I''m leaving now, Happy New Year." Song Wanqiu saw that his son did not reject Sheng Tianci. If repelled, he would not accept this red envelope anyway. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 455： Little villains gift 2 At this time, her eyes did not dodge, but she looked at Sheng Tianci calmly and smiled: "Thank you so much, I wish you a happy new year, all wishes come true, everything goes well." Her gentle and nice voice came with the night breeze, Sheng Tianci was in a particularly good mood, "Thank you, I''m tired of hearing the two words, don''t be so polite, I will be unhappy if I do this." Song Wanqiu''s ears were slightly hot, "Okay." Sheng Tianci turned around with satisfaction, reached out and patted Su Shengjing''s shoulder, and then left reluctantly. After the fireworks were off, Su Jiu took Su Shengjing back to the little villain''s house, and sat on the sofa in the living room with him and Song Wanqiu to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Seeing something funny, she couldn''t help but giggled. And when she smiled, the two adults were infected, and then laughed, even Rong Si curled up his mouth, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. When the Spring Festival Gala comes to a close and the countdown ends, it will usher in the New Year''s Day. The sound of "cracking" firecrackers and "popping" fireworks sounded outside the window, and the splendid fireworks bloomed in the night sky, beaming with joy. Su Shengjing and Song Wanqiu gave the red envelopes they had prepared beforehand to the two children, and Su Jiu happily accepted them. She suddenly realized the advantage of being a child, that is, she can receive a lot of red envelopes from adults! Even though it was late now, she was not sleepy at all. And she also specially prepared New Year gifts for the little villain, first followed Su Shengjing back home, and immediately asked after entering the door: "Dad, did you buy the things I asked you to buy?" Thinking of the things she asked herself to buy, Su Shengjing smiled helplessly, and pointed to a beautifully wrapped blue gift box tied with a ribbon on the entrance, "Will my father not buy something the baby asked me to buy? You see ,This is." "Thank you Dad!" Su Jiu was happily, "Thank you Dad!" Su Shengjing smiled helplessly again, and then picked up the gift box in one hand and held her little hand in the other, "Let''s go, and go with you." The two rang the doorbell next door again. It was the little villain who opened the door. Seeing Su Jiu, he was wondering why the little girl was still awake, she was really energetic, and saw that she was holding a gift box from Su Shengjing. It was a little hard, but he smiled at him. It was very sweet, and said like a treasure: "Brother, this is my New Year gift from you!" new Year''s gift? Rong Si was slightly startled. "For me?" he asked uncertainly. "Yeah! For you, brother, do you like it or not?" The little girl''s eyes were bright, with a look of anticipation on her face. Song Wanqiu didnt expect that the father and daughter would come again, and Xiaojiu brought A Si a New Years gift. He was indescribably grateful. He smiled and said to Rong Si, "Sister Xiaojiu asked you to take it down, then you can take it down. Right." Rong Si nodded, reached out and took the gift box. Feeling a little heavy, he put the gift box on the coffee table, and immediately began to remove the ribbon on it. Although there was no expression on his face, he was looking forward to it in his heart. Since leaving that home, his New Year gifts have been given by his mother. Without money, his mother bought him a small toy for a few dollars, and he was also very satisfied. And this year, not only did he receive a red envelope from others, he also received a gift from sister Xiaojiu. Even if the box contains the **** he picked up in the trash can, he will be happy. Rong Si knew that Sister Xiaojiu would never give him rubbish. And when he took apart the ribbon and opened the box to see the gift inside, he was suddenly stunned. The heart seemed to be hit hard by something. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 456： Little villains gift 3 After Song Wanqiu saw it, he was also stunned. Is it a coincidence that Xiaojiu actually gave this, or... Rong Si stared at a brand new violin lying in the box, but he didn''t respond for a while. He has been learning the violin since he was very young. This is his favorite instrument. After being kicked out of the house, the woman Rong Cheng married came to find fault and smashed the violin he brought out of the house. Neither he nor his mother had time to stop it. The mother was very angry at the time and rushed to try to settle accounts with her, but was pushed to the ground severely by the two bodyguards behind the woman, scratching her arm and bleeding. After that, he and his mother lived in that dilapidated residential area. Even eating was a problem, let alone practicing the violin. And his cherished violin has been broken. He never touched it again. I never thought that I could still own a violin. Seeing him staring at the violin in a daze, Su Jiu knew that he had sent it right, and asked more and more expectantly: "Brother, tell me, do you like this New Year gift I gave you?" Hearing her voice, Rong Si finally recovered. Looking at her smiling eyes, his throat rolled, "I like it, I like it very much." His voice was a little low, with a little dumbness. The eye sockets also seemed to be red, and he quickly lowered his head, pretending to continue watching the violin, to prevent Su Jiu from discovering the change in his mood. His answer made Su Jiu immersed in joy and unable to extricate himself. As a mother fan, the things that I give out can be liked by the cubs, and the sense of pleasure and accomplishment is full! Rong Si carefully picked up the violin, reached out and touched it lightly, feeling the familiar feeling. Then, he looked at Su Jiu and said seriously: "Little Jiu sister, thank you." Knowing that this violin must have been bought by Su Shengjing, he said to him, "Thank you, uncle." "Don''t thank you, don''t be polite." Su Shengjing said this, but thought in his heart, very good, this kid finally said a few human words. Normally he basically doesn''t speak, just like a little ice sculpture without feelings. No wonder someone said he was dumb before, and he once thought he couldn''t speak. Song Wanqiu was grateful and said to the father and daughter: "A Si likes the violin very much and started practicing when he was very young. After that, for some reason, his violin broke and he could not practice again. Today You actually gave him a handful. This is the best New Year gift he has ever received, right, A Si?" Rong Si nodded immediately, "Yes." However, he felt a little strange, why would Little Jiu''s sister think of sending him a violin? Song Wanqiu was also curious, and asked, "Xiao Jiu, why did you give your brother a violin? How do you know he likes it?" "Because, I saw a few photos on the cabinet of my brother''s room before, and one of them was my brother playing the violin on the stage, I knew it!" The little girl replied clearly. Song Wanqiu was surprised at the little girls attentiveness and thoughtfulness. Her eyes became more gentle. He touched the back of Rongsis head and said, A Si, Little Jiu gave you such a good gift. Okay. How about you pull a song and give it to her?" Su Jiu immediately agreed, "Okay, brother, can you? I want to listen!" I became a little boy after wearing the book Chapter 457： Little villains gift 4 Rong Si naturally had no reason to refuse, and if it was for Little Jiu''s sister, he would be extremely happy. However, he hasn''t practiced the piano for a long time, and I don''t know if he is still at his previous level. Thinking about this, he suddenly became a little nervous, and didn''t want to play abnormally in front of Little Jiu Sister. Rong Si adjusted his breathing secretly, and quickly went through the things he had learned before, making sure that he had not forgotten, and then he put the violin on his shoulders and began to play with Su Jiu''s expectant eyes. He was playing a brisk song with his head slightly lowered, his long eyelashes hanging down, and a small shadow under his eyelids, and his violin playing was elegant and expensive, like a little prince. Su Jiu couldn''t look away, oooooooooooooooooooooooooo handsome! How could there be such a handsome kid? At the end of the song, Su Jiu was still aftertaste, and it took a few seconds before he came back to his senses, boasting without hesitation, "It''s so good, brother is amazing!" With her affirmation, Rong Si breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing him holding the violin reluctantly, and seeing the logo on the body, and seeing that it was a valuable brand, Song Wanqiu asked with regret, "This violin is expensive, isn''t it?" Su Jiu immediately shook his head, "Not expensive, not expensive, brother likes it!" Rong Si tightens his lips. It''s not that he has never bought a violin, so he knows the price of this violin, at least tens of thousands. In fact, he also prepared a New Year''s gift for Sister Xiaojiu, but... after comparing the gift she gave him, he suddenly couldn''t give it. Although Song Wanqiu didn''t expect Su Jiu to give Rong Si a gift, she also prepared a New Year gift for her in advance. She took out a knitted scarf from the room, smiled and said to Su Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, this is the scarf that auntie knits for you, do you like it?" Su Jiu nodded vigorously, "Like it!" Song Wanqiu''s smile deepened, "The aunt will show it to you." As she talked, she put the scarf on the little girl''s neck. The scarf was a festive red. The little girl''s skin was white. The two colors formed a sharp contrast, making her face blushing, so cute. Song Wanqiu couldn''t help touching her little head like Sheng Tianci, "Little wine is so cute." "Auntie is so beautiful!" The little girl had a sweet mouth. She glanced at the scarf on her neck happily, and said, "Auntie, brother, I''m going home first." When she turned around with Su Shengjing, Rong Si suddenly stopped her, "Wait a minute." Ok? Su Jiu looked back at him curiously. "I also have a gift for you." The little villain looked a little uncomfortable, and walked to the room quickly after speaking. When he came out, there was a square box in his hand with a layer of pink colored paper outside. Rong Si handed the box to Su Jiu, his eyes dodged, as if he was embarrassed to look at her, and his voice lowered, "I made this myself, for you." When he said this, he was very nervous. The gift he gave is just a handicraft that is not worth any money. I wonder if Sister Xiaojiu will dislike it? She gave herself such a valuable violin, but he gave her something like this. In any case, she was at a loss. Think about it carefully, he owes her a lot. But with his current conditions, he can''t pay it back. I can only wait until she grows up, and then give her back to her twice as good to him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 458： Super favorite After Su Jiu opened the gift box, what came into view was a music box of a merry-go-round. There were several ponies, colorful and lifelike. The workmanship looked very complicated. How much time did the little villain spend? Su Jiu looked at him with joy, "Wow, I like this so much, it''s so beautiful!" She wasn''t talking about general likes, but like too much. Rong Si''s heart was completely put down, and the corners of his mouth bend, "It''s fine if you like it." This music box was checked on the Internet with his mother''s mobile phone, and he found out what gifts the girl liked, so he made one by himself. He did it for the first time, and it took two days, and finally it was done. "This is a music box. Press the switch and there will be music, and the pony on it will turn." Rong Si said while pressing the switch to demonstrate to her. Suddenly, the beautiful music rang, and several ponies slowly rotated, Su Jiu baby held the music box in his arms and smiled brightly at him, "I like it so much, thank you brother!" Looking at her smiling face, Rong Si''s eyes became deep, and suddenly there was a strong urge to squeeze her face. Had it not been for Su Shengjing and Song Wanqiu beside him, he would have done so. Sister Xiaojiu''s fleshy face is really...cute. Coming out of the little villain and returning to his home, Su Jiu''s first thing was to run into his room and put the music box he had given him in the most conspicuous position on the bookshelf. After enjoying it for a while, he went out happily. Listening to the constant sound of firecrackers and fireworks outside, Su Jiu took out the red envelope given by Shengtian from his pocket. The red envelope is a bit thick, there should be a lot of money in it. After opening the red envelope, it was found that there were ten sheets of one hundred, and this was just a meaning. The real weight was a check. When I took it out, it turned out to be one hundred thousand. Su Jiu''s eyes widened, "...!!!" Did she read it right? Is this too much? In her previous life, the total amount of money each year was less than one tenth. Su Jiu wanted to shout 666, and then talk to the boss. Large families like the Sheng family have many children and many relatives. It is estimated that this new year''s money alone is a huge expenditure every year. Su Jiu believes that the red envelopes Shengtian bestows on him are no less than the red envelopes that Sheng Zhizhi gave them. Such an uncle, please give her another dozen! Seeing Xiao Tuanzi sitting on the sofa in the living room, carefully opening the red envelope, Su Shengjing asked curiously, "Baby, how much did Uncle Sheng give you?" "I won''t tell you!" Su Jiu Xiaocai was fascinated, put the red envelope behind him, and solemnly affirmed, "Dad, this is my lucky money, don''t move it!" She wants to use the money to buy gifts for her father, Uncle Sheng, the beautiful An Yuan, Han Jiani... and Sheng Zhiyan and Han Siye! "Dad doesn''t want your money, don''t worry, it''s all yours." Su Shengjing laughed and raised his eyebrows playfully, "Don''t you look at the red envelopes Dad gave you?" "Look now!" Su Jiu got interested and quickly took out the red envelope he gave himself. Unexpectedly, it was also a check! And the amount is huge, a full one million. Wait, one... one million? Is she dazzled? If she saw the one hundred thousand cheque given by Uncle Sheng just now, she would have felt it incredible. Seeing what her father gave it now, she felt like she was dreaming. Su Jiu was very surprised, and looked at Su Shengjing somewhat puzzledly, "Dad?" Why give her so much? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 459： Like a little milk cat She is a four-year-old kid now, and she doesn''t need so much money at all. Moreover, any parent can rest assured to give so much money to their children? Su Shengjing walked over and rubbed her soft hair with a big hand, his eyes were particularly petting, "Daddy made money this year, it is all your credit, of course I have to give you a big red envelope. Does my baby know how much it is?" Su Jiu knew it naturally, but shook his head pretendingly, and put his little hand on the check to count, "One 0, two 0s, three 0s... Dad, why are all 0s? No, there is a 1!" Su Shengjing was stunned by her milky voice, and she smiled suddenly, "This is one million, so you can buy many, many things. But let''s save it first. When you grow up, you can buy it when you need it, okay?" "Okay~" Su Jiu nodded obediently, and put the check in his hand, "Dad, this money is too much, you can keep it for me, and then give it to me when I grow up." Just now one million is reluctant to give him, but now one million is actually willing to give it? Su Shengjing said amusedly: "Baby, this is one million, much more than the money Uncle Sheng gave you. Are you really willing to give it to your father? Aren''t you afraid that he won''t give it to you after he keeps it for you?" "Don''t be afraid! Because Dad said that he won''t lie to Xiaojiu." "..." Su Shengjing choked. Okay, he did say so, Xiao Tuanzi remembers it quite clearly. And she trusts herself so much, without any doubt. He laughed again, "Well, Dad won''t lie to you. Alright, are you sleepy? Take a bath and sleep." When I finished the bath and went to bed, it was already more than one o''clock in the morning. Today, the little girl ran over to sleep with Su Shengjing with a pillow and little bear. She nestled in her father''s arms like a little cat with her mouth rising, her mood was obviously very good. Su Shengjing also laughed, and couldn''t help asking: "So happy today?" "Of course I am happy, because I received a big red envelope and a gift. No, pass!" The little girl looked up at him, and then turned around, "The happiest thing is because I can spend the New Year with my dad this year!" It turned out that the feeling of having a family celebrating the New Year together was like this. It was really different. For the first time, she felt something called "reunion". Su Shengjing was taken aback when she heard what she said. Then, a warm current suddenly surged in my heart. He suddenly thought of his previous self. Since leaving Su''s house, he has not spent the New Year with his family. He still remembered that when he quit the entertainment industry, it was also the New Year. At that time, he was living in that shabby rental house. On his mobile phone, he saw countless people scolding him and attacking him, and there were all kinds of nasty things. Even then, as it is now, there were constant sound of firecrackers outside the window, and people set off fireworks, but he could not feel the festive atmosphere at all, and his mood was always angry and sad, so he numbed himself with alcohol. In the New Year of that year, he drank a lot of alcohol and spent it in drunkenness. He became a rat in the stinking ditch, even Su Guobang disliked him, and he ridiculed him. Since then, he has never had the idea of ??returning to Sus house, let alone spending the New Year with the old man, eating reunion dinner or something. . In his opinion, only Sheng Tianci and Xiaotuanzi always regarded him as important people. This is especially true for Xiao Tuanzi. She always tells him that she likes Dad the most, as long as he is with Dad, nothing else matters. She wholeheartedly relied on him to trust him and made him feel that she was also needed and valuable. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 460： New Years Benefits! Su Shengjing thought a thousand times in his heart, put the small dumpling into his arms, and held it tightly. It is this cute little friend who calls him Dad, who is dependent on him. He really felt that Sansheng was lucky. The little dumpling has a faint scent of milk that is exclusive to the child. Su Shengjing''s heart is softened and said to her: "Dad is also very happy to be able to spend the New Year with the baby today." The little dumpling raised her little face and vowed: "Dad, we will all celebrate the New Year together in the future!" "Okay." Su Shengjing agreed with a smile, but thought in his heart, Xiao Tuanzi is still small, and I don''t know what it means to grow up and what he will face. When she grows up and has a man she likes and her own family, she may leave his old father behind. He couldn''t imagine how he would feel at that time. It must be more uncomfortable than the wanton abuse by countless people back then... Su Shengjing didn''t want to think anymore, closed his eyes, hugged the little dumpling in his arms tightly, cherishing every minute and every second of getting along with her. Su Jiu has always been in a state of excitement, and woke up again after not sleeping long. It was already dawn, and the bright morning sun poured in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, bringing a trace of winter warmth. As soon as she woke up, Su Shengjing also woke up. When he opened his eyes, he found that Xiao Tuanzi was looking at him with big eyes blinking. He couldn''t help but smile, "Baby, how come you wake up so early?" "Because I am happy!" Xiao Tuanzi said happily, got out of his arms, picked up his mobile phone on the bedside table, and skillfully opened Weibo. Su Shengjing is not used to seeing this, and watched her click on the comment area, and then showed him the phone, "Look, dad, many people are wishing us a happy new year!" Su Shengjing took the phone and saw many fans'' messages, neatly written New Year greetings, and swiped tens of thousands of them. At this moment of family reunion, there are still so many people thinking about him and Xiao Tuanzi, this feeling is really good, and it''s really... it''s been a long time. Su Jiu got back into the warm bed again, and his voice softly suggested, "Dad, are we going to say a happy new year to the fans? They have been supporting us all the time~" Su Shengjing was startled, yes, he didn''t even think of this, Xiao Tuanzi actually thought of it. He really can''t even compare to a four-year-old child, and he doesn''t seem to have the consciousness of being a celebrity and wanting to be a fan. He nodded quickly, "Well, the baby is right. Then we quickly get up, put on new clothes, and record a video to celebrate the New Year with them." After waking up, Su Shengjing changed into a handsome casual suit and specially put on a red scarf, which looked a bit festive. The little girl also changed into a white knitted dress and a small red coat, and she wore a red scarf that Song Wanqiu wove for her. The two small twitches tied on her head were tied with red bows. The whole person was like a little fairy boy. Same, too cute! In the living room, Su Shengjing set up his mobile phone so that the camera was facing him, and then she hugged the small ball and sat on his lap. The father and daughter looked intimate, and then began to record the video. First, I expressed my gratitude to the fans who have always supported him and Su Jiu, and I also wished the fans New Year with Xiao Tuanzi and said a series of blessings. After recording, the video was posted on Weibo. The fans of the two have been waiting for this for a long time. For them, especially the mother fan of Su Jiu, it is simply a New Year''s benefit! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 461： Xiaojiu is a genius! In the video, the little girl said obediently: [Dear uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters, grandparents, thank you for supporting Dad and Xiaojiu all the time, and I wish you all a happy new year! [The new year is smooth sailing, two dragons take off, three sheep open Thailand, four seasons peace, five blessings, six or six great shun, seven stars, good luck, nine-nine concentricity, perfection, prosperous things, auspicious things, everything Wishful! Seeing the little girl wearing a beautiful little skirt, her milky voice and a long list of blessings, the hearts of the fans are about to melt. Oh, how old the female goose is, its really not easy to say such a long paragraph. Even reading the manuscript is very difficult for a child! Su Shengjing was stunned when he said a lot of idioms about Su Jiu. Ah, is this really a four-year-old kid? Are you sure you are not a genius? ! Su Shengjing felt more and more that he should take a small dumpling for an intelligence test, maybe there is 150? Many fans were also very surprised. They couldn''t believe that a child could say such a thing, so the brain circuit strangely began to criticize Su Shengjing. [Su Shengjing, what are you doing? Why do you want my goose to say such a long thing, don''t you know how to say it without a mouth? Say! How long did you let Xiaojiu practice? Can''t you be so fluent in ten days and a half month, right? Su Shengjing, you can be your own person, OK? [Su Shengjing! This mother fan warns you not to let Xiaojiu suffer, let alone force her to do things she doesn''t want to do! Tell me honestly, this blessing is what she wants to say, what if you force her to practice for a long time? The sudden change of painting style is not only Su Shengjing, but Su Jiu is also embarrassed. She originally wanted to show off her ingenuity, but the fans held her father accountable one by one, suspecting that he forced her? Su Jiu was a little bit dumbfounded, but mother fans were also concerned about her and didn''t want her to be a little wronged. It''s an honor to have them with them on the way to send Dad to the top. Looking at the comments that questioned her, Su Shengjing twitched the corners of her mouth, and quickly posted a clarification on Weibo, [I didn''t force her to practice, nor did she practice. Maybe, my daughter is the legendary little genius, right? Fans became active again, [I go, if I can speak so well without practice, Xiaojiu is really a genius! [Hahaha, I seem to see the face of Su Shengjing''s villain Dezhi. [Tsk, Su Shengjing is the little wine ignited, if he dares to be bad to the little wine, we mother fans are the first to not agree, we must find him to settle the account! Looking at the comments that questioned her, Su Shengjing twitched the corners of her mouth, and quickly posted a clarification on Weibo, [I didn''t force her to practice, nor did she practice. Maybe, my daughter is the legendary little genius, right? Fans became active again, [I go, if I can speak so well without practice, Xiaojiu is really a genius! [Hahaha, I seem to see the face of Su Shengjing''s villain Dezhi. [Tsk, Su Shengjing is the cause of the little wine. If he dares to treat the little wine badly, we mother fans will be the first to disagree and we must ask him to settle the account. The father and daughter relied on a new year''s greeting video, and they were on the hot search again. Some fans also tweeted "Come and watch the cutest cutie in the world". And Su Jiu''s strong language ability also stunned a vote of netizens, and circled a wave of fans. Not long after posting the video, Su Shengjing suddenly received a callI became a little dragee after wearing the book. Chapter 462： Apologize to Xiaojiu Su Shengjing took out his cell phone and saw the caller ID on it. His expression was a bit complicated and he didn''t want to answer it. However, after hesitating for two seconds, he still picked up the call. Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year, so he gave the old man a little face. He whispered to the person on the other end, "Let''s talk." Su Guobang was annoyed when he heard it, "What is your attitude?" Su Shengjing sneered, "What attitude? Shouldn''t you be used to it?" "You..." Su Guobang didn''t want to celebrate the Chinese New Year but still arguing with him unluckily. He turned off the topic and said, "Today is the first day of the new year. Don''t you let the children come to receive the red envelope?" Su Shengjing knew that the old man wanted to see Xiaojiu, but he was unhappy, and said coldly: "She has enough red envelopes, and there is no shortage of your share." As soon as Su Jiu heard it, he knew who was calling, and he didn''t need to think about it. If she went to Su''s house, Su Guobang would definitely give her a big red envelope. But if Dad doesn''t want to go, then she doesn''t want it. Su Guobang was even more annoyed. Su Shengjing, a bastard, never thought about taking his children back to Su''s house, even if he didn''t have a meal, he could only watch the programs recorded before Xiaojiu on TV and online. Also, a few days ago, the **** went to a field to film, he entrusted the child to Sheng Tianci and let him take care of it. In short, he would rather let outsiders take care of children than his grandfather. The child still doesn''t kiss him, and he hasn''t called him grandpa yet. No, she seems to have called. Su Guobang suddenly remembered that when she first met that little girl, she had called him grandpa. But he didn''t have a good attitude towards her at the time and scared her so much that she never called again. Su Guobang was very regretful. He had known that he would completely accept the little girl, and he shouldn''t have treated her like that. It''s alright now. For the New Year''s Eve, other old ladies and grandchildren have grandchildren under the knees of Chenghuan, so he can only live alone, not even a child who says "Grandpa Happy New Year" to him. Moreover, the housekeeper and the servants also went home, and the Su family of Nuo Da looked particularly deserted. The more Su Guobang thought about it, the more frustrated he became, and he also looked forward to Su Shengjing''s return with the child. However, because of his temperament, it is impossible to lower his face to discuss with Su Shengjing. He still has a serious tone, "What do you mean by not lacking my share? Children''s New Year''s Eve is a traditional custom! Things that have been passed down for thousands of years must be followed! Don''t talk nonsense, and quickly bring your children over!" "No, unless you apologize to Xiaojiu properly, otherwise, I won''t let her see you." Su Shengjing finished speaking, and hung up the phone mercilessly. Oh, even if the old man changes his mind, he can''t forget how the old man treated the small dumplings before. He said that she was an illegitimate daughter, and he choked her neck and said that he would send her to a foreign country to raise, frightening the little dumpling. He also said that she would not be allowed to enter the door of Su''s house anyway. Now I regret it, but I don''t have the attitude I should have. Why do I do what he said? Little dumplings will not like it either. Su Shengjing thought, lowered his head and asked Su Jiu, "Baby, do you want to see the old man last time?" Su Jiu blinked his eyes and said, "Is that the fierce grandpa?" "Yes." "Dad doesn''t want me if I don''t want it!" Xiao Tuanzi was determined. Su Shengjing smiled suddenly, and rubbed her hair with her big hand, "Good. He was so fierce before and can''t be easily forgiven. Baby, we don''t need to give face to those who have bullied us." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 463： Gave birth to a little bullshit He didn''t know if he could understand what he said, but she was such a smart kid, he believed she could understand. Sure enough, Xiao Tuanzi nodded in agreement, "Well! Don''t wrong yourself because of such a person!" "Yes, the baby is really smart." Su Shengjing smiled knowingly. "Because Dad is smart, so little wine is smart!" The corners of Su Shengjing''s lips widened, and Xiao Tuanzi''s mouth was smeared with honey? He gave birth to a little sycophant. He stretched out his hand and hugged her, and asked in a gentle voice: "Where do you want to go to play today? Dad will take you there." I have been busy with work these days, it is time to take the small dumplings out for fun. Su Jiu thought for a while and said, "Dad, can I go to the amusement park? Call my brother together." Call the little bunny next door again? Isn''t it just looking good? Why is the little dumpling always obsessed with him! That''s it now, and I can still get it when I grow up. Does the sentence of not leaving in the female college have to be verified? But the little dumpling wants that little **** to go with him, what else can he say. Anyway, for her, as a dad, he would respond to every request. After all, he said that his daughter should be pampered and rich, and he fully agreed with it. And he is just such a girl, who does not spoil her? Besides, so many people are staring at his girl. If he treats her better than others treat her, would she still want him as a father? Right now, Rong Si was eating glutinous rice **** at home, thinking about whether to ask Xiaojiu sister to go out for fun today. This year, besides his mother, he also wants to spend time with her. However, he didn''t know how to talk to her. Just thinking about it, the doorbell rang. Rong Si immediately put down his chopsticks and walked quickly to open the door. Song Wanqiu couldn''t help but chuckle as he looked at him urgently. His son is full of his little Qingmei. After opening the door, seeing Su Jiu and Su Shengjing standing outside the door neatly dressed, a gleam of light flashed across Rong Si''s eyes, but his small face was still cold, showing no emotion. Su Jiu had the handsome face of the little villain in his eyes, and he happily said, "Brother, Dad and I are going to the amusement park, will you and Auntie go with us?" Is it a playground? He hasn''t been there for a long time, and he doesn''t like to go to that kind of place. It''s all children. However, if Sister Xiaojiu wants him to go with her, he is happy. Rong Si looked at Song Wanqiu and silently asked her for advice. Song Wanqiu naturally wouldn''t object, and smiled and said, "A Si, if you want to go, you can change your clothes quickly. Don''t let Little Jiu sister wait too long." "Yeah." Rong Si nodded immediately, said "Wait for me" to Su Jiu, turned around and walked into his room quickly. He found several clothes in the closet, and he didn''t know which one was better. Seeing Song Wanqiu coming in, he quickly asked: "Mom, what should I wear?" He asked seriously, Song Wanqiu held back a smile and said, "You like it yourself." Rong Si lowered his eyes, looked down at the clothes in his hand, pursed his lips, and said in a low voice, "I like it myself." I have to make Sister Xiaojiu feel good. He cherishes having a good friend like her, but there are so many young boys who have a good relationship with her, and he is not the best one. As long as she gets tired, she can abandon him at any time. Therefore, if he wants to keep her, he can only try to make himself better, there is no other way. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 464： The appearance of Zai Zai grown up! This was the first time he spent the New Year with Sister Xiaojiu, and for the first time he was tangled in clothes. In the end, Song Wanqiu chose a set of clothes for him. After Rong Si changed it, he went out nervously. Su Jiu was sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking the warm water that Song Wanqiu poured her, and she was amazed when she saw the little villain coming out. The little villain is wearing a white stand-up collar sweater and a black jacket. He wears a dark gray scarf around his neck. Although it is a simple style, it can be worn on him. It looks very good. You can go directly to the children''s clothing ad. He is even more handsome than the little child stars who shoot commercials. With such a superior facial features, Su Jiu was suddenly looking forward to seeing how he would look when he grows up. It must be as written in a novel. If there is a beautiful face that has been meticulously crafted and no flaws can be found, those deep eyes like a cold pool will fall into it at the first glance. It is the only one. A person who can match the male protagonist Li Mohan in appearance. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I am really looking forward to how cubs grow up! Just imagine that Su Jiu was a little excited, and his heartbeat accelerated. Rong Si was a little embarrassed by her. She didn''t know what she thought, so she could only speak first, "I''m fine." Su Jiu quickly recovered, wishing to pinch himself. What''s going on, your old aunt is staring at a child in a trance, she''s really hopeless, she''s not reserved at all! At this time, Song Wanqiu also changed his clothes and came out. Su Jiu pretended that nothing happened just now, and said with a smile: "Brother, Auntie, let''s go!" When going out, Su Shengjing took Su Jiu''s hand, and Rong Si followed them behind. Looking at the little girl''s fleshy little hand, there was a strong impulse in his heart. I want to lead, what should I do? When other little boys were walking with her, they held her hand. With Rongsi''s character, it is too difficult for him to take the initiative. He struggled inwardly for a while, and finally made up his mind. When Su Jiu walked down the stairs, he took her hand in time, "Be careful not to fall." I dont know what Su Jiu the little villain thinks in his heart: Pibi Pizizai is so good! It''s not in vain that my mother wants to save you from fire and water! There are many people in the amusement park, and many parents have brought their children over. Su Shengjing and Su Jiu were still wearing hats and masks, covering most of their faces as they did every time they went out. Otherwise, Su Shengjing felt that he and Xiao Tuanzi might not be able to leave the amusement park today. Sometimes the popularity is high, which is also a kind of distress. Even if the two were as low-key as possible, Song Wanqiu and Rong Si still attracted the attention of many people. God, is this woman a star? How can she be so beautiful and her temperament so outstanding, not inferior to those female stars on TV. And the little boy next to her, who is equally beautiful and beautiful, like the little prince, who can be used as a avatar in any photo. Rong Si noticed the various gazes from around him, and he was a little uncomfortable. If he hadn''t promised Little Jiu Sister to come to the amusement park together, he would definitely turn around and leave. He had had enough of this feeling of being watched. Until now, he hasn''t forgotten that when he and his mother had just moved to that dilapidated community, several aunts were downstairs watching them carry their luggage while knocking on the seeds. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 465： Be a tool man again He heard very clearly at the time. They said that their mother was so beautiful, but she took the child by herself. Maybe they were unscrupulous. They were dumped when they were bumped up by a wild man. They hadn''t gotten any benefits yet. To move to this kind of place. He looked at them angrily, their consciousness of not saying anything wrong, and talking about him. He said he was not polite, he didn''t say hello when he saw adults, and he stared at them... He still remembers their disgusting and contemptuous eyes. After that, they did not gossip about their mother. He knew that they were jealous of their mother''s beauty, but they were sloppy and sloppy. Rumors about his mother spread around the community, so that every time he and his mother went out, he would face a variety of eyes, making him feel uncomfortable, and wishing to poke their eyes blind! Seeing that the little villain''s jaw was tight, it seemed a little stiff, Su Jiu immediately knew that as a lonely and taciturn child, he must be unaccustomed to coming to such a large number of people. Something must be done to divert his attention! The little villain has endured a lot of things that he shouldn''t bear at his age. The reason why he was brought to the amusement park is to let him have fun, let him be a real kid, and don''t always look like a little adult. Thinking, Su Jiu suddenly saw something, pointed his finger to the front, and said excitedly: "Brother, shall we drive the bumper car?" Rongsi, "..." Bumper cars... So naive. But seeing the look of expectation on the little girl, he nodded, "Okay." Su Jiu immediately took his hand and ran forward, not forgetting to turn his head and say to Su Shengjing: "Dad, I play bumper cars with my brother, buy tickets for us!" Su Shengjing, "...?" Didnt the small dumplings see that most of the bumper cars are children and their parents? But, she made it clear just now that she wants to play with the bastard. Okay, for the sake of the New Year, his father will be a tool man again for the time being. After Su Shengjing bought the ticket, Su Jiu pulled Rong Si into the venue. Su Shengjing stood by the fence and warned uneasy. "Boy, protect some little wine later, don''t let her get hit." Rong Si nodded vigorously, and of course he would protect Sister Xiaojiu. Su Jiu has never played bumper cars since he was young, and he didn''t expect to play it once today. Moreover, still play with the villain who killed him cruelly in the original novel! This is really fantasy. It is also the first time for Rong Si to play this. After getting in the car with Su Jiu, he quickly studied it, and it will be done immediately. He drove the car around the field, flexibly controlled the steering wheel, and avoided other things. car. Especially when other cars rammed in the direction of Su Jiu, he immediately turned the steering wheel and turned the car around. If he hit him, he would also hit him. Standing outside, Su Shengjing saw that he had indeed been protecting the little dumpling, and his hanging heart was let go. This **** is still trustworthy, not bad. Song Wanqiu''s eyes always fell on the two children inside. Seeing them fully enter the state, she became more and more vigorous, especially when she saw the corners of Rong Si''s mouth raised slightly, as if she was smiling, she also laughed. There is only a small wine, which can make A Si regain that pure smile. However, at this moment, she suddenly noticed that one of the people around her was also staring at the two children. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 466： Ex-wife, long time no see Rong Cheng didn''t expect that he took his wife and daughter to this playground to play together, and he would meet Song Wanqiu and Rong Si. He hadn''t seen her since Song Wanqiu came to the company to look for him that time. I don''t know why, but she feels more beautiful than before, especially when she laughs. As for Rong Si... the child was so old before he knew it. When he left Rong''s house, he was still a three or four-year-old child. He is now in elementary school and he is much taller. When Song Wanqiu saw him, his face suddenly changed, becoming a little pale, and his two hands were quietly clenched on his sides. The man called and harassed her before, but she blocked him without saying anything. He hadn''t seen him for a long time, and he actually met him here now. It''s really a narrow road. A Si was finally happy, she didn''t want the appearance of this man to ruin his mood, so she walked towards him before Rong Si had found him. "Rong Cheng, we need to talk about it." "Oh?" Rong Cheng smiled playfully, staring at her white and delicate face, "Okay, where do you want to talk?" Song Wanqiu glanced at him, did not speak, and walked directly out of the crowd. Rong Cheng followed behind her, and the two stopped behind a tree not far away. There are few people here, and it happens to block Rong Yi''s vision. Rong Cheng wore a luxurious black casual wear and windbreaker, with one hand in his pocket, and his body was full of business elites. However, in Song Wanqiu''s eyes, he was just a well-dressed scumbag. He was disgusting when he saw him. . Before Song Wanqiu could speak, he took the lead to say: "Ex-wife, long time no see." His tone and the pursed smile at the corners of his mouth are very meaningful. When he spoke, he stretched out his hand towards her, as if he wanted to touch her face. Song Wanqiu felt sick, and immediately took two steps back to prevent him from touching himself. Also, when she heard him call her ex-wife, she was about to vomit out overnight, and said coldly: "Who is your ex-wife, Rong Cheng, I have nothing to do with you, and I have a name, please Call my name!" Rong Cheng raised his eyebrows, "My name is Duoshengfen, anyway, we are also people who once slept on the same bed, didn''t we?" Song Wanqiu was immediately ashamed and angry, "You shameless!" "Well, I also feel a little shameless. I have been divorced with you for a long time, but I will never forget you. And A Si..." Hearing this sentence, Song Wanqiu''s heart suddenly picked up, and looked at him vigilantly, "What are you going to do? I warn you, if something is coming to me, don''t hurt my son. Otherwise, I will fight you desperately. !" Rong Cheng smiled again, "Tsk, what is your son? Can you give birth to him without me? He is also my son. Don''t worry, I will not harm him. I am not such a beast." Song Wanqiu sneered in his heart, heh, he didn''t care about A Si after the divorce, he almost couldn''t go to school, and he still said that he was not that beast? "Don''t hurt A Si, and don''t disturb him, we will live our own lives!" "Everyone has their own lives? But, what do I don''t want to do?" Rong Cheng moved closer to her, his eyes fixed on her face, "Late Autumn, you are now alone with your child and your income is not high. How can you raise him? Do you still need my dad?" Song Wanqiu interrupted him immediately, with a colder voice, "Shut up! You are not his father, he does not have a father like you!" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 467： Just be soft to me Rong Cheng snorted, "Whether you admit it or not, he is my son, with my blood flowing on him. Also, I remember how gentle you were before, why have you become so stubborn?" "Actually, as long as you submit to me, I can give you mother and son a prosperous life, and your living conditions will be the same as when you were in the Rong family." "..." Song Wanqiu was so angry that his fingers were embedded in his palms, causing pain. This disgusting scumbag still wants her to be his lover? "The way you are angry is so touching." Rong Cheng stretched out his hand towards her again, "Don''t you really think about it? As long as you promise, I won''t treat you and your son badly." "Don''t touch me!" Song Wanqiu pushed away his hand, eyes full of disgust. This made Rong Cheng feel that his dignity as a man has been provoked. Even if he is now a person with a wife and children, there are still countless women who want to cling to him. Song Wanqiu actually has no feeling for him? This makes him a little unwilling. I really want to get her back, not to let other men take advantage. "Late autumn, I know that it is very hard for a person to take care of a child. Let me share the burden for you, eh?" Song Wanqiu was really going to throw up, if she had something in her hand, she would smash him in the face severely. She suppressed her anger and said, "You brought your wife and children together. Are you really okay if you haven''t been with them for so long?" "Also, if you want to find a lover, look for women who want to be your lover. Don''t find me. I''d better stay away from you forever!" Song Wanqiu dropped this sentence, looked at him coldly, and turned around. I''m leaving. Such a look made Rong Cheng want to conquer her even more. When she turned around, he strangled her wrist and pulled her to his side. Song Wanqiu seemed to be stung by a bug, and subconsciously wanted to retract her hand, but he was held tighter by him. She was very angry, "You let me go!" Rong Cheng hooked her waist with the other hand, and looked at her condescendingly by virtue of her height advantage, "Late Autumn, I said before, if you promise me a woman, I will give A Si the best. How about I send him to top foreign universities and arrange him into the company?" "Get out! Don''t talk about me, A Si won''t accept it!" Song Wanqiu struggled hard, but the man''s strength was so strong, she couldn''t get rid of it. "As long as you accept, he will naturally accept it." Rong Cheng said casually. Staring at the beautiful face close at hand, thinking of Su Shengjing who came with her just now, he laughed disdainfully, "Could it be that you don''t want to be my woman because you have a new love? Just the man who came with you just now. , What is his relationship with you?" Song Wanqiu was even more angry and hated him, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "So you and him are just ordinary friends? I said how did you find a man with a child, so you are better with me." Song Wanqiu used all his strength to finally get away from him. Then he raised his hand and slapped his face with a severe slap, "Rong Cheng, you are really a disgusting and shameless scumbag!" She wanted to leave, but Rongcheng didn''t intend to let her go, but grabbed her arm again, "Don''t go, just say, what do you want to agree to?" As soon as his voice fell, an angry voice rang behind him, "Let go of my mother!" I became Chapter 468： Call for the little villain "..." Song Wanqiu''s expression changed again, and he immediately looked behind Rong Cheng. Rong Si stood there, his small face was as cold as a layer of frost, and his lips were tightly pressed, as if he was trying to restrain his emotions. Su Jiu and Su Shengjing followed him, looking at this side with some surprise. Song Wanqiu suddenly felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do for a while. Facing Rong Si''s eyes like an irritated little beast, Rong Cheng smiled casually, "A Si, long time no see, do you miss dad?" "You are not my dad, you are not worthy." Rong Si said coldly, his whole person seemed to be mature beyond his age, and Rong Cheng suddenly felt a little heart palpitations. Without waiting for his response, Rong Si walked over quickly, pushed him hard, and stopped in front of Song Wanqiu. Rong Cheng was unexpectedly pushed, and subconsciously let go of Song Wanqiu''s arm. He looked down at Rong Si, his mouth hooked, "Good boy, do you know what you are talking about?" Rong Si exuded an icy breath all over his body, his eyes were gloomy, and he repeated it word by word, "I said, you are not worthy!" "Also, don''t hurt my mother anymore." He made a loud voice, as if to be at odds with Rong Cheng. When Song Wanqiu heard him, a warm current suddenly surged in his heart, and it was very sour. Rong Cheng was a little annoyed when he heard him say that he was unworthy again, "Good boy, now that the wings are not long, you started to fight me? You might as well please me. In this way, you and your mother can live a good life. life." Rong Shan disdainfully said: "Since I want to please you, it doesn''t matter if I don''t want a good life." Seeing the little villain''s determined face, Su Jiu was excited and wanted to call him. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Isn''t it too handsome? Being rejected in public, Rong Cheng felt very upset. It is no different from being slapped. He said unhappy, "Boy, no matter what you think, but I am your father and you are my son. The fact of change!" "Fuck." Rong Si clenched his hands into fists and threw such a word directly at him. "What are you talking about? Is this your attitude to dad?!" If Song Wanqiu let him go, Rong Cheng could bear it. But his son let him go, he felt that his dignity had been challenged again. "I just said, you don''t deserve to be my dad!" Rong Si was neither humble nor overbearing. "..." Rong Cheng choked and couldn''t hold back his face. He could only look at Song Wanqiu, curl his eyebrows and said, "Song Wanqiu, look at what you teach your children to be like, no big or small!" "Enough, you are not qualified to say my mother!" Rong Si retorted again, still blocking Song Wanqiu in a protective posture. Su Jiu couldn''t stand it anymore, and really wanted to kick this man up. She asked Su Shengjing to give her the phone, and when she got her hand, she turned on the camera of the phone and pointed it at Rong Cheng, "Uncle, didn''t you see that your brother and aunt hate you? You are not leaving yet, because you look like a dog Well, why are you so uninterested?" Rong Cheng, "...!" Do you look like a dog? Not interesting? Was he scolded by a little girl? ! This is definitely Rong Cheng''s first life at this age. He was very annoyed. When he was about to say something, he heard the little girl continue to say: "If you don''t want to be photographed and posted on the Internet, you''d better stay away from your brother and aunt. Stay away!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 469： Hug and hug Rong Cheng stared at her closely, "Who are you, what are you doing?" "It''s not a nosy! It''s about my brother and aunt, I''ll take care of it!" The little girl said righteously, "Also, warn you, don''t mess with me. I''m very fierce, even worse than you! Rong Cheng smiled as she looked at her fierce milk. What''s the matter, even a little girl who is still stinky doesn''t put him in his eyes? He wanted to walk over and **** her phone. Su Shengjing sensed his intentions, worried that he would hurt the small dumplings, his eyes stunned, first he took the small dumplings up, tightly guarded them in his arms, and said in a cold voice, "Try moving my daughter. !" "What are you?!" "You don''t know what I am, but I know you are not a thing." Su Shengjing sneered without scruples. Since having children, he has particularly despised this kind of men who abandon their wives and children. They really are not a thing. What is even more disgusting is that after abandoning it, you still harass the other party. What is this? What a shame! Song Wanqiu pulled the wind-blown hair behind his ears, and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, I let you guys see a joke." Rong Cheng feels fresh, and he was even stunned today. It''s so fresh! He sneered, "Song Wanqiu, you can find a man who speaks for you like this. I really don''t believe it if you and him are just ordinary friends!" Song Wanqiu didn''t want to talk to him at all, "I''ll say it again, we have nothing to do. You can''t control what happens between me and others." "Okay, both you and this kid have hardened wings! Song Wanqiu, I want to see how you raise the child by yourself! What can you give him? I can give him the best conditions, and you? You can''t give it! One day, you will still come to me." Rong Cheng finished speaking with a sullen face, and after a cold glance at Rong Si and Su Shengjing, he turned and strode away. As soon as he left, Song Wanqiu relaxed a lot in an instant, but he was still very uncomfortable. Today is the first day of the new year. It should have been the most festive and happiest day. It was really disappointing to meet that bastard. Rong Si turned around, his hostility disappeared a lot, and the dark bird in his eyes disappeared, a little more worried, "Mom, it''s okay." "Well, mom is okay. A Si, you helped mom this time, thank you." Song Wanqiu''s throat choked, and he reached out and hugged him into his arms. "Mom, don''t ask him, I don''t want the best life." Rong Si said seriously, putting his face on her waist. He doesn''t care about the best life, he just wants to be with his mother. It doesn''t matter if you live in a tight life, even if you live in the dilapidated community before, he doesn''t want his mother to ask the **** for help like last time. Thinking about it, Rong Si swears secretly in his heart. The **** just said that one day his mother would beg him. Then he swears, one day, he will beg himself! He will trample that **** under his feet and torture him fiercely... Seeing that the little villain held his hands very tightly, blue veins appeared on the back of his hands, as if trying to endure it, Su Jiu was distressed. What to do, I really want to comfort the cubs, hug and hold them high! However, at her current age, it is not appropriate to hug each other. With her current small body, she can''t lift the little villain high. After thinking about it, Su Jiu walked towards him, stood on tiptoe, and touched his head with a little hand, "Brother, it''s okay, it''s not sad!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 470： Actually rejected him If Rong Si was still very angry just now, but at this moment when a soft little hand touched his head, and was comforted by the owner of that little hand, the anger in his heart suddenly calmed down a lot. The dark bird in Rong Si''s eyes slowly disappeared, nodded and said, "Well, I''m fine." Song Wanqiu looked at Su Shengjing embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, but let you see the joke again." She thought that A Si didn''t see her and Rong Cheng, but she still saw it. She looked down at Yung Fu, her eyes full of guilt. "Don''t say that." Su Shengjing smiled, "Next time if he finds you again, he must tell me as soon as possible and I will help you." "Thank you." Song Wanqiu lowered his eyes and rubbed Rongsi''s head. "Asi, I''m sorry." Rong Si said seriously: "Mom, you didn''t feel sorry for me. If you want to say sorry, it should be the man who said it." Song Wanqiu''s eyes were red, and she smiled at him, "Well, mom knows it." Su Jiu raised Rong Si''s hand and showed a bright smiling face, "Brother, let''s forget the unpleasant thing just now and continue to play?" "Okay." Rong Si nodded again, holding her hand instead. Rong Cheng did not forget the task given to him, bought two marshmallows and returned to a drink shop in the amusement park. Qiao Man was feeding his daughter for dessert, and when he saw him coming back, he frowned and said displeasedly: "Why did you come back so late? Where did you go? Couldn''t it be another fairy who went to see him?" Little fairy. Thinking of Song Wanqiu, Rong Cheng suddenly felt that Qiao Man was right to say so. He hadn''t noticed before, the woman was so beautiful, she really looked like a fairy, and made a man excited. "What are you thinking about?" Qiao Man''s expression became even more unhappy. Rong Cheng sat down beside her, "What are you talking about? Didn''t I buy marshmallows for you and Xiaoyi?" "Heh, how long have you been there?" Qiao Man was full of suspicion. She felt weird when he said he was going to buy marshmallows for her and his daughter in person. After going there for so long, she really didn''t believe it to say that nothing happened. Rong Cheng pretended to be calm and explained, "Isn''t this crowded? Also, I met a business friend on the road, and he also brought his child over, so I talked to him for a while." "Friends in business? Men and women?" Rong Cheng felt a little impatient with her suspicion. He didn''t like women questioning himself like this. They should be more acquainted and don''t ask men about everything in detail. Before getting married, Qiao Man was a gentle, charming and charming little woman that made him want to stop. After getting married, she changed a lot, as if trying to control him. What made him unbearable the most was that she did not allow him to contact other women. However, in the business arena, how can it not be in contact with women, it is also necessary to act every time. What''s more, he is a normal man. How can he not be tempted to see those beautiful women? Could it be true that he should only guard one woman all his life, that''s so boring, and why does he make so much money? Isn''t it to enjoy things that ordinary men can''t enjoy? Thinking of Song Wanqiu''s increasingly beautiful face, Rong Cheng couldn''t calm down. He still couldn''t understand, he had chosen the best way for her, and she actually rejected him. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Qiao Man was even more upset, and asked: "What are you thinking about? You have been absent-minded lately. Shouldn''t you be thinking about the woman Song Wanqiu?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 471： She is a bad woman In the same language. However, Rong Cheng would not admit, "Do you think I will miss her? You really think too much. How long have I divorced her." "Huh, who knows if you are disconnected from her?" The little girl sitting next to Qiao Man is about four or five years old, dressed like a little princess. While eating dessert, she curiously asked: "Mom, who is Song Wanqiu?" Qiao Man squeezed her little face, "She, she is a bad woman, always thinking about taking your father away, my mother hates her very much." The little girl immediately widened her eyes and said anxiously: "Taking my father away? That''s really a bad woman! Mom, you have to get her up and let the police uncle put her in jail!" "Okay, mom won''t let bad women take your father away, don''t worry." When Qiao Man spoke to his daughter, his tone was much gentler. Immediately she looked at Rong Cheng again, "Have you heard? Your daughter also said that she is a bad woman, so don''t have anything to do with her. If I find that you two have a leg, I can''t spare you!" "Can you stop talking about her, I''ve broken up with her a long time ago, don''t be suspicious." Rong Cheng was a little impatient, leaning on the back of the chair, his face gloomy. "I am suspicious?" Qiao Man became displeased. "Do you think I don''t know what kind of man you are? It''s just a big carrot who loves you. Rong Cheng, I can tell you that I call you dad. , I still like you so much, if you betray her, betray this family, I will be very kind to you!" Rong Cheng didn''t want to talk to her, so he passed the marshmallows to her daughter and smiled at her, "Small things, come on, eat sweets." Qiao Man looked at him coldly and snorted. She is the daughter of the Qiao family, who is right in front of the Rong family, so she is not afraid of Rong Cheng. Song Wanqiu, a woman from a bad background, abandoned it, and it didn''t make any difference at all. But she is different. If Rong Cheng betrays her, it is not only her who will be ashamed, but also Qiao''s family. Qiao Man would not allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, she had to keep an eye on this man and Song Wanqiu for the rest of the time. If the two of them really have something, don''t really blame her for being rude... When I left the playground, it was already noon. Su Shengjing booked a small box in a nearby restaurant, and the two adults and two children had lunch together before returning to the apartment. Su Jiu held the little villain''s hand along the way and looked at his handsome and delicate face. She shook his hand and asked expectantly: "Brother, are you happy today?" Rong Si looked at her sideways and nodded seriously, "Happy." I am really happy. When he was in the playground just now, Sister Xiaojiu took him to play a lot of things he hadn''t played before. The roller coaster, the pirate ship, the big pendulum, the merry-go-round... Finally, I went to pick up the doll together. She tried several times, but she didn''t catch any of them, and she was a little unhappy. After groping for a bit, he helped her clip it, and he found one, which was still her favorite bunny. When she got her hand, she smiled so happily, her eyes were all crescents. When she is happy, he will be happy too. "Brother, it''s okay if you are happy, and be happy every day!" The little girl said sweetly, her smile on her face so brilliant, her whole person is like a little sun, which can illuminate the dark and cold corners of people''s hearts. . After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 472： The little villain is a bit su The corner of Rong Si''s mouth tickled, "Well, Sister Xiaojiu also wants to be happy every day." Su Jiu, "......!!!" Ow, is it her illusion? Why do you think that Zai Zai said this sentence, a little bit su inexplicably? Su Jiu was thinking, suddenly from the corner of his eyes, she glanced at the downstairs of the building where she was staying, and there was a black and bright luxury car parked. From the dropped car window, she saw the beautiful young man sitting in the main car. The man is looking down at the phone, his profile is impeccable, he looks so good that he can compete with his father! Su Jiu recognized him at a glance, isn''t that the actor Han? He actually came here, and if he did, Han Siye should have come too, right? At this moment, the door of the back seat of the car opened, and a little boy walked down. It really was Han Siye! After Han Siye got out of the car, Han Xiao, who was sitting in front of him, noticed the movement and opened the door of the car. First glanced at Su Shengjing, stretched out his hand to greet him, then put his arm around his son''s shoulder, "Go, didn''t you say you want to see Sister Xiaojiu? Why don''t you go there?" Han Siye didn''t answer, his face was strained, as if he was very upset. He was looking at Rong Si beside Su Jiu, and he also noticed the hand held by the two. Does Little Jiu sister have a good relationship with him? They are all holding hands, Little Jiu hasn''t held his hand yet! Han Si''s ambition is a bit unbalanced. Seeing him pouring his mouth and looking displeased, and looking at Rong Si, Han Xiao immediately knew what his son was sulking. He should think that Xiao Jiu has other good friends, so he won''t play with him in the future. ? Han Xiao turned his eyes back to his son, jokingly: "What''s the matter, aren''t you jealous?" "Humph." Han Siye snorted, looking at Rong Si''s eyes full of hostility. Had it not been for an adult, maybe he would have rushed over to fight him. Han Xiao helped his forehead, a little helpless. What kind of emotions and tempers this kid has will show up on his face, and will not hide it. Its true that there is a personality, but others may not like it when they see it. When "Dad" was recorded, Han Xiao would go online to read comments when he was free. Many netizens say that his son has a bad temper, is very domineering, and also fierce towards a cute little sister like Xiao Jiu, and they always worry about him bullying Xiao Jiu. Han Xiao was really helpless and bullied Xiao Jiu, but this kid didn''t. It''s just that the netizens said that he has a bad temper, which is also true. He gritted his teeth and rubbed Han Siye''s hair vigorously, "You kid, today is the first day of the Chinese New Year, don''t you know that you dont have a stubborn face? Youre like this, and youve swept uncle Su and sister Xiaojius happiness Now, you dont want to make them unhappy, do you?" "Don''t mess up my hairstyle!" The hair was messed up, Han Siye glared at him like a cat with fried hair, and then quickly reached out and straightened his hair. Han Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. After he straightened his hair, he took him to Su Shengjing and said to Su Shengjing: "My brother, this kid in my family has been talking about drinking wine, so I brought him here. You should be free today, right?" Su Shengjing glanced at Han Siye sideways, and twitched in his heart. He was a little uncomfortable because of his tolerance, but here is another one, but don''t make the third one. It is clearly a test of his patience! He retracted his gaze and said, "Yeah", "I have time, since I''m here, go up and sit down."After wearing the book, I became Chapter 473： I still need to work hard with my wife! After all, he came here to see her and father. Su Jiu took the initiative and said hello to Han Xiao, "Hello Uncle~ Happy New Year!" The little girl''s soft and cute appearance made Han Xiao like it too much, but he and his wife worked hard, but they have not been pregnant. His daughter''s dream has not yet come down. I had already thought about letting the flow go, but now that Xiaojiu was so cute, the idea of ??wanting a daughter became stronger again. No, you can''t let it go. He has no daughter yet and needs to work hard with his wife. Efforts dont necessarily have a daughter, but if you dont work hard, you will definitely not have! That would be a shame. Han Xiao thought, smiled at the little girl with a fatherly smile, took out a red envelope from her trouser pocket and handed it to her, "Uncle also wishes Xiaojiu a happy new year, health and safety in the new year, and grow tall and grow up quickly." Su Shengjing immediately said: "Just grow up quickly, I don''t want her to grow up so quickly." Han Xiao''s smile deepened, "It''s impossible not to grow up. Girls will have to marry in the future. Be mentally prepared, old father." He patted Su Shengjing on the shoulder with a look of sympathy. Su Shengjing didnt care, Ill talk about things in the future. Even if she wants to marry, she wont let her marry so easily. She must pass me first. I have to make sure that the man is worthy of trust, and then I will marry my daughter. Get out." Worth entrusting? Han Xiao glanced at his son subconsciously, and saw that he looked like someone owed him millions, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Why does he feel that his son is out of play? This attitude alone is very problematic. If he is Xiaojiu''s father, he won''t accept it, okay? So he patted his son on the back secretly to remind him to pay attention. After hearing Su Shengjing''s words, Han Siye was a little confused, so he asked, "What does it mean to be worth entrusting?" After all, he came here to see her and father. Su Jiu took the initiative and said hello to Han Xiao, "Hello Uncle~ Happy New Year!" The soft and cute appearance of the little girl made Han Xiao like it, but he worked hard with his wife. It has passed, but it has not been pregnant, and his daughter''s dream has not yet come down for the time being. I had already thought about letting the flow go, but now that Xiaojiu was so cute, the idea of ??wanting a daughter became stronger again. No, you can''t let it go. He doesn''t have a daughter yet, and he needs to work hard with his wife! Efforts dont necessarily have a daughter, but if you dont work hard, you will definitely not have! That would be a shame. Han Xiao thought, smiled at the little girl with a fatherly smile, took out a red envelope from her trouser pocket and handed it to her, "Uncle also wishes Xiaojiu a happy new year, health and safety in the new year, and grow tall and grow up quickly." Su Shengjing immediately said: "Just grow up quickly, I don''t want her to grow up so quickly." Han Xiao''s smile deepened, "It''s impossible not to grow up. Girls will have to marry in the future. Be mentally prepared, old father." He patted Su Shengjing on the shoulder with a look of sympathy. Su Shengjing didnt care, Ill talk about things in the future. Even if she wants to marry, she wont let her marry so easily. She must pass me first. I have to make sure that the man is worthy of trust, and then I will marry my daughter. Get out." Worth entrusting? Han Xiao glanced at his son subconsciously, and saw that he looked like someone owed him millions, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Why does he feel that his son is out of play? This attitude alone is very problematic. If he is Xiaojiu''s father, he won''t accept it, okay? So he patted his son on the back secretly to remind him to pay attention. After hearing Su Shengjing''s words, Han Siye was a little confused, so he asked, "What does it mean to be worth entrusting?"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 474： Dont grab the little wine sister When he went upstairs, Rong Si did not go back to her house, but followed Su Jiu into her house. Su Jiu took a lot of sweets and drinks to entertain him and Han Siye who came in with him. Han Siye took apart a lollipop to eat. While Su Jiu and Su Shengjing were talking to Han Xiao, without noticing him, he held the lollipop in his mouth, looked at Rong Si arrogantly, and deliberately lowered his voice and said, "Hey, sister Li Xiaojiu Stay away, she is my sister!" His dark eyes met his gaze, neither humble nor overbearing, "Why?" "I got to know her first!" Han Siye was righteous. "Really? But before you recorded the show, I met her." "How is it possible? I knew her first!" naive. Rong Si didn''t want to argue with him, just treating him as a ignorant kid. Anyway, when he met Sister Xiaojiu and what happened that day, he remembered it clearly and didn''t need to be admitted by insignificant people. He knows it himself. Han Siye has always been used to it. When he was in kindergarten, other children were afraid of him, and even the teacher would not do anything to him. At this moment, the other kid actually suffered a loss, he couldn''t bear it, and his temper immediately came up. He stared at Rong Si angrily, "I don''t care, I knew her first!" Rong Si didn''t bother to care about him, turned around to leave with a strawberry-flavored lollipop that Su Jiu gave him, but Han Siye grabbed his clothes, "Stop, I haven''t finished yet!" Rong Si''s gaze slowly fell on his hand that was holding him, and he said coldly, "Let go." "Don''t let go! Unless, you don''t grab the little wine sister from me!" "I said let go!" Rong Si''s little face became cold. Han Siye was irritated, if not all the adults were present, he would definitely fight him. Su Jiu heard the movement and looked at it subconsciously. He noticed the tension between the two little boys, and hurriedly ran over and said, "Brother, are you arguing? It''s the Chinese New Year. You can''t quarrel!" Han Siye really wanted to do it, so he let go for Su Jiu''s sake, and looked at him angrily, as if he was saying, I will ask you to settle the bill next time! Rong Si looked at him indifferently, stretched out his hand and patted his arm. He doesn''t like being touched by others, even if they are children like him. Seeing his son causing trouble in other people''s homes, Han Xiao was a little embarrassed, and he would take him away after dinner to prevent him from staying for too long. Han Siye said that he was unwilling to say anything, his face was sullen and unhappy. What''s the matter with this kid? ! Han Xiao simply said, "I think you will stay here and be your son for Uncle Su!" Unexpectedly, Han Siye glanced at him, nodded and said, "Yes, you can go." Han Xiao, "......!!!" Heartbroken. How dereliction of duty is his father, he actually made his son so disgusted, and turned his head to be someone else''s son, without a trace of nostalgia. Han Xiao was funny and a little embarrassed, he picked him up without any explanation, and took him away regardless of his struggles and resistance. After he left, the little villain returned to his home with confidence. But after a while, the doorbell rang. Thinking that it was Han Siye''s boy who turned back, Su Shengjing chuckled, and walked over to open the door carelessly. Unexpectedly, what came into view was a familiar and unfamiliar face. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 475： Small wine with you Su Guobang stood at the door with a cane and wore a dark red Tang suit, which was in line with the festive atmosphere. Although his hair is a little gray and his face is still marked by the years, he is full of energy and does not appear to be old-fashioned. The moment he saw him, Su Shengjing''s pupils tightened, and he didn''t expect him to appear here. Reflexively, he blocked the Su Jiu who was following him, like a beast protecting a young cub, full of vigilance all over his body, ready to go. "What are you doing?" Su Shengjing spoke first, his tone defensive. "Do you really don''t know why?" Su Guobang immediately opened his eyes and said in a bad tone, "If you don''t bring your children back to Su''s house for the New Year, I have to come here. What''s the matter, where I want to go, I have to get your consent?" Saying that he beckoned to Su Jiu, his expression and voice softened a lot, "Little Jiu, come, come to Grandpa, and give you a big red envelope." The little girl is wearing a white sweater and a red jacket, with two small tugging knots tied with a red bow on her head. She is especially festive and cute, just like the blessing doll in the pictorial. The elderly like this kind of children the most. She hid behind Su Shengjing, her small hand grabbed the corner of his clothes, and her big clear eyes looked at him vigilantly, as if she didn''t intend to come over unless Su Shengjing spoke. Su Guobang''s heart was called an anger, and there was a trace of loss that he had never experienced before. He remembered that Su Shengjing was very clingy to him when he was young, and he would pester him to take red envelopes during the Chinese New Year, and his father was so affectionate. Now, not only has he been estranged from him, he has stopped screaming "Dad", and he has also made his daughter not recognize him as his grandfather. Su Shengjing touched her daughter''s hair, and said coldly to Su Guobang, "I said, she has collected a lot of red envelopes and doesn''t need you. You go back, you are not welcome here." After speaking, he picked up the little girl and held it tightly in his arms, as if he was afraid that Su Guobang would **** it. Then he closed the door nonchalantly and blocked him from the door without looking at him again. Su Guobang, "..." "Bastard!" He cursed angrily, trying to break in. But what he said is the Su Family Patriarch, it is impossible to do things like smashing the door or slopping. He didn''t leave immediately. After standing there for a while, seeing that the door still didn''t move, he could only gritted his teeth and turned and went downstairs. Su Jiu moved a stool and placed it by the door, climbed up and looked out through the cat''s eyes. Seeing Su Guobang was gone, she turned her head and said to Su Shengjing, "Dad, he''s gone." Su Shengjing smiled at her and walked over to hug her. Holding her in one hand, and walking in with the stool in the other, "If you leave, it''s okay. Baby, there''s a party tonight, let''s watch it with Dad?" He had a calm tone and didn''t seem to feel anything about Su Guobang''s departure. Ordinary people may have compassion. After all, he is an old man. It feels pitiful to come here and wait alone. However, Su Shengjing still ignored him. Su Jiu felt that there must be a contradiction between his father and him, and it is the kind that cannot be reconciled, so the bad relationship between father and son has continued to this day. When watching the party, I saw that Su Shengjing seemed a little absent-minded and frowned slightly. Su Jiu knew that he was thinking about Su Guobang. She leaned close to him, stretched out her little hand and put her arm around his arm, "Don''t be unhappy, dad, little wine is with you!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 476： This familiar operation Su Shengjing tilted her head and looked down at the glued dumplings. The corners of her mouth suddenly curled up, and she hugged her to sit on her lap. "Dad is not unhappy. How can you be unhappy with your baby?" "But, Dad is obviously unhappy." Su Jiu bulged his cheeks and asked tentatively: "Dad, did that person do bad things, so you hate him?" Thinking of the past, Su Shengjing''s eyes darkened a bit, but he pretended to smile lightly, "Yes, he did something bad. He bullied the baby before, and his father was very angry, so he didn''t want to ignore him." "Really?" The little girl looked at him suspiciously. But intuition tells Su Jiu that things are not that simple. She thought of the Satsuma that she had seen at Su''s house before. Su Guobang was disgusted when she saw it. Maybe it had something to do with her father! Su Shengjing suddenly couldn''t hold herself back at Xiao Tuanzi''s clear eyes full of curiosity. It seems to conceal her, it is a sin to deceive her. And he said before that he would never lie to her again. But isn''t he just lying to her now? Su Shengjing hugged her and said mildly, "Well, but there is another reason, baby want to know?" "Yes!" Su Jiu nodded vigorously. She really wanted to know why the relationship between her father and Su Guobang was so bad, and how they said they were also biological fathers and sons. Su Shengjing looked at her steadily, her eyes suddenly dimmed again, and a touch of sadness appeared on her face. Su Jiu was stunned. She has never seen such a father. The previous father, even if he lived in such a house, his life was not easy, he never showed such an expression, let alone ask others to help. But now, Dad seemed to become fragile in an instant. This made her feel distressed suddenly. Su Shengjing adjusted his emotions, and then said to her in a dumb voice: "Baby, my father used to have a younger sister." What, sister? ! Su Jiu was taken aback again, which she had never expected. She quickly asked, "Where is she, why didn''t I see it?" "..." Speaking of this, Su Shengjing lowered his eyes and said bitterly: "She, passed away a long time ago. Does the baby know the meaning of death?" died. Su Jiu was even more shocked. She nodded heavily, "I know! To die is to die. If you go to another world, you won''t be able to see each other again!" "Yeah, that''s it." Su Shengjing twitched his lips, smiling more ugly than crying, "Dad used to like this sister very much, and had a very good relationship with her. But the old man didn''t like it, saying she was an illegitimate daughter, and he wanted to chase her away. Go out. I didn''t agree with it, and I used a hunger strike to protest, just skipping meals..." Su Jiu looked at him without blinking, and listened attentively. Su Shengjing continued: "However, the old man sent her abroad and found a family to adopt her." Su Jiu, "...?" This familiar operation. Before Su Guobang went ahead and brought her to Su''s house, and also said that she would be sent abroad to find a family to adopt. She immediately asked: "Then father, what happened later?" Something bad happened later, so Dad was sad. Su Shengjing''s chest heaved heavily, took a deep breath, as if trying to calm her emotions, and then said: "Since she went abroad, I haven''t seen her for many years, but we keep in touch. I On her sixteenth birthday, she said she would come back to see me secretly. I was very happy. What I didnt expect was......"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 477： Protect the small dumplings "As soon as she went out, she was followed by someone to take her back. She could only run, and those people would chase her vigorously. Because the old man said that she could not be allowed to return home." Su Jiu choked, Su Guobang is too unkind, right? He must have been sending someone to monitor the so-called illegitimate daughter, even if she returned to China to celebrate his brother''s birthday. Excessive! "Just as she ran away, a car on the road happened to run out of control and rushed into the humane. It ran into her at once. When she was sent to the hospital, she was hopeless... She was only fourteen years old when she died, and she was a child. She doesnt even have a boy she likes. She always tells me that she likes her brother the most." "But, she just died like that... The old man refused to let me see her and locked me up. So, I didn''t even see her for the last time..." Su Shengjing said, her voice dropped. He closed his eyes heavily. He seemed unwilling to think about it, so he didn''t go on. Su Jiu finally figured it out, no wonder the relationship between his father and Su Guobang''s father and son was so bad, it turned out to be because of this! In this way, Su Guobang is indeed too unkind. Moreover, he indirectly caused the accident of the illegitimate daughter. If that weren''t the case, she would have one more aunt now! Seeing that Su Shengjing''s whole person was shrouded in sorrow, Su Jiu was very distressed, so he hugged him and said, "Dad, it''s not sad. You still have a little wine, and the little wine will always be with you!" Listening to the milky comfort of Xiao Tuanzi''s milk, Su Shengjing raised his reddish eyes, smiled and said, "Okay, the baby has been with Dad." "Ok!" Su Shengjing reached out and hugged her into her arms, and closed her eyes again. A few years ago, because of this incident, he completely broke up with Su Guobang, gave up the opportunity to send to top universities in China, resolutely entered the entertainment circle, and became an entertainer. This made the old man angry. After all, he has always been He was trained as an heir, and now he became a star directly. What about the Su Group? Is it necessary to hand over others? Moreover, after he entered the entertainment circle, unexpectedly by the old man, he quickly became popular, and he didn''t even consider returning to Su''s house. Although the old man was angry, he didn''t take him seriously. He was worried that if he shot it, it would cause the father and son to break. He didn''t act again until Xiaojiu appeared. I hadn''t been able to protect his sister before. This time, he would definitely protect Xiao Tuanzi. Even if she was an illegitimate daughter in the eyes of the old man, he didn''t need the Su family to recognize her identity, he would just admit it himself. She is his daughter, this is the fact that the sky has not changed. Thinking like this, Su Shengjing clenched his fingers. "Dad..." The little girl raised her face from his arms and asked in a low voice, "I saw a big dog in that person''s house before. Is it Dad and sister''s?" Speaking of the Satsuma, Su Shengjing became stiff and smiled bitterly: "Yes, she came to Su''s family at the age of five, and I raised the dog with her. But then she was sent abroad and there was no way. Raised together, the dog missed her very much." Raised at the age of five? Su Jiu suddenly understood why the Satsuma was so excited when he saw her. Maybe it''s because she is about the same age as its former owner, so it feels a bit familiar? If something like this happened, if it were her, he would definitely hate the old man. Su Jiu felt heavy, and asked, "Dad, will you not go home anymore?" Su Shengjing looked down, gazing softly at the little dumpling in her arms, "That''s not my home, this is it. This home has a little wine and dad, so that''s enough."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 478： Who doesnt love big beauties? A little wine is enough. Su Jiu moved in his heart, rubbed it in his arms, and said softly: "Dad, if you don''t go back, you won''t go back. Anyway, Xiaojiu will follow Dad." Su Shengjing hugged her tighter again, her voice became hoarse, "Okay." After the third day of the Lunar New Year, Su Shengjing returned to work. Now his resources are very good, Han Jiani picked him up a magazine cover, and today he will go to the studio to shoot. Su Jiu was excited to follow along. She knew that magazine, its cover was talented by many big stars, and it was a symbol of popularity. Dad is so hot now. After shooting the cover of the magazine, if the shooting effect is good, more and more advertising magazines will find him, and more people will follow him! The weather was good today, there was no snow, but the sun was shining. Su Shengjing drove Su Jiu to the studio, parked the car and hugged her out of the car, and walked towards the entrance. He was not the only one who came to shoot today, but there were also some models and other stars, so there were many staff present. Seeing Su Shengjing coming, they cast their sights at him. Su Shengjing is wearing a black stand-up collar sweater and a British style coat today, with a pair of long legs wrapped in black trousers, which are particularly seductive. His figure is very well proportioned, like a walking sculpture. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a male model. He is totally different from the sloppy and blessed man before. The female staff gathered together and talked excitedly, "Ah, ah, Su Shengjing is so handsome, why do I think he is getting more and more handsome?" "You are not alone! I also think he is a lot more handsome, he seems to be more handsome than when he first debuted!" "I like to see him holding a little wine, it''s super daddy and masculine!" "Hey, I want to give birth to a monkey for Su Shengjing! Have a daughter as cute as Xiaojiu!" As soon as he said this, he was immediately despised by the people next to him, "Just rely on you, dream, right? A daughter like Xiaojiu is not something ordinary people can give birth to. I am really curious about who her mother is?" "I''m also curious! It must be a big beauty, right? Look, he passed to Anyuan with a little wine, how come I feel so much like my father is bringing the child to find my mother?" "Don''t tell me, I feel this way too! I found out that Su Shengjing and An Yuan are very good friends? I saw their scandals on the Internet before, and I wanted to smash cp, but I didnt comment because I was afraid of being scolded by their fans. ." "A good match is a good match, but... if you ask An Yuan to be someone else''s stepmother, it would be too wronged, right?" Along the way, Su Jiu vaguely heard someone talking about his father, but judging from their excited and a little shy expressions, they should be complimenting his father? They also talked about Big Beauty. At that time, they learned that Han Jiani said that An Yuan was going to shoot a group of fashion movies for this magazine, and the time was today, so Su Jiu would come over whenever he said. She wants to see beautiful women! Who doesn''t love big beauties? ! After walking into the studio, Su Jiu saw An Yuan shooting inside at a glance. Several staff members were nearby lighting her and setting up the scene, and the photographer was engrossed in shooting. Among those people, An Yuan is the most dazzling. She was wearing a royal red dress with a v-neck and waist, showing a beautiful swan neck and collarbone, as well as shiny white skin. The makeup on the face is exquisite, the bridge of the nose is pretty, and the red lips are full. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 479： Beautiful and sassy lady In terms of natural beauty, few female stars in the circle can match An Yuan''s. She was sitting on a luxurious French sofa, posing for the camera, her chestnut hair scattered casually, a little lazy. Fingers ran across the red lips, eyes charming but sharp, and the whole person arrogantly spread like a wild rose in full bloom, which made people deeply attracted by its beauty, and wanted to take it off but was afraid of being pierced by it. It is also like a noble princess in a medieval court, she is aristocratic in her gestures, which makes people only dare to look far away and dare not approach. Su Jiu''s eyes were straight. Ahhhh, this beautiful and sassy young lady, she can! Su Shengjing couldn''t help but glanced a few more times, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. The current An Yuan has faded away from the youthfulness and childishness of the previous school days and has become bright and moving. She seemed to be born for the lens, and she seemed to shine. After taking a set of photos, An Yuan was able to rest, and the photographer couldn''t help boasting: "An Yuan, you are in a great condition today, you took a particularly good shot!" "Thank you." With a decent smile on An Yuan''s face, she let her assistant put on her warm coat before she walked out. After coming out, she saw Su Shengjing and Su Jiu, she was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes fell on the little girl, her eyes softened. Seeing her coming out, Su Jiu waved her little hand excitedly, "Pretty sister!" An Yuan laughed immediately and walked a few steps towards her, "Xiao Jiu, are you here?" "Yeah! Dad wants to take a picture, so I came with him, and then I saw you beautiful sister!" So Jiu was happy, and continued sweetly: "Happy New Year, beautiful sister! I wish you more and more brewing. , The popularity is getting higher and higher!" An Yuan''s lips widened with a smile, and she reached out and rubbed her little head, "Well, I wish you health and safety, and be so happy every day." Su Shengjing breathed a sigh of relief. There is always someone who didn''t say that I wish Xiao Tuanzi will grow up soon. This is something that everyone will say during the Chinese New Year, and he is scared to hear it. He really doesn''t want Xiao Tuanzi to grow up so fast! After speaking, An Yuan turned to her assistant, asked her to take out a red envelope from her bag, and handed it to Su Jiu, "Come on, Xiaojiu, here''s a big red envelope for you." Su Jiu was very happy to receive her red envelope, "Thank you pretty sister~" With her cute appearance, An Yuan couldn''t help but touch her head, "No thanks, just happy Xiaojiu." At this time, the assistant glanced down at the time displayed on the phone, hesitated for two seconds, and reminded her in a low voice, "Sister An Yuan, you have to change your clothes and continue shooting. If the time is lost, Sister Xue Will be unhappy." An Yuan said casually, "Anyway, my contract is about to expire. It doesn''t matter whether she is up or down, is it possible that I have to coax her?" The assistant nodded. Yes, don''t coax that old witch. However, An Yuan wanted to end her work soon, so she decided to shoot first. Before leaving, she said to Su Jiu: "Little Jiu, I want to continue filming. When the filming is over, my sister will invite you to dinner? How about the ice cream hot pot?" "Ice cream?" Su Shengjing frowned. Is it okay to eat ice cream now in the cold weather? Seeing his worry, An Yuan smiled, "Don''t worry, the ice cream hot pot is not cold, kids can eat it. And it''s delicious, do you want to eat a little wine?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 480： Get rid of the heat Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched, "She''s just a snack, can she not want to eat something delicious?" "Dad! I''m not that greedy!" Su Jiu''s face flushed, righteously affirmed. In front of the beautiful sister, can you save her some face? An Yuan thinks she is really cute, she really wants to take her home as a daughter to spoil her, buy her a lot of delicious and fun, and buy her a beautiful little skirt, tie nice hair, just think about it. . Strangely, Xiaojiu was the only child who made her think this way. Even if she had seen a cute child before, she had never thought of it like this before. "Sister, I''m waiting for you, I want to take me to eat ice cream hot pot!" The little girl happily stretched out her hand to pull the hook with her. An Yuan smiled and hooked her, then glanced at Su Shengjing and said, "Lend your daughter time for a meal, don''t you mind?" Su Shengjing was a little helpless. He said that it was useless if he minded. The little dumplings were all hooked by others! She was looking forward to it, how could he make her happy? And An Yuan, he hasnt eaten with her yet, its okay to have a meal, but... Su Shengjing was a little worried, and said to her: "Aren''t you afraid of being photographed by paparazzi? It''s time to write silly things again." "Whatever, if you can''t have a little freedom in life, it''s boring." An Yuan said disapprovingly, and she reached out and tapped the little girl''s nose, "Xiao Jiu, remember to wait for me." When Xue Zhen walked over, what she saw was An Yuan chatting with Su Shengjing, and she stretched out her hand to tease the little girl in his arms, and she was a little annoyed. How many times did she tell her to keep her from dealing with Su Shengjing and do her business well, but she just refused to listen and let her gossip with him. Nowadays, many marketing accounts are scribbling on the Internet, saying that she has a leg with Su Shengjing, and that the little girl looks a bit like her, and also pulled out the childhood photos of An Yuan before for comparison. But when I look at it that way, it looks a lot like it. The marketing account says that the two might be blood-related, and no matter how bad they are, they are also distant relatives. As a result, many netizens on the Internet are knocking on Anyuan and Su Shengjing''s CP, various P pictures and fan novels have come out. This made Xue Zhen annoyed. What kind of thing is Su Shengjing worthy of being compared with An Yuan, who she has cultivated? Xue Zhen walked over, glanced at Su Shengjing sideways, and said somewhat irritably, "Xiaoyuan, why don''t you prepare for the next shoot and chat with some insignificant people here? Don''t be afraid of delaying business." When she saw her, An Yuan''s face was obviously colder, "I won''t delay, don''t worry." After speaking, she quietly said to Su Jiu: "Little Jiu, sister is going to shoot first, see you later." "Okay~ pretty sister, I''m waiting for you!" The little girl nodded obediently. Xue Zhen glanced at her contemptuously. When An Yuan turned around, he followed her behind and whispered: "If I''m not here, you will forget what I said. You are becoming more and more self-conscious. Look into it." "If you want to do this again, do you know if you are self-destructing your future? How many times have you said that, don''t associate with a tainted celebrity like Su Shengjing, it''s not good for you!" "You are a first-line actress, how can you be slapped by others casually, are you stupid?" An Yuan didn''t want to hear her say this, so she couldn''t help speeding up her pace. She has always said that Su Shengjing is stained, but she has never believed it. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 481： Her cash cow When Su Shengjing was in high school before, she was not a fanatic. The only person who chased him should be her. After he entered the entertainment industry, he did not report any scandals. It suddenly burst out afterwards. Generally speaking, the stains of many stars are basically there before they become famous. Because at that time I hadn''t entered the entertainment circle, it would show the real side. After entering the circle, you need to set up people, you need to converge, and you can''t mess up. What''s more, how many paparazzi outside are watching the wind, how can they not pay attention? But Su Shengjing happened to be revealed to be having an affair with several women when he was the hottest. This is really strange. Would a person so young who just got a place in the entertainment industry ruin himself with such a high profile? Judging from his not much understanding of Su Shengjing, it was not like what he would do. So An Yuan didn''t believe it all the time, thinking there must be something wrong with it. At this moment, she was a little unhappy when she heard Xue Zhen vigorously saying that Su Shengjing was behind her. "Xiaoyuan, next time you see Su Shengjing again, you should leave him alone, do you hear?" "By the way, next week you are going to cooperate with Han Xiao to make an advertisement. If you communicate with the actor Han and make a good relationship, I have no objection. Maybe you have a better relationship with the actor Han, you will have more More resources." Xue Zhen still said. "Also, you are going to strengthen your exercise recently, and don''t forget to go on a diet. You are already 90 kilograms, pay attention, don''t eat dinner!" An Yuan was a little bored. From the beginning of her debut, Xue Zhen was her agent and controlled everything about her. What kind of clothes she wears, what kind of makeup she puts on, how long her hair cut... Xue Zhen takes care of everything. Also, she always accepted a bunch of advertisements and TV shows and movies for her without asking her opinions. Even the major events in life, you should go with the flow, and start with your heart, she must take care of it, and she is expressly forbidden to fall in love before the age of thirty. This feeling of being controlled by others is really terrible. Fortunately, her contract will expire in one month, and she will be able to get rid of her at that time. "Got it." An Yuan answered faintly. Xue Zhen felt that her response like this was perfunctory and frowned, "Xiaoyuan, don''t be upset. I''m telling you all this for your own good. Look at the many artists under my hand, what I value most is You have also spent the most thoughts on you. In the end, you have opinions on me. Does this make sense?" The little assistant on the side couldn''t listen anymore. To put it nicely, why did you spend the most time on Sister An Yuan? Isn''t that because Sister An Yuan is her cash cow? An Yuan changed her clothes and went to take the next set of photos. When the filming is over, it is already more than half an hour later. She changed into her casual clothes and planned to find Su Shengjing and Su Jiu. Seeing her intentions, An Yuan said displeased: "What are you doing? Are you still looking for the father and daughter?" "I promised Xiaojiu to invite her to have ice cream hot pot." "What?" Xue Zhen almost exploded as soon as he heard it, and said, "How can you agree to this kind of thing? You don''t know that someone is speculating about you and Su Shengjing''s scandals on the Internet now, and you still want to get fermented." Isn''t it bigger?" She thought it was Su Shengjing''s or Su Jiu''s idea to eat hot pot, and sneered: "Huh, the father and daughter are quite scheming to let you eat hot pot with them. Isn''t it clear that you will be warmed up? Maybe, they secretly. Arranged for paparazzi to shoot!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 482： As a springboard for the father and daughter? An Yuan didn''t want to listen, she couldn''t help but retorted in a sharp tone, "You think too much, not everyone is as dirty as you think!" "You mean I''m nasty too?" Xue Zhen frustrated, "Xiaoyuan, do you think that the contract is about to expire, so you can do whatever you want? I am really good for you, but what do you think of me? Up!" An Yuan closed her eyes, feeling that it would be unnecessary to say one more thing to her, "Anyway, I promised Xiaojiu to eat with her, so I can''t break my promise." "Isn''t he just a little kid who doesn''t understand anything. It''s worth your attention, so you don''t hesitate to act as a springboard for the father and daughter?" "Yes, I''m the heart." An Yuan''s eyes sneered, "Even if it is used as a springboard, I am willing." After speaking, she walked over directly in front of Xue Zhen. Xue Zhen was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Looking at her back, she thought of something to stop her and said, "Xiaoyuan, wait a minute, I have something to ask you." An Yuan stopped and turned to look at her, "If you want to ask me if I will renew my contract with the company, then I will tell you clearly, no." "..." Xue Zhen really wanted to ask this question, but after hearing her answer, her face suddenly sank, "Have you made a decision?" "Yes." "When?" An Yuan twitched her lips, "A long time ago, were you satisfied?" long time ago? Does she want to get rid of her? Xue Zhen felt a mouthful of old blood rushing to her throat. She started taking An Yuan since she debuted, hoping to make her a big star. Now she has become a big star, but she has forgotten her roots! I can''t wait to get rid of her and look for a new owner. It''s really unfeeling. I don''t care about it at all. "Xiaoyuan, if you insist on leaving, you may regret it. I guess you cant find a second agent who will spend so much effort on you. I really treat you like a daughter, you ''S next agent, can do this for me?" Hearing the warning in her words, An Yuan frowned and squinted at her and said: "I don''t need anyone to treat me as a daughter. I only need an agent who can treat me as a human being, not just a money maker. Tools, I dont even have basic human rights!" Xue Zhen naturally didn''t admit it, and never felt that she had done something wrong. She immediately retorted, "I only use you as a tool for making money? Xiaoyuan, you can''t talk nonsense. When did I not give you human rights? " "Oh, if you don''t let you fall in love, there is no human rights? Is it possible that you really like Su Shengjing, he is a useless man, now it is completely dependent on his daughter, I don''t know what you fancy him..." "Enough!" An Yuan interrupted her, her beautiful face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, "It''s useless if you say more, I have already made a decision." "Are you so unfeeling?" An Yuan seemed to hear something funny, "Unfeeling? The contract I signed with you is still the version when I debuted a few years ago, and I have never changed it. According to that version of the contract, the money I earn will be yours and the company. Take the big head, and what I get is only a small part, what else do you want?" It is because of this that Xue Zhen wants An Yuan to always do things under her own hands. After all, there are no big stars willing to sign such unfair contracts. They are all young artists who have just debuted and they have to sign. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 483： Lend me your daughter When An Yuan first debuted, she had a blank sheet of paper and didn''t understand anything. She silly signed such a contract and signed it for several years. In recent years, she has been in the circle for a long time anyway. She is always smarter, and naturally it is impossible to accept such a contract again. "Xiaoyuan, if you are not satisfied with the contract, we can discuss it carefully and sign a new version." "No need." An Yuan was short of enthusiasm. Xue Zhen was anxious, "Are you not willing to re-sign? Or, the contract matters are up to you? You set the conditions, and if the company can accept it, we will promise you!" An Yuan didn''t want to talk to her any more, it was a waste of time. Although it is not easy for Xue Zhen to bow her head, she parted ways with the agent who had been with her for several years, and she felt a little reluctant, but she knew exactly what kind of person Xue Zhen was. In her eyes, she is just a tool for making money. This is a fact. Moreover, I couldn''t talk with Xue Zhen at all, and my thoughts were not on the same line, so I couldn''t continue to get along with each other. An Yuan stopped talking and walked towards Su Shengjing. Xue Zhen stood behind her, looking at her steadfast back, gritted her teeth fiercely, and a touch of unwillingness and coldness flashed across her eyes. If you say...An Yuan is determined to leave anyway, if she can''t keep such a big money tree, she doesn''t want others to get it. This money tree has been watered by her with great effort, so she can''t let others take advantage of it in vain! An Yuan was very depressed all the way, her heart seemed to be blocked, she didn''t feel better until she saw the little girl. Especially when she turned her head and smiled sweetly at herself, she suddenly felt that the gloomy cloud just now was pushed away by a small hand, and the bright sunshine was falling down. "Pretty sister!" The little girl dropped Su Shengjing behind her, ran towards her, hugged her legs with two little hands, raised her pink face to look at her, "Sister, have you finished taking photos?" An Yuan looked down at her and laughed, "Yes, then I will come to you right away, I didn''t lie to you." "Yeah! Fortunately, my sister didn''t lie to me, otherwise it would be a puppy!" She really liked the little girl, An Yuan couldn''t help but bend over and hug her. Although she was struggling, she still wanted to hold it. She thought again, if she had a daughter who was like a little wine, that would be great. If I go home every night and see such a little angel, what a blessing it would be. "Sister, you said you want to take me to eat ice cream hot pot." After staying in the studio for a while, Su Jiu''s stomach became hungry. "Okay, I''ll take you there." An Yuan smiled, and looked sideways at Su Shengjing. "Lend your daughter to me for a while, okay?" Su Shengjing was a little helpless, "You hug you, can you still ask? Even if I say no, you are not happy?" "That is, your daughter, I decided to borrow it today." An Yuan''s smile deepened, and she walked out holding the little girl, temporarily leaving the unhappiness just now behind her. Seeing that the little girl hugged An Yuan''s neck, the two talked and laughed and looked very affectionate, Su Shengjing was a little jealous, but he couldn''t do anything, so he could only sigh and follow. He deliberately kept a certain distance with An Yuan, not very close, so as not to write a lot of things after being photographed by the paparazzi, and neither he nor An Yuan could explain it. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 484： Let the little sister be beautiful alone The staff at the scene watched them leave, feeling that they looked like a family of three and took out their phones to take pictures. After posting it online, the fans of both were excited. Su Shengjing''s fans naturally want to see this scene. Her brother is a good match for the big beauty, and she is also very good to Xiaojiu, and Xiaojiu obviously likes her very much. It would be great if we could be together. An Yuans fans are not so happy anymore, only a small part of them are in favor, and most of them are opposed, and they ran to Su Shengjing''s Weibo to scan the screen, please let the young lady be beautiful alone, young lady cant be a stepmother! There were also those who scolded Su Shengjing for wanting to eat swan meat, and did not look in the mirror to see what his virtues were. Su Shengjing''s fans were upset when they saw it, so they quarreled with them. Without knowing it, both parties came to a hot pot restaurant not far from the studio. An Yuan had asked her assistant to book the box, and the three of them walked in tightly. Although the guests inside looked over curiously, they didn''t recognize who they were. Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately he was not recognized. Otherwise, don''t want to eat the ice cream hot pot she was thinking about! When she came to the box and sat down at the dining table, An Yuan did not put the little girl down, but hugged her on her lap. Su Shengjing, "..." Obviously the little dumpling is right next to him, but he can only look at it, is this fair? Whose daughter is Xiaotuanzi anyway? It''s a pity that the person holding the small dumpling is An Yuan, and he can''t say anything. If he wanted to be someone else, he would have stopped doing it a long time ago. After An Yuan took the menu, she handed it to the little girl, lowered her head and asked her in a very gentle voice, "What do you want to eat for the little wine? Order whatever." Being held in the arms of the big beauty, Su Jiu felt that he was about to melt when he heard such a voice. This feeling is so happy. It''s no wonder that some TV drama heroes are going to die. When they are hugged by the heroine, they will say that they can die in the arms of the heroine, and he is satisfied. That''s how it feels! Su Jiu tried to calm his excitement, but he was not polite, and looked at the menu in An Yuan''s arms. She pointed a little finger at a hot pot mixed with ice cream flavors, "This!" "Little wine is really good, this one is the best." An Yuan smiled and handed the menu to Su Shengjing, who was sitting on her right. "What about you, what do you want to eat?" Su Shengjing was originally not interested in this ice cream hot pot, but only accompanied the small dumplings. He casually said: "I will eat whatever you eat." The waiter on the side looked at the three of them back and forth. Although they couldn''t see their faces, they had such a good relationship! She smiled and said to An Yuan, "This lady, your husband is so kind to you. You have such a lovely daughter, which is so enviable. It''s almost enough for a family of three to eat an ice cream hot pot. We also have staple and cooked food in our store, you can order some." a family of three? An Yuan was stunned, knowing that the waiter had misunderstood, and subconsciously wanted to explain. However, when the words came to the lips, they did not say anything. Forget it, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, anyway, it''s just a meal, and she doesn''t know the waiter, so there is no need to spend time explaining. Seeing that she didn''t mean to explain, Su Shengjing didn''t bother to speak. Anyway, he has received few misunderstandings, and he doesn''t care about this one more. Moreover, I don''t know why, I don''t seem to want to explain that much. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 485： Dont worry about little brother Su Jiu was very curious about what the ice cream hot pot was like. After the waiter brought it up, I felt that I had gained a lot of knowledge. The waiter first put a set of knives and forks in front of each person, as well as a small spoon with a slender handle, and then a small alcohol pot. The hot pot base is actually chocolate sauce! The waiter soon brought another plate with three-color ice cream, chocolate, cream and strawberry flavors, as well as a fruit platter and freshly squeezed juice. An Yuan asked the little girl in her arms again, "Little wine, what kind of ice cream do you want to eat?" Su Jiu said without even thinking: "Strawberry!" "Okay, I''ll get it for you." An Yuan said, picking up the fork, forked up a small strawberry ice cream ball, put it in the steaming chocolate sauce, and took it out and handed it to her. Su Jiu took it, and felt that the ice cream was like candied haws after being rinsed with chocolate sauce. She couldn''t wait to take a bite. It was cold on the outside and cold on the inside. It had the mellow aroma of chocolate and the sweetness of ice cream. It was delicious! She couldn''t help but ate two more bites. Such sweets made people feel better. Seeing that she liked it, An Yuan asked, "Is it delicious?" "It''s delicious!" Su Jiu nodded vigorously, picked up another fork, and rinsed An Yuan with an ice cream ball, "Sister, eat it!" An Yuan smiled and took it, "Thank you, Xiaojiu." Su Shengjing immediately said, "Baby, don''t you give Dad an ice cream? Dad wants to eat it too." It''s strange if you want to eat it, but you''re obviously jealous again. Su Jiu knows that Su Shengjing doesn''t like sweets, so he usually gives him a candy, he doesn''t eat it. Why would he want to eat this kind of high-sweet ice cream and chocolate? In order to stabilize his father''s mentality, Su Jiu quickly picked up an ice cream ball, rinsed it in the pot, and handed it to Su Shengjing, "Hey, Dad, here it is!" Su Shengjing expressed satisfaction and reached out and took a sip. Perhaps because it was given by his daughter, he didn''t hate this kind of sweets. On the contrary, it even felt a little... delicious? It''s just that An Yuan and Xiao Tuanzi feed each other, making him feel that his father is a bit redundant. After eating the hot pot, it was more than an hour later, Su Jiu touched his bulging belly, a bit distressed. That''s it, after eating so many sweets today, she is going to gain weight! As if seeing her thoughts, An Yuan laughed "chicks", "Just eat this once, and you won''t gain weight. Especially for kids like you, the digestive function is good. It doesn''t matter if you eat more." Su Shengjing stated: "You can''t eat so many sweets anymore. If your teeth really break by then, don''t cry for me, you know?" Su Jiu raised her mouth, An Yuan thought she was upset, and quickly comforted: "Xiao Jiu, your father is right to say that. Children can''t eat so much sugar, which is not good for teeth and health." Su Shengjing followed: "That''s right, Dad didn''t let you eat more sugar because he was worried about your teeth." Children at this age are prone to tooth decay, and Su Shengjing is always worried. When he had wisdom teeth in the past, the pain was so terrible, and dental caries were the same. "I see." Su Jiu nodded obediently, recalling the hot pot just now, and she immediately said: "Dad, can we pack a portion and bring it back to my brother and Aunt Song to taste it?" Su Shengjing, "..." Can you stop thinking about your little brother! An Yuan was slightly shocked when she heard the little girl mentioned her brother and Aunt Song. Aunt Song...who is it? Is Su Shengjing''s new girlfriend? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 486： Dont let her learn An Yuan felt uncomfortable. After thinking about it, she asked her in a low voice, "Xiao Jiu, who are Aunt Song and brother you just mentioned?" She deliberately asked with Rong Si, otherwise it would appear abrupt. Hey, why does pretty sister care about this? Su Jiu keenly noticed something wrong, but didn''t think much about it, only when An Yuan asked casually and replied: "It''s Xiao Jiu''s neighbor, we have a good relationship." It turned out to be a neighbor. Not what she thought, An Yuan sighed in relief and said with a smile: "If you have a good relationship, you should take some home for them to try. This hot pot restaurant can pack it, and later sister asks the waiter to pack it and take it back for you, OK? ?" "Okay~Thank you beautiful sister!" Su Jiu said sweetly, looking at this beautiful face close at hand, with the look of a little girl, and after feeling a little bit about the injustice of the Creator, she continued: "Sister , You are the most beautiful woman Xiao Jiu has ever seen, and you have the most moving lips~" An Yuan was startled for two seconds, and then she laughed out loud, "You little girl, where did you learn this?" The little girl laughed, "I learned it on the Internet! Some men will say that when they see beautiful women~" An Yuan, "..." Learned on the Internet, what this little girl usually reads, this kind of words is not serious, Su Shengjing does not care? There are everyone on the Internet, Xiao Jiu is so cute, she can''t let her learn badly. An Yuan couldn''t help but look at Su Shengjing and said, "Do you usually let Xiaojiu play with her mobile phone? You also teach her to surf the Internet?" Su Shengjing coughed slightly, "She doesn''t need me to teach, the little girl is very smart, she can play with her mobile phone. She can even post my Weibo and read comments, let alone just go online." An Yuan is a little surprised, Xiao Jiu will actually read comments on Weibo? This is too great, right? She is only four years old, can she read? An Yuan squeezed the little girl''s face, "Little Jiu, how does your little head grow and why is it so smart?" "Does this still need to be said? Of course it is with me." Su Shengjing has a hint of pride on his face. He used to be a schoolmaster, and it''s not strange to give birth to a smart daughter, okay? An Yuan glanced at him squintingly, and said with a sullen smile: "You are not ashamed to praise yourself indirectly?" She just said, and the little girl in her arms said seriously: "Sister, Dad is right, Xiao Jiu is smart because Dad is also smart! Dad is the smartest person in the world, a hundred times smarter than Xiao Jiu! " An Yuan, "..." This little girl is really a dad to slap, so I don''t forget to praise my dad. However, it is really enviable. Su Shengjing was praised by the small dumplings abruptly, and still praised that there is nothing in the sky, and he was more proud and happy in his heart, it was more beautiful than eating ice cream. When he went back, Su Jiu lay on Su Shengjing''s shoulders, reluctantly said goodbye to An Yuan, and admired the beauty and figure of the big beauty by the way. After feasting on his eyes, he left with his father. At midday, bright sunshine shone on the glass window, and the snow outside the window melted a bit, but the temperature was still very low. Rong Si sat at the desk, wrapped his quilt tightly, and continued to write his workbook. Last semester, he had passed the skipping exam, and when school started after the year, he went straight to the sixth grade. Originally, the teacher wanted him to skip to the third grade first, but the third grade skipping exam was for him a pediatrics. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 487： Brother, be good! Of those test papers, he only spent more than half an hour to write each of them, and all of them got full marks. The teacher was stunned, so he simply asked him to do the sixth grade test paper, and he did it without any effort. The dean immediately said that he was a genius, and then he went to the principal to ask him to go directly to the sixth grade, and he would be able to graduate from elementary school after the summer vacation. This is the result he wants. He has to work hard to make himself excellent and strong, to keep up with Sister Xiaojiu, and become the one who can always catch her eye. He was calculating a junior high school math problem on the draft paper when he heard the doorbell ringing. The first thing that came to mind was Little Jiu''s sister. He immediately got off the chair and quickly went out and opened the door. However, no one is there. Rong Si was a little surprised. After waiting for several seconds, he didn''t see anyone. He was about to close the door. Suddenly a small head with a double ponytail poked out from behind the door, accompanied by the cheerful voice of the little girl, "Brother! Watch me hide." Okay? You didn''t even find me!" She is teasing him. A slight smile appeared in Rong Si''s deep eyes, and he opened the door again, "Come in." Su Jiu put his hand back to prevent him from seeing what he brought him, pretending to ask nonchalantly: "Brother, what are you doing?" "Do a problem." "Do you work so hard? Then, Xiaojiu will give you a reward, do you want?" The little girl blinked at him mysteriously. "Yes." Rong Si answered without hesitation, he wanted everything she gave. "Hey! Brother, look!" The little girl took out the hand hidden behind her back. She was holding a small square box in her hand, which seemed to contain something. When she handed the box to him, Rong Si discovered that there were a lot of ice cubes in it. Several ice cream **** and a jar of chocolate sauce were neatly stacked on the ice cubes. The little girl said as if offering a treasure: "Brother, this is ice cream hot pot, it''s delicious, you can try it soon." Faced with the look in her expectant eyes, Rong Xi even did not like to eat ice cream and chocolate, and couldn''t refuse. Nodded, he reached out and picked up a small spoon inside, dug a scoop of strawberry-flavored ice cream and put it into his mouth. . The sweet strawberry flavor, mixed with the ice-cold feeling, melts in the mouth, and it feels good. The little girl said, "Brother, it''s not like this. Ice cream hot pot, you have to dip it in chocolate sauce, this sauce is hot, you can try it again!" It was the first time that Rong Si heard that ice cream can be eaten like this, and took another bite as she said. "Is it delicious?" she asked expectantly. "delicious." "Really? Then I''ll give you this one!" Su Jiu stuffed the box into his hand, then stood on tiptoe, reached out to touch his head, smiled and said: "Brother behave, continue to do the questions, study hard Up every day, I wont bother you!" Rongsi, "..." He wanted to say that it''s okay to interrupt. He hopes to stay with her a little longer. It''s a pity that the little girl turned around and ran away, but only then did he realize that Su Shengjing was waiting for her outside. Seeing her coming out, he took her by the hand and took her back. Rong Si''s heart was a bit bored, but seeing the ice cream in his hand, his usual cold eyes became soft again, like melted ice. Back home, Su Jiu''s good mood did not diminish at all. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 488： Zai Zai is so good, she loves so much! Look at the little villain. Under her careful guidance, he slowly developed in the direction of a good person. Now he is a good boy who is hardworking and motivated. As long as the cub is good, she can rest assured! In short, she will continue to send warmth to the little villain, so that he can truly realize that there is true love in the world, and true love in the world, and will not let him blacken! After the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, Su Shengjing will return to the crew to continue filming. Before the kindergarten started at this time, he took Su wine with him. Before leaving, thinking that Song Wanqiu would be going to work, Su Jiu knocked on the door next door and asked the little villain happily, "Brother, are you going to the crew with me and my dad?" Rong Si pursed his lips. Of course he was thinking about it, but he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Song Wanqiu who came by afterwards. Song Wanqiu saw what he was thinking at a glance, and smiled and said, "A Si, go if you want." "Can you?" "Of course you can. Mom wants you to go out and play more, don''t keep yourself at home all day long. You want to go to the crew with Uncle Su and Xiaojiu, right?" Rong Si''s eyes flickered, as if he was a little guilty, and a little embarrassed, he whispered, "Well, I want to go." Song Wanqiu laughed again, rubbing his hair, "Go if you want, but don''t run around, you have to help Uncle Su look after Little Jiu sister, you know?" Rong Si nodded, "I will." Song Wanqiu helped him simply pack two changes of clothes and some daily necessities, put them in his schoolbag, and let him go out with Su Shengjing and Su Jiu. Although he has never been separated from his son, he has no friends and doesn''t like to make friends. Those who celebrate the New Year are always bored at home. Sooner or later, he will get bored. It is good to let him go out and relax. Moreover, since Xiaojiu called him to go with him, she was relieved. Song Wanqiu knew very well what kind of feelings his son had for Xiaojiu. It was his best and the kid he valued most. He wanted to stay with her, so he would never run around. Su Shengjing took Rong Si''s schoolbag and said to her, "Don''t worry, I will send him back intact in a few days." After speaking, he carried Rongsi''s schoolbag and his luggage in one hand, and the little girl in the other, and glanced sideways at Rongsi at the door, "Boy, let''s go." Rong Si turned his head to look at Song Wanqiu, feeling a little bit disheartened. Under her encouraging eyes, he withdrew his gaze and followed Su Shengjing. When he walked downstairs, Rong Si looked at the schoolbag in Su Shengjing''s hand and couldn''t help but said, "I will take it myself." Su Shengjing squinted at him, "What''s the matter?" "You take so many things, it''s hard work." He had to hug Sister Xiaojiu. Not only is it hard, it is also not safe. Compared to his hard work, Rong Si was more worried that he would fall Sister Xiaojiu. Su Shengjing raised his eyebrows. This little **** was pretty good. How did he feel that he was becoming more pleasing to the eye? However, he is not interested in taking care of the boy. If it is a small dumpling who wants to take things by himself, he will not agree. But instead of this little boy, son, let him take it himself. Su Shengjing handed the schoolbag to Rong Si, he reached out his hand to take it, and carried it on his own. Su Jiu looked at him, and his head was full of humming, so good-natured, she was so in love! "Brother, if the school bag is very heavy, if you can''t carry it anymore, I have to say it. Dad and I will help you get it."After wearing the book, I became Chapter 489： List of nasty bastards Rong Si raised his eyes to look at her, shook his head and said, "I''m not tired." Su Jiu smiled sweetly at him. It''s the first time to travel a long distance with the little villain. As long as you associate him with the murderous, ruthless and ruthless villain in the original book, it feels amazing! She has the illusion of playing. The crew is out of town, not too far from the capital, and it takes only two hours to drive. Su Shengjing put the luggage in the trunk, and then took the small dumpling to the children''s chair in the back seat of the car. Rong Si also consciously sat in the back seat of the car. After closing the door, he stretched out his hand to make sure it was closed, and then let go. Then I checked the safety seat that Little Jiu was sitting on, and the safety belt Su Shengjing helped her buckle. In short, he just promised his mother that if he wants to be optimistic about the little sister, he must do it. Su Jiu felt his carefulness, and his heart was filled with relief from the old mother. Is the little villain before the blackening, so delicate in mind? But it is precisely because of this that it is particularly sensitive. So in the novel, after he was hit hard one after another, his psychology became abnormal. Such cubs must be taken good care of, just like caring for a small flower in a greenhouse! Su Shengjing saw what Rong Si had done. Okay, because of his dedication to the little dumplings, he decided to temporarily remove him from the list of disgusting little bastards. As for who, the boy with the surname Sheng, Han, and even the boy with the surname Xiao, just stay on the list honestly. Two hours later, Su Shengjing''s car arrived at the destination. This is a large film and television base. After Su Jiu got off the bus, he was surprised by the vivid ancient buildings around him. (Modify later, dont use flower money again~) Rong Si raised his eyes to look at her, shook his head and said, "I''m not tired." Su Jiu smiled sweetly at him. It''s the first time to travel a long distance with the little villain. As long as you associate him with the murderous, ruthless and ruthless villain in the original book, it feels amazing! She has the illusion of playing. The crew is out of town, not too far from the capital, and it takes only two hours to drive. Su Shengjing put the luggage in the trunk, and then took the small dumpling to the children''s chair in the back seat of the car. Rong Si also consciously sat in the back seat of the car. After closing the door, he stretched out his hand to make sure it was closed, and then let go. Then I checked the safety seat that Little Jiu was sitting on, and the safety belt Su Shengjing helped her buckle. In short, he just promised his mother that if he wants to be optimistic about the little sister, he must do it. Su Jiu felt his carefulness, and his heart was filled with relief from the old mother. Is the little villain before the blackening, so delicate in mind? But it is precisely because of this that it is particularly sensitive. So in the novel, after he was hit hard one after another, his psychology became abnormal. Such cubs must be taken good care of, just like caring for a small flower in a greenhouse! Su Shengjing saw what Rong Si had done. Okay, because of his dedication to the little dumplings, he decided to temporarily remove him from the list of disgusting little bastards. As for who, the boy with the surname Sheng, Han, and even the boy with the surname Xiao, just stay on the list honestly. Two hours later, Su Shengjing''s car arrived at the destination. This is a large film and television base. After Su Jiu got off the bus, he was surprised by the vivid ancient buildings around him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 490： Little villains birthday 1 "No." He refused coldly. The director was a little surprised, "Why? It''s fun to film, but you can still get money. Try it?" "No." Rong Si replied simply and neatly. "..." As a well-known director, he was rejected like this. The other party didn''t hesitate. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, and the child looked like he was a thousand miles away. But he didnt want to miss a kid with such a high value, he could train him to be a child star. The director reconciled and continued: "My kid, Im giving you money, dont you want it? Give it a try, maybe Maybe you will like filming?" Seeing the little villain''s cold expression and seeing that he didn''t like the director, Su Jiu smashed his cheeks and said to the director in a pretentious manner: "Uncle, brother, if you don''t want to shoot, you can''t shoot. Don''t embarrass him!" As soon as she spoke, the director choked and couldn''t say anything. After all, this little girl is Su Shengjing''s baby daughter, and Su Shengjing, the favorite mad demon, is the male lead. If the little girl is upset, it will be tantamount to upsetting him, and it will be troublesome. Su Shengjing is now guaranteed to be hot, and the director is too late to flatter him. And the best way to curry favor with him is to curry favor with the little girl, so the director can only give up and laughed and said, "Well, good, what the little wine said is what he said." Rong Si glanced at Su Jiu, and the corner of his mouth seemed to evoke a seeming arc. Sister Xiaojiu is protecting him again. Su Shengjing went to film and asked Su Jiu to stay in the actor''s lounge. He didn''t go anywhere, and waited for him to come back. Although Su Jiu was very curious about everything here and wanted to go for a stroll, he was afraid that his father would be worried, so he could only wait for him in the lounge honestly. Rong Si didn''t go anywhere, just staying with her here. He has not forgotten that he wants to be optimistic about the little sister. Su Jiu admired the exquisite little face of Zai Zai up close, and asked curiously: "Brother, when is your birthday?" Rong Si was startled, unexpectedly she would ask herself this suddenly. Thinking of something, he lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes slightly covered his eyes, "I don''t like birthdays." Ok? Su Jiu asked quickly: "Why?" "I just don''t like it." The little villain''s voice lowered, and he turned his head and looked out the window, as if thinking of something bad. He vaguely remembered that on his birthday two years ago, his mother made him a beautiful cake with candles and waited for his father to come back to celebrate his birthday together. He was looking forward to it, but he waited until the evening before Rong Cheng came back. He had forgotten his birthday. It was only when his mother reminded him to remember. Rong Cheng apologized to him and helped him light the candle. Just when he thought he could celebrate his birthday with his parents, Rong Cheng suddenly received a call. After listening to the other party''s words, his face changed drastically and he immediately got up from his seat. After hanging up the phone, Rong Cheng told his mother that there was an urgent matter and he had to deal with it immediately. After speaking, he left in a hurry without turning his head back. At first, he and his mother thought that there was something urgent in the company. But later, when his mother was arguing with him, he realized that he had received a call from the bad woman that day, saying that the child was sick and asked him to go and see immediately. He passed without saying anything. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 491： Little villains birthday 2 It was his birthday that day, but he left him and his mother just like that, and went to accompany another woman and child. Before long, Rong Cheng drove him and his mother out of the house, quickly married the bad woman, and even took a little girl they gave birth to live in the house where he and his mother used to be. Since then, he doesn''t want to celebrate his birthday. Realizing that the little villains mood is not right, Su Jiu quickly said: "Brother, don''t think about unhappy things, unhappy will make people grow taller!" Rong Si turned his head to look at her, half-believing, "Really?" "Yeah! Really, don''t lie to you!" Su Jiu nodded solemnly, "Brother, if you are always unhappy, you really won''t grow taller, you will be as short as me!" Wait, there seems to be something wrong... Seeing the little girl curling her eyebrows, with a self-doubt, Rong Si suddenly wanted to laugh, and her mood suddenly improved. This little fool. Is she saying that she is short? But she is indeed short, so small. Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly, "Well, I''m not happy anymore, I can''t be as short as you." "...!!!" The little girl glared at him immediately and said unconvincedly: "I''m not short, I''m still young, and I can grow taller!" "No matter how tall you are, it''s shorter than me." Rong Si was justified. Su Jiu, "..." Well, you little villain, you have learned to hurt others, and I want to save you in vain! Su Jiu''s face collapsed, and he pretended to be aggrieved and said: "I''m not happy because my brother bullies people." She said that her eyes were still red, as if she was about to cry, and her heart hung up in an instant. For fear that she would really cry, he immediately changed his words, "You are not short, you are not short at all. Just now, I was just kidding. ." The little girl said angrily, "Brother, you are obviously despising me for being short!" "..." Rong Si choked, suddenly regretting what he said just now. If Sister Xiaojiu cried with anger, what would he do? Would she hate him? Without the experience of comforting a little girl, he was a little at a loss. After thinking hard, he could only follow her usual way of comforting him, and he reached out and touched her head. Then, lightly said: "Don''t dislike it, it doesn''t matter how short you are." I still like to stay with you. Su Jiu''s eyes widened, isn''t it, the little villain is sure to comfort her? Wouldn''t it be too straight? Moreover, he reached out his hand to touch his head, his movements were slightly stiff, obviously he was not used to comforting others. But no matter what, Su Jiu''s heart was still soft. Compared with before, the little villain now has the temperature, and is no longer as cold as when he first met him. But Su Jiu still didn''t want to admit that she was short. As a beautiful girl with a net height of 165 meters, how could she be called short by a little boy? Su Jiu started to play tricks, and said with a flat mouth: "Brother, you still despise me for being short, or think you are taller than me!" "..." Facing the big round eyes of the little girl, Rong Si suddenly disappeared. He pursed his lips, "I don''t dislike it, really." "you have!" "No." "You have it! I said you have it!" After speaking, Su Jiu suddenly discovered the advantage of being a child-it can be quite unreasonable. Rong Si was even more ignorant, a little helpless: "Okay, I have. Then you say, what should I do to keep you from getting angry?" After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of the little drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. The full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 491 Little Villains Birthday 2), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 492： Brother, you are done! "Are you willing to do anything I want you to do?" the little girl said righteously. Rong Si expected that a little girl could not make any excessive demands, so he nodded, "Yeah." "Okay, let me think about it..." The little girl thought seriously. After a few seconds, her eyes lit up and she smiled slyly, "I thought about it, brother, you''re done!" Is he finished? Rong Si suddenly became a little nervous. Could she ask too much? But even then, he still has to do his best. He upsets Xiaojiu''s sister and is responsible for coaxing her back. Su Jiu faced him face to face, and said very seriously: "Brother, what I want you to do is, you have to be happy, happy every day! The most important thing is to be a good person!" Rong Si was stunned again. He thought she would really ask too much, but it was this. To be happy, he must be a good person. No one had ever said this to him before, and a trace of warmth surged in his heart. It''s just that the two things she said sounded simple, but it was difficult for him. He can''t do it just to be happy every day. As for being a good person... he feels that he can''t do it either. Rong Si knew that there was a dark corner deep in his heart, which made him often have some dark thoughts. He is studying hard now, wanting to become stronger, part of the reason is because he wants to be qualified to continue to be friends with Sister Xiaojiu, and another reason is that he wants revenge. Only when Bi Rongcheng and those who have bullied him and insulted him are stronger, can he step on them all one day, make them regret what they have done, and pay a heavy price! "Brother, is it okay?" The little girl looked at him eagerly. Rong Si tightened his lips and paused for two seconds before saying, "Try it." He doesn''t know if he will be a good person when he grows up, but...maybe he can try. "Yeah, I''m waiting!" The little girl showed a bright smile at him, and then reached out to touch his head, as if she was giving a big dog a cat. "By the way, brother, you haven''t told me your birthday yet!" Su Jiu suddenly remembered this. Rong Xi couldn''t help her, so he could only tell her his birthday. Su Jiu thought for a while, there is still more than a month. At that time, she will have a good birthday for the little villain. After waiting for more than an hour, Su Jiu was sleepy. She is now a four-year-old child, and she fell asleep on the sofa before Su Shengjing came back. Rongsi carefully moved her onto her lap, let her sleep on his leg more comfortably, and took off her coat and covered her body. "Are you willing to do anything I want you to do?" the little girl said righteously. Rong Si expected that a little girl could not make any excessive demands, so he nodded, "Yes." "Okay, let me think about it..." The little girl thought seriously. After a few seconds, her eyes lit up and she smiled slyly, "I thought about it, brother, you''re done!" Is he finished? Rong Si suddenly became a little nervous. Could she ask too much? But even then, he still has to do his best. He upsets Xiaojiu''s sister and is responsible for coaxing her back. Su Jiu faced him face to face, and said very seriously: "Brother, what I want you to do is, you have to be happy, happy every day! The most important thing is to be a good person!" Rong Si was stunned again. He thought she would really ask too much, but it was this. To be happy, he must be a good person. No one had ever said this to him before, and a trace of warmth surged in his heart. It''s just that the two things she said sounded simple, but it was difficult for him. He can''t do it just to be happy every day. As for being a good person... he feels that he can''t do it either. Rong Si knew that there was a dark corner deep in his heart, which made him often have some dark thoughts. He is studying hard now, wanting to become stronger, part of the reason is because he wants to be qualified to continue to be friends with Sister Xiaojiu, and another reason is that he wants revenge. Only when Bi Rongcheng and those who have bullied him and insulted him are stronger, can he step on them all one day, make them regret what they have done, and pay a heavy price! "Brother, is it okay?" The little girl looked at him eagerly. Rong Si tightened his lips and paused for two seconds before saying, "Try it." He doesn''t know if he will be a good person when he grows up, but...maybe he can try. "Yeah, I''m waiting!" The little girl showed a bright smile at him, and then reached out to touch his head, as if she was giving a big dog a cat. "By the way, brother, you haven''t told me your birthday yet!" Su Jiu suddenly remembered this. Rong Xi couldn''t help her, so he could only tell her his birthday. Su Jiu thought for a while, there is still more than a month. At that time, she will have a good birthday for the little villain. After waiting for more than an hour, Su Jiu was sleepy. She is now a four-year-old child, and she fell asleep on the sofa before Su Shengjing came back. Rongsi carefully moved her onto her lap, let her sleep on his leg more comfortably, and took off her coat and covered her body. "Are you willing to do anything I want you to do?" the little girl said righteously. Rong Si expected that a little girl could not make any excessive demands, so he nodded, "Yes." "Okay, let me think about it..." The little girl thought seriously. After a few seconds, her eyes lit up and she smiled slyly, "I thought about it, brother, you''re done!" Is he finished? Rong Si suddenly became a little nervous. Could she ask too much? But even then, he still has to do his best. He upsets Xiaojiu''s sister and is responsible for coaxing her back. Su Jiu faced him face to face, and said very seriously: "Brother, what I want you to do is, you have to be happy, happy every day! The most important thing is to be a good person!" Rong Si was stunned again. He thought she would really ask too much, but it was this. To be happy, he must be a good person. No one had ever said this to him before, and a trace of warmth surged in his heart. It''s just that the two things she said sounded simple, but it was difficult for him. He can''t do it just to be happy every day. As for being a good person... he feels that he can''t do it either. Rong Si knew that there was a dark corner deep in his heart, which made him often have some dark thoughts. He is studying hard now, wanting to become stronger, part of the reason is because he wants to be qualified to continue to be friends with Sister Xiaojiu, and another reason is that he wants revenge. Only when Bi Rongcheng and those who have bullied him and insulted him are stronger, can he step on them all one day, make them regret what they have done, and pay a heavy price! "Brother, is it okay?" The little girl looked at him eagerly. Rong Si tightened his lips and paused for two seconds before saying, "Try it." He doesn''t know if he will be a good person when he grows up, but...maybe he can try. "Yeah, I''m waiting!" The little girl showed a bright smile at him, and then reached out to touch his head, as if she was giving a big dog a cat. "By the way, brother, you haven''t told me your birthday yet!" Su Jiu suddenly remembered this. Rong Xi couldn''t help her, so he could only tell her his birthday. Su Jiu thought for a while, there is still more than a month. At that time, she will have a good birthday for the little villain. After waiting for more than an hour, Su Jiu was sleepy. She is now a four-year-old child, and she fell asleep on the sofa before Su Shengjing came back. Rongsi carefully moved her onto her lap, let her sleep on his leg more comfortably, and took off her coat and covered her body. "Are you willing to do anything I want you to do?" the little girl said righteously. Rong Si expected that a little girl could not make any excessive demands, so he nodded, "Yes." "Okay, let me think about it..." The little girl thought seriously. After a few seconds, her eyes lit up and she smiled slyly, "I thought about it, brother, you''re done!" Is he finished? Rong Si suddenly became a little nervous. Could she ask too much? But even then, he still has to do his best. He upsets Xiaojiu''s sister and is responsible for coaxing her back. Su Jiu faced him face to face, and said very seriously: "Brother, what I want you to do is, you have to be happy, happy every day! The most important thing is to be a good person!" Rong Si was stunned again. He thought she would really ask too much, but it was this. To be happy, he must be a good person. No one had ever said this to him before, and a trace of warmth surged in his heart. It''s just that the two things she said sounded simple, but it was difficult for him. He can''t do it just to be happy every day. As for being a good person... he feels that he can''t do it either. Rong Si knew that there was a dark corner deep in his heart, which made him often have some dark thoughts. He is studying hard now, wanting to become stronger, part of the reason is because he wants to be qualified to continue to be friends with Sister Xiaojiu, and another reason is that he wants revenge. Only when Bi Rongcheng and those who have bullied him and insulted him are stronger, can he step on them all one day, make them regret what they have done, and pay a heavy price! "Brother, is it okay?" The little girl looked at him eagerly. Rong Si tightened his lips and paused for two seconds before saying, "Try it." He doesn''t know if he will be a good person when he grows up, but...maybe he can try. "Yeah, I''m waiting!" The little girl showed a bright smile at him, and then reached out to touch his head, as if she was giving a big dog a cat. "By the way, brother, you haven''t told me your birthday yet!" Su Jiu suddenly remembered this. Rong Xi couldn''t help her, so he could only tell her his birthday. Su Jiu thought for a while, there is still more than a month. At that time, she will have a good birthday for the little villain. After waiting for more than an hour, Su Jiu was sleepy. She is now a four-year-old child, and she fell asleep on the sofa before Su Shengjing came back. Rongsi carefully moved her onto her lap, let her sleep on his leg more comfortably, and took off her coat and covered her body. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 493： The image of the goddess shattered He stared at the phone screen for a while, waiting for his mother to call again. As soon as the screen went dark, he immediately turned on. However, after waiting for ten minutes, the phone did not ring again. The anxiety in his heart became stronger and stronger, and he couldn''t help but re-dial the phone, but no one answered, there was still a "beep...beep..." voice. At this time, Su Jiu ran out of the studio, followed by the staff. She came out to find the little villain. Seeing him standing under the ginkgo tree, staring at the mobile phone in her hand in a daze, she immediately walked over and smiled and asked him, "Brother, do you miss your mother?" Rong Si recovered his senses and looked at her sideways. He didn''t need to hide from her, "My mother said that a guest came and hung up the phone. I was a little worried about her." hang up the phone? The little girl blinked her eyes and comforted: "Brother, maybe Auntie is in a hurry. Call her later. Don''t worry, Auntie will be fine!" Perhaps because of her sharing of worries, Rong Si felt a little better and nodded. At this time, in the dessert shop, Song Wanqiu was tightly leaning on the cash register, looking at the man in front of him with full eyes, with both hands clenched on his sides, his face a little pale. Rong Cheng is still wearing a black suit custom-made by hand, his hair is meticulously combed, and his body is full of upper class people. At this moment, he was standing in front of her with one hand in his pocket, looking at her with a smile. The driver who came in with him and the two big bodyguards drove the guests out of the store. The other two shop assistants wanted to stop, but the driver said that this was the president of the Rong Group, and Song Wanqiu was his ex-wife and queen. , He looked at Song Wanqiu with envy and jealousy. Sure enough, it''s good to be beautiful, to be able to meet such a rich man! Even if you get divorced, you should get a lot of money, right? But Song Wanqiu always dresses very plainly, looks like she has no money, and even works in such a dessert shop. It turns out that she is pretending to be such a person. I don''t think she is such a person, and deceived them! Although they are rich, they have to pretend to be poor. They sympathize with her for bringing the children alone, and want to help her. Who would have thought that others would have a better life than them. The two clerks felt a little unbalanced, and Rong Cheng was a figure with a good face, so he didn''t dare to oppose him, so he could only pack his things and leave. Song Wanqiu wanted to stop them. As soon as his lips moved, the two shop assistants glanced at her before uttering a word, "After a divorce, I still entangled with my ex-husband, tusk." "Yeah, if the men who come to see her all day know that she is actually a divorced woman with a child, and she is still dating her ex-husband. I dont know what its like. Her image as a goddess will be shattered ?" The two murmured timidly. Song Wanqiu heard something vaguely, knowing that they had misunderstood, and still had opinions on her, so he didn''t expect it. She and Rong Cheng faced each other, and he took the lead to speak, with a meaningful tone, "Late Autumn, we meet again." Song Wanqiu pursed his lips and said coldly: "What are you doing? Didn''t I already tell you that I have nothing to do with you? I won''t have anything to do with you anymore, right? !" "You don''t want to get involved with me, but I think. Late autumn, let''s tell you, I am more and more disgusted with that woman Qiao Man, her temper is too bad, not half as good as you. Every time I see her, I I just think of you..."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 494： If you behave Hearing this, Song Wanqiu frowned in disgust. This scumbag thinks that by saying this, she will feel that she will be lucky for three lives to make him remember, and return to him, being his underground lover, let him do whatever he wants? ! She can''t even die! "Rong Cheng, don''t you think you are disgusting? Before the divorce, you were thinking of other women. After the divorce, you came to me again, eating the bowl and looking at the pot, you are really disgusting! " Song Wanqiu sneered, and a bodyguard behind Rong Cheng immediately reprimanded: "What are you talking about? Pay attention!" Rong Cheng swept over with a sharp gaze, and said sternly, "How do you talk to my woman? Apologize to her!" The bodyguard choked and could only apologize to Song Wanqiu, "I''m sorry, Miss Song, I shouldn''t have said you just now." Song Wanqiu really felt that Rong Cheng made her appetite. What is his woman, shameless? ! "Rong Cheng, I am not your woman, and I will never be. Please go out and don''t hinder the business in the store!" Rong Cheng not only didn''t leave, but walked a few steps towards her, then took a look at the dessert shop and said, "I said, how much money can you make in a month when you work in such a small shop? Can you support a son?" Song Wanqiu looked at him angrily, "I said, our mother and son have nothing to do with you, don''t worry about you!" "It doesn''t matter?" Rong Cheng sneered, "Song Wanqiu, believe it or not, if I ask the court for custody of my son, do you think my son can still be with you? By then, you will have nothing." "..." These words made Song Wanqiu''s face suddenly pale. When she was kicked out of the Rong family, she did not take the matter to court because she was afraid that the court would sentence her son to Rong Cheng. After all, she had no source of income at the time. Even if her son was willing to follow her, the court would most likely not allow her to raise her. "Rong Cheng, don''t deceive people too much! You want to marry the woman and marry too, she also has children with you, why do you want to **** my child?" When Song Wanqiu said this, because he was too angry, his voice was always there. Trembling. "Since you don''t want to lose your son, why don''t you accept my proposal? Continue to be my woman and I will pay you support. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" Rong Cheng said, reaching out and squeezing her chin. Looking at her delicate and beautiful face close at hand, Rong Cheng''s eyes deepened, and he couldn''t help approaching her. Realizing that he was plotting wrongdoing and wanted to use her hands and feet, Song Wanqiu resisted her whole body. He wanted to shake off his hand, but he strangled his wrist! Taking advantage of her height and physical shape, Rong Cheng directly pushed her to the wall behind, confined in front of her, making her unable to escape. Being close to her, he could smell her faint fragrance, which instantly made him impulsive. He clasped Song Wanqiu''s two hands and pressed them on top of her head, and Rong Cheng bowed his head to kiss her. Song Wanqiu immediately turned his face to one side to prevent him from touching, and then struggled hard, "You let me go!" "Let?" Rong Cheng leaned closer to her again, his eyes full of predation, "You have consumed a lot of my patience, and my time is precious, I can only take the initiative. In late autumn, if you behave better, I will let you and your son live the best life, I assure you." "Impossible, get out! I was touched!" Song Wanqiu struggled more intensely. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 495： Toast and not eat fine wine While the driver and two bodyguards were still watching, Rong Cheng felt that his dignity as a man had been challenged. He is a big man, or the president of the dignified Rongshi, yet he can''t clean up a woman? It''s a joke! Seeing Song Wanqiu''s unwillingness to compromise, Rong Cheng''s anger surged in his heart. He raised his hand and gave her a slap, "Pop!" With a loud sound, Song Wanqiu''s face was slapped away, and he quickly became red and swollen, and his hair was messed up. There was a sharp pain in his face and his brain was buzzing. Song Wanqiu''s eyes were flushed, and he slowly turned his head back and glared at him angrily. Rong Cheng put on the air and said, "Toast, not eat, drink, and fine wine. If you are obedient, it is too late for me to hurt you. As for this to you? You dont like it, and I dont like it, but I dont guarantee that I will make it. What''s coming. So you still have a chance to change your mind now." Song Wanqiu stretched out her hand to cover her right face that was beaten, her beautiful apricot eyes were full of hatred and hatred for him, she said word by word: "I won''t change my mind. If you want to take my son away, then I will definitely fight with you, even if I die!" Rong Cheng laughed again, "Dead? Late Autumn, how am I willing to let you die? After all, you haven''t satisfied me yet!" After speaking, he picked her up and threw her directly on the lounge sofa aside! Before Song Wanqiu had time to react, his tall body blocked her sight, and her heart suddenly hung up. Rong Cheng, this beast, is he going to be here... Sure enough, Rong Cheng stretched out his hand to loosen the collar of his shirt, then turned to the driver and the two bodyguards and said, "Get out, don''t let anyone in." "Yes." The three of them replied, and quickly backed out, completely lowering the rolling shutter that was half down just now. In the entire dessert shop, only Rong Cheng and Song Wanqiu were left. When Rong Cheng clasped her two hands again and was about to act, Song Wanqiu angrily shouted, "Rong Cheng! Are you crazy? There are cameras here, don''t mess around! Don''t you Forget your identity, it is a crime for you to do so!" "Criminal?" Rong Cheng disapproved, and pinched her chin, staring at her, "Do you think I would be afraid? If you stabbed this out, you will regret it. I have the best team of lawyers. Do you have a lawsuit for me?" As he said, he raised his mouth, his face was full of madness and arrogance, "Also, you also said that I am the president of a large group. I want a woman, do I need to be strong? No one says it. Letter. When the time comes, I will say that it was you who took the initiative. Afterwards, because the money was not in place, I would bite me back and damage my reputation. You said, will the public believe you or believe me?" "..." Song Wanqiu was trembling with anger. How could he be so mean and shameless! Why doesn''t this kind of scumbag die? ! "Late Autumn, fight with me, you have no chance of winning. If you still want a son, you''d better follow me, otherwise-I have a way to prevent you from seeing a son in your life!" Listening to Rong Cheng''s threat, Song Wanqiu''s eyes darkened suddenly, and a trace of sorrow and despair flashed across his eyes. How to do? Could it be that there is really no way but to become the fish on the knife and let him slaughter it? But the man doesnt allow her to think too much, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, the tall figure completely envelopes her...wear After the book, I became Chapter 496： Have been pestering her On the set side, half an hour passed, Rong Si was even more worried before Song Wanqiu''s call. He would go to the dessert shop to wait for Song Wanqiu to get off work every three to five. He would sometimes go there on weekends. He never met his mother who took such a long time to entertain guests. More importantly, before my mother hung up the phone, her tone was obviously wrong. He was almost certain that something happened to his mother. Seeing his lips pressed tightly and his chin tightened, Su Jiu knew he was worried, and even became nervous with her, and suggested, "Brother, would you like to call Auntie again?" Rong Si nodded and immediately dialed Song Wanqiu''s phone, but still no one listened. Seeing him put down the phone, Su Jiu suddenly had a bad feeling. The first thing she thought of was the man she had seen in the playground before. It was Aunt Song''s ex-husband, who had been pestering her all the time, and it was impossible to guarantee that he would not trouble her again. Another is the current wife of Aunt Song''s ex-husband, who also went to the dessert shop to find faults. So, maybe Aunt Song is really in trouble now, otherwise, how could she not listen to the little villain''s call? This is abnormal. "Brother, give me your cell phone and I''ll make a call!" On the set side, half an hour passed, Rong Si was even more worried before Song Wanqiu''s call. He would go to the dessert shop to wait for Song Wanqiu to get off work every three to five. He would sometimes go there on weekends. He never met his mother who took such a long time to entertain guests. More importantly, before my mother hung up the phone, her tone was obviously wrong. He was almost certain that something happened to his mother. Seeing his lips pressed tightly and his chin tightened, Su Jiu knew he was worried, and even became nervous with her, and suggested, "Brother, would you like to call Auntie again?" Rong Si nodded and immediately dialed Song Wanqiu''s phone, but still no one listened. Seeing him put down the phone, Su Jiu suddenly had a bad feeling. The first thing she thought of was the man she had seen in the playground before. It was Aunt Song''s ex-husband, who had been pestering her all the time, and it was impossible to guarantee that he would not trouble her again. Another is the current wife of Aunt Song''s ex-husband, who also went to the dessert shop to find faults. So, maybe Aunt Song is really in trouble now, otherwise, how could she not listen to the little villain''s call? This is abnormal. "Brother, give me your cell phone and I''ll make a call!" On the set side, half an hour passed, Rong Si was even more worried before Song Wanqiu''s call. He would go to the dessert shop to wait for Song Wanqiu to get off work every three to five. He would sometimes go there on weekends. He never met his mother who took such a long time to entertain guests. More importantly, before my mother hung up the phone, her tone was obviously wrong. He was almost certain that something happened to his mother. Seeing his lips pressed tightly and his chin tightened, Su Jiu knew he was worried, and even became nervous with her, and suggested, "Brother, would you like to call Auntie again?" Rong Si nodded and immediately dialed Song Wanqiu''s phone, but still no one listened. Seeing him put down the phone, Su Jiu suddenly had a bad feeling. The first thing she thought of was the man she had seen in the playground before. It was Aunt Song''s ex-husband, who had been pestering her all the time, and it was impossible to guarantee that he would not trouble her again. Another is the current wife of Aunt Song''s ex-husband, who also went to the dessert shop to find faults. So, maybe Aunt Song is really in trouble now, otherwise, how could she not listen to the little villain''s call? This is abnormal. "Brother, give me your phone and I will make a call!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 496 has been pestering her), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 497： Little Dumpling and Little Boy After making a scene, Su Shengjing came out to find two children. Seeing the little dumpling and the little boy standing under the ginkgo tree with a solemn expression, he hurriedly walked over and rubbed the little dumpling''s head, "What''s wrong with the baby, it''s so windy outside, isn''t it cold to stand here?" Su Jiu raised his head and said to him, "Dad, my brother called Aunt Song several times, but no one answered. We are a little worried about Auntie Song." Ok? "Will something happen temporarily?" Su Shengjing was a little surprised. Rong Si shook his head, "No, my mother won''t stop answering the phone." Su Shengjing thought for a while, and felt that it was true that his child was out there, and he definitely wanted to contact him all the time. How could he not answer the phone? This is very strange. As he was thinking, another cold wind came, Su Shengjing shivered, and quickly picked up the small dumpling, wrapped her in his coat, and then bowed his head and said to Rong Si, "I''ll talk about it if you have something to do. It''s cold. If you catch a cold, how can I tell your mother?" Rong Si pursed his lips, turned and followed behind him. Back on the set, it was immediately warmer, but the hand holding the mobile phone was still cold and uneasy. If mom is okay, she should call back. However, until now, there is no movement on the phone. After another five minutes, Su Shengjing''s cell phone finally rang. Rong Si immediately answered the phone, and Sheng Tianci''s anxious voice rang from there, "Hello? Sheng Jing? Something happened here, you..." Did something really happen? Rong Si''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat, and immediately asked, "What''s the matter?" Sheng Tianci didn''t expect that it was him who answered the call. After a pause, he immediately changed his words, "It''s nothing, let Su Shengjing answer the phone. I have something to tell him." Rong Si didn''t hand over the phone to Su Shengjing, and asked persistently, "Did something happen to my mother?" Hearing this sentence, Su Jiu immediately pricked his ears and waited nervously for what follows. "No, don''t think too much about it. Something has happened to my company and I need to tell you Uncle Su. Boy, call him." "What about my mother?" Rong Si asked, anxious and flustered in his tone that would not appear in normal days. "Oh, I saw your mother just now. She''s okay. There was a customer who ordered takeout, but the deliveryman never came, so she went to deliver it in person, so she didn''t answer your call." Sheng Tianci found an excuse. "Then let her pick it up now." "I''m afraid it won''t work now, she just went out again. Good, give the phone to Uncle Su." Sheng Tianci pretended to be calm, as long as he knew how guilty he was now. Intuition tells Rong Si that there must be something wrong with her mother, and it is not a good thing. But Sheng Tianci didn''t want to say that he could only return the phone to Su Shengjing first. Su Shengjing took the phone and put it to his ear to answer. I don''t know what Sheng Tianci said to him, his brows frowned tightly, "How could this be?...Okay, I see." Hanging up the phone, Su Jiu immediately raised his face and asked him, "Dad, what did Uncle Sheng say?" "I didn''t say anything, but he said that his company had a problem and asked me how to solve it. You are still young, and you don''t understand the company''s affairs, so you don''t need to worry about it." Su Shengjing said, not wanting the two children to follow up. , He turned off the topic and said: "My filming today is over, let''s go back to the hotel. Do you want to have supper, I will take you to eat?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 498： The oppressive feeling of the little villain Su Jiu flattened her mouth. She heard that her father had deliberately changed the subject, that is to say, something really happened to Aunt Song. And Rong Si was not so easy to be fooled, he fixedly looked at Su Shengjing, "Uncle, is there something wrong with my mother?" A guilty conscience flashed across Su Shengjing''s eyes, and she laughed dryly, "No, how could something happen to your mother? Don''t think too much." "She has an accident." Rong Si''s voice was unusually calm, his tone affirmative. Su Shengjing, "..." The little boy in front of him looks like a little adult right now. His dark and deep eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything, and they were inexplicably oppressive. Wait, a sense of oppression? Su Shengjing suspected that he had an illusion. This is obviously only a six-year-old child, where does the oppression come from? Su Jiu pulled the corner of La Su Shengjing''s clothes and said eagerly: "Dad, my brother is really worried about his mother, just tell him. Anyway, even if you want to hide it, it won''t last long." Don''t look at Xiao Tuanzi''s young age, he makes a lot of sense. Sheng Tianci told him about Song Wanqiu just now, and said that he should not tell Rong Si for now. However, things really cant be kept for long. If you dont say it today, you will still have to say it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Su Shengjing sighed and could only tell the truth: "There is indeed something wrong with your mother. Or else, I will take you back now?" Of course Rong Si wanted to go back, and he was going back immediately. He nodded immediately, "Thank you, Uncle." Su Shengjing saw that his eyes were a bit complicated. This child is much more mature than ordinary children. Other children may be able to just coax it off, but he certainly can''t. I don''t know how he will face it after he knows about her mother. Su Shengjing greeted the crew and came to the parking lot with the small dumpling. Rong Si followed him closely. After Su Shengjing found the car, he opened the door and sat in it. He couldn''t wait to see his mother right away, and suddenly he regretted why he had to leave his mother and leave her there alone. If he is good by her side, even if he is a small person, he may be able to protect her! Su Jiu sat next to him, looking at him with his eyes drooping, his mood seemed very depressed, and softly comforted, "Brother, don''t be sad, we haven''t seen the aunt yet. I''ll see her later, maybe Is she okay?" Rong Si looked at her and met her big and round eyes, which seemed to encourage him, and he nodded subconsciously. After more than two hours, Su Shengjing drove back to the capital. According to what Sheng Tianci said on the phone, he drove the car directly to the police station and stopped on the side of the road. Rong wanted to look at him in a puzzled manner, wondering why he brought himself here, could it be that his mother was inside? Su Jiu was also puzzled, and asked curiously: "Dad, why are you here?" Su Shengjing''s eyes flickered, and he glanced sideways at the capacity of the back seat of the car, and said to him: "Your mother is inside." "..." Rong Si was taken aback. The bad premonition in my heart became stronger and stronger. After entering the police station, he saw Sheng Tianci standing in the reception hall walking back and forth. Sheng Tianci looked troubled and frowned. Hearing the movement, he turned his head and looked over and saw that it was Su Shengjing. He was surprised and said: "Why are you back?"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 499： Are you obediently good? Especially seeing Rong Si behind Su Shengjing, the expression on his face instantly became very complicated. Song Wanqiu repeatedly confessed not to tell this kid about it for now. But it seems that Su Shengjing has already told him. Su Shengjing didn''t answer, "What happened?" Speaking of this, Sheng Tianci said angrily: "It''s not because of that **** Rongcheng! He plots against Song Wanqiu. When Song Wanqiu resisted, he broke his head with a vase and he was admitted to the hospital." Su Shengjing frowned, "Seriously hurt?" "It''s very serious, and I''m still unconscious." Sheng Tianci snorted coldly, not at all sympathetic to Rongcheng, thinking he deserved it. It''s just that Song Wanqiu is a legitimate defense, but because the injured person is Rong Cheng, things become tricky. Rong Si took a step forward and asked anxiously, "Where is my mother?" "She..." Sheng Tianci was a little unspeakable, and he hesitated for several seconds before saying: "She is in the interrogation room. I will ask the police officer to arrange for you to meet." People from the police station brought a few people to the interrogation room. After opening the door, they saw Song Wanqiu. She was sitting on the chair in the middle of the interrogation room, her hands were handcuffed, her hair was scattered, her face was red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth were frayed. There was still a trace of bruise, her face was pale as paper, and she was extremely embarrassed. Seeing Rong Si appearing at the door, her eyes widened in astonishment at first, and then the eye sockets were red, and she said with a trembling voice, "A Si..." She didn''t want him to know about it, but he still knew it. Rong Si immediately ran towards her, stopped in front of her, looked at her handcuffs in disbelief, tried to maintain his composure and said, "Why?" Song Wanqiu''s eyes were redder, "Mom hurt someone, so..." Before she finished speaking, Rong Si suddenly shouted angrily, "That person damn!" Even if his mother killed him, he felt that his mother was right. After speaking, he turned to the police officer standing aside, "Let my mother go! She is not wrong!" The police officer looked at him faintly, "If there is anything wrong, we will say nothing, it depends on how the judge decides. Do you know what your mother did? She smashed a man''s head with a vase and broke the other''s head. He shed a lot of blood. The person was sent to the hospital and rescued, but he hasn''t woken up yet." "If you can''t wake up, or if that person suffers from serious sequelae, the judge may convict your mother, and we can''t help it." Rong Si understood, his little face turned pale, and he looked at Song Wanqiu nervously, "I don''t want you to go to jail." Who wants to go to jail? Song Wanqiu felt bitter in her heart and suddenly felt that she was useless. It was said that she would raise her son anyway, but if she really wants to go to jail, she will break her promise. At that time, what will A Si do? Who will take care of him? Song Wanqiu sniffed, choked and said, "Asi, don''t be afraid, isn''t your mother still in jail? Maybe you can go out in a few days. Would you like to wait for your mother to come out obediently?" "Not good." Rong Si grabbed her hand, his eyes flushed, "I want you to take me home now. I don''t want my mother to go to jail, I don''t want to..." Seeing the little villain said as he rushed into Song Wanqiu''s arms and whimpered in a low voice, his shoulders twitched, Su Jiudi felt as if he were twisted together, very distressed. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 500： Saw him cry for the first time This is the first time she has seen him cry since she knew the little villain. No matter how much the little villain looks like a little adult, at this moment, he is just a simple child, a child who doesn''t want to be separated from his mother. "Dad..." Su Jiu pulled up La Su Shengjing''s sleeves again, and said with a small face, "What to do, Auntie can''t go to jail!" Su Shengjing stretched out his hand to hug her, touched her hair and said, "Dad doesn''t want her to go to jail, but things are a bit difficult. But don''t worry, Dad will find a way." Sheng Tianci on the side saw that the little girl''s face was full of worry, and then said: "Yes, Xiaojiu, don''t worry, uncle will also help figure out a solution." "I want to help my brother and aunt." "Well, Uncle will definitely try to help." Sheng Tianci said, and reached out to touch the soft hair of the little girl. When he turned his head and looked at Song Wanqiu, there was also a deep worry in his eyes. As Sheng Tianci said, thinking of the scene he saw when he rushed to the dessert shop, he still had a lingering fear. At that time, he drove to the outside of the dessert shop and saw three handsome men guarding outside. He knew that something must have happened. He immediately slammed the door and got out of the car and walked towards the dessert shop. But as soon as he approached, he was stopped. This is the first time she has seen him cry since she knew the little villain. No matter how much the little villain looks like a little adult, at this moment, he is just a simple child, a child who doesn''t want to be separated from his mother. "Dad..." Su Jiu pulled up La Su Shengjing''s sleeves again, and said with a small face, "What to do, Auntie can''t go to jail!" Su Shengjing stretched out his hand to hug her, touched her hair and said, "Dad doesn''t want her to go to jail, but things are a bit difficult. But don''t worry, Dad will find a way." Sheng Tianci on the side saw that the little girl''s face was full of worry, and then said: "Yes, Xiaojiu, don''t worry, uncle will also help figure out a solution." "I want to help my brother and aunt." "Well, Uncle will definitely try to help." Sheng Tianci said, and reached out to touch the soft hair of the little girl. When he turned his head and looked at Song Wanqiu, there was also a deep worry in his eyes. As Sheng Tianci said, thinking of the scene he saw when he rushed to the dessert shop, he still had a lingering fear. At that time, he drove to the outside of the dessert shop and saw three handsome men guarding outside. He knew that something must have happened. He immediately slammed the door and got out of the car and walked towards the dessert shop. But as soon as he approached, he was stopped. This is the first time she has seen him cry since she knew the little villain. No matter how much the little villain looks like a little adult, at this moment, he is just a simple child, a child who doesn''t want to be separated from his mother. "Dad..." Su Jiu pulled up La Su Shengjing''s sleeves again, and said with a small face, "What to do, Auntie can''t go to jail!" Su Shengjing stretched out his hand to hug her, touched her hair and said, "Dad doesn''t want her to go to jail, but things are a bit difficult. But don''t worry, Dad will find a way." Sheng Tianci on the side saw that the little girl''s face was full of worry, and then said: "Yes, Xiaojiu, don''t worry, uncle will also help figure out a solution." "I want to help my brother and aunt." "Well, Uncle will definitely try to help." Sheng Tianci said, and reached out to touch the soft hair of the little girl. When he turned his head and looked at Song Wanqiu, there was also a deep worry in his eyes. As Sheng Tianci said, thinking of the scene he saw when he rushed to the dessert shop, he still had a lingering fear. At that time, he drove to the outside of the dessert shop and saw three handsome men guarding outside. He knew that something must have happened. He immediately slammed the door and got out of the car and walked towards the dessert shop. But as soon as he approached, he was stopped. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 501： Fairy weeping "My mother didn''t do anything wrong, it''s all that **** is not good, he always bullies her mother!" The tears slid down the little villain''s white porcelain face, just like a fairy crying (not), and Su Jiu''s heart felt like a needle was pierced in an instant. She found that she could not see the little villain crying. She would rather him not talk or laugh, whatever is good, but she didn''t want to see him cry. This is so different from the frightening villain boss in the book! He was so fragile at this time, and it was distressing. Song Wanqiu was also distressed, and reached out his hand to wipe the tears from his face, "Asi, don''t cry. Mom will be sad when you cry." Rong Si lowered his eyes, raised his hand and wiped his eyes vigorously. Song Wanqiu''s eyes were still red, and he choked and said, "Do you blame your mother?" Rong Si shook his head without even thinking about it, with a strong hatred in his eyes, "If you want to blame, you must also blame that bastard. If it weren''t for him, mother would be fine! He really hates Rong Cheng. He and his mother are already divorced, and her mother doesn''t want him at all. Why does he still refuse to let her go? To what extent is it going to harm her? ! Song Wanqiu closed her eyes, her long eyelashes were stained with broken water, "A Si, mother is really useless, she has not been able to take good care of you, and she has not been able to give you a good life. Now it will make you sad I''m sorry, my mother is really dereliction of duty..." If you really want to go to jail, what will A Si do? This is her biggest worry. Sheng Tianci on the side quickly said, "You are not wrong, but Rong Cheng is the one who is wrong. If it weren''t for him, none of this would happen." Su Jiu also echoed: "Yes! Auntie, you are not wrong, the bad guys should be beaten! Don''t worry, we will hire the best lawyer for you!" Su Shengjing looked at the little dumpling next to her with some surprise. She looked serious and firm in her eyes. She didn''t look like a four-year-old kid at all. How can the average four-year-old child know how to ask a lawyer to file a lawsuit? Su Shengjing couldn''t help asking, "Baby, how did you know about lawyers?" Su Jiu was startled before realizing what he had just said. Her little head quickly turned and found a suitable reason, "Dad, I saw it on the Internet. People on the Internet said that if you are caught by the police uncle, you can ask a lawyer for help. If the lawyer you find is very good Its awesome, you dont have to go to jail!" She tried her best to speak in childish language. Su Shengjing didn''t think much about it, except that Xiao Tuanzi was really amazing, and she even knew it. He touched her head and smiled, "Well, Dad will find a way to hire the best lawyer." Rong Si held Song Mingqiu''s hand tightly, and refused to let it go. I''m afraid that if I let go, my mother will be arrested and sent to jail. In that case, he would not see his mother for a long, long time. The police officer looked at the wall clock on the wall. Ten minutes had passed. He walked over and said, "Okay, it''s time, you should go out." At this moment, a sharp female voice came over, "That **** is inside, I want to see her!" A police officer said outside: "Miss Joe, she is indeed in the interrogation room. But inside..." "Get out of the way." Qiao Man spoke rudely, just ignoring the police officer and walked in proudly. After coming in, she saw Song Wanqiu at a glance and sneered and said, "Song Wanqiu, we meet again." After wearing the book, I became Chapter 502： Dangerous beast "What do you want to do?" Song Wanqiu clenched his fingers. "Of course I came to see you making a joke!" Qiao Man put her hands around her chest and looked at her condescendingly, "Song Wanqiu, you are so courageous, you actually hurt Rong Cheng like that. Do you know what you are doing? You are waiting to sit through the prison!" Rong Si tilted his head, and the yin bird''s eyes swept at her, wishing to rush up and tear her apart. Qiao Man naturally touched his eyes, inexplicably, he suddenly felt a little dazed, feeling like he was being stared at by some dangerous beast. Although this beast is only a cub, it still makes people feel the lethality. For the unexpected guest who suddenly appeared, Sheng Tianci squinted at her, curled his eyebrows and said displeasedly: "Who are you?" "Me?" Qiao Man met his gaze, "My name is Qiao Man, Rong Cheng is my husband, and I am the current Mrs. Rong!" "Heh." Sheng Tianci sneered disdainfully. It turns out that this is Rong Chengs current wife. She made a special trip here to ridicule and sarcasm. She really fits well with someone like Rong Cheng. Its no wonder that as a junior, she can pull Song Wanqius wife down and enter the Rong family''s door grandiosely. He hasn''t divorced Rongcheng yet. "Song Wanqiu, you said you, what else do you have besides this face? But you have to say that you have a face that made Rong Cheng miss you and hooked up a few men." Qiao Man said while watching. To the side Su Shengjing and Sheng Tianci, the mocking eyes were self-evident. It was as if Song Wanqiu had a leg with them. "What nonsense are you talking about?!" Song Wanqiu was angrily. "I''m nonsense? If you have a bad relationship with them, they can care about you so much? You are complimenting you by saying that you hook up with a man. Seriously, it is a waste of you not to sell your sexuality! If you are willing to sell, sure Can you make a lot of money?" Su Jiu, "......!!!" I go, this woman is really arrogant enough. Personally attack others in this way, regardless of where it is. She was about to refute, Sheng Tianci was also annoyed to say something. Before she could say anything, she saw that Rong Si was suddenly crazy, rushing towards Qiao Man and bit her hand fiercely. on! "Ah!" Qiao Man cried out in pain, looking at Rong Si angrily, "Smelly boy, let me go!" However, Rong Si bit her hard, as if he had to tear a piece of meat from her hand! "Smelly boy! I let you relax!" Qiao Man raised his hand and slapped Rong Si''s face with a slap. Her fingernails were sharp, and suddenly there were a few sudden blood marks on her face. Su Jiu''s eyes widened, he immediately rushed over, using all his strength to push Qiao Man, "Don''t beat brother!" "What''s the matter with you? Get out of here!" Qiao Man was furious, reaching out to hit her. Su Shengjing''s pupils shrank and roared, "Dare you try to touch one of my daughter''s hair!" Even though he never thought that he shouldn''t do anything to women, but at this moment, he didn''t care so much. He choked Qiao Man''s hand and pushed her back. Qiao Man''s center of gravity was unstable and he staggered backwards. After a few steps, I almost fell. "Su Shengjing, do you dare to do something to me?" Qiao Man glared at him angrily. "You move my daughter, you see if I can move you, you''ll be done!" Su Shengjing picked up the small dumpling and put it in his arms, and by the way, he pulled Rong Si over and wrapped his shoulders. "..." Rong Si was startled. This was the first time he was protected by Su Shengjing, and his heart trembled slightly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 503： Is the smelly boy a dog? For a moment, he felt that Su Shengjing was more like his father. That **** Rongcheng is really unworthy! Qiao Man didn''t pay attention to Su Shengjing at all, she raised her chin and said proudly: "Su Shengjing, you are just an actor, you are crazy, I think you don''t want to be in the entertainment circle!" Su Jiu immediately looked at the police officer, pointed at her and said angrily, "Uncle Police, this bad woman threatens my dad, do you want to arrest her?" The police officer was embarrassed and could only say to Qiao Man, "Miss Qiao, pay attention to your words. The little girl is right. You are indeed suspected of threatening to slander others and you must be held accountable." Qiao Man was very angry, and there was still a sharp pain on the back of his hand. Looking down, a clear tooth mark was bitten on the back of her hand, and blood stains were faintly oozing out. She glared at Rong Si again angrily. Is this stinky boy from a dog? Biting is so powerful! She glanced at Song Wanqiu and said angrily to Su Shengjing, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. I''m here on business. I need to tell Song Wanqiu alone, can you guys get out?" Seeing a few people did not move, a sarcasm flashed across her beautiful face, "Don''t worry, this is the police station. I won''t do anything to her. On the contrary, I still have a way to keep her from going to jail." Rong Si stared at her fiercely and didn''t trust her at all. Sheng Tianci was also very skeptical, but if she really had a way to save Song Wanqiu from imprisonment, it would be safe to listen to what she said. But she asked everyone else to go out, so he could only say to Su Shengjing: "Shengjing, let''s go out first." "Yeah." Su Sheng nodded at the scenic spot. Before going out, Sheng Tianci looked at Qiao Man with cold eyes, "Police officer, I hope you will take good care of this woman, don''t let her get rid of moths." Su Jiu wanted to stay and listen to what the woman was going to say to Aunt Song, but was carried out by Su Shengjing, so he could only be anxious outside. Half an hour later, Qiao Man walked out of the interrogation room with a smug smile on his face. She glanced sideways at the three people waiting outside, snorted disdainfully, and then left the police station with her bag. Sheng Tianci immediately returned to the interrogation room. Seeing Song Wanqiu''s face was still pale and his expression was a little startled, he asked anxiously, "What did she tell you just now?" Su Jiu also wanted to know and listened carefully with his ears pricked up. Song Wanqiu hugged Rong Si, and he hesitated for a while before saying, "She said, Rong Cheng is awake, and she doesn''t need to sue me, but she asked me to take A Si to leave the capital, go abroad, and never come back." what? ! Su Jiu was stunned. And when Song Wanqiu said this, Rong Si looked at her subconsciously, with complexity written on her small face. Just now, that woman really said that. She said that as long as her mother took him to a foreign country, and never came back, she would not only not sue her mother, but she would also give them a living allowance so that they could settle down abroad. He wanted to leave this ghost place, far away from that **** Rongcheng, but he was reluctant to bear sister Xiaojiu, even Uncle Su, Uncle Sheng... "What do you mean never coming back? This is the place where you have been living, why should she let you go?" Sheng Tianci was very angry, "Don''t listen to her, this time, you are just defending, and there is nothing wrong with it. , I will find you the best lawyer to fight for you, and will not put you in jail!"After wearing the book I became Chapter 504： Song Wanqiu smiled bitterly, "It is indeed a legitimate defense, but the police officer said, I was too defensive. If I were a little bit more ruthless at the time, Rong Cheng might be dead." "No matter what, you have to go to court! You can''t take your children abroad, do you know what it looks like outside? You are not familiar with the place, how do you live there? Even if you can, it will take a long time to adapt. " Sheng Tianci said that he didn''t want to let her go. If nothing like this happened, maybe he would find a suitable opportunity after the year to show her his heart. But now, it takes a lot of time to get a lawsuit, and personal feelings can only be left behind. At this time, the police officer came over and said, "Okay, you have timed out. If you have something to discuss outside, we are going to detain her temporarily and ask you to leave." Rong Si immediately said, "I''m not leaving." The police officer frowned, "No, according to the regulations, you can''t stay with your mother, you must go." "I''m not going!" Rong Si raised his voice, his eyes sharp. Song Wanqiu smiled bitterly, "It is indeed a legitimate defense, but the police officer said, I was too defensive. If I were a little bit more ruthless at the time, Rong Cheng might be dead." "No matter what, you have to go to court! You can''t take your children abroad, do you know what it looks like outside? You are not familiar with the place, how do you live there? Even if you can, it will take a long time to adapt. " Sheng Tianci said that he didn''t want to let her go. If nothing like this happened, maybe he would find a suitable opportunity after the year to show her his heart. But now, it takes a lot of time to get a lawsuit, and personal feelings can only be left behind. At this time, the police officer came over and said, "Okay, you have timed out. If you have something to discuss outside, we are going to detain her temporarily and ask you to leave." Rong Si immediately said, "I''m not leaving." The police officer frowned, "No, according to the regulations, you can''t stay with your mother, you must go." "I''m not going!" Rong Si raised his voice, his eyes sharp. Song Wanqiu smiled bitterly, "It is indeed a legitimate defense, but the police officer said, I was too defensive. If I were a little bit more ruthless at the time, Rong Cheng might be dead." "No matter what, you have to go to court! You can''t take your children abroad, do you know what it looks like outside? You are not familiar with the place, how do you live there? Even if you can, it will take a long time to adapt. " Sheng Tianci said that he didn''t want to let her go. If nothing like this happened, maybe he would find a suitable opportunity after the year to show her his heart. But now, it takes a lot of time to get a lawsuit, and personal feelings can only be left behind. At this time, the police officer came over and said, "Okay, you have timed out. If you have something to discuss outside, we are going to detain her temporarily and ask you to leave." Rong Si immediately said, "I''m not leaving." The police officer frowned, "No, according to the regulations, you can''t stay with your mother, you must go." "I''m not going!" Rong Si raised his voice, his eyes sharp. At this time, the police officer came over and said, "Okay, you have timed out. If you have something to discuss outside, we are going to detain her temporarily and ask you to leave." Rong Si immediately said, "I''m not leaving." The police officer frowned, "No, according to the regulations, you can''t stay with your mother, you must go." "I''m not going!" Rong Si raised his voice, his eyes sharp. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 505： Small cocktail party with you Song Wanqiu touched his head again, "A Si, be good, go back with your Uncle Su and the others, Mom is really fine." Not wanting to embarrass his mother, Rong Si nodded. He stood up straight, took two steps back, stopped beside Su Jiu, his eyes were always looking at Song Wanqiu, his eyes were full of worry and dismay. Su Jiu comforted: "Brother, don''t be sad, the small drink will accompany you." These words made Rong Si feel better, saying goodbye to Song Wanqiu, he followed Su Shengjing and Su Jiu to leave the police station in three steps. When he sat in the back seat of the car, Su Shengjing did not give him disgusting eyes for the first time, but focused on driving the car. When he got home, he parked the car and sighed secretly as he looked at the calm face and said nothing. He can imagine how uncomfortable the child is now, and he is probably still helpless. After all, if something happened to him, Xiaojiu would definitely be sad and helpless. Su Shengjing couldn''t help but said, "It''s okay, don''t think too much, there must be a way to keep your mother out of jail. It''s cold, come in first." Rong Si silently followed behind him, and suddenly a soft little hand grasped his hand. He was startled slightly, turned his head, and met the big eyes that were so clear that there was no trace of impurities on the little girl. The little girl blinked at him, grinned, and smiled very sweetly, "Brother, you can live at my house these few days. My father is your father, and he will treat you well." Rong Si looked at her with deep eyes and nodded, "Yes." At this time, the only people he could believe were Sister Xiaojiu. The first thing Su Shengjing did when he got home was to take out his mobile phone, find Han Jiani''s number in the address book, and dial it directly. Han Jiani quickly answered the phone, "Hello?" "Sister." Su Shengjing said in a polite tone, "I want to ask you for help in an urgent matter. If you know if you know a good lawyer, you may have to go to court." Han Jiani is a gold-medal agent, has a wide social network, and she is all-rounded, and with so many artists under her hand, there is no guarantee that there will be no trouble. She will definitely deal with lawyers. Rong Si listened carefully, expecting him to find a good lawyer. Han Jiani thought it was Su Shengjing who was in trouble, and was about to scold him, when she heard him quickly explain, "It''s not that I''m in trouble, it''s... something happened to a friend, and now I''m arrested in the police station." It wasn''t him, Han Jiani was relieved, and gave him a lawyer''s phone number, saying that this was one of the best lawyers in the capital. He had fought hundreds of lawsuits and almost never lost. After hanging up the phone, Su Shengjing looked at Rong Si, who was listening very seriously and attentively, and said, "I found a very powerful lawyer who should be able to help your mother. I will meet with him tomorrow and talk about it. ." Su Jiu became happy and cheered Rong Si, "Look, brother, you have found a good lawyer. You can definitely help Auntie. You can rest assured." Now that his mother is still in the police station, Rong Si didn''t just let him down, but he still looked at Su Shengjing gratefully, "Thank you, Uncle." Su Shengjing felt once again that the child was good, at least polite, and knew to say thank you. The three of them hurried back all the way from the field. They hadn''t eaten yet, and they were so hungry that their chests stuck to their backs. Su Shengjing simply boiled three bowls of egg noodles, deliberately giving it more capacity. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 506： Shall I feed you? However, Rong Si was still worried and didn''t have any appetite. After taking a few bites for a long time, the noodles were almost battered. Su Jiu looked at the cubs and felt so distressed that he couldn''t help but said, "Brother, the noodles won''t taste good after a long time! How about I feed you?" Su Shengjing, "...?" You are a four-year-old milk doll, you are still at an age to be fed, and you want to feed other children? Rong Si was also taken aback, and shook his head in embarrassment, "No, I''ll eat it myself." As he said, his ears climbed uncontrollably with a slight blush. Although he wanted to be fed by Sister Xiaojiu, he was older than her. If he asked her to feed it, it would be a joke, and he would feed her almost the same. Su Jiu blinked his eyes, "Do you really eat it yourself?" "Well, eat it yourself." "okay then." Rongsi, "..." He clearly saw a trace of regret on the little girl''s face. Doesn''t she really want to feed him? Su Jiu really thinks so. As a mother fan, isnt it justified to feed your favorite little cubs? It''s a pity that Xiao Zai Zai had a good face and didn''t give her this opportunity. Filled up, it''s getting late, it''s time to go to bed. Although he was as worried about Aunt Song as the little villain in his heart, Su Jiu knew that his father was also very tired. If he wanted to help Aunt Song, he still had to take a good rest before he could have the energy to think of a solution. Su Jiu thought for a while, and said to Su Shengjing, "Dad, you sleep with your brother tonight, and I will sleep by myself!" The little villain is now the key protection object, and it is better to have someone by her side, so she generously lends her dad to him. "That won''t work." Su Shengjing did not agree, and reached out and hugged her over, "I still sleep together." Anyway, the bed is big enough, there is no problem sleeping him with one adult and two children. Rong Si listened to their arrangements. In the end, it was Su Shengjing who was sleeping, the little girl slept in his arms, and the little boy slept on the other side of him. He would not let him sleep with his daughter. Su Jiu found a comfortable position in his father''s arms, and his mind was full of Song Wanqiu''s affairs, and he didn''t feel sleepy at all. Seeing that she hadn''t slept for a long time, Su Shengjing squeezed her little face, "Why are you still asleep?" She said in a low voice, "Dad, I can''t sleep." "Sleep if you can''t sleep, be good, close your eyes and go to bed." Su Shengjing coaxed her in a low voice, and then turned to look at the little boy next to him. The boy turned his back to him motionless, as if he was asleep. Su Jiu also raised his small body curiously and looked at it. As usual, it is impossible for the little villain to fall asleep so quickly, so she tentatively called him, "Brother, are you asleep?" Hearing her voice, Rong Si''s wet eyelashes trembled slightly, not wanting to let her know that he was sad because of his mother. He did not look back or respond, pretending to be asleep. Su Shengjing reached out and pressed the restless little dumpling back in his arms, lowering his voice, "Baby, brother is already asleep, you should go to bed soon, it''s late." "Oh..." Su Jiu bulged his cheeks and looked at the little villain again. He still faced her with the back of his head without any response. Her heart was heavy, and she wanted to comfort him. However, since the little villain doesn''t want to talk, then she won''t bother him, and let him be quiet for a while. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 507： The little villain is gone I don''t know how long it took, Su Jiu finally felt sleepy, and fell asleep in Su Shengjing''s arms unknowingly. On the other side, Rong Si still maintained a posture with his back facing her and Su Shengjing, his slightly wet eyes open, and he fixedly looked at the night outside the window. Why does that happen? Mom said that he had never separated from her since he was born. But this time, he was only separated from her briefly, why something happened? And this time, if the lawyer cannot help his mother, he will not only be separated from her, but also for a long, long time... I don''t know when I can see you again. Thinking of this, Rong Si''s eyes blurred. He immediately reached out and wiped it away, but it was useless, and quickly blurred again. A strong hatred surged in his heart. Rong Cheng, Qiao Man. He remembered these two people. When he grows up, he won''t make them feel better! Early the next morning, Su Jiu woke up in a daze and rubbed his eyes. The first thing was to get up and see the little villain sleeping on the other side. However, that position was suddenly empty and no one was there. The little villain is gone? ! Su Jiu''s heart suddenly "cocked" for fear that he would secretly go out to the police station to find his mother. He is just a child of six or seven years old, and if he goes out alone, he may encounter something. Thinking of the car accident described in the original book that caused him to be disabled and completely distorted in his mind, Su Jiu burst into a cold sweat behind him, and he lifted off the quilt on his body and sat up. At this time, Su Shengjing also woke up, seeing the little girl hurriedly get out of bed, stepped on the fluffy slippers, and ran out. He was only wearing pajamas and not even a coat. He suddenly lost sleep and got up quickly. . Su Jiu ran outside anxiously and worriedly. When she suddenly heard movement from the kitchen, her eyes lit up and she ran over immediately. When she saw the little villain, her hanging heart suddenly let go. Fortunately, the little villain is still there. What she didn''t expect was that the little villain was actually making breakfast. Rong Si was frying two poached eggs. His movements were so good that he could even be said to be proficient. Surely he was cooking by himself at home, right? The little villain is a young master from a wealthy background. Look at the original author''s stepmother and let him live. Su Jiu was a little sour in his heart. He walked into the kitchen, pretending to be nothing, and called him cheerfully, "Brother, good morning." Rong Si was startled and turned back subconsciously to see the little girl in the pink bunny pajamas standing behind him, smiling particularly brightly at him. For a moment, he felt as if he saw the sun shine in, and the whole kitchen seemed to be brightened up. I don''t know how long it took, Su Jiu finally felt sleepy, and fell asleep in Su Shengjing''s arms unknowingly. On the other side, Rong Si still maintained a posture with his back facing her and Su Shengjing, his slightly wet eyes open, and he fixedly looked at the night outside the window. Why does that happen? Mom said that he had never separated from her since he was born. But this time, he was only separated from her briefly, why something happened? And this time, if the lawyer cannot help his mother, he will not only be separated from her, but also for a long, long time... I don''t know when I can see you again. Thinking of this, Rong Si''s eyes blurred. He immediately reached out and wiped it away, but it was useless, and quickly blurred again. A strong hatred surged in his heart. Rong Cheng, Qiao Man. He remembered these two people. When he grows up, he won''t make them feel better! Early the next morning, Su Jiu woke up in a daze and rubbed his eyes. The first thing was to get up and see the little villain sleeping on the other side. However, that position was suddenly empty and no one was there. The little villain is gone? ! Su Jiu''s heart suddenly "cocked" for fear that he would secretly go out to the police station to find his mother. He is just a child of six or seven years old, and if he goes out alone, he may encounter something. Thinking of the car accident described in the original book that caused him to be disabled and completely distorted in his mind, Su Jiu burst into a cold sweat behind him, and he lifted off the quilt on his body and sat up. At this time, Su Shengjing also woke up, seeing the little girl hurriedly get out of bed, stepped on the fluffy slippers, and ran out. He was only wearing pajamas and not even a coat. He suddenly lost sleep and got up quickly. . Su Jiu ran outside anxiously and worriedly. When she suddenly heard movement from the kitchen, her eyes lit up and she ran over immediately. When she saw the little villain, her hanging heart suddenly let go. Fortunately, the little villain is still there. What she didn''t expect was that the little villain was actually making breakfast. Rong Si was frying two poached eggs. His movements were so good that he could even be said to be proficient. Surely he was cooking by himself at home, right? The little villain is a young master from a wealthy background. Look at the original author''s stepmother and let him live. Su Jiu was a little sour in his heart. He walked into the kitchen, pretending to be nothing, and called him cheerfully, "Brother, good morning." Rong Si was startled, and turned his head subconsciously, and saw the little girl in the pink bunny pajamas standing behind him, smiling particularly brightly at him. For a moment, he felt as if he saw the sun shine in, and the whole kitchen seemed to be brightened up. I don''t know how long it took, Su Jiu finally felt sleepy, and fell asleep in Su Shengjing''s arms unknowingly. On the other side, Rong Si still maintained a posture with his back facing her and Su Shengjing, his slightly wet eyes open, and he fixedly looked at the night outside the window. Why does that happen? Mom said that he had never separated from her since he was born. But this time, he was only separated from her briefly, why something happened? And this time, if the lawyer cannot help his mother, he will not only be separated from her, but also for a long, long time... I don''t know when I can see you again. Thinking of this, Rong Si''s eyes blurred. He immediately reached out and wiped it away, but it was useless, and quickly blurred again. A strong hatred surged in his heart. Rong Cheng, Qiao Man. He remembered these two people. When he grows up, he won''t make them feel better! Early the next morning, Su Jiu woke up in a daze and rubbed his eyes. The first thing was to get up and see the little villain sleeping on the other side. However, that position was suddenly empty and no one was there. The little villain is gone? ! Su Jiu''s heart suddenly "cocked" for fear that he would secretly go out to the police station to find his mother. He is just a child of six or seven years old, and if he goes out alone, he may encounter something. Thinking of the car accident described in the original book that caused him to be disabled and completely distorted in his mind, Su Jiu burst into a cold sweat behind him, and he lifted off the quilt on his body and sat up. At this time, Su Shengjing also woke up, seeing the little girl hurriedly get out of bed, stepped on the fluffy slippers, and ran out. He was only wearing pajamas and not even a coat. He suddenly lost sleep and got up quickly. . Su Jiu ran outside anxiously and worriedly. When she suddenly heard movement from the kitchen, her eyes lit up and she ran over immediately. When she saw the little villain, her hanging heart suddenly let go. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 508： Childhood sweetheart It was a woman who was well-dressed and carried a small limited edition leather bag. Her well-maintained face was full of arrogance and disdain. Especially when she saw Song Wanqiu, she sneered. It''s Qiao Man again. Song Wanqiu''s eyes sank. She was pale now, with redness and swelling remaining on her face, and she was still a little embarrassed. However, when he looked at Qiao Man, he was neither humble nor overbearing. "Song Wanqiu, you also have today. I look so happy." Qiao Man played with her carefully made manicure. "Do you know why I hate you so much and I have to make you feel bad?" Song Wanqiu pursed his lips and said nothing. Qiao Man leaned against the wall behind him, with a lazy posture, "Tell you, Rong Cheng and I have known each other since childhood. We can be said to be childhood sweethearts. Both of us said that he and I will get married in the future, and I do. I like him. I thought he liked me. I didn''t expect you to show up." "After you appeared, you took his soul away, and he married you back home despite the opposition of your family. I was really angry and felt that you took my man away. After that, even if you gave birth to children, But I didn''t give up. After my hard work, I became his lover, and he was still obsessed with me." "But!" Qiao Man continued gritted his teeth, "That''s not what I want, I want the position of Mrs. Rong''s young wife! So I asked the family to put pressure on him, and he finally lost you." Qiao Man squinted at her, looking at her as if looking at some rubbish, "Song Wanqiu, you are also worthy of entering the Rong family? And the son you gave birth to, he is worthy to be the heir of the Rong family? " Since leaving Rong''s house and moving to that dilapidated community, Song Wanqiu has endured all kinds of rumors, and she has heard it many times. So when she heard Qiao Man say such things, she didn''t have much ups and downs in her heart, only when Qiao Man was talking about other people''s things. Song Wanqiu said lightly, "Whatever you think. In my heart, A Si is the best child. We don''t care about the heir to the Rong family. I only want the child to grow up safely and healthily." "Really? It''s a pity that you are going to jail now. How do you take care of him when he grows up?" Qiao Man sneered, "I told you yesterday, how are you thinking about it? Although Rong Cheng can''t be discharged from the hospital, he is already awake. I dont want you to have any more entanglements. If you dont want me to deal with you, its better to be interesting and take your son out of the capital. The farther you go, the better, and its better to go abroad!" "If you agree, I won''t pursue this matter again. If you don''t agree, you will be at your own risk! You know, even if Rong Cheng is at fault, I have a way to get the judge to convict you." Qiao Man walked into her a few steps, leaned down and stared into her eyes and said, "You don''t want to leave the case, do you? You know, this is not good for your son, and you don''t want him to have a prisoner mother, do you? In case you need to check the files to find a job in the future, your son will definitely be brushed." Song Wanqiu was still silent, she lowered her eyes, lost in thought. In fact, to be honest, leaving the capital may not be a good thing. She took A Si to live in other cities, to a place that Rong Cheng could not find. She and A Si lived well. "How about it, have you figured it out?" Qiao Man looked at her coldly, "I don''t have so much time and patience to wait for your reply, you should hurry up."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 509： Obsessed with her After a long while, Song Wanqiu raised his head, "I want to ask A Si''s opinion." "Ask him?" Qiao Man rolled his eyes, "That''s just a few years old kid, what does he know? Song Wanqiu, warn you not to waste my time!" "You really want me to leave, right?" Song Wanqiu laughed, her smile was clear, but breathtakingly beautiful. The police officer waiting at the door of the interrogation room couldn''t help but glance again. And her smile was quite dazzling to Qiao Man. Rong Cheng never forgets such a face, so she hopes that Song Wanqiu will roll as far as possible and never show up again. "Yes, I want you to leave, don''t get an eye in front of me!" Qiao Man said unceremoniously, "Otherwise, I will be rude to you!" "When have you been polite to me?" Song Wanqiu teased the corners of his mouth, "How come I couldn''t find a job before, did you do a good job?" "What about me? Song Wanqiu, I will give you a chance now. I don''t want me to continue targeting you and your son. It''s better to get out of the capital." Qiao Man stared at her stubbornly. The look in his eyes seemed to wish to swallow her. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting worse and worse, the police officer looked at the time and said to her, "Okay, time is up. Miss Qiao, you should leave." Qiao Man stood up straight and glanced at Song Wanqiu slantingly before leaving, "You have to figure it out clearly, and give me an answer within today." At the apartment, after breakfast, Su Shengjing took the small dumplings and Rong Si and went out together. He has already contacted a lawyer and made an appointment to meet in a coffee shop. Sheng Tianci has passed by long ago. When they came to the coffee shop, Sheng Tianci and the lawyer were already there. Sheng Tianci was talking to his lawyer, his expression was unprecedentedly serious and serious. Su Jiu walked over with the small dumpling and sat down next to Sheng Tianci, "What did the lawyer say?" The lawyer lifted his glasses and said to him: "I already know the whole story, although it is not a complicated case. However, it is very tricky. After all, the other party is the president of the Rong Group. If a lawsuit is to be brought, the matter will definitely become a big issue. At that time, it will arouse widespread concern, but I dont know what the parties think. Do you want to go to court or settle it privately?" Solve it in private? Oh, that''s too cheap, that animal|birth. Sheng Tianci asked with a cold face: "If you go to court, can you win it?" The lawyer hesitated for a few seconds, "How do you say? It is not impossible to win a lawsuit, but it will be much more difficult if it involves reputable people. The court will take a long time to go through the process, and it may not take a year or a half. It can be judged. This will be detrimental to the parties. To be honest, if this kind of thing spreads out, no matter what, it will be very harmful to women." "How the outsiders would talk about her, I think it goes without saying, you can also imagine it? Now that the Internet is so developed, it is not difficult for the information of the parties to be picked up. At that time, many people will say that she is deliberate and playing fairy dance. , They would say how the president of Tangtang Rongshi Group would do that to an ordinary woman? The woman must have seduced it." The lawyer sighed, "This is a secondary injury to the client. If you want to go to court, you must be prepared for this. I have been in the industry for so many years and I have seen many similar cases and many women who have suffered because Fearing that I was being discussed, I gave up the appeal and chose to swallow my anger."After wearing the book, I became the address of the latest chapter of Xiaotuo Oil Bottle. Https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag oil bottle after wearing the book Full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a small drag after wearing the book Oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlI become Reading on a small drag oil bottle mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for convenience For this reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (not forgotten in Chapter 509), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 510： I can only let the little wine touch "..." Sheng Tianci frowned. I have to say that what the lawyer said is indeed a question worth considering. Even if Song Wanqiu''s information is not disclosed, the ability of the majority of netizens cannot be underestimated. Su Jiu''s face also collapsed. Is it true that Aunt Song will definitely be caught in the whirlpool of public opinion in the case of a lawsuit? She knew that it was very possible. She has seen too many similar cases. If a girl is bullied or even stronger by a man, some netizens must say why the man doesn''t act on other women, but he acts on her, indicating that she has a problem! The legendary disgusting remarks that "flies won''t bite the eggs, and one slap won''t make a sound." Rong Si pressed his lips tightly, paused for a few seconds, and couldn''t help but speak, "I don''t want my mother to be hurt anymore." He doesn''t want others to scold her. As for Rong Cheng... he remembered that there was a saying that it was not too late for a gentleman to avenge him, and he had made up his mind not to let him go. In the future, he will settle accounts with him anyway! The lawyer glanced at him and continued: "I don''t want the client to be harmed again. However, everything is based on the client''s wishes. If she says to fight a lawsuit, then I will help her. If not, I will help her to coordinate privately. , And strive to gain more benefits for her." Sheng Tianci nodded, then looked at Rong Si, stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair and said, "Go, go and meet your mother." Rong Si crumbled his face, not like being touched by his hair. Sensing this boy''s resistance, Sheng Tianci withdrew his hand angrily. Then he saw that the little girl stretched out her hand towards him and straightened his hair for him, but the boy didn''t resist any resistance, his face eased. Sheng Tianci, "..." Isn''t it, this kid can only be touched by a little wine? ! At the police station, Song Wanqiu offered to meet Rong Si alone. Half an hour later, Rong Si walked out of it, Su Jiu immediately greeted him, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Brother, what did Auntie tell you?" Rong Shao looked at her steadily, his black eyes flickered slightly, mixed emotions surged, his lips moved, but he didn''t know how to say it. Su Jiu keenly noticed something wrong, took his hand and shook it, and asked: "Brother, what does Auntie think? Tell me." Rong Si lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes slightly covered his emotions, "Mom said I want to leave here and live elsewhere." Su Jiu was taken aback for a moment, "..." Will the little villain go? ! For a moment, she felt a strong reluctance in her heart. From the first time she saw the little villain, she wanted to guide him to be a good person, and she wanted to watch him grow up as a mother fan. But, is he leaving now? Su Jiu shook his hand tighter, and asked: "Brother, then, what do you think? Are you leaving?" Rong Si stared at her white tender face and nodded with difficulty, "I''ll go wherever mom goes." Even though, he really didn''t want to be separated from Xiaojiu sister. Su Jiu quickly asked, "Have you really decided? Where are you going with your mother?" "I don''t know, my mother said, maybe go abroad or stay in the country, but I''m just going to a place far away." Rong Si said in a deep voice, "she...don''t want to see that **** again." The **** he was talking about was naturally Rong Cheng, and Su Jiu could understand Song Wanqiu''s approach. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 511： 24 hours protection If you don''t want to be entangled by him and Qiao Man anymore, perhaps the best way is to stay away from them. "Really going?" Sheng Tianci on the side couldn''t help but say, "Is there something that can''t be solved? Why must you go? If you and your mother are afraid of being retaliated by that **** Rongcheng, I can ask you the best The bodyguards will protect you, 24 hours a day, how about it?" Rong Si shook his head, "Mom said I can''t owe my uncle anymore, it will be unclear." "What''s more? Did I say that you should pay it back? What I did was done by myself, willingly!" He really didn''t want Song Wanqiu and Rong Si to leave, he was used to having them in his life. And he knew that he had feelings for Song Wanqiu. Finally, there is a person he likes, and he wants to keep her. Su Jiu had a broken face and a slightly sour nose. He took Rong Si''s hand and said, "Brother, don''t go...There must be a way, okay if you don''t go?" Rong Si''s eyes drooped, and he was silent. The police officer led them into the interrogation room. As soon as he entered, Sheng Tianci walked to Song Wanqiu, his eyes locked on her firmly, "Why are you leaving? Have you already decided?" Song Wanqiu nodded, "I want to stay away from that man. As long as he and Qiao Man are together for one day, A Si and I will never have a birthday. Rong Cheng will not let it go, but I don''t want to see him again." Even if she glanced at it, she felt like vomiting, as if she had eaten a fly. If you don''t want to be entangled by him and Qiao Man anymore, perhaps the best way is to stay away from them. "Really going?" Sheng Tianci on the side couldn''t help but say, "Is there something that can''t be solved? Why must you go? If you and your mother are afraid of being retaliated by that **** Rongcheng, I can ask you the best Bodyguards come to protect you, 24 hours a day, how about it?" Rong Si shook his head, "Mom said I can''t owe my uncle anymore, it will be unclear." "What''s more? Did I say that you should pay it back? What I did was done by myself, willingly!" He really didn''t want Song Wanqiu and Rong Si to leave, he was used to having them in his life. And he knew that he had feelings for Song Wanqiu. Finally, there is a person he likes, and he wants to keep her. Su Jiu had a broken face and a slightly sour nose. He took Rong Si''s hand and said, "Brother, don''t go...There must be a way, okay if you don''t go?" Rong Si''s eyes drooped, and he was silent. The police officer led them into the interrogation room. As soon as he entered, Sheng Tianci walked to Song Wanqiu, his eyes locked on her firmly, "Why are you leaving? Have you already decided?" Song Wanqiu nodded, "I want to stay away from that man. As long as he and Qiao Man are together for one day, A Si and I will never have a birthday. Rong Cheng will not let it go, but I don''t want to see him again." Even if she glanced at it, she felt like vomiting, as if she had eaten a fly. If you don''t want to be entangled by him and Qiao Man anymore, perhaps the best way is to stay away from them. "Really going?" Sheng Tianci on the side couldn''t help but say, "Is there anything that can''t be solved? Why must you go? If you and your mother are afraid of being retaliated by that **** Rongcheng, I can ask you the best Bodyguards come to protect you, 24 hours a day, how about it?" Rong Si shook his head, "Mom said I can''t owe my uncle anymore, it will be unclear." "What''s more? Did I say that you should pay it back? What I did was done by myself, willingly!"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 512： He deserves better So, does Auntie really want to leave? Suddenly, Su Jiu couldn''t digest it for a while, and it was very heartbroken to think that it would not be a long time to see the cubs. She squashed her mouth, looked at Song Wanqiu and the little villain back and forth, and said reluctantly: "I don''t want my aunt and brother to go..." Song Wanqiu touched her head, but smiled strongly and did not speak any more. Rong Si was also silent, the atmosphere suddenly became stagnant, and the expressions of Su Shengjing and Sheng Tianci were a bit complicated. In the end, Su Jiu said, "Then, if Auntie has to go, take your brother back to see me when you have time. Otherwise, Xiao Jiu will be very sad!" "Okay, my aunt will definitely bring my brother back to see you." Song Wanqiu reached out and touched her little head again, his eyes full of reluctance. Although this little girl is not related to herself, but it brings her and Asi a lot of warmth and happiness. In her eyes, Xiaojiu is no different from her relatives, so she is really unwilling to accept her. However, she really didn''t want to trouble Sheng Tian for giving them any more. If you stay any longer, you will not only have to live an uneasy life every day, but also feel bad about it. Because she really has nothing to give them. She even dared not respond to Sheng Tianci''s intentions. He is too good, and she is a divorced woman with children, her family is not good enough, she feels that she is not qualified to stand beside him. Even if he really likes her, his family will probably not agree, just like the Rong family. She doesn''t want to step into that kind of place that doesn''t belong to her anymore. From now on, she will take her son to live a good life. That''s enough. Song Wanqiu took a peek at Sheng Tianci from the corner of her eye. Seeing that he was always staring at him, with a hesitant expression, her heart suddenly became more uncomfortable, as if a heavy boulder was crushed. She failed him, and she was sorry for him. However, he deserves better. Qiao Man learned that Song Wanqiu had agreed to her terms and fulfilled his promise not to pursue this matter. As if nothing had happened, he gave her a large sum of money for living expenses in other places. Since the two sides reconciled and reached an agreement, the police did not go into it and released Song Wanqiu. After returning home, she glanced at the apartment where she had lived for a while, and even though she was reluctant to leave, she still began to pack up. She wanted to leave before Rong Cheng was discharged from the hospital, and could not let him know where she was. Seeing her tidying up, Rong Si was not idle, and quietly tidyed up with her. They dont have many things, so its not difficult to pack them up. Song Wanqiu turned her head to look at her silent son, feeling a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help asking, "Asi, do you think your mother is very useless?" Rong Si raised his eyes to look at her, "No." In his heart, his mother is the best. And he also knew that a large part of the reason why his mother did this was for him, so that he could stay away from those bastards, change the environment, and grow up well. "Actually, my mother felt that she was useless, so she let the **** off." Song Wanqiu smiled bitterly. "It''s just that my mother can''t fight him, so I can only stay away from him as much as possible. If he doesn''t leave, he will definitely come to find fault. Yes, I dont know what to do yet." "If you can''t fight him now, it doesn''t mean you won''t be able to fight him in the future." Rong Si said while putting his clothes in his suitcase, his tone was calm, but there was a faint power. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 513： Clip a doll to the little villain Song Wanqiu looked at him with a bit of astonishment, and heard what he meant. She quickly said: "Asi, you don''t need to get revenge on him. You just need to grow up safely, study hard, find a good job in the future, and be able to live. A good life makes my mother very satisfied." Rong Si nodded, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He will not be willing to live that kind of ordinary life. He has to become strong, strong enough to protect his mother and the people he cares about, strong enough to make Rongcheng and Qiao Man, and other people who have bullied him and insulted him. , To pay a painful price! Song Wanqiu planned to take Rong Si back to her grandmother''s house. It was a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. She lived there briefly for two or three years when she was young, and Rong Cheng didn''t know it. Although the small city is underdeveloped, it is a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the prosperity of the capital, but it is picturesque and simple, which A Si might like. Song Wanqiu bought a ticket on his mobile phone. In the afternoon, a doorbell rang. Before she could open the door, Rong Si walked to the door before her and opened the door, just like knowing that the person coming will be. Who is it. And it was Su Jiu and Su Shengjing who appeared at the door. "Brother!" Su Jiu called him as usual, but his tone was not as cheerful as before. Seeing that he and Song Wanqiu had almost packed their luggage, and the suitcases were placed in the living room, Su Jiu''s heart sank suddenly, and he was indescribably sad. She asked softly: "Brother, when are you leaving with Auntie." Song Wanqiu came over, took Rong Si''s shoulders, and tried to show her a smile, "Tomorrow my aunt will go through the withdrawal procedures with my brother, so I will leave the day after tomorrow." acquired! Is this too fast? Su Jiu is a little unbelievable, such a change will happen in just a few days. At this moment, she suddenly began to hate Rong Cheng and Qiao Man very much. Had it not been for them, would the little villain and his mother be forced into this? "Then, my brother is leaving, can I take him out for a day? I have to have a meal!" Su Jiu strongly suggested. Su Shengjing behind her said: "Yes, let''s have a meal together, as it is to see you off." Song Wanqiu looked down at Rong Si and nodded, "Okay." "Brother, go!" Su Jiu pretended to be very happy, grinned, stretched out the little villain''s hand and walked out, "I can accompany you wherever you want to go, and you must have fun! " Rong Si looked at her cute little face with deep eyes, "Just go to the amusement park you took me to last time and play bumper cars." "Okay!" Su Jiu smiled brilliantly, and took him out before going out. Song Wanqiu and Su Shengjing followed. Along the way, both of them were talking about their children, talking about their own experiences, and leaving nothing, as if everything was as usual. Su Jiu took Rong Si to play all the time in the playground, even though she was tired, she still didn''t stop. In the evening, she took him to the front of the claw machine. This was the last time I wanted to play but didn''t play, because Rong Cheng suddenly appeared and disrupted their original plan. Su Jiu really wanted to scold the scumbag harshly. She exchanged a bunch of coins for Su Shengjing, and ran back to Rong Si and said, "Brother, I will pick you up a doll and let you take it away. When you see the doll, you will think of the little wine, and then you will want to come back. Me!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 514： Put him on the tip of my heart Even if the little villain wants to leave, but he can''t let it go, what if he accidentally turns black? Therefore, always pay attention to him, care about him, and put him on the cusp of heart. Seeing her look expectant, Rong Xi nodded seriously, "I will miss you." He had never said anything like this to anyone, and Sister Xiaojiu was the first. Su Jiu smiled at him again, then pointed to the crane machine, and asked excitedly: "Brother, which doll do you like, I will clip it for you!" Although he has never clamped a doll, Rong Si also knows that clamping this requires skill. Can she be such a small one? But he didn''t say it. Instead, he looked at the doll machine and pointed to the doll that seemed to be the easiest to clip, "This is it." Su Jiu glanced at it. It was a green dinosaur. It looked ugly, but since it was appointed by the little villain, she must catch it for him! Before I walked through it, I still played a claw machine and mastered some skills. So Su Jiu has confidence in himself, even if his body becomes smaller, he still has the skills! "Okay! Look at me!" Su Jiu flexed his hands, and after inserting a coin, he held the joystick. She moved her paws all over her body, after finding the angle, she pressed the OK button. Paw down, and actually caught the little dinosaur! The little dinosaur fell out of the exit, Su Jiu immediately picked it up and handed it to the little villain like a treasure, "Look, brother, I caught it, and give it to you!" Rong Si was very surprised. She didn''t expect that she would be able to catch it. Sister Xiaojiu was really amazing. He stretched out his hand to take it, and thought that this was specially clipped for him by Little Jiu''s sister, and suddenly felt a little happy, "Thank you." He will cherish it, and every gift she gave him before. When I came back from dinner, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening. Rong Si put the little dinosaur and other gifts in his schoolbag, and he wanted to carry it by himself. When they went to bed at night, he and Su Jiu both had insomnia. The two children were thinking about the same problem. After going this way, I don''t know when they will meet again? Maybe I wont see each other for a long time, at most twice a year, during summer and winter vacations. For Rong Si, he already felt very lucky to be able to meet Little Jiu''s sister. Although he and her did not get along for a long time, they have left a lot of memories. He will hide those memories deeply in his heart, no matter what happens, no matter how far he goes, he will not lose it. On the day of departure, Su Shengjing drove Song Wanqiu and Rong Si to the airport. Before boarding the plane, Su Jiu reluctantly held the little villain''s hand, and couldn''t bear to let go. She really likes little villains, not only because of his beautifully crafted face, but also because of his people. Thinking of the sweets he had given himself, various gifts he made by himself, and the appearance of him sitting on the stairs waiting for him... Su Jiu''s eyes suddenly blurred. "Brother, you must remember the way back." She looked up at the little villain in front of her, choked up and said, "If you don''t remember, you won''t find me." Rong Si''s gaze fell on her face, and his tone was determined: "I won''t forget it." I will never forget the way, let alone you. "Yeah!" Su Jiu sniffed and continued to exhort, "Brother, when you get there, you must take good care of yourself and protect yourself. Also, we must keep in touch!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 515： Cherish life and be a good person Song Wanqiu''s eyes were red, but he smiled and touched her head, "Okay, my brother and I will call you when we are free, okay?" "Not good!" The little girl sulked, "Not only to make a phone call, but also to make a video. I want to see if my aunt and elder brother get through. When the holiday is over, I will go to you. Song Wanqiu tried to maintain a smile, with gentle eyes, "Okay, we are waiting for you." Su Jiu glanced at the little villain again and nodded when he saw him nodded. Suddenly, he was extremely sad. He turned around and hugged Su Shengjing''s arm and started whimpering. Su Shengjing quickly picked her up, put her arms in her arms and comforted her softly, "Baby, don''t cry, they just went to live in another place, and it''s not that they won''t come back." Su Jiu naturally knew, but she was still sad. Sheng Tianci, who came with him, lost his previous cynicism on his face, and his expression was particularly solemn. He fixedly looked at Song Wanqiu, "I will wait for you too." Song Wanqiu was startled and looked at him in a little astonishment. Immediately, the throat rolled down, "..." She was speechless and didn''t know what to say. At this moment, the hall remembered the sweet announcement that the flight she and Rong Si were taking was about to board. Song Wanqiu took Rong Si''s hand, endured the uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and said, "We should go now. See you again when we have a chance." Su Sheng scenic spot, "Okay, a smooth journey." Sheng Tianci put aside his face, pressed his lips tightly and looked away. He didn''t want to say goodbye to her. Su Jiu raised his head from Su Shengjing''s arms, his eyes were red, like little rabbits, his eyes were wet, and his long eyelashes were stained with water, like a little pitiful. Her little milky voice was crying, "Auntie, brother, you must contact more!" "Okay, definitely." Song Wanqiu assured her, then looked down at Rong Si beside him, "A Si, say goodbye to Sister Xiaojiu and uncle." "Goodbye." Rong Si said, his eyes fell on Su Jiu''s face again. There was a strong reluctance in his heart, but he still forced himself to look away, turned around with his mother, and walked towards the boarding gate together. Watching the little villain disappear into the crowd, completely out of sight, Su Jiu was sure that he had really left. Little villain, you must be good. You must cherish life and be a good person, you know? Even if you leave, I will still supervise you! When Song Wanqiu led Rong Si into the boarding gate, Sheng Tianci recovered his senses, with a look of disappointment, "Sheng Jing, do you think I am being passionate? Actually, she doesn''t like me at all?" Otherwise, why did she leave like this? Su Shengjing glanced at him, "You ask her to go." "I must ask!" Sheng Tianci was angry. "I know that she is deliberately keeping a distance from me. She keeps saying that she doesn''t want to owe me favors and wants to leave the capital. Part of the reason is because of her scruples. Does it matter? She thought I would give up when she left the capital? I dont!" He still looks for a chance to tell her his heart. Su Jiu sniffed again, suppressing the sad mood, and cheered him up, "Uncle, come on, work hard, maybe there will be a wife!" Sheng Tianci looked at her and felt uncomfortable just now. At this moment, he couldn''t help but laughed out with a "pouch", "Little Jiu has spoken out, then the uncle must work hard!" After the little villain left, Su Jiu always felt that something was missing in his heart, and a place was left empty. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 516： I cried, I pretended I missed him the first day he was away. The day after he was away, missed him. On the third day, I still miss him... In the morning, Su Shengjing made breakfast and saw that little fan squatting in the corner of the living room, staring at the music box that Rong Si had given her in a daze. He never looked up, and the two little jugglings looked like they were gone. The anger of the past. He was distressed and funny, and couldn''t help taking a photo of the back of the small dumpling with his mobile phone and posting it on Weibo. [How to comfort the little dumpling who lost my little brother, wait online, very anxious! As soon as the Weibo was posted, it attracted many fans and crowds who were eating melons. As soon as they saw the photos, they were attracted by that little fan. Especially the mother fans screamed the groundhog uncontrollably. [Ahhhh, even if the female goose has only one back, it has caused me to have a nosebleed! [Well, you Su Shengjing, I am finally willing to open business! We support you so much, don''t you post more pictures of female geese, are you worthy of us? [Wu Wu Jiu Jiu is a cute duck, I love the little Lolita with double ponytail, and want to touch her head. [Wait, shouldnt the point be the little brother of Jiujiu? Who is the little brother, who can make Jiujiu sad? [Should be a handsome boy? Only worthy of my little cutie! [Hey, cute, dont you be sad, okay? My sister feels so distressed, I really want to hug! [Su Shengjing, how did you become a dad? You dont care if the female goose has a younger brother. Dont let the stinky kid abduct the female goose! Fans gave Su Shengjing ideas one after another, saying let him take a small wine out to play, buy her toys, buy delicious, buy beautiful clothes, in short, you must buy and buy, but that is the girl''s favorite. Su Shengjing carefully read the messages of many fans and netizens, and decided to take the small group out for a walk, relax, and think of a way to divert her attention. Fans are right, you cant let your daughter miss other brats when she is so young. At her age, she should think that her father is the most important person! "Baby?" Su Shengjing said in a soft voice, and walked towards the little dumpling. The little dumpling didn''t respond, and the little head was buried lower. Thinking she was crying, Su Shengjing''s heart suddenly tightened, and he walked behind her and said: "Baby, are you not crying? If you don''t cry, okay, dad will feel distressed." Xiao Tuanzi raised his head, covered his eyes and said, "Dad, I''m crying." Su Shengjing felt even more distressed in an instant, and quickly comforted: "Will you not cry? Little brother is not coming back. When the holiday is over, how about Dad taking you to see him? Don''t cry, be good." He didn''t know what to do, the little dumpling suddenly turned his head and laughed at him, "I pretended it!" Su Shengjing choked, then laughed suddenly, stretched out her hand to squeeze her small face, "Pretend? You bad girl, it made my father feel so distressed just now." The little dumpling stood up holding the music box, raised his face and said seriously: "Dad, I just thought about it. If my brother and aunt leave here, if they can have a good time, then it''s okay to leave! Anyway, we can keep in touch. Yeah!" Su Shengjing smiled deeper, reached out his hand to hug her, rubbed her small face and said, "That''s the right thing to think. But if Dad wants to leave, will the baby be sad?" "Yes!" Xiao Tuanzi answered without hesitation, and nodded vigorously, "If Dad leaves, Xiao Jiu will definitely cry to death and become the poorest kid in the world!" Su Shengjing laughed and hugged her tightly, "Don''t worry, Dad will not leave you, and Dad will not bear it either." His baby girl, no matter how painful he feels enough. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 517： Disgusting boss Su Jiu reached out his hand to hold his face, and said earnestly every word: "Then father will never leave Xiaojiu!" "Okay, don''t leave. It''s you. Dad is afraid that you will leave when you grow up." "No, even if I grow up, I still have to be with my dad!" Listening to Xiao Tuanzi''s vows, Su Shengjing smiled silently and didn''t speak any more. When she grows up, she might not think so. After all, she will meet a man she likes and start a family with each other. At that time, she may dislike him as a father, and he will be a bad old man by then. How can she disturb her small family? In the afternoon, Su Shengjing returned to the set to continue filming, and by the way brought the small group. He had a horse riding scene today. In order to make the small group happy, he took her to watch the horse together. She wanted to ride on it, but he didn''t want to say anything, for fear of danger. In the end, the director couldn''t bear to see the lost look of the little dumpling, and specially found a little pony to let her experience the feeling of riding a horse. I was very happy when I was playing, but when I got off the horse, the little girl suddenly felt a little tired, so she stretched out her hand to let Su Shengjing hug. Su Shengjing hugged her to the rest area, let her sit down in a chair, and brought her dessert and drinks. However, the little girl put her chin on, staring at the dim sum on the table with her bulging cheeks in a daze. She looked sullen and unhappy. Unlike her usual, she would blink and look around with a pair of smart eyes, and she would have a special smile when she saw people. Greet them cute and enthusiastically. An Yuan happened to be making a movie at the film and television base. She seemed unhappy to see the little girl. She found Su Shengjing and asked, "What''s wrong with Xiaojiu?" Su Shengjing was also looking at the little girl at the moment, and sighed helplessly, "A little brother she likes is gone, unhappy." "My favorite brother?" An Yuan suddenly thought of Han Siye, who had come to see her on the set before. To be honest, that little boy looked really good-looking, and you can imagine what a disaster will be when he grows up. It just seems to have a bad temper, and he looks like a nasty tyrant at a young age. Could it be that the little girl eats that set? An Yuan walked towards Su Jiu, also a little helpless, but also amused, she reached out and touched her little tugging, "Little Jiu, why are you not happy?" Su Jiu leaned on the table and said dullly, "Pretty sister, let me tell you, a little brother I like has gone, and he went far away. It will be hard to see him in the future." Although I feel that leaving the little villain may not be a good thing, but when I think of him, I still feel a little uncomfortable. An Yuan smiled and sat down beside her and said, "Isn''t it just the little brother? There are too many, just look for it again." "There are many little brothers, but he has only one, which is different!" The little girl said frankly, and An Yuan was a little speechless for a while. Okay, I didn''t expect that the little girl is still a girl with a single sentiment. She had no choice but to say, "Little wine, don''t be sad. Although my little brother is gone, he will definitely come back to see you. You are so cute, why is he willing to leave you and leave like that? Maybe he will be back soon. , Be happy. Otherwise, when he comes back, he will be uncomfortable seeing you look unhappy." Su Jiu sighed silently in his heart. Such remarks are okay to coax the children, but not to coax her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 518： A group of handsome boys She has a different feeling for the little villain, she is a mother fan! How can a mother be happy to be separated from her own cubs? But you still have to cheer up, and you can''t make Dad and Damei them worry! She was about to echo a few words when she suddenly saw Sheng Tianci. He actually came to visit the class today, and he also brought Sheng Zhiyan! Sheng Zhizhi dressed extraordinarily handsome today, with a black coat and dark gray scarf, jeans and a pair of black Martin boots. He is cool and handsome, just like a child star on TV. Seeing Su Jiu, he immediately ran towards her, "Little Jiu sister!" "brother." Seeing that Su Jiu just greeted him instead of smiling sweetly at him as before, Sheng Zhizhi was a little surprised. Staring at her carefully, he found the clues, and suddenly looked worried, "Little Jiu sister, are you unhappy? Why?" Sheng Tianci came over and unceremoniously patted the back of his head, "Of course it was because I saw you." Sheng Zhiyan immediately became dissatisfied and glared at him angrily, "No! It''s because I see you that Sister Xiaojiu is not happy!" "Tsk, your kid is tickle, isn''t it? What do you look like, don''t you have any points in your heart?" Sheng Tianci resented, "Xiao Jiu must like me more, as for you, let''s go cool." Don''t mention that Sheng is not convinced. To others, Sheng Tianci said this deliberately, but he took it seriously, arguing: "Who said that! Children like children, so they don''t like adults like you!" Su Shengjing, "..." You are wrong to say that. He doesn''t allow the little dumplings to dislike his father. Sheng Tianci was too lazy to care about this little bastard, looking down at the little girl, his tone became a lot more gentle in an instant, "Little Jiu, uncle is not here to see your father today, but to see you. How about, these two days have passed. Is it alright?" When the little boy Rong Si left, the little girl was so sad that she didn''t know if she had come out now, he was quite worried. Even if he himself hadn''t come out of the discomfort of Song Wanqiu''s departure. Seeing the concern in Sheng Tianci''s eyes, the little girl blinked her eyes and said cleverly: "Thank you, uncle, I''m fine these past two days." "Sister Xiaojiu, what happened? Did someone bully you? Tell me, I''ll help you out!" Sheng Zhiyan said that the kid rolled up his sleeves, and looked like he was going to fight with others. Seeing him like this, An Yuan on the side suddenly wanted to laugh, and it took a lot of effort to hold back. I have to say that Xiaojiu''s charm is so great, this is another little brother who likes her. It was like this when I was young, but how can I get it when I grow up. You can''t be surrounded by a group of handsome boys. At that time, Su Shengjing, the daughter of Su Shengjing, didn''t know that she should be worried. "Brother, no one bullied me, just...something bad happened." The little girl said, her voice became quieter, her long curly eyelashes drooped and her small mouth curled. "What''s wrong? Tell me, maybe I can help you!" Sheng Zhiyan said dryly, still as if fighting with people at any time. Sheng Tianci squinted at him, "You kid, why are you so ignorant? When you ask Xiaojiu about something unhappy, doesn''t she remember it? Are you deliberately making her unhappy?" Sheng Zhizhi, "...!" After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter of Xiaotuo Oil Bottle. Address: https: //www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle full text reading address Https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a small drag oil bottle after wearing the book.txt Download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book Oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, You can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 518 A group of handsome guys), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 519： Silly and cute Is that so? Then he was wrong! Sheng Zhiyan suddenly looked guilty, and said to Su Jiu: "Little Jiu sister, I won''t ask, don''t be unhappy." Su Jiu smiled at him, "Hmm! Brother, I''m fine." Sheng Zhiyan sat down beside her, leaned close to her, stared at her white tender face and said: "Little Jiu sister, should I take you to play? I can play whatever you want. With you!" Meeting his eager eyes, Su Jiu''s heart warmed. She also likes this little cub. Although a bit naive, but the heart is still very good, and sometimes very cute! Especially when he said to help her teach others. He is just a five or six-year-old kid, not much older than her, and always yells to vent her anger, so silly and cute. "Brother, I''m really fine." Su Jiu smiled at him again, pushing the dessert in front of him, "Are you hungry, this dessert is delicious!" How can there be any reason not to eat the dessert that Sister Xiaojiu handed over? Sheng Zhiyan was very happy and took the dessert over, "Hmm! I''ll try it." At this time Sheng Tianci noticed An Yuan, Ming Yans big beauty always makes peoples eyes shine, and she is also the star he thinks most can afford the three words of female celebrity, regardless of external conditions or business ability. Convincing. He proactively greeted An Yuan, and politely extended his hand to her, "Hello, I am Sheng Tianci. We used to belong to the same school. I wonder if you have any impression of me?" An Yuan is naturally impressed with him, but Su Shengjing''s hair is young. In high school, he often helped Su Shengjing chase her, not to inform him where she was, so as to facilitate Su Shengjing''s "incidental encounter", or to help him send gifts and love letters. And like Su Shengjing, he was a man in the school, even people from other schools knew them, and many girls from other schools gave them gifts. At that time, she felt that he was just like Su Shengjing, an impure dude who lingered on flowers, and now she has no idea at all. At least Su Shengjing has really changed a lot. "Of course I remember you. It''s been a long time since I saw you." An Yuan stretched out her hand in the same manner and shook his hand. "Unexpectedly, if you haven''t seen you in a few years, you have become a big star. I often see you on TV. Also, our family likes to watch TV shows and movies you acted in. I told my mother that you are my alumnus. I immediately scolded me, saying that you are so good and I am so unpromising, let me learn from you." An Yuan smiled lightly, "I''m overwhelmed. In fact, I''m just an ordinary person. Being a star is just my profession, nothing special." The two of them were chatting, and in this scene, a pair of eyes were not far away. Xue Zhen also recognized Sheng Tianci. This person was the young master of the Su Group. He had no idea how many billions he was. He was a golden thigh. If Xiaoyuan is interested, she should know to seize the opportunity. Rather than worrying about the useless Su Shengjing! To her disappointment, An Yuan didn''t have any contact except after shaking hands with Sheng Tianci politely. The two also deliberately maintained social distance. And after An Yuan said a few words to him, her attention shifted to that little girl again, and she didn''t seem to plan to communicate with Sheng Tianci further when she said something to her. (Click again after half an hour in the next chapter~) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 520： Xue Zhen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. Xue Zhen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. Xue Zhen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. Xue Zhen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. Xue Zhen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. Xue Zhen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. Xue Zhen gritted her teeth with a hatred of iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. Xue Zhen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. Xue Zhen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. Xue Zhen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. Xue Zhen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. Xue Zhen gritted his teeth with hatred for iron and steel. Why is this girl so ignorant? I don''t know if I want to be in the circle, is it important to have a good thigh? But what about her? Never put any thighs in the eye. In the past, she asked her to get acquainted with the big bosses and coaxed them, but she was all in the ears. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 521： Become a star Xue Zhen''s face sank as soon as she saw Su Jiu, there was such a stinky girl everywhere, and it was annoying to see her. Moreover, she just called her aunt! Xue Zhen was already in her forties and was very concerned about her age, but this girl actually called her auntie, was it on purpose? How old is it so bad? Xue Zhen said in a bad mood: "Little girl, no one has taught you, don''t children interrupt when an adult is talking? This is impolite." "Auntie is not polite! Forcing others to do what they don''t want to do!" The little girl was confident, her voice was still loud, and caused many people around to look over. Perceiving all kinds of gazes, Xue Zhen couldn''t hold her face, she gritted her teeth, and said in a low voice, "Little girl, there is nothing to do with you. Go back and find your father." "I don''t, I''m here to find a pretty sister!" Su Jiu said as he hugged An Yuan''s arm, raised his chin and looked at Xue Zhen, with an expression like what you can do with me. Xue Zhen was furious, but she really had no choice but to reduce the pressure of the fire. No longer paying attention to her, she said to An Yuan again: "Xiaoyuan, don''t you like me interfering with your feelings? I said before that you have to think about lifelong events after you are thirty. Now I have changed my mind. If you are You can also fall in love if you really meet the right one. However, it is better to talk to a man like Master Sheng, and ignore the cats and dogs. They are not good enough, do you know?" As she spoke, she glanced at Su Jiu disdainfully, meaningfully. It is unforgivable to say that my father is a cat or a dog. Su Jiu was a little angry, and turned around and said to An Yuan: "Yes, pretty sister, let''s not go with Amao and Agou, they are really noisy when they call, especially annoying." "You--" Xue Zhen heard that she was talking about herself, and suddenly became so angry that she was angry. "What are you talking about, stinky girl?" The little girl blinked her eyes, with an innocent look, "Did Xiaojiu say something wrong? Auntie, I think you make a lot of sense, so I said that." Seeing Xue Zhen''s face suddenly turned green, An Yuan couldn''t help but smiled, and reached out and took the hand of the little girl, "Xiao Jiu is right, but he is right." She is still maintaining that little girl? ! He took pains to lead her into the entertainment industry and made her a first-line star. Now that the wings are hard, it doesn''t matter if you don''t put her in your eyes, it is really unreasonable to help others to speak. Xue Zhen was furious, "Xiaoyuan, okay, you don''t take me seriously now, you don''t listen to anything I say. How much I have given you, don''t you have any points in your heart? Even if there is no credit, there is hard work. !" An Yuans gaze fell on her face again, her eyes became cold, her red lips curled up with a sneer, "I said, how much do you benefit from me, how much money I have earned over the years? In your pocket, you know for yourself, dont pretend to be selfless and dedicating, as Im a queen, you can do it without you." "Also, I don''t want to hear the words just now, please respect my personality." After An Yuan finished speaking, she took Su Jiu and turned away. Xue Zhen stayed where she was, looking at all the people around him looking at him with strange eyes, suffocating her stomach. After several trials of her, she had determined that An Yuan would not listen to her anymore. Since she was out of control, she had no value. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 522： Dad is going to marry a wife However, does she think her agent is so easy to get rid of? It is impossible! It''s impossible to easily hand over this money tree that you planted yourself. Seeing An Yuan''s back, a dim light flashed across Xue Zhen''s eyes, and an idea gradually formed in his heart. When he walked out of the set, Su Jiu raised his head and said to An Yuan, "Sister, that aunt looks like a bad guy." An Yuan looked down at her and smiled, "She is a bad person, Xiao Jiu is right." "Then, sister, be careful! The bad guys are terrible to be broken! Just like the people on the Internet, I used to scold my father so badly." Listening to the little girl''s concern, An Yuan felt very warm and touched her little head and said, "Okay, sister knows. And oh, your father is fine now, and people on the Internet won''t scold him. On the contrary, Many people like him." The little girl chuckled, "Does the elder sister like Dad?" "..." An Yuan was stunned. She didn''t expect the little girl to ask this question, and she didn''t know how to answer it for a while. After thinking about it, she smiled and said, "Your father is handsome and has good acting skills. Many people like him." The little girl was not so foolish, and asked seriously: "I don''t know whether others like it or not, and I can''t control it. I want to know whether my sister likes it or not!" Seeing her curiosity on her face, An Yuan became embarrassed and had to say: "Of course I like it too." "Really?" Xiaoya''s head showed the discovery of the New World, and her eyes lit up. "Then what kind of sister do you like Dad?" "..." An Yuan choked again. What kind of like? This little girl knows a lot! She said dumbly, but Su Shengjing came over at this moment. He happened to hear the little girl''s words, and he was also a little embarrassed. After taking a peek at An Yuan from the corner of his eye, he coughed slightly, "Children don''t inquire about this kind of adult affairs." The little girl was a little unconvinced, and raised her cheeks and said, "Hmph, then dad don''t ask me about this kid." Su Shengjing hugged her up amusedly, and he easily hugged her with one hand, and squeezed her fleshy little face with the other hand, "What''s wrong, the baby is angry?" "Dad, I am thinking about your happiness!" Su Jiu said frankly, and then leaned into his ear and said, "Dad, if you meet someone you like and she likes you, then marry her. Go home, Xiaojiu can accept her as my stepmother." Su Shengjing can''t laugh or cry, what''s the matter with this girl? He hasn''t even worried about his lifelong affairs yet, but she is worried about such a small milk bag. What kind of baby is this? "Well, if there is someone like that and treats you well, Dad will consider it." Before his voice fell, Sheng Tianci rushed over, poked his head and asked curiously: "What are you thinking about?" "Dad wants to consider marrying a wife!" The little girl said without shyness, Su Shengjing suddenly became more embarrassed, and subconsciously looked at An Yuan aside. Contacting his gaze, An Yuan''s ears suddenly became hot, and she quickly turned her gaze away, as if she was a little guilty. A touch of pink came up quietly in her ears. Su Jiu immediately noticed something was wrong between the two of them. Hey, was it her illusion? Why does it feel like Dad has a play with the big beauty? "Your father is going to marry a wife?!" Sheng Tianci stared in surprise. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 523： Little wine male mother He looked at Su Shengjing resentfully, with a handsome face collapsed and said, "Sheng Jing, are you going to marry someone else? What should I do? We are both childhood sweethearts and little guesses. Besides, besides me, do you think anyone else? Do your best to treat the little wine like I do?" "So, I couldn''t be more suitable to be a little wine male mother." "Fuck off, I''m not interested in men!" Su Shengjing reached out and pushed his face away with disgust. An Yuan laughed with a "pouch", the two of them were really funny. "You are so ruthless!" Sheng Tianci covered his chest with an injured look, "When we two wore open pants together, you didn''t say that. At that time, you clearly said that you liked me the most!" Su Jiu looked at him and his father back and forth, the two equally young, handsome and dazzling faces, put together really seductive, suddenly aroused her rotten girl''s heart, there was already a picture in her mind. So she said solemnly: "Daddy, mom and dad are fine, too, and Xiaojiu is not against it!" Su Shengjing twitched the corners of his mouth, "I object, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want such a male mother, I''m afraid he will teach you badly." "Hey, Su Shengjing, what do you mean? I''m so good to Xiaojiu, how could I teach him badly? It''s you, always busy as a dog, and don''t have much time to accompany her. How can children not be accompanied by their parents?" Sheng Tian Ciyi Putting a hand on his shoulder, leaning closer to him, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, "So, you can indeed consider finding a woman." His face was magnified before his eyes, and Su Shengjing looked disgusted again, "I''m looking for you, I haven''t thought about such a thing." "No, are you a normal man?" Sheng Tianci looked at him suspiciously, and said in a low voice, "Don''t you have any needs? Want to be a monk for a lifetime?" Su Shengjing said, "......!!!" He immediately looked at the little girl in his arms, saw her innocent and ignorant, and then glared at Sheng Tianci, "What nonsense? Be careful in front of the child." Sheng Tianci touched the back of his head and closed his mouth with interest. I didn''t know what I said just now, and I don''t know if the little girl heard it. However, even if she heard it, she wouldn''t understand what he was talking about, right? What he didn''t know was that Su Jiu snorted twice in his heart. Don''t think that she can''t understand what he is talking about when she is young. Dad said that he would teach children badly, and that''s right! At this time Sheng Zhiyan also came over. He ran over, staring at Sheng Tianci angrily and said: "Uncle, you secretly come to see Xiaojiu sister, don''t tell me!" Sheng Tianci didn''t care, "Isn''t your kid eating dessert? I haven''t finished eating yet, what am I telling you to do." "No, next time you find Sister Xiaojiu, you have to take me!" "Oh." Sheng Tianci answered very perfunctorily. An Yuan glanced at the message her assistant had sent to herself and reminded herself that it was time to go back to the set. Even if she wanted to spend more time with Xiaojiu and Su Shengjing, she could only say: "I''ll have another scene later, I''ll go first. Ready, come back to talk." "Okay." Su Sheng headed towards the scenic spot. Sheng Tianci waved at her, with a bright smile on his face, "Big star, you go to work first, if you have the opportunity, we can have a meal together, I will pay for it!" An Yuan smiled, "Well, there will be a chance, I will go first." After speaking, she glanced at Su Shengjing and Su Jiu and his daughter again, then turned around and left and returned to the set. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 524： Is cp together today? Looking at her tall and slender back, Sheng Tianci elbows Su Shengjing''s arm, "Hey, what do you think of the big star? She used to be a school graduate, but now she is even more beautiful." Su Shengjing retracted his gaze, paused for two seconds, pretending to be rebellious and said: "That is, will my vision be bad?" "I know you have good eyesight, otherwise, how could you find such a baby as Xiaojiu, and still have a good friend like me, right?" Sheng Tianci boasted. Su Shengjing glared at him again, "Get away." Two months later, Su Shengjing finished filming all the scenes and was finally able to go home and rest for a while. In a short period of time, he didn''t plan to take TV series anymore, it was too time-consuming, and the time he spent with the small group was compressed very little. At this time, the commercials he shot with An Yuan were also broadcast on all major platforms, and the commercials specially cut out the part of Qin Feng. Such a bad star does not deserve to appear on the big screen. After the advertisement was broadcast, there were more netizens who hit Su Shengjing and An Yuan cp, each of them said that their looks are too good, the interaction in the advertisement is super sweet, full of **** love and sour smell, which made them too. Want to find someone! The two of them even had a super talk. Many netizens would go up and ask every day, "Is the vision cp together today? If not, Ill ask again later." The advertising effect was good, and Su Shengjing received invitations from several brands. Three of them were initially determined to invite him and An Yuan to shoot together, while the two cps were getting hot. Han Jiani contacted the brand to confirm whether An Yuan had answered the advertisement. After getting through her assistant''s phone, the assistant said that she did not know, because An Yuan was not very good recently, and she seemed to be out of her mind every day. Work was delayed. This is very strange. An Yuan is a well-known professional in the circle. In the past few years, she has never been in a bad state, let alone delayed her work. When did she not work hard and do it on time? After Su Jiu received the news, he was a little worried. He picked up his father''s cell phone and called An Yuan. Two months ago, she was filming on the same set. She and her father left a mobile phone number. It takes minutes to contact each other. It didn''t take long for the call to be connected. A somewhat dumb voice came from the other end, "Hello?" "..." Su Jiu was taken aback. Is this the voice of a great beauty? The voice of the great beauty is very nice, but gentle. She had never heard her voice, as if she was a little bit depressed. Instinctively told Su Jiu that there might be something tricky about the big beauty. She couldn''t help but ask, "Pretty sister, how are you doing? Little Jiu missed you." There was silence on the other side for two seconds, and then Su Jiu heard An Yuan smile, "Little Jiu, sister has been fine recently, and missed you too." Su Jiu curled his lips, "It''s a lie, my sister''s voice doesn''t sound good." "..." An Yuan paused again, and then laughed again, "Well, my sister is telling you the truth. My sister has caught a cold recently, and her voice is a bit uncomfortable, so her voice has changed." Su Jiu knew that she was not telling the truth, and was even more sure that the big beauty was in trouble, and couldn''t help but worry more, "Sister, you can''t lie to me. If you lie to me, Xiao Jiu will be sad and cry!" When she said that, An Yuan on the other end suddenly saw the little girl crying with red eyes in her mind, and her heart hurts inexplicably. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 525： Destroy if you dont get it 1 Something really happened on her side, and she didn''t want to lie to Xiaojiu either. However, how could she get involved in her affairs and worry the little girl? What''s more, she couldn''t solve her problem by herself, and it was even more difficult for the little girl or Su Shengjing. The most important thing is that this incident she encountered is simply hard to tell, how would she speak? An Yuan squeezed her phone and closed her eyes, pretending to smile nonchalantly, "Little Jiu, what''s the matter with my sister, it''s just that I''m not in good health. Just rest and take some medicine. You don''t have to worry." However, Su Jiu still didn''t believe it. I heard that the big beauty is very dedicated, even if she was sick before, she would continue to work without delaying the progress. But she said just now that she just had a cold, so it''s definitely not that simple. Su Shengjing made breakfast, and when he brought it to the table, he wanted to order Xiao Tuanzi to eat, but saw her sitting on the sofa and looking at the phone, her little eyebrows frowned, as if she was worried. Su Shengjing walked over, "Baby, are you playing with your mobile phone again? You are still young and can''t always play with electronic products. This is bad for your eyes. You don''t want to wear glasses at a young age. That''s not cute. Take your mobile phone. For Dad, its forbidden to play." Although it seems to be reprimanding, but the language is too soft. Su Jiu recovered, and handed the phone to his father obediently. He couldn''t help but said to him: "Dad, I''m not playing on the phone, I just called the pretty sister. She said she has a cold and can''t take pictures with you. Its advertised, and Im a little worried about her." Su Shengjing also knew about An Yuan''s failure to accept the advertisement, and also found it strange, not like her style. He originally wanted to make a phone call to ask, but he felt that it was his own decision, and he had no right to interfere. He didn''t expect Xiao Tuanzi to call it. Su Shengjing took the phone and squeezed Xiao Tuanzis face, Since shes sick, dont take pictures. Let her rest and talk when she gets better. By the way, did she tell you what the disease is? "Sister said she has a cold!" cold Su Shengjing was even more surprised. He remembered that An Yuan had a high fever once and insisted on attending class when she was in school before returning home to rest after being persuaded by the teacher. Therefore, if it is just a small cold to give up the big advertisement, it is indeed not in line with her personality, nor in line with common sense. Su Sheng was thinking, and heard Xiao Tuanzi say: "Dad, I''m still worried about my sister..." "..." Su Shengjing was silent, with an unpleasant premonition in her heart, "Or else, dad also call her and see if you can ask clearly?" "Okay, Dad, hit it soon~" Xiao Tuanzi nodded immediately, his face full of impatientness. Su Shengjing also dialed the phone, waiting with a solemn expression for the person on the other end to answer. At this time, An Yuan was shutting herself in the apartment room, and she fell into a chair. The curtains in the room were pulled, the lights were not turned on, and the light was a little dim. On the desk in front of me was a computer, and the light from the screen was projected on her pale face. She sat motionless in the chair, staring at the picture on the screen in a daze. The photo was sent to her when she proposed to terminate the contract with Xue Zhen. It was yesterday morning. When she saw the photo at that time, it was as if a thunder fell from the sky and struck her fiercely. With a "boom" in her mind, it went blank for an instant, and she couldn''t believe what she saw. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 526： Destroy if you dont get it 2 How could Xue Zhen have a picture like her, and she couldn''t remember that she had done such a thing! In the photo, she is lying in a room that is obviously a hotel, covered with a white quilt and her shoulders exposed. The clothes from the inside out were thrown on the carpet beside the bed. Also, she closed her eyes, her face remained with a faint tide|redness, it looks like she just talked to a man... An Yuan didn''t want to think about it, she really didn''t remember, she had opened a room with any man! Xue Zhen threatened her with this photo, saying that if she terminates the contract in this way and transfers to another company, she will let people publish the photo. Once announced, it is undoubtedly devastating for her. At first, she asked Xue Zhen whether this photo was P, thinking that she would be controlled by a photo that had been P? Xue Zhen sneered and said that there are many such photos, and there are even more unexpected ones that she hasn''t shown her yet. How could this happen, and when did it happen? ! An Yuan really can''t remember. Judging from the youthful and childish face in the photo, it should be a long time ago, maybe when she first debuted. She stared at the computer screen blankly, her lips pressed tightly, and her pale lips trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, this kind of "destroy if you don''t get it" drama would happen to me. Could it be that she really wants to continue to be controlled by Xue Zhen? With such a photo in hand, Xue Zhen might make even more demanding demands, completely using her as a money-making tool, and even forcing her to accompany those old men she was not willing to accompany before... Just think about it and suffocate. What should she do? Xue Zhen said that if she called the police, she would immediately broadcast all the photos. With her current popularity and status in the entertainment industry, at that time, she will face an unprecedented online violence and social death, and she will never want to mix in the circle again in the future. With the brain chaotic, a phone call came. An Yuan suddenly returned to her senses, thinking that it might be Xue Zhen calling, she was so angry that her internal organs were shaking. I picked up the phone on the table and found that Su Shengjing''s number was displayed on the screen. Is it the little girl again? She really cares about her. Thinking of the little girl''s pink face and her sweet smile, An Yuan''s trembling heart seemed to calm down a bit, she answered the phone, "Hello? Little wine?" "It''s me." A deep, magnetic voice came from the other end, very pleasant. Hearing that it was Su Shengjing, An Yuan''s heart jumped sharply. She clenched her fingers and pretended to be calm: "Why are you calling?" "Listen to Xiaojiu, are you sick? Are you serious?" He actually brought the phone to ask about this. Is he... also caring about her? I dont know why, the strength and ability that she has always shown in front of outsiders suddenly collapsed, and a strong sorrow and sorrow came up in her heart, but she still tried her best to maintain her composure, Its not serious. Up." "Really?" Su Shengjing didn''t seem to believe it, and then asked, "Then I get better in two days, can I pick up the advertisement?" An Yuan, "..." In that advertisement, the brand wanted her to shoot with Su Shengjing, and there were also many people on the Internet who were stumbling on cp. Seeing them all said that she and Su Shengjing were a good match, she was quite happy. It''s just that, in her current state, how can she face Su Shengjing, and how can she make good commercials? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 527： Destroy if you dont get it 3 This photo made her feel confused, she had to put everything else aside, and she had no intention of working at all. She smiled bitterly, "It depends on the situation." "Sure it''s not a serious illness?" "No, I will take care of myself, don''t worry." After An Yuan finished speaking, she suddenly realized that this seemed a bit intimate, so she stopped and didn''t continue. Su Shengjing heard that she seemed to have something unspeakable, so she didn''t continue to ask, but said: "If there is anything, just tell me, maybe I can think of a way for you, don''t need to be bored alone to carry it." Hearing this sentence, An Yuan''s heart suddenly warmed. In this case, apart from her parents and girlfriends, almost no one had ever told her, not even Xue Zhen who had known her for many years. But how can she tell them such things? She doesn''t even believe it, she can''t accept it! She said to Su Shengjing sincerely: "Well, thank you." After finishing the call, Su Shengjing looked at the phone and frowned. The little **** the sofa immediately asked: "Dad, dad, what did the elder sister just say?" "She still said she just caught a cold, so we don''t have to worry about it." "It''s not a cold!" The little girl curled her lips. "My sister must be in trouble, but she refused to say it." Su Shengjing smiled helplessly, "That''s no way, dad can''t force her to say it, right?" The little girl sighed sternly, Su Shengjing couldn''t help but smile, and squeezed her face again, "Kids don''t think too much, go, and have breakfast with Dad." On the other side, An Yuan kept looking at the phone after she hung up the phone. Thinking of the words Su Jiu and Su Shengjing said, she felt even more uncomfortable and uneasy. In case, her photos really circulate, she will not only have no way of being a person in the circle, but also have no face to see the father and daughter again. Especially the little girl, always calling her pretty sister sweetly, saying that she is a fairy. If she were to see the photos, she would be disappointed. Even though, I really don''t know how this photo came from. She has to figure it out, she must not just let others judge her, she doesn''t want to disappoint those who care about her! An Yuan''s eyes became firm and she forced herself to cheer up. She was about to call Xue Zhen, and she was still looking for a number in her address book. Xue Zhen called. An Yuan''s face sank and she pressed the answer button, and Xue Zhen''s unkind voice came over, "How about it, are you thinking about it? Do you want to renew the contract with me?" An Yuan did not answer, but asked coldly, "Where did the photos come from?" Xue Zhen laughed, "Of course I filmed it. How else can I get it?" "I asked how you got here? When did you take the picture?" "Well, it''s really a bit old, it must be years ago. But don''t you have any idea about what you have done?" Xue Zhen said deliberately. An Yuan''s face sank, "Just tell me what you know, you don''t have to sell it like this." "Its no use telling you. You just need to know that the photos in my hand are real, and its no good for you to circulate them. As long as you are willing to renew the contract with me, I can let you continue to be a big star. Don''t blame me for being impolite. Of course, if you continue to renew the contract, you won''t be able to follow the original contract, you have to change it." Xue Zhen said with great precision. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 528： Destroy if you dont get it 4 An Yuan doesnt need to think about how she will change the contract. She wishes that all the money she earns would go to her pocket. She was just a blood-sucking leech. She was already full but she was still not satisfied. She had to **** her up. Will give up. "If you have any pictures, let me see them all so that I can decide whether to renew the contract with you." "Why? One photo is not enough to make you scared, but I have to look at other things? I am worried that you will not be able to bear it." Xue Zhen sneered. She had at least a dozen photos on hand, all of which she had hidden for a long time. Now it comes in handy. Although she didn''t want to use such a method, but the artist she handed out was disobedient, and she could only use this trick. Can''t bear it? Does Xue Zhen have more outrageous photos on hand? However, An Yuan really couldnt understand how the photo came from. She wanted to know everything, so she asked: "You said it was a few years ago, but I have no impression. Can you tell me? ? Let me die more clearly." Isn''t her memory so bad? If she had really opened a room with a man, how could she not remember it? ! Xue Zhen chuckled, "You have no impression, it is normal, because..." At this point, she stopped, did not continue, but returned to the topic just now, "Let''s talk, do you want to renew?" "If I renew the contract, you will give me the picture?" "Of course not, I can only promise you that I won''t publish the photos. After all, after you renew your contract, you will still be an artist under my hand. It is not good for me to harm you." An Yuan twitched the corners of her mouth. It was the first time that she saw a person who was selfish and greedy, who was so arrogant, and didn''t feel that she was doing something despicable and shameless. "This is something that concerns me in the next few years or even more than a dozen years. Can''t I think about it?" Xue Zhen seemed to hear something funny, "Consider? Do you still need to think about it?" An Yuan said coldly: "Are you so impatient?" Xue Zhen expected that she would not refuse to agree, so she let it go, "Okay, you have to consider it, then consider it. But my patience is limited. Since the contract will always be renewed, then don''t waste time. The contract is signed." After hanging up the phone, An Yuan bit her teeth. In the next second, a photo was posted on her WeChat. She clicked, her face changed again. It was the photo of her lying in the hotel room. This time, she saw that there were several red marks under her neck, and she looked very ambiguous. A discerning person knows that it is the so-called mark of the mouth. An Yuan closed her eyes and racked her brain to think, still can''t figure out which man she has had an intimate relationship with. So far at the beginning of her screen|The mouth is still there, how could it be possible to do such a thing? What happened a few years ago? However, no matter what happened, she didn''t want to be controlled like this. Therefore, we must think of a solution. Su Jiu was worried at home for a long time, and his heart couldn''t calm down. In the end, he couldn''t help but pull the cuffs of La Su Shengjing and acted like a baby to him, "Dad, do you know where the beautiful sister lives? Let''s see if she is OK. Okay?" Su Shengjing couldn''t stand it and looked down at her, "Baby, if you really want to go, Dad will accompany you. But you have to call her first and ask where she lives now." "Okay~" The little girl responded happily, and then took the cell phone that Su Shengjing handed over, and dialed An Yuan''s phone again. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 529： So soft and cute An Yuan thought it was Su Shengjing who called, took a deep breath, and after she pressed her emotions down, she answered the phone, "Hello?" The little girl''s soft voice came from that end immediately, "Pretty sister! " Hearing that it was Su Jiu, An Yuan''s heart relaxed a lot in an instant, "Little Jiu, what''s the matter?" Su Jiu is no longer on sale, so he just opened the door and acted like a baby with her, "Sister, Xiao Jiu misses you so much, can I see you?" "..." Without hearing An Yuan''s response, the little girl continued her efforts, "Sister, elder sister~ you shouldn''t refuse me, Xiaojiu will be sad. I''m so cute, does my sister have the heart to make me sad?" An Yuan, "..." She really can''t bear it. When this little girl acted coquettishly, she was so soft and terribly cute that people''s hearts were completely turned into a pool of water, and she couldn''t say anything to refuse. So she relaxed uncontrollably, "Does Xiaojiu really want to see me?" "Yeah! I really wanted it!" An Yuan glanced at the pictures on the screen again, then lowered her eyes and pursed her lips before she said: "Little wine, it''s not impossible to meet up. But my sister only sees you." Su Shengjing can''t be seen, she doesn''t want to be seen by him. In that case, she would feel that she could not hold her head up in front of him. But Xiaojiu is different. She is just a four-year-old little milk bag. She doesn''t have to worry about being seen through if she doesn''t know anything. Su Jiu expressed that she couldn''t understand what she saw, and asked in surprise, "Where''s Dad? Don''t you meet Dad?" "that''s not allowed." Su Jiu knew what An Yuan said. There must be something Damei didn''t want her father to know, but she didn''t mention it, but agreed, "Well, sister, where shall we meet?" An Yuan thought about it carefully and thought of a French restaurant nearby. Because there are many celebrities or celebrities living in the surrounding apartment complex, the privacy work there is well done, and the meals are delicious. She usually goes there occasionally, and there is a private box exclusively for her, so you dont have to worry about being caught Find. After deciding on the place, An Yuan said to the little girl: "How about seeing you in a western restaurant, my sister will buy you steak?" Xiaoya''s profile picture was very happy, and she readily agreed, "Okay~ I want to eat a big piece!" Listening to the little girl''s lively tone and imagining her cute appearance, An Yuan felt better. Although something bad has happened, she is not alone anyway, and there is a small wine to accompany her at the moment. She can feel the little girl''s liking for her, so she can''t let the little girl down, and can''t be easily knocked down. After an agreed time, An Yuan ended the call. When she raised her head again, there was a touch of firmness in her eyes. She turned off the photo on the computer screen, then got up from the chair, walked to the window and opened the curtain. The bright light was delivered in, and a bright and dazzling face was outlined. An Yuan squinted her eyes subconsciously, then turned around and sat down in front of the vanity mirror and began to apply makeup seriously. Although Xiaojiu is a child, she must meet her in the best state to prevent her from seeing her haggard appearance. After putting on her makeup and changing her clothes, she carried her bag and went out. On the other side, Su Shengjing drove the little girl to the agreed French restaurant. After getting off the bus, a waiter came to help park the car. He picked up the little girl and walked in, and asked as he walked: "Baby, sister really said I saw you alone?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 530： Dad is teasing sister "Yeah~" Su Jiu nodded, stretched out his fleshy little hand, poked Su Shengjing in the face, and said solemnly: "Dad, you must be that you are not attractive enough. You have to reflect on yourself." Is he not attractive enough? Su Shengjing couldn''t laugh or cry, lowered her head and rubbed her forehead, "Okay, the baby is the most attractive, so many people like you, and my father thinks he can''t compare to you." "Daddy knows it~" The waiters in the restaurant were a little envious when they saw the intimacy of the father and daughter. Looking at the figure and clothes of the two, they should be a pair of father and daughter with good looks. Unfortunately, they wear hats and masks and can''t see their faces. At this time, An Yuan also arrived. Although she also wore a mask, as soon as she came in, the waiter who knew her recognized her, and quickly stepped forward to receive her and led her inside. Seeing Su Shengjing, An Yuan paused, and a trace of guilty conscience flashed across her eyes, but she quickly concealed it and disappeared. She has long chestnut hair falling down softly, wearing a red cloak-style coat, black knitted skirt and long boots. Although it is a very ordinary dress, it is different when she wears it. It is not only rusty and beautiful, but also has the feeling of an international supermodel. You can walk on the runway on the spot. Su Jiu''s eyes were full of surprises, and it took several seconds to react. Ahhhhhhhhhhh, such a big beauty is really amazing! I don''t know which stinky man is lucky enough to marry a big beauty home. She feels that few people are worthy of her from the perspective of appearance alone! Su Jiuqing couldn''t help shouting, "Pretty sister!" Today, the little girl is wearing a pure white furry hat, two white pompoms hanging on both sides of her ears, wearing a pink tutu skirt and a white fluffy coat. She is so cute. Even those jiojio wearing little cotton boots are very cute. An Yuan''s heart softened again, and she walked towards her. Before approaching, the little girl stretched out two small hands to hug her. She hugged the little girl, Su Shengjing was not willing to let it go. Hmph, I don''t want to see him and still occupy his girl, what is this? The little girl looked at him and said grimly: "Dad, find a place to sit by yourself. I''m going to eat with my pretty sister." Su Shengjing, "..." What is going on when you suddenly feel so heartbroken? Is this still the sweetheart who talks about his favorite father in the world? He squinted at An Yuan and raised his eyebrows, "I only invite my daughter to dinner, but not me. What''s the reason for this, eh?" His ending sounded slightly, Su and An Yuan were startled inadvertently, and their heart skipped a beat. Su Shengjing in front of her reminded her of her high school, occasionally she would be very stunned. She was embarrassed to look at him at the time, but she walked around when she saw him. And now he is no longer the young boy before, but a mature man, with a certain kind of unique charm of a man. Realizing that she was thinking too much, An Yuan quickly turned aside her eyes, pretending that nothing happened and said: "Next time, if there is a chance, I will treat you to a good meal." It seemed that she really didn''t intend to invite herself, and Su Shengjing didn''t force it, but said: "One meal will not work, at least two meals." An Yuan tried to squeeze a smile, "Okay." Su Jiu, "......???" Isn''t it? Isn''t Dad teasing my sister? Unexpectedly, he would be quite good! An Yuan led the little girl toward the exclusive box, and Su Shengjing could only book a box by herself, which was next door. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 531： Obey the little girls words Before entering the box, the little girl waved at Su Shengjing, "Dad, don''t be unhappy, Xiaojiu will come to you later!" Su Shengjing was heartbroken again, and snorted proudly, "You can go home with your beautiful sister. Anyway, every time you see other little brothers and sisters, you will leave father behind. I am knew." "No, Xiaojiu still likes Dad the most!" "Speaking well, if you like it the most, you can''t be bought by a meal." "Dad doesn''t believe me anymore..." The little girl immediately looked at him with a grieved mouth, her big clear eyes as if a thin mist filled her. Su Shengjing was gone for a while, and quickly said: "Okay, okay, Dad believes in you, and always believes in you." The little girl grinned, and Su Shengjing breathed a sigh of relief. He hadn''t expected that he was so disobedient to discipline, someone who didn''t even listen to the words of the old man Su Guobang would actually obey a little girl, and had no temper at all, and she would be pinched to death by her. She was sent by God to save him, and she was also the one to heal him. In the box, An Yuan put the little **** the chair, and the waiter followed in and handed her a menu. She directly gave the menu to the little girl, "Little wine, what do you want to eat?" Su Jiu sat obediently, looked at her and said, "The pretty sister said that she would invite me to eat steak." An Yuan smiled suddenly, "Okay, please eat, sister will invite you whatever you want." After ordering the food, while waiting for the food, An Yuan found that the little girl blinked and looked at her with a curious look. An Yuan couldn''t help reaching out and touching her little head, "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" "Has my sister caught a cold? How is it going? Have you taken any medicine? Do you want to see a doctor?" The little girl raised several questions at once, and An Yuan was startled for a while. But feeling that the little girl''s words are all about her care, her heart is suddenly warm again. Compared with Xue Zhen, the little girl is simply an angel. "Sister is fine, it''s much better already." "But, sister''s complexion is very bad." Although she put on delicate makeup, Su Jiu still saw that she was a little haggard, and there were a lot of bloodshot eyes in her eyes, as if she hadn''t slept all night. "That''s because of illness, but it''s not a serious illness, it''s just a small cold, and it will heal soon, so don''t worry about the little wine." Su Jiu swelled her cheeks, even if she and Da Mei Ren were alone now, she still didn''t reveal the least information, she had to figure out a way to talk about it. She thought for a while, approached An Yuan and whispered: "Sister, have you encountered any trouble? Tell Xiaojiu if it is good, Xiaojiu promises not to tell anyone!" An Yuan laughed again, "It''s really okay, try this dessert, is it delicious?" "My sister understands that there is something but doesn''t tell Xiaojiu, I have no appetite." The little girl said as she lay on the table, pouting with a look of lack of interest. An Yuan found out that she couldn''t see her like this, and why this little girl was so spooky, she actually knew something was wrong with her. No way, she can only say: "My sister is in a little trouble, do you know the agent?" Su Jiu listened carefully and nodded immediately, "I know! Dad also has an agent, Aunt Han!" An Yuan smiled helplessly, "Yes, my sister just quarreled with the agent, so I don''t have the mind to work anymore." After wearing the book I became Chapter 532： Cant wait so much? "Why are you arguing?" The little girl kept inquiring. "You don''t understand this. It''s a work matter, it''s very complicated." "Sister, why don''t you tell me that I don''t understand?" Su Jiu lifted her chin, but seeing An Yuan''s face embarrassed, she still didn''t want to say it. She had to change the subject, picked up the small spoon on the table, and dig a spoonful. The chocolate mousse in front of him squinted happily, "It''s delicious!" Seeing that she didn''t ask any more, An Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. But at this time, the phone rang again, and when I looked at the caller ID on it, it turned out to be Xue Zhen again. An Yuan''s eyes sank, and she glanced at the little girl beside her. She was eating mousse with relish, not caring about her cell phone ringtone. It was only when the phone rang several times that she raised her head in surprise, "Sister, why don''t you answer the phone? Was it the pesky aunt who called?" "It''s her." An Yuan told the truth. "Do you want me to help you? Sister, I will scold her for you!" The little girl''s appearance made An Yuan laugh. Before seeing her, An Yuan felt that she had encountered something like that, and it might be difficult to laugh. But after seeing her, he had laughed several times. The phone was still ringing, she turned off the phone in annoyance, and concentrated on enjoying Western food with the little girl. Halfway through the meal, the phone rang again, An Yuan frowned, got up with the phone, and said to Su Jiu: "Little Jiu, sister has to answer the phone, you eat first." "Good~" Su Jiu nodded obediently. She lowered her head and pretended to be serious about eating the pasta on the plate, but her attention was all on An Yuan, and she pricked her ears to listen to what she was saying. This box has a small viewing balcony with a wide view. An Yuan looked at the sea in the distance and pressed the answer button, "Didn''t I say it, do you want to consider it? Just can''t wait?" "Of course I can''t wait. There is a liquor bureau tonight, you have to attend. A big boss said that he is a fan of yours. He has wanted to see you for a long time. You have to give this face. If the big boss is happy, you can pick it up again. When its time for a big production, the pay is more than tens of millions." An Yuan sneered at the corner of her mouth. "What if I don''t go?" "I can''t help but you, now your handle is in my hands. You''d better not push me into a hurry, and obediently do as I say. If you make more money, I will have more money. We are a win-win situation. I shouldn''t be rejected." Xue Zhen said hard. An Yuan sneered, "Are you sure it''s for me, not selling me?" "Why did I sell you? This is for you! As long as you are smarter, you know that you want to seize this rare opportunity. You know how many celebrities want to be close to the gold lord but still can''t get it! So, you must Come to me, if you don''t come, you will be at your own risk!" Xue Zhen hung up after talking about the time and place. An Yuan took the phone from her ear and stared at the call recording displayed on the screen, her expression became cold a little bit. Xue Zhen is full of confidence in renewing the contract, as if she was sure she would not dare to resist. She thought about it, even if she didn''t become the star, she wouldn''t be her slave, so that people like her would live well. The big deal is that if the fish die and the net is broken, who is afraid of whom? Su Jiu over there silently wrote down what she had just heard, where the beauty seemed to be going, but she didn''t seem to want it. So there is a situation! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 533： Will only pollute her When she came back, Su Jiu asked curiously: "Where are my sister going to play? I will go too!" The little girl looked expectant, An Yuan couldn''t help but smile in her heart. Is that kind of dinner and wine bar that a child like her can go to? It will only pollute her. Not only can she not go now, she can''t go in the future. I hope she will always be so innocent, carefree, not contaminated with those dirty things, and can grow up safely and happily. An Yuan still pretended to be okay and said, "Auntie has an event to participate in at night, so you can''t bring children to it." "why?" "Because adults have to talk about work and drink, how can children go?" The little girl flattened her mouth, "But, but I want to be with my sister." "Sister, after finishing this time, can I stay with you? But tonight is really not good." An Yuan said patiently. The little girl looked disappointed, "That''s great." An Yuan smiled and touched her little head again. Such a little angel must be taken care of in the palm of your hand. However, thinking of those photos of herself, her heart felt heavy again. If she fights with Xue Zhen to the end, she is really dead, her story is exposed, and in the end she can no longer stay in the entertainment circle, she doesn''t know how to face the little girl, is she worthy of her pure and innocent love? Even if the little girl doesn''t know it now, the Internet has memories, and once those photos are circulated, they can''t be kept. When she grows up, she can still find out through various channels. An Yuan likes her from the bottom of her heart, and doesn''t want her to hate herself. Almost eating, An Yuan took the little girl out, and she stood up immediately after seeing her daughter in the next box looking through the autumn water Su Shengjing. How did this unscrupulous little girl bear the heart to hang his favorite dad here for more than an hour? "Dad~" The little girl opened her hands and ran towards him. Su Shengjing immediately caught her, then hugged her up and held her tightly in his arms, as if he was holding a lost treasure. An Yuan watched enviously. She didn''t envy Su Shengjing. The only thing she envied was that he had such a daughter. He and the little girl seemed destined to be a father-daughter relationship, and they seemed so warm and harmonious. If you change to another dad, or other little girl, maybe they won''t match this way. An Yuan retracted her thoughts and said to Su Shengjing: "I have something to do tonight, I can''t play with Xiaojiu, I have to go first." Su Shengjing looked at her uncertainly, "Is it all right?" An Yuan tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, smiled lightly and said, "No, don''t worry." Su Shengjing stared at her for a few seconds before saying: "It''s okay." After An Yuan left, Su Jiu immediately said to him: "Dad, dad, do we want to follow? My sister said that she was going to participate in an event at night, but she was obviously reluctant." Su Shengjing knew that if she didn''t take the little girl, she would have to worry about it, and he was not at ease, so he said, "Well, let''s follow." At seven o''clock in the evening, An Yuan drove to the agreed hotel by herself. I walked all the way to the most expensive box, opened the door of the box quietly, and saw a few fat-eared men in suits and leather shoes sitting at the big table, eating vegetables and drinking. There was a strong smell of wine in the box, and An Yuan could smell it when she stood at the door, her nose wrinkled involuntarily. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 534： The first beauty in the entertainment industry She didn''t like the taste very much, and she didn''t like this group of men even more. In addition to a few so-called big bosses, Xue Zhen was also among them, and she also brought a girl who looked very young. If I remember correctly, it should be a newcomer from the company just recently signed. The girl is black and straight, with a simple and elegant makeup, just like a college student just out of school, with a hint of youthfulness and childishness. She was sitting next to a fat man about thirty-four years old, drinking with the man shyly, as if she was not used to such occasions. Seeing that she was drinking only a little bit, the fat man who was already drunk was not satisfied, "Since you are here, let go of the drink. Don''t be afraid of getting drunk. Young people should experience the feeling of being drunk. And even if they are drunk. Its okay, I can send a driver to take you back." He said, putting his hand on the girl''s shoulder, half-coaxing and half-commanding: "Come on, be refreshed, it''s dry!" The goblet in the girls hand contains more than half a glass of red wine. She certainly didnt pour it herself. She didnt want to drink it. She said, Brother Li, I dont know how to drink. Its not good if I get drunk and make a fool of myself. ..." "What are you afraid of? Ask a few of you, who has never been drunk, who has never made a fool of yourself? When you practice drinking, you will not be afraid of getting drunk in the future!" The girl was still embarrassed, her face was a little pale, she looked timid and weak, with a look of pity, a few old men|wolves with bright eyes, touching her chin, staring at her meaningfully. Xue Zhen urged impatiently next to her, "What are you doing in a daze, Brother Li will let you drink it to save you face, so you can drink it. Maybe, when Brother Li is happy, he will give you an ad or a TV show. Shoot!" Brother Li laughed, and the girl''s eyes became more straightforward, "Isn''t it easy? Being a human being, happiness is the most important thing. As long as you are happy, everything is easy to say!" "Have you heard? Drink it!" Xue Zhen continued to urge. "I..." The girl glanced at Li and knew what his idea was, but she signed a contract with Xue Zhen. If she wants to enter the entertainment circle and become a star, she must do what she said. So even if she didn''t want it, but the contract was there, she had no reason to say no. She raised her glass, and then pursed her lips, as if she had made some determination. She was about to drink. The door of the box was suddenly opened, and a slender figure walked in. As soon as An Yuan appeared, she attracted the attention of everyone in the box, and every man''s eyes burst into surprise. This is the legendary No. 1 beauty in the entertainment industry, Anyuan, who can only be seen on the screen or in magazines. When I saw me today, she was even more beautiful than on the mirror! It''s amazing in the world. They missed her more than once, but they heard that this is an ice beauty, except for the crew''s final banquet, she basically does not participate in such a dinner, let alone accompany drinking. A middle-aged greasy man with the same big belly made no secret of his surprise, and said to Xue Zhen: "Sister Zhen, you can, unexpectedly invited the big star here!" "That''s right, I have taken a lot of effort. Xiaoyuan doesn''t drink often, so the big bosses are merciful." Xue Zhen is also pretending to be a good person. An Yuan sneered in her heart. She said it so nicely. She secretly hoped that she was drunk, and then had a spring breeze with these big bosses? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 535： Not drunk tonight Li Ge stared at An Yuan with a pair of mung bean eyes, and nodded hurriedly, "Of course, we must be good to the big stars, after all, it''s rare to see. Come on, Xiaoyuan, sit down!" "Okay." An Yuan smiled, and she glanced at Xue Zhen from the corner of her eye, and she received her faintly threatening look. An Yuan pretended not to see her, walked to the other side of Brother Li, and sat down calmly. She sat next to her, and Li Ge suddenly became excited. In addition, she had just drunk a lot of wine, and she wanted to move An Yuan with her hands at the moment, but she would cleverly avoid her every time. Either you have to reach for the chopsticks, or the napkin falls on the floor and you have to bend down to pick it up. Brother Li wanted to rub her with his feet, but found that the big star was placed under the chair with his feet close together. He couldn''t rub her at all, so he had to give up unwillingly. The ice beauty is indeed an ice beauty, not so easy to handle. And she has a successful career now, maybe it''s not rare for any commercials and TV shows. So if you want to get this great beauty, you have to offer more attractive conditions. "Xiaoyuan, I especially like watching your movies and TV shows. I am so happy to see you in person today. Or, let''s have a drink?" As Li Ge said, he personally poured half a glass of red wine for An Yuan, and then raised his glass of wine to toast to her. "Take care of Li Ge." An Yuan said politely and distancingly, holding up the wine glass, and gently touching his. "It must be taken care of! The words of a big star must be heard!" Li Ge drank the wine. Xue Zhen watched by the side, her eyes rolled, picked up a pot of white wine and handed it to Brother Li, "Brother Li, the red wine is not strong enough, drink this? Such a good white wine is wasted if you don''t drink it!" Brother Li took the jug and said with a smile: "Yes, this wine is very good. Xiaoyuan, I strongly recommend you to try it." An Yuan was disgusting by his mouthful of "Xiao Yuan", and what was even more disgusting was his greasy face. She twitched at the corner of her mouth, "This wine is sixty degrees, too strong." "It''s okay, you won''t get drunk at all! Don''t worry, even if you are drunk, I can ask the driver to send you back." The same thing, he said to the girl just now. An Yuan glanced at the girl sitting on the other side. She looked at her nervously, with a trace of worry in her eyes, as if she was afraid that she would get drunk and be taken advantage of by these pig heads. She is another innocent girl who was deceived by Xue Zhen, just like she was back then. "That''s fine, Brother Li, let''s drink." An Yuan first poured herself a small glass, raised a toast to several bosses present, and then drank. After she finished drinking in one breath, the bosses all booed, "Xiaoyuan can drink enough!" "Awesome! Are you bored with a mouthful? This is an eye-opener." "Yeah, it seems that we underestimate Xiaoyuan. Maybe she drinks better than us, so we won''t have a few drinks with her!" Brother Li was even more excited, and poured her another glass, "Xiaoyuan, come on, go on, I wont be drunk tonight!" "Brother Li, and all the bosses, don''t just drink me, you guys too." An Yuan said and looked at Xue Zhen, "By the way, Sister Zhen, you can''t stop drinking. If you don''t drink, you just don''t give it. Big bosses save face!" Xue Zhen, "..." She had a poor drinking capacity, and An Yuan knew about it, but she said so now, obviously on purpose! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 536： Pomeranian smiled Moreover, she actually returned what she said to the girl just now. When the bosses all looked at her, Xue Zhen laughed dryly, "I can''t, I have a very bad drinker, you young people drink more, I''ll just forget it." An Yuan immediately said to Brother Li: "Look, Brother Li, sister Zhen doesnt drink, and I dont want to drink it anymore. I have been with her for so many years, and she guided every step of the way. She doesnt take the lead in drinking, nor do I. Interested." She deliberately softened her voice, and Brother Li listened very excitedly, and said quickly: "Sister Zhen, Xiaoyuan finally came over, don''t be upset. You drink too, you must drink, or I will vote for you in vain. The company has so much money!" "..." The expression on Xue Zhen''s face was hard to say, and she was very annoyed, but she couldn''t have any attacks. This little **** An Yuan is really hard to control, she can''t guess what she is going to do next. Xue Zhen glanced at the pot of liquor and smiled: "I really can''t make liquor. If I drink it, I may have to go to the hospital. Should I drink the wine bar?" Li Ge said: "Whatever wine, but you must drink it!" After Xue Zhen poured half a glass of red wine and drank two sips, Li Ge found that the ice beauty beside him suddenly smiled. The red lips were slightly hooked, and the thrilling beauty fascinated him. Suddenly I understood a little bit why in ancient times, King Zhou You would laugh at Pomeranian and play with the princes. If he were to change to a beauty like An Yuan, he would be willing too! An Yuan knew that these stinky men were staring at her, pretending not to see, she lazily propped her chin with one hand, and looked at Xue Zhen with a smile, "Sister Zhen, thats wrong with you. I just had a glass of white wine and a sip. When you are bored, you just drink two mouthfuls. What is it? If you want to drink, have a good time." Li Ge immediately agreed, "Yes, Xiaoyuan is right. Xue Zhen, you can''t do this. You can either drink white wine like us or just have a bottle of red wine. You can''t be so petty, you choose your own!" Xue Zhen, "......!!!" Come with a bottle of red wine, she will definitely get drunk! However, she is not easy to refuse. "Brother Li, look at Sister Zhen, it''s so difficult to drink a drink, look at me." An Yuan picked up the small wine glass again, suffocating the white wine in it. The bosses cheered again, "Awesome!" "Sister Zhen, I have drunk two glasses of such a strong white wine. You can''t drink a bottle of red wine too much? Can''t just let me drink it alone. Boss, don''t you think?" An Yuans lips widened with a smile, and she continued: "Well, if Sister Zhen dries up that bottle of red wine, how about I sing a song to the big bosses?" "Really?!" The men present were suddenly surprised, and immediately asked Xue Zhen to drink a whole bottle of wine. Xue Zhen was furious and wanted to teach An Yuan in public. But she was fascinated by the big guys present, listening to her one by one, she had no room for rejection at all, otherwise the scene would become ugly. Seeing that she hadn''t moved, Brother Li urged: "Xue Zhen, what are you doing? Drink quickly, we are all waiting to hear the big stars sing!" "Yes, hurry up, don''t waste time!" Under the pressure of the big guys, Xue Zhen gritted his teeth and tried to squeeze out a smile, "Well, good, I drink!" In the corridor outside the box, Su Shengjing was walking here with the small dumpling, and the dumpling asked in a low voice, "Dad, is my sister in the box in front?" "That''s what the waiter said just now. Let''s check it out." I became a small drag after wearing the book Chapter 537： Speaking Truth After Drinking 1 They couldn''t just go in rashly. Just as a waiter passed by with a drink, Su Shengjing stopped him immediately and took out his cell phone and said, "Go in and see what''s going on, come out and tell me, I''ll transfer the money to you." The waiter agreed, then walked over and knocked on the box door, "Hello, waiter." "Come in." The waiter went in smoothly and asked them if they wanted to add drinks. The person inside was high, seeing that Xue Zhen''s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye after pouring a half bottle of red wine, and she started to booze again. She waved her hand repeatedly and said she couldn''t drink anymore, but An Yuan didn''t stop, and said to Brother Li, "Brother Li, look at sister Zhen, she only drank this half a bottle, so she said she couldn''t drink it anymore, but I drank two full cups. Ten degrees baijiu, this is not fair." Brother Li is full of beautiful women now, thinking about having a spring breeze with her, what he says to her is simply obedient. "Yes, Xue Zhen, Xiaoyuan gave us enough face today. You can''t do this. You must drink the rest too. We still want to hear Xiaoyuan sing." Xue Zhen gritted his teeth, okay, this An Yuan is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. She thought that she could be pinched with those photos, but she was pinched instead, and she couldn''t tell. Oh, after the dinner is over, she has to ask her to settle the accounts, she must be obedient to her own words! And she drank so strong, she wouldn''t be drunk if she didn''t believe it. After they were drunk, Brother Li and the others didn''t just do whatever they wanted. When the time comes, the advertisements or film appointments will be available, and it will be a lot of money. Even if An Yuan refused to accompany such a big boss before, after this time, it is estimated that she will accept it. Anyway, what is the difference between accompanying once and accompanying several times? Xue Zhen could only pick up the wine glass and laughed dryly and said, "Since Brother Li has spoken, I will drink it. After I finish drinking, you can take care of our Xiaoyuan!" Li Ge looked at An Yuan with a faint light in his eyes, and said with a smile: "This is nature. I''m a fan of Xiaoyuan, can you not take care of her?" Xue Zhen held his breath and dried the remaining half bottle of red wine. "Sister Zhen, this is the truth. Now, if you drink this, I will not only sing, but also sing two songs!" An Yuan handed a glass of white wine to her. Xue Zhen''s eyes widened, "This is not good, the degree is too high, I will definitely be drunk!" "What are you afraid of? Didn''t Brother Li just say it? You want to experience the feeling of being drunk. And if you are drunk, Brother Li will send someone to take you back. Right, Brother Li?" Brother Li nodded immediately, "Yes! Yes!" Seeing Xue Zhen hesitated to drink, he impatiently said: "Xue Zhen, can you still do it? Hurry up, don''t waste everyone''s time!" "I can do it, Brother Li, I''ll drink it now." Not dare to make the big boss upset, Xue Zhen can only drink the glass of white wine even if she is reluctant. After the hot liquor, she felt that her throat and stomach were about to burn, and her face quickly became red and hot, as if countless heat was rushing into her face. What''s more terrible is that his mind was a little dizzy, and it didn''t take long before he became dizzy, and his vision became a little blurred. An Yuan saw that she was going to be drunk, and pretended to be worried and asked: "Sister Zhen, are you okay?" Xue Zhen also knew that she might be drunk, but she waved her hand calmly, "It''s okay, I''m fine."After wearing the book, I became Chapter 538： Drunk Truth 2 "Really?" An Yuan smiled, "Then Sister Zhen will stay here to accompany me, otherwise, I will be nervous and shy facing Brother Li and so many big bosses." "Hahaha..." Li Ge laughed happily, "Xiaoyuan, don''t be nervous and shy, I''m not a bad person, I''m good at talking." Seeing Xue Zhen holding on to his forehead, the whole person was dizzy and a little shaken. An Yuan supported her chin and said with a smile: "Sister Zhen, Brother Li said he is a very talkative person. Tell me, is he? Such?" Xue Zhen''s Jiujin was completely on her head now, her face flushed, and she was a little confused at first. Hearing An Yuan''s words, she laughed again, "Of course it is! Brother Li is fine. Wait a while, you have to accompany him well, even if it is sleeping, it doesn''t matter. Your body is valuable! " When the people present heard it, they were all dumbfounded and looked at each other. Although they all knew there were such unspoken rules, it was still embarrassing for Xue Zhen to say so. Brother Li''s face was also a little ugly, and he coughed softly, "Xue Zhen, what are you talking about? Today is just an ordinary wine bureau, don''t talk nonsense!" "I''m talking nonsense? Did I talk nonsense?" Xue Zhen suddenly looked at him, full of drunken mouth, and laughed, "Brother Li, have you played with a few women, when I didn''t know? I introduced you to you. There are not ten little stars, but seven or eight. Dont you big bosses like to mess with flowers? You have wives and children, and you still eat secretly, why dont you admit it? Do you want to establish a chastity memorial?" "You--" Brother Li''s face became darker, she was actually scolding him? Moreover, she actually announced the secret between her and him in front of so many people, didn''t this embarrass him? Seeing that Brother Li was very angry, An Yuan sneered in her heart, and continued to say to him: "Brother Li, I think Sister Zhen definitely didn''t mean to say that. She is drunk. Look at her now, maybe even herself You don''t know what to say? Although there is a saying called drunkenness, it is not always the case. You should not care about her." On the surface, he was speaking for Xue Zhen, but in fact it added fuel to the fire. "Speak truth after drinking? That''s not just about talking nonsense! Xiaoyuan, don''t believe her, she''s talking nonsense, know? I''m not that kind of man, I''m principled, unlike what she said just now. Several little stars have an affair, you must not believe it." An Yuan nodded, and then said to Xue Zhen: "Sister Zhen, did you hear that? Brother Li said that he is not the kind of person you say, so you can''t talk nonsense after drinking, unless you show evidence! However, I can be sure that you have no evidence!" "Who said I don''t have evidence? I have a lot of evidence. I still remember who those little stars are. How about confronting them?" Xue Zhen was dizzy and couldn''t think about it anymore, speaking entirely based on what he thought of subconsciously. . She began to think she was dreaming, as if she was in the clouds. In "Dream", she unexpectedly saw Brother Li and the greasy men with fat heads and immediately looked disgusted. Point to them and say: "If you don''t have a lot of money, you are no different from a pig head, who will care for you? I feel sick when I see it!" As soon as these words came out, the men present exploded and stared at her angrily. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 539： Really drank too much The waiter on the side was so embarrassed that he immediately stepped back and stepped back to the door. "Bang!" Li Ge directly slapped the table, Huo Di stood up, "You say it again?!" He is a man with a face and a face. Whoever meets him doesn''t give a lot of face, but she actually said that he is a pig head, and she said who would take care of them? "Xue Zhen, it turns out that this is what you really think. Do you still have the face to let us support your work?" Li Ge was furious and felt insulted. The sound of tapping the table just now shocked Xue Zhen''s mind, as if she had recovered a trace of consciousness. Through the blurred vision, I could vaguely see that everyone present seemed to be looking at herself, and she was angry. She didn''t know what happened, rubbed her temples and said, "What''s the matter, why don''t the bosses drink anymore?" The girl who was brought over by her was also embarrassed and reminded me cautiously, "Sister Zhen, you said something wrong..." Xue Zhen was confused and looked at her in a daze, "What did I say wrong? What did I say wrong?" The girl pursed her lips, glanced at the men around her secretly, she couldn''t say anything. But An Yuan spoke again and asked curiously: "By the way, Sister Zhen, I haven''t asked you yet, what exactly did you bring me over? Do you really want me to stay with Brother Li for one night?" Xue Zhen immediately said: "It is your honor to be with Brother Li! Don''t always look upright. If you let go, you can get better in the entertainment industry! Holding a golden thigh is a shortcut to success. !" An Yuan squinted her eyes and said with a smile, "But, my previous contract with you has ended. Even if I get mixed up well, it has nothing to do with you. I really have to trouble you." Speaking of the contract, Xue Zhen was immediately unhappy, and said in a good mood: "Why does it have nothing to do with me? I tell you, if you don''t sign the new contract, I will publish your photo. When that happens, you will be at your own risk! Will be spurned by countless people, depending on how you are still in the circle!" She smiled triumphantly, held her forehead again, and muttered: "I''m so dizzy..." "What new contract, why don''t I know?" An Yuan looked innocent. "Don''t pretend to be garlic, I can warn you not to play tricks, or you will regret it!" After speaking, she couldn''t hold her back, and she was so dizzy that she almost fell to the ground. Xue Zhen lay directly on the table, closing her eyes as if she was going to sleep. The people who left a box were furious, and they didn''t know why. This Xue Zhen thought she was a good agent who was dedicated to the sake of the artists under her hand, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. What she said just now seemed to have caught An Yuan''s handle to threaten her. "Brother Li, I''m so sorry to make you laugh, she really drank too much." Li Ge looked at An Yuan, frowned and asked, "What''s the matter with the contract and photos she said?" "She snapped a lot of misunderstood photos of me, and then threatened me to renew the cooperation agreement with her, and would not let me find another owner, otherwise she would expose the photos and ruin my future." "What? Is there such a thing?!" Li Ge is on fire again. He is fanciful to An Yuan, but he is indeed a fan of her. My idol is treated like this, can I not be angry? "Xiaoyuan, don''t be afraid, I will tell her when she wakes up from alcohol. If she publishes your photos, I won''t give her any investment in the company anymore!" Li Ge said vowedly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 540： Take pretty sister He was planning to do this, but he wanted to see the misunderstood photos of An Yuan. Maybe you can feast your eyes? "Thank you, Brother Li." An Yuan smiled at him, quietly stretched a hand into her bag, and opened her cell phone. Still recording, great. She recorded what they said just now. While Brother Li scolded Xue Zhen, he took several photos. Oh, Xue Zhen would threaten her with photos, wouldn''t she? She wants to treat her body in her own way. Of course, these are not enough, she needs to have more bargaining chips to negotiate with Xue Zhen. She wants her to post all those photos to her, otherwise, the big deal will really come and die with her. The waiter walked out silently, and at a glance, he saw Su Shengjing who was still waiting in the corridor. He took him to the corner of an inconspicuous staircase, handed him his mobile phone, and whispered: "What they said just now, I It''s all recorded, you can listen to it." He had only one feeling after listening, that is, the big stars are really miserable, they are already in the front line of the entertainment circle, and they will be threatened by the agent and controlled by her. What is this? Su Shengjing took the call, and the screen showed an audio file. The little girl in her arms urged: "Dad, listen to the recording!" There was a recording at the Susheng scenic spot, and the words in the box just now were played out. The more he listened, the darker his face became. Su Jiu suddenly realized that he was threatened by his agent. This is the trouble facing the big beauty, right? She has a photo in Xue Zhen''s hands. No wonder she is so wrong! After hearing this, Su Shengjing couldn''t help cursing, "Despicable and shameless!" He admitted that An Yuan was popular with Xue Zhen and her team, but An Yuan has also made a lot of money for them in the past few years. Is Xue Zhen still not satisfied? In order to renew the contract also fight. Also, what disgusting thing is the "Brother Li" in the recording? An Yuan is drinking with him and a few men? Su Shengjing knew that Xue Zhen must have forced her to come. Imagining the picture in the box, his heart suddenly felt very upset, and wanted to punch people so that all the greasy men would get out. Seeing his father paying the waiter, Su Jiu immediately asked: "Dad, shall we go in and take our beautiful sister?" Anyway, the reason why the big beauty is wrong has been figured out. Since the big beauty doesn''t like such occasions, she should leave earlier. Since those big bosses can be big bosses, they are not fuel-efficient lamps after all. The big beauty is surrounded by them, just like a sheep breaking into a wolf pack. I don''t know what will happen, but it must be dangerous. In the box, Brother Li glared at Xue Zhen who had completely fallen asleep, and turned his attention back to An Yuan, and said with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, what is Xue Zhen, you don''t need to care about her. From now on, you Come to my agency, I will cover you!" In the box, Brother Li glared at Xue Zhen who had completely fallen asleep, and turned his attention back to An Yuan, and said with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, what is Xue Zhen, you don''t need to care about her. From now on, you Come to my agency, I will cover you!" In the box, Brother Li glared at Xue Zhen who had completely fallen asleep, and turned his attention back to An Yuan, and said with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, what is Xue Zhen, you don''t need to care about her. From now on, you Come to my agency, and I will cover you!"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 541： Should be drunk Su Shengjing...Why is he here? He and Xiaojiu have always followed her? As if seeing what she was thinking, Su Jiu immediately explained, "Sister, Dad and I didn''t deliberately want to follow you, because I was worried about you. It turns out that you were bullied by that bad woman!" Seeing the little girl filled with righteous indignation, An Yuan smiled again, "It''s okay now, don''t worry." On the contrary, she was a little lucky that she was here. Xue Zhen asked her to participate in this wine bureau, which actually gave her a chance to seize her handle. With the recording and video just now, she doesn''t need to be afraid of her now. I''m afraid that Xue Zhen will break the jar, after all, I don''t know how many photos she still has? If those photos are true, then who was the man who opened the room with her at the time? An Yuan really wanted to know what was going on. She was in a trance, she heard Su Jiu ask again: "Sister, is it really all right?" The little girl still seemed a little worried. "It''s okay." An Yuan smiled, her head suddenly dizzy. Then, I slowly felt a rush of heat from all over my body. what happened? That feeling became more and more obvious, An Yuan couldn''t help unbuttoning the cloak jacket she was wearing outside, and at this moment, a thought suddenly came to her mind. I might have been drugged! She remembered that Xue Zhen had poured her liquor just now, but she did not expect that she would use such a trick. It was determined to take advantage of her and send her to the pile of greasy men''s beds. There is no bottom line! Unfortunately, I let her down. Seeing her rubbing her temples, Su Shengjing also noticed something was wrong, "What''s the matter, are you drunk?" An Yuan couldn''t say that she was drugged, she just said: "Su Shengjing, can you send me back?" Su Shengjing was startled and nodded, "Of course I can. My car will be parked on the side of the road, let''s go." When she walked out of the hotel, An Yuan''s consciousness began to erratic, and her footsteps became vain. She staggered, and Su Shengjing hurriedly supported her. She looked up at him, thanked him, and he saw her blushing face. And her eyes seemed to be covered with a thin layer of mist at this moment, watery, shimmering with shards of light, her eyes were a little dazed, as if they were drunk. Such her was completely different from the usual estrangement of Gao Leng, and Su Shengjing couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. "Dad~" Hearing the milky voice of the little girl, Su Shengjing immediately returned to his senses, looking a little embarrassed, and quickly let go of An Yuan. Su Jiu was keenly aware of the subtle atmosphere between the two, and deliberately said: "Dad, sister can''t walk anymore? Why don''t you carry her out?" Carry her? Su Shengjing was even more embarrassed and took a look at An Yuan. Seeing her leaning against the railing, he seemed unable to walk, so he could only carry her on his back. The woman scented softly against his back, Su Shengjing''s ears warmed, and his heartbeat was a little fast, but he continued to walk forward pretending to be okay. After getting in the car, Su Shengjing did not send An Yuan back. She was unconscious now, and she probably couldn''t take care of herself, and she might not know what would happen, so he simply took An Yuan back to the apartment. Entering the house, Su Jiu curiously looked at An Yuan, who put her face on Su Shengjing''s shoulders, closed her eyes, and breathed a little shortly. "Dad, what''s wrong with my sister? Her face is so red." Su Shengjing''s head can also see An Yuan''s blushing face, "It should be drunk."After wearing the book I became Chapter 542： She has him in her heart? How much alcohol did this woman drink, and why did she become so drunk all at once? Don''t drink if you can''t drink, and don''t be afraid to drink with those dog men. Fortunately, it is him who is taking her home now, and if he is replaced by a man with an improper mind, the consequences are unimaginable. Will those dog men let her go? Don''t know to protect yourself! Su Shengjing felt unhappy at the thought of her drinking with several old men and still drinking like this. I don''t know if the men did anything to her, anyway, if he was there, he would definitely not tolerate that kind of thing. Su Jiu stared at An Yuan for a while, then suddenly laughed, "Dad, you can''t take advantage of my sister while she is drunk!" Su Shengjing, "......???" He stretched out his finger and tapped Su Jiu''s forehead, "Do you still know how to take advantage? Is Dad that kind of person?" "No, but elder sister is very beautiful, doesn''t Dad like it?" Su Shengjing, "..." What is this little girl thinking in her head? "Don''t think about it. Also, when you grow up, you can''t just drink with other people, especially men. You must never get drunk, lest you be taken advantage of by them. Girls will suffer a lot, so you must protect yourself." Su Jiu is still very satisfied with his father''s advanced education. It can be said that he is quite diligent. It is true that girls should start from the baby to protect themselves! Su Shengjing walked into the room with An Yuan on his back, trying to put her on the bed, but unexpectedly, she hugged his neck and held on. "Su Shengjing..." The woman in her arms murmured, her voice soft, and he could always breathe the faint fragrance of fragrance, and her throat suddenly tightened. "Well, it''s me." Su Shengjing responded, trying to maintain her composure. Even though she didn''t want to let go, she put her on the bed and tucked the quilt for her. An Yuan frowned, as if she was too hot, and lifted the quilt. But her breathing was still rapid, and her chest was constantly rising and falling. Su Shengjing looked in her eyes and felt that her ears were getting hotter, so she quickly turned away from her sight and suddenly heard her whisper, "Hot...so hot..." heat? Su Shengjing looked at her again, with surprise in her eyes. Su Jiu poked a small head in from the door, and when he was about to take a peek, he heard An Yuan''s words, which was a bit strange. Immediately, she suddenly reacted, shouldn''t the big beauty be drugged, right? She has only seen this kind of thing in novels, and has not encountered it in reality. And the big beauty now looks like she has been drugged! Moreover, it is 99% possible that Xue Zhen did it. It''s not surprising that someone like her would do such a thing. "I''ll pour you a glass of water." Su Shengjing was about to turn around as he said, and heard An Yuan''s voice again, "Su Shengjing...Su Shengjing..." She kept calling his name. Does this mean that she has him in her heart? Su Shengjing''s heart moved slightly, and realizing that he was thinking too much, he hurriedly left the room. When he turned around, he saw the small dumpling at the door at a glance. "Baby, what are you doing?" After taking a peek, the little girl was a little embarrassed at first, and then confidently said: "I''m supervising Dad, to see if you take advantage of the beautiful aunt!" Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched, walked towards her, picked her up from the ground, squeezed her small face and said, "Bad girl, is that what you think of Dad?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 543： Gossip little dumpling "Little Jiu is kidding!" The little girl chuckled and said: "Then Dad, my sister keeps calling your name, does she like you?" Su Shengjing is choking again, why is the little dumpling so gossip? Who did you learn this from? However, for Xiaotuanzi, he always answers questions, "If she likes me, you have to ask her to know." He left the room with the little dumpling, An Yuan on the bed frowned, as if she was uncomfortable, sleeping very restlessly. She was confused at this moment, and suddenly many fragments appeared in her mind, and then pieced together into a dream. She dreamed that she was eighteen or nineteen years old. When she first entered the entertainment industry, she was still very young and didn''t understand anything. In a dream one night, Xue Zhen took her to a dinner party. She forced her to toast the bosses. After drinking a glass of red wine, she felt dizzy and nauseous. Her whole body was getting hotter and hotter. Xue Zhen told her that she wouldn''t be able to go back to the apartment in this way, but she had already arranged a room for her to take a rest. She dreamed that Xue Zhen helped her dizzy into a room and then left. She looked vaguely, vaguely saw the bed, and walked over to lie down. The scary thing is that there seems to be someone around her, still a man! For some reason, the man turned over and imprisoned her below. She seemed to meet a pair of scarlet, dangerous eyes like wild beasts. The subsequent clips are very vague, but she knows that she and the man...the man has no rules, she wants to cry, it feels like she is suffering, and she doesn''t know when it will end... An Yuan''s consciousness suddenly became sober, she opened her eyes suddenly, looked at the ceiling blankly, motionless. The dream just now is so real. However, she couldn''t see what the man looked like, but she thought he was handsome and young. Otherwise, it would not have been so long without letting her go. Thinking of the picture just now, she suddenly became hotter, and wanted to jump into the ice water to soak. I feel uncomfortable as if I was eager for something, I want someone to relieve myself! She closed her eyes again, and the scenes that were unsuitable for children appeared in her chaotic mind. She couldn''t stop no matter how she felt, and she felt even more uncomfortable, as if it was about to explode! When Su Shengjing came in, she saw her rolling back and forth, without wrinkles, as if she was uncomfortable, so she immediately walked over, helped her up, and handed a glass of freshly made sober soup to her lips, "After drinking this, tomorrow It''s all right." He put the hangover soup into An Yuan''s mouth with a spoon, and when she finished drinking the bowl, she still felt very thirsty, and then muttered: "Water..." Su Shengjing could only give her another glass. She still drank three times and five times, but within a few seconds she said: "Water...water..." Su Jiu followed in. Seeing An Yuan''s blushing face at the moment, she was even more sure that she had been recruited. She pretended to be unknowingly asked: "Dad, is sister sick?" "Yes, I''m sick, I need to drink more water." Su Shengjing poured several glasses of water for An Yuan in a row, but she felt that it was not enough. After drinking one glass after another, the symptoms did not get any relief. He then realized that An Yuan was not given the medicine, right? This is difficult, this evening, it is too inappropriate for him to stay alone with her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 544： The Nth day when the little villain is gone It is not convenient for her to go to the hospital in this situation. Su Shengjing can only find a cold towel to wipe her face, and feed her a few glasses of water. In the middle of the night, An Yuan''s body heat subsided, and then she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Su Shengjing breathed a sigh of relief, but when she woke up tomorrow morning, it seemed that it was not easy to explain. Su Shengjing turned and left the room. As soon as he walked out of the door, he was surprised to see the little dumpling standing by the door, "Baby, are you still asleep?" Su Jiu didn''t want to admit that he wanted to peek and listen. He didn''t expect his father to come out suddenly and be caught. She stuck her tongue out, "Daddy is not there and can''t sleep, I want my dad to coax him." A gentle smile appeared in Su Shengjings eyes. Well, this feeling of being needed by children is really great. He hugged the small dumpling and walked towards the master bedroom, put her on the bed, and after she got into the bed, Su Shengjing bent over, kissed her on the forehead, smiled and asked, "Baby, how do you want Dad to coax and sing? Or telling stories?" The little girl didn''t even think about it, "Tell a story!" "Okay, Dad will tell you a story. But after listening, I have to go to bed right away. It''s already late, you know?" Su Shengjing leaned against the bed, picked up a cup of fairy tale book, and told her a story. Even though she has heard those fairy tales many times, she still likes to listen to them. Sue wine was wrapped in a thick quilt, lying comfortably in the quilt and listening to the story. As I listened, I couldn''t help but think of the little villain far away. Little villain... It has been a while since he left. Although he would make phone calls or videos from time to time, he still missed him on the Nth day when the little villain was away. Especially in the memory of my father''s busy work before, and the days when she lived in his house. At night, Aunt Song will be like her father, telling her stories in a gentle voice. The little villain also listened. Usually she fell asleep while listening. When she woke up the next day, the quilt on her body was always well covered. And she often monopolized the little villain''s bed, so he had to huddle with Aunt Song. However, the little villain never complained. Hey, what a nice little boy, she really missed him! At this time, on the other side, in an ordinary residential area in the small town, Rong Si hadn''t slept yet. Su Shengjing turned and left the room. As soon as he walked out of the door, he was surprised to see the little dumpling standing by the door, "Baby, are you still asleep?" Su Jiu didn''t want to admit that he wanted to peek and listen. He didn''t expect his father to come out suddenly and be caught. She stuck her tongue out, "Daddy is not there and can''t sleep, I want my dad to coax him." A gentle smile appeared in Su Shengjings eyes. Well, this feeling of being needed by children is really great. He hugged the small dumpling and walked towards the master bedroom, put her on the bed, and after she got into the bed, Su Shengjing bent over, kissed her on the forehead, smiled and asked, "Baby, how do you want Dad to coax and sing? Or telling stories?" The little girl didn''t even think about it, "Tell a story!" "Okay, Dad will tell you a story. But after listening, I have to go to bed right away. It''s already late, you know?" Su Shengjing leaned against the bed, picked up a cup of fairy tale book, and told her a story. Even though she has heard those fairy tales many times, she still likes to listen to them. Sue wine was wrapped in a thick quilt, lying comfortably in the quilt and listening to the story. As I listened, I couldn''t help but think of the little villain far away. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 545： Some kids like him "It''s nothing." "Nothing to say?" Song Wanqiu''s gaze fell on the bruise on the corner of his mouth, and he said directly: "Look at you, what happened here? Did you fight with someone? If I don''t ask you, don''t tell me. She discovered it during dinner in the evening, and expected him to take the initiative to tell her. But he just lowered his head and ate silently, without saying anything. He always likes to keep things in his heart, and without the little wine, he is like the taciturn and unsmiling child before. When her mother asked, Rong Si could only tell her the matter. He pursed his lower lip and said coldly, "They hit me first." Song Wanqiu sat down beside him and looked at him distressedly, "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore." "Why fight?" "They robbed me." Rong Si clutched the pen in his hand, a cold light flashed across his eyes. "What is so important for you to fight with them?" Speaking of this, Rong Si''s eyes flickered, as if a little embarrassed. Song Wanqiu thought of something, and smiled and said, "Let my mother guess, it should be something from Little Jiu''s sister, right?" Rong Si was even more embarrassed, and responded in a low voice, "Yes." The two boys in the class wanted to **** the postcard he had in the book. Sister Xiaojiu bought it at the village market when she was recording the show. Later, she gave him one. He has always cherished it, take it with him, take it out from time to time, and tell himself that he also has friends, and some children like him. So if others want to grab, he will never allow it. Song Wanqiu sighed and said helplessly: "Although mother understands that you don''t want the things sent by Xiaojiu sister to be robbed, don''t fight with others. If you get hurt, your mother will feel distressed." Rong Si nodded. "Also, why don''t you rest so late?" Song Wanqiu asked again. Rong Si lowered his eyes, looked at the exercise book in front of him, and said with a trace of firmness in his tone: "I want to go to college soon. I heard that there are scholarships." Song Yanqiu was taken aback, and his heart suddenly became sour. How old is he, thinking about sharing for the family? "Didn''t my mother get a job? Work as a clerk in a unit, and the salary is enough for the two of us to live. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Rong Si disagrees. It''s impossible for him not to put pressure on himself, saying that he wants his mother to live the best life, and he has to deal with that **** Rong Cheng ruthlessly. And Qiao Man, he will not let it go. Most importantly, he wants to marry Xiaojiu''s sister. Little sister Xiaojius cute smiling face appeared in his mind, and Song Wanqius gentle voice was heard again, "Hey, rest early, not too late, okay?" "Yeah." Rong Si answered obediently, and said again, "Mom, when it''s summer vacation, can I go to see Sister Xiaojiu?" Song Wanqiu suddenly smiled again, "Okay, mom will take you back. Otherwise, you might be sick with lovesickness." Although I have never heard of lovesickness, I know what it means literally. With a warm ear, I quickly lowered my head and continued to do the question, pretending that I didn''t hear anything. Song Wanqiu snickered, rubbed his hair, and told him to go to bed earlier before leaving the room. After she went out, Rong Si raised his head and looked at the calendar in the corner of the desk. It is still mid-March, and there are still three or four months before the summer vacation. Although it was long, he was already looking forward to it. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 546： Be responsible to dad! Early the next morning, An Yuan woke up in a daze. She rubbed her dizzy temples, and after opening her eyes, she found that she was in a completely unfamiliar room. She was shocked, and unconsciously lifted the quilt. He was relieved to see that his clothes were worn intact, and there was no strange feeling except for a little dizziness. But where is this? She looked around the room for a week, the room was mainly blue and white, clean and refreshing. From the decoration point of view, it should be a man''s room. However, there is a cute rabbit pillow on the bedside, a frog alarm clock on the bedside table, a light pink carpet on the floor, and a lot of cute toys and furnishings on the decorative cabinet. An Yuan can be sure that there is a little girl in this family. Last night...what happened, why did I get here? As she was thinking about it, a cheerful voice suddenly came from the door, "Sister Piaoniang, you are awake!" Before seeing who it was, An Yuan couldn''t help but curl her mouth when she heard this voice. The little girl ran into the room and threw herself on the bed, blinking at herself with big beautiful clear eyes. She wears a pair of ponytails, a pink bunny pajamas, and a hat with rabbit ears at the back, which is very cute. "Sister, you slept for a long time, the sun has been exposed!" The little girl''s milky voice made An Yuan''s heart soften uncontrollably, and smiled at her, "Xiao Jiu, is this your home?" "Hmm, this is my father''s room!" An Yuan, "..." It was Su Shengjing''s room... The little girl laughed, "Sister, you sleep in my dad''s bed, you are responsible to dad!" She said astonishingly, she immediately stunned An Yuan, her expression became embarrassed, and she quickly changed the subject, "Xiao Jiu, what happened last night, why am I in your house?" Su Jiu couldn''t help sighing, that kind of indiscriminate medicine is really powerful, and it will make people seem to be drunk, brain fragments. Fortunately, I dragged my father to keep up with the big beauty. If she is taken away by another man, I don''t know what will happen. "Sister, don''t you remember? You drank a lot of alcohol last night, and then you became drunk and couldn''t go home. My father brought you back. He came back with you on his back!" When Su Shengjing walked to the door of the room, what he heard was the little dumpling eloquently talking about how he brought people back last night, and that he did his best to take care of her, which was somewhat exaggerated. What kind of heart is this small dumpling? If he was right, it should be...Want to match him with An Yuan? The little dumpling is really extraordinary. Other children don''t want a stepmother, but she seems to wish him to find her a stepmother. "Pretty sister, my dad is very good at taking care of people, right? If a girl marries him, she will definitely be very happy!" Su Jiu stared at the big beauty close at hand, and his mind kept popping up "So beautiful." Ah so beautiful", "How can it be so beautiful", "It would be nice if the big beauty was my mother" and so on. Su Shengjing was also embarrassed, and she couldn''t listen, so she could only walk in, picked up the small dumpling, and picked her up, "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Tuanzi looked innocent, "I didn''t talk nonsense. Dad, I''m complimenting you." She is an assist for Dad, he is still not happy? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 547： Handsome and profitable "Then just tell your dad, don''t tell others, I''m embarrassed." As Su Shengjing said, he glanced at An Yuan from the corner of his eye. Seeing that she was looking at him, he suddenly became more embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say. It took a few seconds before he said, "Don''t take it to heart if the child said casually. I''m not as exaggerated as she said." Su Jiu covered his mouth and smiled, isn''t his father shy? An Yuan''s expression was also a little unnatural, and she nodded. At this moment, the three of them looked like a family of three, and the atmosphere was a bit subtle. Su Shengjing maintained his composure and said, "Breakfast is ready. There are unopened toothbrushes in the bathroom. Let''s wash and eat." "Okay." An Yuan agreed. When he turned around to go out holding the little girl, she added a sentence behind him, "Su Shengjing, thank you." She was also very fortunate that Su Shengjing had taken her away. If he hadnt come and he hadnt left the box, maybe when he got up this morning, she would see a horror scene of a few greasy men lying next to her. . It''s a little scary to think about it. Xue Zhen used such a despicable method to refresh her knowledge again. From now on, she is at odds with her, and all the affection before it has turned into a passing moment. After she washed and walked out of the room, An Yuan immediately smelled the scent of the food, like poached eggs and ham, and instantly hooked out the gluttons in her stomach. When she walked to the restaurant, she saw the hearty breakfast on the table, cheese and ham sandwiches, beautiful poached eggs, pasta with meat sauce, vegetable porridge, and a jug of hot milk, all of which looked good. She couldn''t believe that this was done by Su Shengjing. In her impression, although no one knows what Su Shengjing''s background is, he and Sheng Tianci are brothers and sisters, presumably his family background is not bad. She had always thought that he was just like Sheng Tianci, a pampered young master with all his fingers. Unexpectedly, she would also enter the kitchen and make such a meal, which was a bit beyond her expectation. Could it be said that after a man has a child, will it really change a lot? Su Jiu noticed that she was a little surprised, and smiled cutely at her, "Sister, Dad made a delicious breakfast. Sit down and eat together." "Okay." An Yuan smiled and sat down beside her. The little girl couldn''t wait to put a sandwich and a glass of milk on the plate in front of her, and said with a look of treasure: "Sister, eat quickly, you are satisfied." An Yuan picked up the sandwich and took a bite. The taste was really good. The little girl asked expectantly: "Sister, isn''t it delicious?" "Well, it''s delicious." An Yuan said, she couldn''t help but glance at Su Shengjing. He just raised his head, the two of them looked at each other, her ears were hot, she hurriedly lowered her head, and took another bite pretending to be nonchalant. "Sister, is my dad handsome, good at making money and doing housework? Great, right?" Hearing what the little girl said, An Yuan almost choked and said with a smile: "Yes, your father is great." "Does my sister think so too?" "Yes, at least your father is a very responsible person. It''s not easy to take you by yourself." The little girl''s eyes lit up, and she said meaningfully, "Yes, it''s very hard for Dad to make money and raise wine. If Xiaojiu has a mother, it will be better for Dad to be less tired, and he will be more tired. Happy and happier~Because the power of love is very powerful~"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 547 is handsome and will make money), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 548： Sell ??dad Su Shengjing, "...?" You are a baby, do you know what love is? ! Also, how does he feel that his daughter wants to sell him? Moreover, the object of recommendation is An Yuan. Su Shengjing was also a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Jiu''s small face, "Baby, you can eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it is cold." Su Jiu naturally knew that his father was embarrassed again, so he snickered, then shut up obediently, and continued to eat the pasta in his bowl. She has worked hard for this assist, and the next step depends on her father''s good fortune. If he has no fate with the big beauty, then there is no alternative. An Yuan went back after breakfast. In order to arouse unnecessary suspicion, she did not ask Su Shengjing to send it. Instead, she covered almost the entire face with a hat and a mask, showing only one pair of eyes, and returned to her home like this. Su Shengjing, "...?" You are a baby, do you know what love is? ! Also, how does he feel that his daughter wants to sell him? Moreover, the object of recommendation is An Yuan. Su Shengjing was also a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Jiu''s small face, "Baby, you can eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it is cold." Su Jiu naturally knew that his father was embarrassed again, so he snickered, then shut up obediently, and continued to eat the pasta in his bowl. She has worked hard for this assist, and the next step depends on her father''s good fortune. If he has no fate with the big beauty, then there is no alternative. An Yuan went back after breakfast. In order to arouse unnecessary suspicion, she did not ask Su Shengjing to send it. Instead, she covered almost the entire face with a hat and a mask, showing only one pair of eyes, and returned to her home like this. Su Shengjing, "...?" You are a baby, do you know what love is? ! Also, how does he feel that his daughter wants to sell him? Moreover, the object of recommendation is An Yuan. Su Shengjing was also a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Jiu''s small face, "Baby, you can eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it is cold." Su Jiu naturally knew that his father was embarrassed again, so he snickered, then shut up obediently, and continued to eat the pasta in his bowl. She has worked hard for this assist, and the next step depends on her father''s good fortune. If he has no fate with the big beauty, then there is no alternative. An Yuan went back after breakfast. In order to arouse unnecessary suspicion, she did not ask Su Shengjing to send it. Instead, she covered almost the entire face with a hat and a mask, showing only one pair of eyes, and returned to her home like this. Su Shengjing, "...?" You are a baby, do you know what love is? ! Also, how does he feel that his daughter wants to sell him? Moreover, the object of recommendation is An Yuan. Su Shengjing was also a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Jiu''s small face, "Baby, you can eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it is cold." Su Jiu naturally knew that his father was embarrassed again, so he snickered, then shut up obediently, and continued to eat the pasta in his bowl. She has worked hard for this assist, and the next step depends on her father''s good fortune. If he has no fate with the big beauty, then there is no alternative. An Yuan went back after breakfast. In order to arouse unnecessary suspicion, she did not ask Su Shengjing to send it. Instead, she covered almost the entire face with a hat and a mask, showing only one pair of eyes, and returned to her home like this. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 549： Kids dont gossip That was a pop-up message: [A well-known actress with the surname A is out of the picture, and the image of the jade girl is broken? There are not many well-known female stars in the circle with the surname A. Su Jiu first thought of An Yuan. "Kids, don''t gossip like this." Seeing her staring at her mobile phone, not knowing what she was looking at, Su Shengjing subconsciously looked at the mobile phone screen and saw the news. The first thing he thought of was An Yuan, and he quickly picked up the phone and clicked on it to take a look. It was a Weibo push message. After opening it, I saw that it was sent by a big V. A photo was attached below the text. It was a photo of a woman lying on a bed. The upper body seemed to have nothing, white Saixue. It''s just covered with an air-conditioning quilt, which makes people imaginative. The woman''s face was mosaiced, and she couldn''t see what she looked like. But in the comments, many people also speculated that this female star is An Yuan. [Let me go, A is a female celebrity who is still well-known. All I can think of is An Yuan. How about you? me too! What''s the matter with this photo? Do not! I don''t believe this is my An Yuan goddess! It must be PS! [I dont believe it either! It has been several years since Big Beauty debuted, and there has never been any scandal. Its definitely not accidental that this photo came out. By the way, isnt she canceling the contract now? It was previously reported that she was at odds with her agent Xue Zhen. Could it be Xue Zhen''s ghost? [Blogger, do you have a real hammer to prove that this person is An Yuan? If not, you are slandering! The big V also replied at the end, saying that this is absolutely true, otherwise he is willing to bear all legal consequences. Su Shengjing''s face became cold, and it turned out that the celebrity has no privacy. Once such a photo falls into the hands of others, it is likely to flow out. The news media are hungry, and they don''t care about the consequences of doing so in order to attract traffic. But, is this really An Won? When did she talk to a man... So Jiu feels that this is not a beauty, even if it is, it must have nothing to do with Xue Zhen. I didn''t expect her to be so despicable that if she didn''t renew her contract or help her make money, she would choose to ruin the other party? Su Jiu raised her head and saw Su Shengjing''s serious expression. She pretended to ask unknowingly: "Dad, whose picture is this? Why do they all say it''s from a pretty sister?" Su Shengjing said in a deep voice, "I don''t know either." This news quickly rushed to the hot search, and it is the top three position. In an instant, the netizens were boiling. An Yuan''s popularity is too high, and she has always been a clean and self-contained image. She usually attends various events or banquets and dresses well. So such a photo makes it impossible to associate the person above with her. Su Shengjing and Su Jiu both waited for An Yuan to clarify. After half an hour, An Yuan posted a Weibo, [This is the beginning? You want to ruin me, I don''t mind to die with you! If you are very stubborn, @Ѧ. Xue Zhen has a Weibo account, and she uploads An Yuan''s photos from time to time, so she has a lot of fans. As soon as this Weibo was posted, netizens said that they had eaten a big melon. Does this matter really have something to do with Xue Zhen? Xue Zhen was at home at the moment, and after seeing An Yuan''s Weibo, she smiled coldly. She has given her several opportunities. She woke up drunk this morning and called An Yuan. Li Ge was very angry at her leaving without saying goodbye and asked her to apologize. Who knew she refused. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 550： Let her be beautiful alone It doesn''t count if she refuses, saying that she won''t renew her contract, which will make her die. So she sent her several other photos in her hand, and after a while, she also received the photos and recordings. Xue Zhen didn''t expect that An Yuan secretly recorded her words while she was drunk last night and took photos. After listening to her words, Li went into a rage and said that he would not invest in her brokerage company anymore. Is this okay? She could only apologize to Li Ge constantly, Li Ge said, if she can tell An Yuan to stay with him for a few nights or even longer, he will not divest. But An Yuan obviously would not agree to accompany Brother Li. Xue Zhen was very anxious. After talking with An Yuan for a long time, she was not satisfied with the result. She was so angry that she just kept doing nothing and asked the marketing account to take one of An Yuans photos. The photo was sent out as a warning to her, letting her know that she would come for real. She originally thought that An Yuan would immediately make a denial, then contact her and compromise with her. Who knows, she just hit her. It is said that the fish is dead and the net is broken. This term can be said to be very serious. Xue Zhen suddenly regretted it, wondering if she was too impulsive and pushed An Yuan into a hurry? An Yuans fans naturally support her own big beauties, especially the big fans. After seeing her Weibo, they immediately led a large group of fans off the stage and went to shell Xue Zhen. [The old witch is you acting as a demon, right? My goddess does not renew your contract, so you are in a hurry, right? [Those who are so vicious and despicable, why bother to make women embarrassed? Hasnt the goddess earned enough money for you and your company over the years? Can''t you let go of the goddess and let her be beautiful alone? [Support my goddess, old witch Xue Zhen, go to death! [That picture is definitely yours, right? It''s a pity that no matter how you behave as a demon, the big beauty is not afraid. Do you think you can ruin her with a few photos? dream! Our fans absolutely believe her! [Miss Sister is so stupid, I love it so much! Support her to die this old witch who cannibalize her skin. Seeing that her Weibo comment area was taken over by An Yuan''s fans, she was all scolded at a glance. Xue Zhen has lived for 30 to 40 years, and for the first time realized what it''s like to be caught online. Xue Zhen thought for a while, and now there is no other way but to kill her and not do it herself. She replied: [Usually I am too strict with you. Even if I am dissatisfied with me, I dont have to pour dirty water on me. On the head. @¡ The people who eat melons are not aware of it, and it feels like a big show of grievances. After all, the former agent refused to hand over the cash cow, so he would rather ruin her. Or is Anyuan unable to stand the harshness of her former agent, so she retaliates against her? After seeing Xue Zhen''s reply, Su Jiu was very angry. This Xue Zhen was really shameless, she didn''t need to think about it, but she took a bite back. Moreover, she will definitely not give up, and it is estimated that the life of the big beauty will not be better for the next. What can I do to help the big beauties? After Xue Zhen finished posting Weibo, she was a little proud, and called An Yuan again, "Xiaoyuan, did you see the Weibo I posted? If you want to make this matter more and more troublesome, you can take me The photos and recordings are posted, and I will also post other photos of you." "At that time, we will lose both, but your loss seems to be greater than mine, are you sure you want to do that?"After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of the little drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. The full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading (Chapter 550 Let her be beautiful alone), and open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book", please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 551： Where is the child? "Do you think I will shoot you?" An Yuan''s voice was cold, "Even if I retired, I won''t make you feel better, and I won''t let you mix in the circle and harm other girls." Her original intention of entering this circle was not to become famous and make money, but to follow Su Shengjing. Now, she saw him and saw that he was not without feelings for herself, and she was satisfied. She even wanted to leave the circle, take her parents abroad, go to a place where no one knew her, buy a house with a garden and a vegetable garden, and live a normal life ever since. "You..." Xue Zhen gritted his teeth, "It''s no good for you. Do you know what pictures I have? Do you think it''s just a few pictures of you sleeping in a hotel room?" "What else? Just let me go." "Okay, I''ll let you see what pictures I have." Xue Zhen sneered and hung up the phone. Then An Yuan received a few photos from her. An Yuan thought it was still similar to the photos she sent to herself before, but when she saw those photos, the blood on her face faded suddenly, her face became pale, and her eyes were full of disbelief. , The whole person was stunned in place. how come She trembled in her heart, and it took a long time for her to return to her senses. She immediately called Xue Zhen, "The photos you sent me are real?!" Her reaction was expected by Xue Zhen, "It is 100% true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask a professional to appraise it. If it is true or P, they can identify it." An Yuan was completely stunned. The people in those photos are all herself, but the difference is that she is actually wearing maternity clothes and has a big belly, which is obviously pregnant! There is a photo of her leaning on a chair, gently reaching out to touch her belly, with a small smile at the corner of her mouth, as if she was immersed in the happiness of being a mother. An Yuan''s mind was blank, as if she had been struck by lightning. She couldn''t figure out why she was pregnant... Why didn''t she have any impression of such a big thing? ! Her heart was beating violently, and after trying to calm her mood, she called Xue Zhen again and asked, "I had a baby?!" Xue Zhen smiled leisurely, "Yes, not only did you have, you also gave birth to a child." An Yuan was even more shocked, and immediately asked: "Where is the child?!" "Boy..." Xue Zhen knew she would care about this, and deliberately said: "I know where it is, but why should I tell you?" "Is the child alive?" "To live is to live, and only I know where the child is." Still alive? ! An Yuan was shocked for two seconds, then suddenly raised her voice and said urgently: "Tell me!" "I just said, why should I tell you? Xiaoyuan, didn''t you say that you are going to die with me? How can I tell you with such an attitude?" Xue Zhen''s tone was triumphant. Judging from An Yuan''s reaction, she knew that if she threatened her with children, no matter how proud she was, she had to listen to her obediently. Alas, I knew she would care about her child so much, so she should send her the photo when she proposes to cancel the contract. There will be no trouble now. However, she didn''t want An Yuan to know that she had a child. In that case, she would not be able to work wholeheartedly. (Dont click on the next chapter, click again after half an hour~) After wearing the book, I became the latest chapter of the small drag oil bottle Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a little dragee after wearing the book The full text of the bottle read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a little girl after wearing the book Drag the oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter I wear the book Become a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For convenience Next time you read, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 551 Where is the child?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 552： Lower down and beg her Once a woman has a child, she will definitely put a lot of energy on caring for the child. An Yuan is a big star, even if she loses one hour of work, the loss will be great. Therefore, she has waited until now, as a last resort, she sent her the photo of An Yuan''s pregnancy. An Yuan clenched her fingers, holding back her emotions and said, "Then tell me, is the child a boy or a girl, how old is it now?" "Sorry, no comment." Xue Zhen refused deliberately and arrogantly, waiting for An Yuan to lower her posture to beg her. No comment... Is Xue Zhen really lying to her? How could she have a child, how could she... Could it be that the photos taken before on the hotel bed are also true, she really had a relationship with a certain man. She became pregnant afterwards and gave birth to the baby. An Yuan had never thought about such a thing before. She, a person who had never even talked about love, actually gave birth to a child, which is ridiculous! An Yuan''s face turned pale, her chest was ups and downs, and she tried to calm herself down, and then said, "You have nothing to say about everything about the child. How do you want me to believe you?" "Believe it or not. All I can tell you is, if you believe me, maybe you and your baby will have a chance to meet in this life, maybe I will show compassion to tell the baby when I am happy. You. If you dont believe me, Im sorry, you will never know where the child is." Once a woman has a child, she will definitely put a lot of energy on caring for the child. An Yuan is a big star, even if she loses one hour of work, the loss will be great. Therefore, she has waited until now, as a last resort, she sent her the photo of An Yuan''s pregnancy. An Yuan clenched her fingers, holding back her emotions and said, "Then tell me, is the child a boy or a girl, how old is it now?" "Sorry, no comment." Xue Zhen refused deliberately and arrogantly, waiting for An Yuan to lower her posture to beg her. No comment... Is Xue Zhen really lying to her? How could she have a child, how could she... Could it be that the photos taken before on the hotel bed are also true, she really had a relationship with a certain man. She became pregnant afterwards and gave birth to the baby. An Yuan had never thought about such a thing before. She, a person who had never even talked about love, actually gave birth to a child, which is ridiculous! An Yuan''s face turned pale, her chest was ups and downs, and she tried to calm herself down, and then said, "You have nothing to say about everything about the child. How do you want me to believe you?" "Believe it or not. All I can tell you is, if you believe me, maybe you and your baby will have a chance to meet in this life, maybe I will show compassion to tell the baby when I am happy. You. If you dont believe me, Im sorry, you will never know where the child is." An Yuan''s face turned pale, her chest was ups and downs, and she tried to calm herself down, and then said, "You have nothing to say about everything about the child. How do you want me to believe you?" "Believe it or not. All I can tell you is, if you believe me, maybe you and your baby will have a chance to meet in this life, maybe I will show compassion to tell the baby when I am happy. You. If you dont believe me, Im sorry, you will never know where the child is."I wear the book Become Chapter 553： Dad is in good condition Su Shengjing frowned. If it was only because An Yuan was no longer willing to renew her contract, Xue Zhen would just make it out. Wanting to ruin her future would have to be said to be too vicious. The photos sent out were mosaics, indicating that she left a little leeway when she posted the photos. Maybe, she has more excessive photos on hand, and she keeps it to negotiate terms with An Yuan. In short, based on his previous experience, to ruin a person''s future, just relying on such a photo is far from enough, at least a dozen. But, are those photos real or fake? If it is true, how did An Yuan get that kind of photo and what happened? Fans are ready to support An Yuan and scold Xue Zhen to death. Unexpectedly, An Yuan deleted the Weibo that she sent just now, and Xue Zhen did it too. It seemed that nothing happened and did not give any explanation. Netizens waiting to eat melon, "......???" what happened? This matter is still being fermented on the Internet. Early the next morning, An Yuan came to the company. After seeing Xue Zhen, she looked disgusted and said straightforwardly: "Say okay first, I can renew with you, and continue to give you. Make money. But you cant force me to do things that go against my principles, such as to accompany those bosses. Otherwise, I still wouldnt mind tearing up my face with you. Xue Zhen also knew that she could not force her to be too tight. It was no good, so she agreed, "Okay, as long as you accept this clause, I can not let you accompany the boss. But the boss says that you will withdraw from the capital if you dont accompany, and will give Should the loss caused by the company be counted on you? Not much, you just have to bear 10 million." "..." An Yuan''s face sank. Ten million, because she said so easily. How much of the money Xue Zhen made in these years has gone into her pocket, isn''t it enough? Moreover, those bosses Xue Zhen wanted to cling to, and had nothing to do with her, but they had to count the loss on her. It''s really a blood-sucking worm with no lower limit! And she knew that if she wanted to get news from this kind of blood-sucking worm, it wouldn''t do if she didn''t give it any benefits. An Yuan said coldly: "I can''t take it for nothing. If I promise to pay, should you tell me the news of the child?" "In addition to not telling you where the child is, I may be able to tell you other things." Can you tell her? An Yuan trembled fiercely, and immediately asked, "Is the child a boy or a girl?" Xue Zhen rolled her eyes and chuckled, "Boy." boy An Yuan hurriedly asked again: "Then when did I give birth to him? How old is he this year? What''s his name?" "You were born four years ago. He is four years old this year. As for his name, I can''t tell you this." Xue Zhen shrugged. Seeing An Yuans anxious and angry look, she said compassionately: Dont worry, the child is with the father, and the father is in good condition. The net worth is not ten million or several million. Now the child is living well, you dont need to. Worry, you can focus on work." The child is doing well. This may be the only place An Yuan feels comforted. It''s just that there are still many things, she still can''t understand. "What happened four years ago? Why did I not have any impression of it? Are you really not lying to me?" "What happened? Think about it yourself." Xue Zhen didn''t plan to answer her question. "Also, I didn''t lie to you. That''s a big deal. When you make enough money for me, I will tell the whole story about the child. You, let your mother and child reunite, okay?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 554： Xiao Tuanzis mother "..." An Yuan tightened her lips. This is very fascinating. However, it is difficult for people like Xue Zhen to be trusted. Who knows, in the end, will she play tricks, turn her face and deny people? She has to make two-handed preparations, but with the current situation, she can only temporarily promise her, and then find a way to find clues. As he was thinking, the assistant walked in from outside the office and said to An Yuan, "Sister An Yuan, someone is looking for you outside." Looking for her? Wasn''t it the greasy men that night? An Yuan asked vigilantly: "Who?" "Yes..." The assistant glanced at Xue Zhen cautiously, and then said, "Su Shengjing and his daughter." An Yuan was taken aback, without seeing Xue Zhen''s reaction, she followed the assistant and walked out. Xue Zhen rolled his eyes. It''s a ghost, Su Shengjing looks a little more handsome, is it worthy of An Yuan to keep thinking about it? An Yuan walked out of the office, and she saw the big and small waiting in the lounge opposite. "Pretty sister!" Seeing her, the little girl immediately ran towards her, hugged her legs, raised her white and tender face to look at her, "Sister, how are you? Xiaojiu is so worried You." An Yuan looked down at her, her heart suddenly turned back and forth. My child is four years old, isnt that as old as a small wine? She had never seen him, never heard him call mother. Every time Xiaojiu calls Su Shengjing''s father, she is very envious. In an instant, An Yuan felt a strong sorrow and sorrow, and her eyes quickly blurred. Seeing that the eyes of the great beauty were suddenly filled with tears, as if they were about to fall in the blink of an eye, Su Jiu was stunned and hurriedly asked: "Sister, why are you crying?" I don''t know why, seeing the big beauty like this, her heart suddenly feels very uncomfortable. An Yuan hurriedly raised her head to prevent the tears from falling, and then looked at her again, and said with a strong smile: "It''s nothing, it''s just... thinking of something unhappy." The little girl blinked her eyes and beckoned her little hand, "Sister, you lower." An Yuan didn''t know what she was going to do. She bent down as she said, and the little girl stretched out her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, "Sister doesn''t cry. If you are unhappy, just think of something happy!" " The voice of milk and milk made An Yuan''s heart warm and sour, but it was not easy to show it. She could only hold her small hand, and said with red eyes, "Okay, thank you, Xiaojiu." Su Shengjing stood aside, watching her carefully, feeling that her eyes were not quite right when she looked at Xiao Tuanzi, as if she was gentler than before. It gave him an illusion, as if she was the mother of Xiaotuanzi. At this time, Xue Zhen also came out of the office. She stood at the door squinting at An Yuan, and said with a cold face: "Xiaoyuan, what are you doing? I picked up an advertisement for you. Don''t waste time on some unimportant people. Come back." After speaking, he gave Su Jiu a vicious look. Su Jiu stared back unwillingly. Humph, old witch, who is afraid of whom? An Yuan was very reluctant, and she looked at Su Jiu for a long time before touching her head, and she said reluctantly, "Little Jiu, sister is going to work. You can go back with your father first. I''ll play with you when I''m free." Su Jiu asked curiously, "Sister, didn''t you terminate the contract with her? Why do you want to talk to her about work?" An Yuan lowered her eyes, twitched the corners of her mouth, and smiled bitterly, "The contract has not been terminated." I became successful after wearing the book. Chapter 555： She really has children Ok? Su Jiu was surprised. But An Yuan didn''t say much, just let her go back with Su Shengjing first. Although Su Jiu was puzzled, he didn''t ask. With the character of a big beauty, if she would compromise with Xue Zhen, it was probably because she was holding something about the big beauty in her hand. Does Xue Zhen still have a lot of those so-called yan photos? "Okay, sister is going to work, see you another day." An Yuan smiled pretendingly, touched her head again, and glanced at Su Shengjing. When she came into contact with his deep gaze, she suddenly felt a little guilty, and hurriedly averted her gaze, turned and returned to the office. Su Jiu watched her in, and wanted to say, sister, if you are threatened, wink! Su Shengjing was also looking at An Yuan''s back, her eyes deepening. When she entered the office, he took the small dumpling''s hand, "Baby, let''s go back first." Before finishing work in the evening, An Yuan went to the hospital specially. She put on a hat and a mask, used the assistant''s medical record and medical card to register a gynecology number, and then walked toward the clinic. The little assistant followed her and asked puzzledly: "Sister An Yuan, why are you going to see the gynecology department? Are you feeling sick?" An Yuan''s eyes flickered, "It''s a little uncomfortable, so come and take a look." The little assistant didn''t ask much, nodded and said, "Oh, look at sister An Yuan, I''ll show you the wind outside!" After An Yuan went in, she said directly and asked the doctor to check if she had ever given birth to a child. The doctor was a little surprised after hearing this. She had been working for many years, but was it the first time she encountered such a patient, and she didn''t even know whether she had had a baby? But there are so many weird things in this world. She nodded and said to An Yuan: "Okay, lie down on the bed." At 8 o''clock in the evening, An Yuan returned to the apartment. She didn''t know how she came back, and she was in a daze, as if she was not in a state at all. The doctors words kept echoing in my mind, From the results of the instrumental examination, you have indeed given birth to a child. After all, there is a difference in the internal structure of women who have given birth and those who have not given birth... She originally had doubts about the pregnant photos, but now, it was fully confirmed that it was true, and she had actually given birth to a child. As An Yuan went upstairs, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to caress her flat belly. She couldn''t imagine how she actually gave birth to a child in it. After the elevator arrived, she walked out vainly. I accidentally saw that there was a person standing in front of my house, who was actually Su Shengjing. Why is he here? Su Shengjing was still holding the little girl in his arms, and the little girl was clingingly nestled in his arms, with her little head resting on his shoulder, as if sleepy, so she went to sleep with her eyes closed. It is estimated to have been waiting for her for a while. Seeing her coming out of the elevator, Su Shengjing immediately patted the small dumpling in her arms on the back, lowered her head and said in her ear: "Baby, your beautiful sister is back." Xiao Tuanzi woke up immediately, Xiao Rou hand rubbed his distressed eyes, then raised his head, and saw An Yuan at the elevator entrance at a glance, and said happily, "Sister! Are you back at last?" An Yuan smiled and walked towards the father and daughter, "How are you coming back?" Su Shengjing was very helpless, "It''s not because of this little girl. She is still worried about you. She keeps clamoring for me to take her to see you. I don''t agree that she is still unwilling, I hope it doesn''t disturb you." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 556： As cute as a little wine "No." Seeing Su Jiu, An Yuan felt much better. Especially now, knowing that I really have a child. Since I can''t see him, I can only look at Xiaojiu and imagine what he looks like. It should be... also as cute as a little wine, right? Thinking about this, An Yuan''s eyes softened when she saw Su Jiu. She entered the electronic code to open the door and invited the father and daughter in. It was the first time for Su Shengjing to enter her home. In other words, it was also the home of a female celebrity. He should avoid taboo. He asked uncomfortably, "Can we come in?" "Yes, it''s all here, come in. It''s cold outside, don''t freeze the little wine." An Yuan said while making a pot of hot tea for Su Shengjing, and by the way made a cup of warm milk tea for Su Jiu. After Su Shengjing came in, she put the little **** the sofa. An Yuan came out with tea, and saw the little girl sitting on the sofa obediently. The little one was so cute. After handing her the milk tea, she took it and said sweetly: "Thank you sister!" An Yuan smiled again, "You''re welcome." She handed the tea to Su Shengjing, and Su Sheng paid her respects. After Su Jiu blew the milk tea, he took a sip and said sweetly: "Sister, this milk tea is delicious." "It''s fine if you like small wine. When you want to drink it, tell your sister and sister will bring it to you." "Yeah~" Su Jiu smiled at her again. The child''s innocent smile is so beautiful, An Yuan''s eyes can''t help but feel a little startled, as if seeing her child through her. I didn''t know the existence of the child before, but now that I know it, my desire to find him has become extremely strong, and I can''t wait to see him right away. However, Xue Zhen can''t be dealt with, so don''t try to make a fool of her. Su Jiu did not forget the purpose of coming with his father. After drinking half a cup of milk tea, he asked her, "Sister, why do you still sign a contract with that bad woman? She treats you so badly. Isn''t it good to change a company? Uncle Sheng My company is particularly good. If you don''t believe me, ask Dad, he belongs to that company!" Su Shengjing couldn''t help sighing, Xiao Tuanzi''s expression ability is really getting stronger, and there is no pressure to say such a long story. "Sister wants to change too, but..." An Yuan hesitated not to say it, Su Jiu looked at her blankly, "Sister, it is said on TV that if you encounter difficulties, don''t hold yourself in your heart. If you want to say it, maybe Dad can help you. And, he absolutely I won''t talk nonsense!" An Yuan naturally knew Su Shengjing''s character and believed him. But, how did she say something like that? "It''s not a big deal, that is, I suddenly felt that she was holding me up in one hand, no matter how she didn''t want me to leave, I just signed with her for a few more years, as a reward for her kindness to me. " Obvious excuse. Don''t think the baby doesn''t know! "Really? Sister, cheating is bad behavior!" The little girl said seriously. The expression in her eyes was so clear and pure that An Yuan suddenly felt like a heinous villain, and she didn''t know how to face her. She can only change the subject, "Well, let''s not talk about unhappy things. Xiaojiu, you and your father haven''t had dinner yet, what do you want to eat?" She still didn''t want to tell the truth to herself, Su Jiu was a little sorry. But she didn''t want to say that it was not right to ask her own question, so she had to give up, and followed her words and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Sister, do you want me and Dad to eat?" "Yes, sister made it by herself, and then you come to comment on sister''s craftsmanship, okay?" "Good~" The little girl agreed, An Yuan smiled, took off her coat and prepared to cook. However, when she put her coat on the armrest of the sofa, a report slip fell out of her pocket and fell to the ground lightly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 557： The little wine is so good The little girl saw it sharply, and immediately jumped off the sofa, helped her pick up the report and handed it to her, "Sister, your things have fallen out~" She glanced inadvertently and was taken aback again. Report card? Gynecological examination? Before he had time to react, the report was snatched by An Yuan. She turned pale, as if she was nervous, and subconsciously glanced at Su Shengjing, then hurriedly took the report and walked into the room. An Yuan''s heart almost jumped out, she locked the list in the drawer, and she slowly calmed down. The little girl probably doesn''t know any words. Or, even if she knew him, she didn''t see anything? An Yuan took a deep breath before she walked out of the room. Seeing that the little girl and Su Shengjing both looked at herself in surprise, she became a little embarrassed, "Sorry, that report involves my personal privacy and it is not convenient for you to see it. Please don''t take offense." The little girl was especially considerate and said: "It''s okay sister, it''s not convenient to watch. Dad and I won''t watch it." An Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled at her, "The little wine is so good, my sister will go to make you a good meal." "Um~ thank you sister!" The little girl said happily, jumping off the sofa, "Sister, I''ll help you." Su Shengjing thought it was funny, "What can you do as a baby? Just don''t mess up. If you want to help, dad will help." The little girl pursed her mouth unconvincingly, "Daddy, you dislike me!" "How come? Dad dislikes no one will dislike the baby." Su Shengjing picked her up and rubbed her fleshy little cheek affectionately. The little girl was tickled by the slight scum on his chin, and she hid while smiling, and Su Shengjing deliberately rubbed it. An Yuan turned her head, watching the play of her father and daughter, and thinking of her missing child, her eyes darkened, and a touch of sorrow appeared in her eyes. She retracted her gaze and walked quickly into the kitchen, not letting the father and daughter find any clues. Su Jiu quietly looked at it from the corner of her eyes, trying to remember the report she had just seen. In addition to gynecology, she seemed to have seen... Fertility? She thought about it carefully, and she was sure it was fertility. Isn''t it... She was a little surprised. Could it be that the pretty sister gave birth to a child? But looking at her figure, she doesn''t look like it at all, okay? That waist was so thin that it was unbearable to hold it! Moreover, judging from the layout of the house, there are no children''s things. So, where''s the child, 80% of them are wrong. But, if its not something important, why is the big beauty so nervous? "What''s wrong with the baby?" Su Shengjing couldn''t help asking when she saw that she seemed to be in a daze. Su Jiu recovered, and said with a curled lips, "Dad, didn''t you say you want to cook for your sister? Go and go!" This little girl actually aroused him, Su Shengjing couldn''t laugh or cry, and walked towards the kitchen holding her. Since Su Shengjing decided to raise a girl, as long as it is not busy, she basically cooks by herself to ensure that her girl eats fresh and healthy, and slowly develops a good cooking skill. With his help, a sumptuous dinner will be prepared quickly. Seeing the delicious dishes on the table, Su Jiu felt that he could feast on his mouth. She hadnt tasted An Yuans craftsmanship. First, she picked up a slice of beef that she made with tomato. As soon as she had eaten it, she was surprised by the taste and couldnt help saying: "Its so delicious!" :#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;\">After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 558： Girlfriend was abducted 1 "Really?" An Yuan smiled, using clean chopsticks to sandwich her a few slices, "If you like, eat more." Su Jiu happily accepted, his little mouth was sweet as if he was smeared with honey, "It''s a great blessing to marry my sister! Who can go to the hall and the kitchen, I don''t know who can be worthy of my sister? My sister," An Yuan smiled again, "You little girl, you''re still a flatterer." She was smiling on the surface, but she was a bit bitter in her heart. She is now thinking about children''s things all in her head, and she has no thoughts about feelings anymore. Even though, the man she always liked is here now. After dinner and bid farewell to An Yuan, the father and daughter left the apartment building and got in the car going back. Su Jiu was sitting in the child seat with a small hand resting his chin, looking distressed. Su Shengjing glanced at her through the rearview mirror and saw that her small eyebrows were tightly locked, as if thinking about something important in life, and she felt funny, "Baby, what are you thinking about, can you tell Dad?" Su Jiu raised his head to look at him, milky and serious and asked, "Dad, do you think my sister is weird!" Su Shengjing was stunned, and then his jaw was raised, "It is very strange." "I don''t know what''s wrong with her, but she doesn''t want to say it. You adults, you are so sad!" The little girl said sternly, making Su Shengjing amused, "Hey, you are a baby who wants to drink milk powder, but talking about adults. She doesn''t want to say it, and can''t force it. After all, everyone has their own secrets. Baby, when you grow up, you will definitely have your own little secret. Then, you wont tell Dad, will you? Especially when it comes to love, it is said that girls mature early, maybe there will be a little boy they like in their teens. "I..." The little girl choked, and heard her father say: "Baby, can you make an appointment with your father?" "What''s the agreement?" The little girl was curious. Su Shengjing curled up his mouth, "How about telling your little secret to Dad when you grow up? For example, which little boy do you like..." He is not the kind of staid father, and he firmly opposes children''s early love. If the child really likes it, he can support it without affecting his study and life. The premise is that young boys must pass his check. When he used to go to school, there were many girls who liked bad boys, but they knew that the other party was a little bastard, and they still liked him when he was handsome. He really responded to the phrase "men are not bad and women don''t love." As a result, most of them were deceived, even if they deceived their feelings, some were deceived, and even more outrageous was that some were pregnant and had to go to the hospital to be killed. This is very harmful to girls. They shouldn''t be ruined by such boys, it''s really worthless. Anyway, such a thing would never happen to Xiao Tuanzi. In the future, if anyone dared to bully and hurt his daughter, he would definitely fight the other person, even if he gave up his life! The little girl blinked and said solemnly: "Dad, I may not be able to do it!" "Huh?" Su Shengjing was taken aback, "Why?" "Because Dad didn''t tell Xiaojiu the secret of who you like, so it would be unfair if Xiaojiu told you." Su Shengjing, "..." It seemed so reasonable that he was speechless. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 559： Girlfriend was abducted 2 He laughed, "Isn''t the person Dad likes the baby? You are the one he likes the most, don''t you know?" "It''s not this kind of like, it''s another kind of like, it''s the kind of like that wants to get married!" Humph, don''t try to fool her. "..." Su Shengjing choked again, the little girl is getting worse and worse, what should I do if the child is too smart, wait online, very anxious! What Su Shengjing didn''t expect was that when the girl grew up, she had a little boy she liked, and she really buried this little secret and didn''t tell him. When he found out, the little bunny had already abducted the girl, and he was so angry that he wanted to hang the boy up and give him a hard meal! A week later, Su Shengjing took Su Jiu to the TV station for a party. Before the official start, there was a dress rehearsal. The two came to the TV station a lot earlier. The Capital Television is strong and has invited many stars this time. Many fans came here early in order to have a chance to see their idols. The scene was crowded and chaotic. The originally arranged security were not enough. The TV station could only temporarily mobilize dozens of security to maintain it. order. When Su Shengjing got out of the car holding Su Jiu, even if the fans on both sides of the driveway were blocked by the guardrail and separated from them for a long time, they couldn''t stop them from screaming with excitement. "Ahhhhh, brother! Brother, I love you so much!" "Little wine, I love you too!" "The female goose is so cute! Real people are more cute than on TV! I really want to steal a child..." Looking at the darkened heads and feeling their enthusiasm, Su Shengjing seemed to have returned to his peak moment in a trance. But now, not the peak is better than the peak. Because there are small dumplings around him. Su Shengjing politely waved his jaw to the fans, Su Jiu was not outdone, and smiled at them. The sweet smile made the mother fans so cute that they could not wait to rush out of the guardrail and **** the female goose home! Before long, An Yuan also came. Today, she is wearing a **** long dress with a slender waist, and she is so good that she can become an international supermodel. Holding her skirt in one hand, she walked gracefully up the stairs in front of the TV station, with a small smile at the corner of her mouth, and waved at the fans who screamed her name loudly on both sides. The fans really couldn''t restrain their inner excitement, and the screams were about to break through the sky. Some observant fans have discovered that the makeup that the big beauty puts on today seems to be thicker than usual. Her facial features are originally bright and beautiful, she is the kind of big beauty who stands in the crowd so dazzling that people can''t ignore it. She usually wears delicate light makeup, and light makeup can already show her beauty. Why did she wear heavy makeup today? Is it a change of style? Oh, no matter what, the big beauties are still beautiful! Although the fans were surprised, they didn''t think much about it and watched An Yuan slowly walk into the TV station, followed by her assistant. Coming backstage, An Yuan saw more than a dozen people in circles. Among those people, she saw Su Shengjing and Su Jiu at a glance. Su Shengjing hugged the little girl, and in front of him was a young girl. It was a little star who had just debuted, she looked at Su Jiu excitedly, her eyes seemed to be shining. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and squeezed her little face, and asked Su Shengjing if she could hug the little girl. (Dont read the next chapter, read it in half an hour~) After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlafter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 559 Girl was abducted 2), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 560： Girlfriend was abducted 3 When the little star was talking to Su Shengjing, his face turned red uncontrollably, as if a little shy. Su Shengjing was smiling, although the curvature of the corners of his lips was shallow and somewhat distant, he was indeed smiling. Seeing him smiling at other women, An Yuan''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, the little girl spotted her sharp-eyed, and immediately waved to her happily, "Sister!" An Yuan quickly returned to her senses, responded with a smile, and then walked towards her. Without a word, the little girl stretched out two small hands towards her and asked her for a hug. When the little star was talking to Su Shengjing, his face turned red uncontrollably, as if a little shy. Su Shengjing was smiling, although the curvature of the corners of his lips was shallow and somewhat distant, he was indeed smiling. Seeing him smiling at other women, An Yuan''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, the little girl spotted her sharp-eyed, and immediately waved to her happily, "Sister!" An Yuan quickly returned to her senses, responded with a smile, and then walked towards her. Without a word, the little girl stretched out two small hands towards her and asked her for a hug. When the little star was talking to Su Shengjing, his face turned red uncontrollably, as if a little shy. Su Shengjing was smiling, although the curvature of the corners of his lips was shallow and somewhat distant, he was indeed smiling. Seeing him smiling at other women, An Yuan''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, the little girl spotted her sharp-eyed, and immediately waved to her happily, "Sister!" An Yuan quickly returned to her senses, responded with a smile, and then walked towards her. Without a word, the little girl stretched out two small hands towards her and asked her for a hug. When the little star was talking to Su Shengjing, his face turned red uncontrollably, as if a little shy. Su Shengjing was smiling, although the curvature of the corners of his lips was shallow and somewhat distant, he was indeed smiling. Seeing him smiling at other women, An Yuan''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, the little girl spotted her sharp-eyed, and immediately waved to her happily, "Sister!" An Yuan quickly returned to her senses, responded with a smile, and then walked towards her. Without a word, the little girl stretched out two small hands towards her and asked her for a hug. When the little star was talking to Su Shengjing, his face turned red uncontrollably, as if a little shy. Su Shengjing was smiling, although the curvature of the corners of his lips was shallow and somewhat distant, he was indeed smiling. Seeing him smiling at other women, An Yuan''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, the little girl spotted her sharp-eyed, and immediately waved to her happily, "Sister!" An Yuan quickly returned to her senses, responded with a smile, and then walked towards her. Without a word, the little girl stretched out two small hands towards her and asked her for a hug. When the little star was talking to Su Shengjing, his face turned red uncontrollably, as if a little shy. Su Shengjing was smiling, although the curvature of the corners of his lips was shallow and somewhat distant, he was indeed smiling. Seeing him smiling at other women, An Yuan''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, the little girl spotted her sharp-eyed, and immediately waved to her happily, "Sister!" An Yuan quickly returned to her senses, responded with a smile, and then walked towards her. Without a word, the little girl stretched out two small hands towards her and asked her for a hug. When the little star was talking to Su Shengjing, his face turned red uncontrollably, as if a little shy. Su Shengjing was smiling, although the curvature of the corners of his lips was shallow and somewhat distant, he was indeed smiling. Seeing him smiling at other women, An Yuan''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 561： As a face dog Halfway through An Yuan''s singing, she suddenly fainted and fell to the ground motionless. A staff member screamed and rushed to the stage. The assistant rushed to An Yuan first and helped her up. Seeing that she was pale, closed her eyes and did not respond, she was panicked and was about to cry, so she immediately called the emergency number. Fortunately, the TV station had already prepared, and specially invited a few doctors and nurses over here just in case. Knowing that An Yuan had fainted, she rushed to the stage immediately and checked her. The doctor pinched the person who pinched her, An Yuan slowly woke up. Seeing her open her eyes, the little assistant was in shock and was about to cry, "Sister An Yuan, are you all right? Why did you faint suddenly and scared me to death!" An Yuan didn''t expect that she would faint, rubbed her forehead and said, "I''m fine, maybe a little tired." At this time, Su Shengjing squeezed Su Jiu to the front of the crowd and saw An Yuan wake up. Su Jiu immediately got down from Su Shengjing''s arms and ran to An Yuan''s side, "Sister!" Seeing the little girl running towards her with a worried expression on her face, An Yuan subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold her, and smiled weakly at her, "Sister is okay." "Is it really okay? Then why did you faint suddenly?" The little girl said, looking at the doctor on the side in confusion, "Uncle, can you tell me the reason?" When the doctor saw her, she was instantly cute, and his serious expression eased a bit, "The preliminary judgment may be overwork, but the specific reason still has to go to the hospital for a detailed examination." The little girl listened carefully, and then said to An Yuan, "Sister, can you continue to participate in the party? If you can''t, don''t force it, your body is the most important thing!" An Yuan rubbed the little tugging on her head, "My sister is fine now, and can continue to attend the party." The little girl was still a little worried, "After the party is over, I have to go to the hospital for an examination!" An Yuan''s eyes softened, "Okay, listen to Xiaojiu." After the party, Su Jiu hurriedly found An Yuan, and said with concern: "Is my sister going to the hospital? Xiaojiu will accompany you to Bae?" An Yuan was about to speak, and she turned her head inadvertently when she saw Su Shengjing who was coming with the little girl. She was a little embarrassed, "It''s okay, sister can go by herself. It''s late, so you can''t delay your time." Su Shengjing walked to the little girl and stopped, looked at her and said, "It''s not a problem, Xiaojiu and I are in no hurry." An Yuan''s eyes flickered slightly, "I really don''t need it, I know my own body very well, it''s fine, don''t worry." The little girl flattened her mouth and whispered, "But Xiaojiu is still very worried..." An Yuan couldn''t help but smile, and squeezed her small face, "Why not? Sister will go to the hospital to check her body later, and then tell you the result, OK?" The little girl nodded, "Okay~" Su Jiu followed Su Shengjing back home, and near midnight, he received a photo from An Yuan, which was her inspection report. Seeing that it was just over-fatigue and malnutrition, Su Jiu''s heart relaxed a little. She doesn''t know why she is so nervous and worried. Maybe, as a face dog, she really likes big beauties too much! Time passed in this way for more than half a month. To the surprise of the father and daughter, An Yuan''s condition became more and more wrong, and she quickly lost weight. Before, her face was a very beautiful oval face, and her skin was watery|tender|tender, It can be called a plastic template. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 562： Just listen to me obediently But now, her face has become a pointed face, and her apple muscles are not so full. Even with delicate makeup, you can see that her dark circles are very haggard. The two legs are even thinner like bamboo poles. She is currently filming a modern drama. After someone took a few pictures of her on the set and put them on the Internet, not only the fans, but also the netizens who dont usually follow stars, were shocked and couldnt believe An Yuan was here. In a short period of time, he will become thinner. [What happened to the big beauty? Why did you suddenly lose weight like this? I go! what happened? Big beauty, are you losing weight? You are already skinny enough, please don''t lose it, okay? How do you let us fat guys live! [Oh my God, it hurts to be thin like this. [I looked down at the meat on my stomach and fell into thought. [I''m not as pretty as before after losing weight. What''s so good about bamboo poles? How do female stars pursue this abnormal aesthetic? There are even netizens wondering whether An Yuan is taking medicine or something, which triggered widespread discussion. Related entries such as #±#, #±# rushed to the top of the hot search. Xue Zhen was very upset when she saw it. What the **** is An Yuan doing? She has indeed lost a lot of weight recently. At first, she thought it was better to be thinner, but now she is too thin. How does this work? Xue Zhen looked cold and took out her mobile phone to call An Yuan. After a while, she answered the phone, "Hello?" Xue Zhen said in a huff: "What are you doing? Do you know what people on the Internet say about you? You are too skinny and not good-looking! Are you losing weight? Although female celebrities are thin and look good on the camera, you are also You cant reduce it too hard! Go and read the online comments for yourself, and they all say you are so thin and not as beautiful as before!" The other side was very quiet, and for a while, An Yuan laughed coldly, "Heh...why am I thin, don''t you know?" Xue Zhen, "..." At this time An Yuan was lying in the hotel room arranged by the crew, even if it was already noon, she hadn''t gotten up yet. The curtains were pulled tightly, and the room was dark, making her face extraordinarily pale, like paper. Since knowing that she has a child, she has been thinking about it every day. She is in a bad working condition and can''t eat. After a few days, her stomach seems to have a problem, and she feels pain from time to time, and she vomits after eating a little. So for most of the past half month, she seemed to have not eaten anything. In addition, she lived completely under Xue Zhen''s control and was exhausted, and she quickly lost weight. An Yuan also knows that this is not enough, maybe she will be depressed. She really missed the child, she wanted to see him and listened to him calling her mother. Even if there is only one sentence, it may give her hope in life again. Xue Zhen said displeased: "Didn''t I tell you? As long as you make money for you, I will tell you where the child is later..." "Later?! Who knows how long will you say?!" Xue Zhen was interrupted sharply by An Yuan before she finished speaking, "How can I be sure that you will tell me?" Xue Zhen could hear her breathing quickly because of her anger, and she wrote lightly: "Why can''t you be sure? As long as you listen to me obediently and make me happy, I might tell you about the child. But you are like you again. If this continues, I will definitely not tell you."After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of Xiaotuo Oil Bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle full text Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a little dragee after wearing the book Bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlI became Small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for convenience next time To read, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 562, just listen to me obediently), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 563： Fatter and cuter Her words made An Yuan even more angry, her chest undulating violently, her other hand sneaked into her palm, and there was a burst of pain. If possible, she really wanted to strangle Xue Zhen and let her disappear in front of her forever. He is obviously an independent and dignified person, so why should he be controlled by such a person and live for her? Xue Zhen deserves it too? ! "Enough!" An Yuan interrupted her again, "Your character makes me unable to trust you. I will think of a solution for my children." It is undoubtedly foolish to pin his hopes on Xue Zhen. Xue Zhen heard something wrong, and quickly said: "Do you think of a solution? What can you do, Xiaoyuan, I advise you not to mess around, otherwise you will probably regret it. Now, give me an honest job. , Dont think about something else, do you hear it?" Some not? It turned out that in Xue Zhen''s eyes, she thought that the children who valued so much are just some things that are not and dispensable? An Yuan only feels that her heart is accumulating anger, becoming more and more prosperous, crackling with sparks, she seems to be about to explode! She didn''t answer An Yuan''s words, so she hung up the phone severely. Xue Zhen didn''t expect that she would hang up the phone directly, thinking that she was really brave, she obviously had a handle in her hand, and she didn''t listen to her, it seemed that she owed it to clean up! Hanging up Xue Zhen''s phone, and when she called again, she was directly blacklisted, An Yuan felt much more comfortable. And soon, another call came. She glanced at the caller ID and saw that it was Su Shengjing who was calling. She pursed her lips and hesitated for a few seconds before answering the phone pretending to be nonchalant. "Sister!" came the milky voice of the little **** the other end, "Sister, I saw your picture on the Internet, why are you so skinny? Are you skipping meals? That''s not okay!" Hearing the sincere concern of the little girl, An Yuan''s glamorous and firmness that she had always maintained in front of others collapsed at once, and her nose became sore. She took two deep breaths quickly and calmed her mood hard, then said: "My sister has a bad appetite these days and can''t eat, so she loses weight. There is nothing wrong with it. As long as she eats more, she can get back fat." "Little wine, don''t just talk about me, do you usually eat well?" Hearing that she was deliberately changing the subject, and she always said that she was fine every time, Su Jiu said, "Of course, I eat a lot every day, I feel I am getting fat!" An Yuan laughed suddenly, "Little wine is also very thin, fatter is more cute. Children eat more to grow taller." We chatted for a while between one big and one small, and finally Su Shengjing answered the phone. His tone was very serious, "What happened recently?" His voice was deep and nice, soothing like a cello late at night. An Yuan lowered her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, "It''s nothing, maybe I''m too tired from filming, plus I have a bad appetite, so I''m a little thinner." "..." Su Shengjing frowned. Is she a little thinner? He didn''t believe it if she hadn''t lost more than a dozen catties. Her waist and legs were so thin that she would break if she twisted it. Su Shengjing couldn''t hold back, and said: "Your female stars are mostly malnourished because of dieting and are in poor health. Can you not eat even if you are so thin? If this continues, sooner or later, the body will be ruined." The little girl came over to grab the white and said: "Yes, sister, the body is the most important thing! Only when you are in good health can you do what you want to do!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 564： Miss Sister is Beautiful and Kind Hearing that both father and daughter are caring about her, An Yuan''s heart was filled with warmth. We chatted for a while between one big and one small, and finally Su Shengjing picked up the phone, his tone was very serious, "What happened recently?" His voice was deep and nice, soothing like a cello late at night, An Yuan lowered her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, "It''s nothing, maybe I''m too tired from filming, plus I don''t have a good appetite, so I lost a little weight." "..." Su Shengjing frowned. Is she a little thinner? He didn''t believe that she hadn''t lost more than a dozen catties. Her waist and legs were so thin that she would break if she twisted it. Su Shengjing couldn''t hold back, and said: "Your female stars are mostly malnourished because of diet, and are in poor health. Can you not eat even if you are so thin? If this continues, sooner or later, the body will be ruined." A trace of warmth surged in An Yuan''s heart when she could hear the concern of the father and daughter. Moreover, Xiaojiu''s words just now made a lot of sense and reminded her. It''s wrong to not think about tea and rice. If she wants to find a child, she must take care of her body. If you are in poor health, how can you find it? Therefore, she must regroup and cannot go on like this. When An Yuan raised her eyes again, there was more light in the bottom of her eyes. She lowered her voice and said to the little girl: "Okay, sister, I know, sister will go to eat right away, okay?" "Yeah~ My sister is so good!" ... Since that phone call, An Yuan has begun to adjust her emotional state, even if she has no appetite, she has to force herself to eat, and strive to restore her weight to what she was before. Attentive fans and netizens discovered that An Yuan''s photos have slowly become normal again recently, her face is not so thin, and almost restored to the beautiful oval face before. Moreover, she has joined several groups newly. Either a group looking for lost or abducted children, or a group helping mothers whose children were robbed, and donated a lot of money to related charities. Also, she reposted Weibo related to the kidnapped children from time to time, [The parents who lost their children are really pitiful, and I want to do my best to help them. Netizens saw it in their eyes and ran to the comment area on her Weibo to exaggerate, [Ms. Wuwuwu is a kindhearted lady, and I love it! [Whether it is the kidnapped child or the mother who lost the child, they are so pitiful, I want to fan this young lady! [My sister was abducted when she was young, and there has been no news for five years. Our family is very sad, and my mother almost cried and went blind. My sister has always been brought by my grandmother. Because of this incident, she has been living in guilt and self-blame. She has tried to die several times, but fortunately she found it in time. Our family hasn''t given up looking for a sister. The trafficker is really damned! Although fans did not understand why she suddenly became enthusiastic about such charity, they still followed up and donated money. In short, this is doing good deeds, and it can help the young lady you like to establish a good image, why not do it? Xue Zhen looked extremely ugly after seeing An Yuan''s recent Weibo. Although fans did not understand why she suddenly became enthusiastic about such charity, they still followed up and donated. In short, this is doing a good deed, and it can help the young lady you like to establish a good image, why not do it? Xue Zhen looked extremely ugly after seeing An Yuan''s recent Weibo. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 565： She actually has a dog Did my sister have children and was robbed? Su Jiu''s mind suddenly filled up the love-hate entanglement between the female celebrity and the domineering president. If so, then the beauty is really miserable! And it is very likely to be true. After all, she has been reluctant to reveal a little bit before. Recently, she has lost so much weight. 80% of it is because of the child... I dont know what the big beautys child looks like. It must be very cute and beautiful, right? What made her and everyone else never expected was that An Yuan actually posted several photos on Weibo one night, all of them were pregnant photos sent to her by Xue Zhen without exception! She also sent a paragraph: [Unexpectedly, I actually gave birth to a child without knowing it, but I didn''t have any news from him, and I had never seen it in person. For the first time I feel that life is so ridiculous. I want to see a child, even if one side is good. Almighty netizens, please help me, okay? Who can provide valuable clues, one hundred thousand remuneration. Find a child, a million, please! As soon as this Weibo was posted, the entire network exploded. It was like a heavy bomb. The bomb was thrown down, and there was a sensation inside and outside the circle. Various media accounts were forwarded one after another in the first time, fighting for speed. In just five minutes, this Weibo was ranked first in the hot search. Ten minutes later, Weibo was paralyzed! The system was under emergency maintenance, and it returned to normal after about half an hour. The number of comments on An Yuans Weibo has grown at a terrifying rate, reaching 100,000, 200,000, 300,000 in a short time... Most of the comments expressed extremely shocked and unthinkable, [Fuck! Which dog man bullied my Xiaoyuan! Come out and die! ? ? ? Isn''t this the plot of the master essay I''m watching? The hostess was robbed of the child when she gave birth, but she didnt know that the child was taken away! [The goddess actually gave birth to a child, Ye Qingjie! QAQ [I have always felt that no man can be worthy of my goddess, but she actually has a dog, I really cried! I''m furious! Which dog man, get out of me, the goddess must have been deceived by him! [Are beautiful minds simple? Why did you give birth to a child inexplicably without knowing it? What happened, is it my 2G network? [I thought she was an innocent lady, but that''s all. Various voices appeared on the Internet, including yin and yang weird irony and even insults, but An Yuan didn''t care. She sat in front of the computer, looking through the private messages and comments, trying to find valuable news. Xue Zhen was also stunned. She suspected that she was dazzled. Otherwise, how could she have seen An Yuan posting those photos online. That is obviously she kept in charge of her! Everything was suddenly disrupted, and Xue Zhen was a little at a loss. Could it be that I have really forced An Yuan to be so tight these days that she broke the jar? For the sake of the child, you don''t even have the future? ! Asking netizens to help her find a child, An Yuan is definitely the first one ever! No wonder she said when she talked to herself before, that she would figure out her own way. Is this her way? It is very risky and somewhat stupid to bet on her own future. After all, if she still fails to find the child in the end, she will lose her wife and lose her army? The entire brokerage company was in a mess. The senior leaders asked Xue Zhen what was going on. Who sent the photos to An Yuan? As a broker, Xue Zhen was speechless and could not say anything. Repeatedly denied. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 566： Yes im crazy The company asked her to find a way to solve the matter immediately, and if it doesn''t work out, she would take care of her baggage and get rid of it. Xue Zhen was frustrated and bit her teeth fiercely. In this way, An Yuan got out of her control and caught her off guard. She really underestimated her and underestimated how much she cares about her children. Xue Zhen didn''t understand, but she was a child who had no impression at all. So what''s the difference between it and strangers, and it deserves to be so concerned? "What the **** are you doing? Do you know the consequences of doing this? Don''t you want to get involved in the entertainment industry!" "Yes, I care more about my children than I am in the entertainment industry!" An Yuan said loudly, her tone more firm than ever. She knew very well that before she found the child, she couldn''t devote herself to work wholeheartedly, and there would always be a lump in her heart. Moreover, if he didn''t make any action and only pinned his hopes on Xue Zhen, he would definitely regret it. "I think you are crazy!" Xue Zhen gritted her teeth, "Yes, I''m crazy, but you forced me. Xue Zhen, to tell you the truth, I hired a private investigator a few days ago, but they didn''t find out anything, so I can only start The power of netizens, if in the end, the child''s matter has something to do with you, I will not let you go!" An Yuan warned in a cold voice, and then hung up the phone decisively. "..." Xue Zhen was suddenly flustered. The child''s matter is indeed related to her. Back then, she personally threw the child to the orphanage, leaving only her birth date and the name An Yuan gave her. It was a dark night. After putting the child at the door, she left, and the dean did not see her. But she hired an obstetrician and gynecologist and nurse to help An Yuan deliver the baby in the apartment. Afterwards, she gave them a large sum of money as a hush fee and signed a non-disclosure agreement with them. They should not leak the secrets. It''s no good. Thinking about this, Xue Zhen calmed down a lot. Oh, look for it, she''s great if you can find it! As for how the company explained it, it didn''t matter. Anyway, the money she scoured from An Yuan is already a lot, and she still cares about the salary paid by the company? Such a sensational news, it is difficult for Su Jiu and Su Shengjing to know. Su Jiu was sitting on the sofa with his phone in his hand, and when he saw Weibo, he exclaimed, and immediately turned to look at Su Shengjing, "Dad! Look at the Weibo sent by my beautiful sister!" Little Tuanzi rarely got such a surprise. Su Shengjing was surprised. After receiving the phone, he was stunned when he saw the photo displayed on the screen. His eyes widened slightly because of the astonishment. Just like An Yuan said by herself, how could there be such a ridiculous thing? If a normal person has given birth to a child, how could he not know? Either someone lied to her, or something happened during that time that caused her to lose her memory at the time? Su Shengjing was suddenly very angry, and his anger quickly accumulated in his chest, more and more, but there was nowhere to vent, which made him quite uncomfortable. "who is it?" "If I knew who it was, that would be great." Looking at Xiao Tuanzi, she also frowned, as if she was very unhappy. He found An Yuan''s number in the address book and dialed it. After two calls, An Yuan answered the phone, but neither of them spoke, and fell into a brief silence. After a few seconds, Su Shengjing said, "Who is it?" Which man bullied her? ! After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 567： The woman who robbed you? An Yuan laughed at herself, "If I knew who it was, that would be fine." "Why don''t you know? You have no memory?" "Yes, I went to the hospital to see a doctor, and he said I might have intermittent amnesia because of something that happened. I can''t remember anything about that period of time." "Xue Zhen knows about this? Where did you get those photos?" Su Shengjing can be sure that she got the photos recently, otherwise she wouldn''t wait until now. "She sent it to me, but she didn''t want to tell me about the child. I can only figure out a solution by myself." "You have a big bet." An Yuan laughed again, "Yes, but no matter what the result is, I don''t regret it." Su Jiu admires her determination, not every star is so generous. In the entertainment industry, there are not no female stars who were abandoned after marrying the rich, and their children were robbed, and then they could not meet each other. Almost all of them felt that they could not fight each other, so they chose to swallow their anger. In the end, some media exposed them. In short, she admired her just because she posted photos so directly and admitted that she had children. Su Jiu approached the phone and said indignantly with his small fist, "Sister, we will also help you figure out a solution. I hope you will find your baby soon!" "Okay, thanks for the little wine." After finishing the call, a call came from Sheng Tianci. "Hello? Sheng Jing! Did you see Weibo? The Internet is now exploding! The young lady you used to chase has children, you dare to believe? And she doesn''t know that she has children, which is outrageous! "Did she have amnesia or something? " "She really has amnesia, intermittent amnesia." "No, there is this kind of thing, really don''t you know that you are watching a dog blood TV series..." Sheng Tianci was equally unbelievable, "I suddenly want to know, which **** robbed your woman?" Su Shengjing did not agree with his statement, frowning and said: "When did she become my woman?" "Don''t pretend, I know you still have feelings for her, and you have been following her since you left the circle. What she said is your first love, the meaning is extraordinary, and most people can hardly forget it." "..." Su Shengjing paused, then changed the subject, "Don''t talk about this, do you have any way?" Sheng Tianci was keenly aware of something, and quickly said: "What do you mean? You want me to go out and help her find a child? Where can I go to help her find a clue?" "It can only be determined that her agent knows, but she doesn''t want to say." "Agent?" Sheng Tianci thought for a while, and then remembered, "Is that the fierce-looking aunt? I go, and she doesn''t even know what kind of heart is An, and see what the beauty is. Its not a last resort. She wont send it to netizens, right? Or we can just tie up that aunt for interrogation, and we must let her say. The corner of Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched, "Do you think she would say so? She must kill the child and it has nothing to do with her. But..." He turned around, "It''s not impossible to try." Sheng Tianci sighed, "I''ll just say that you feel about her? Look, you are so concerned about her, and you take risks by tutoring, don''t forget that you are a public figure." Su Shengjing thought of something, and raised her lips, "Who said I''m going to go out in person?" I became a little drag after wearing the book Chapter 568： Single dad and mom "Of course you can''t do this yourself, you have to find someone to do it for you. Come on, what do I need to arrange?" Sheng Tianci was quite positive. I originally thought that An Yuans great beauty would suffer a bit if she were with Su Shengjing, but a single dad with a small oil bottle would not be popular in the marriage market. Even if Su Shengjing can make money now, she is not short of money, no matter which aspect of the conditions are so good, do you want any man, why do you want a single father? If she also has a child and is a single mother, wouldn''t she be a good match for Su Shengjing? The two will have a lot of topics in common, right? Shengtian thought happily, and heard Su Shengjing say: "I have a plan." "Okay, you say." There was an upsurge to help An Yuan find children on the Internet. She also increased her salary to 2 million. This amount is really tempting. Netizens tried to find clues one by one. Xue Zhens computer was frequently attacked by hackers, but it was a pity that she had bought this computer for a short time. Apart from An Yuans photos, she left no clues, so even if she was attacked, she was not afraid. Even when the police interrogated her, she was calm and unhurried. She only admitted that she had sent An Yuan photos, and she did say some radical and non-brained things just to keep her in the company, and she didn''t know anything else. The police asked her where An Yuan gave birth and who the doctors and nurses were. Xue Zhen said that she had no impression at all. Like An Yuan, all her memories of that year were fragmented. Unable to ask anything, the police had no choice but to let her leave the police station. After going out, Xue Zhen sneered, with a bit of pride. Hmph, this is the end of the matter, she can''t tell her if she doesn''t. An Yuan broke her financial way, and she couldn''t do without teaching. She is the only one who knows about the child from beginning to end. As long as she doesn''t say it, she won''t have a clue. "Of course you can''t do this yourself, you have to find someone to do it for you. Come on, what do I need to arrange?" Sheng Tianci was quite positive. I originally thought that An Yuans great beauty would suffer a bit if she were with Su Shengjing, but a single dad with a small oil bottle would not be popular in the marriage market. Even if Su Shengjing can make money now, she is not short of money, no matter which aspect of the conditions are so good, do you want any man, why do you want a single father? If she also has a child and is a single mother, wouldn''t she be a good match for Su Shengjing? The two will have a lot of topics in common, right? Shengtian thought happily, and heard Su Shengjing say: "I have a plan." "Okay, you say." There was an upsurge to help An Yuan find children on the Internet. She also increased her salary to 2 million. This amount is really tempting. Netizens tried to find clues one by one. Xue Zhens computer was frequently attacked by hackers, but it was a pity that she had bought this computer for a short time. Apart from An Yuans photos, she left no clues, so even if she was attacked, she was not afraid. Even when the police interrogated her, she was calm and unhurried. She only admitted that she had sent An Yuan photos, and she did say some radical and non-brained things just to keep her in the company, and she didn''t know anything else. The police asked her where An Yuan gave birth and who the doctors and nurses were. Xue Zhen said that she had no impression at all. Like An Yuan, all her memories of that year were fragmented. Unable to ask anything, the police had no choice but to let her leave the police station. After going out, Xue Zhen sneered, with a bit of pride. Hmph, this is the end of the matter, she can''t tell her if she doesn''t. An Yuan broke her financial way, and she couldn''t do without teaching. She is the only one who knows about the child from beginning to end. As long as she doesn''t say it, she won''t have a clue. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 569： Staring straight at her Xue Zhen couldn''t help asking, "Where is this?" "You don''t need to know where it is." The man in the back seat said coldly. The car stopped in one place, and the man forcibly pulled her out of the car. Entering a dilapidated bungalow, she was pushed hard to the ground. Xue Zhen fell heavily and almost broke a handful of old bones. The pain made her grin. "Big brother, what to do with this old woman." deal with? Xue Zhen panicked when she heard that, "Aren''t you asking for money? I''ll give it to you, you let me go!" The two men didnt hear about it and didnt respond. Xue Zhen heard the man say: Brother, should I call her family now and ask them to make money? Although this woman is old and ugly, but the money It should be a lot, tens of millions is no problem." Tens of millions? ! Xue Zhen was so shocked that her jaw was about to fall. The two men really opened their mouths. Although she is not without tens of millions, just an artist like An Yuan has earned her tens of millions in these years. But if you give it to these two kidnappers, how can it work? "Two big brothers, my family doesn''t have that much money! I''m just an ordinary agent, and I''m not a big star. Where does the money come from?" "I pooh! Stop pretending, we know how much your wealth is, so we started on you. Dare to fool us, I think you are impatient!" Xue Zhen quickly said: "Don''t! Two big brothers, if you have something to say, how much do you want?" "Not much, twenty million!" 20 million? Xue Zhen almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. Isn''t this what the lion said? Might as well kill her! "Let''s go, do you want money or death?" the man asked surly. Xue Zhen swallowed, "Of course I, I am dying, but you also want too much money, I can''t get it out!" "Can''t get it out? Okay, then you just stay here!" After the man said, he left her and went out. As time passed, Xue Zhen put on a sack, breathing hard, feeling that she was going to be smothered to death. She couldn''t stand the feeling of suffocation, she yelled at the surroundings: "What about people? Are you planning to suffocate me? In that case, you won''t get any money!" The man walked in again, stretched out his hand to tear off her headgear, and saw the light again. Xue Zhen saw two tall men wearing devil masks and clown masks in front of him. Both of them showed only one pair of eyes and stared at her straightforwardly. They were shocked at once, this was too crippling! The man in the clown mask said, "How about it, have you thought about it? Did you consciously give us 20 million, or let us go to your family to ask for it? We know that you have a teenage daughter who is in junior high school. It looks pretty good looking at the photos, hehe..." Xue Zhen''s eyes widened as soon as she heard it, and she asked in a panic: "You...what are you going to do? I warn you not to move my daughter, otherwise I won''t let you go as a ghost!" "Don''t you think we are afraid of you? Anyway, we have done such a big deal. What is it to touch your daughter?" "No! My daughter is young and she doesn''t know anything. Just come to me if you have anything to do, don''t hurt her!" "What''s the use of rushing to you? Our brothers have always robbed money and sex. Here you can only rob money but not sex. You can only move your daughter, hehe!" The clown smirked and looked at the person next to him, "Brother, let''s go squat for her daughter, junior high school little sister, tut~"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 570： Its a pity not to move her "No!" Xue Zhen exclaimed, some incoherent words: "I beg you, don''t hurt my daughter! I will give you the money! Twenty million, yes, I will give it!", "Isn''t this all right? It''s refreshing enough, but you should be worth more than 20 million? Is there any more?" The two men seemed unsatisfied and still aggressive. For the first time, Xue Zhen experienced the feeling of being pinched. It turned out that it was like being threatened by a child. In order not to hurt her children, she would rather give them all of her net worth. She suddenly understood why An Yuan would directly publish photos on the Internet regardless of her children, and she didn''t even want her future. Compared with children, what are the others? "No, my net worth is almost the same. You always have to save some for my daughter and me?" Xue Zhen had already disappeared from her usual arrogant arrogance at this time, and her tone seemed to be imploring. The clown sneered disdainfully, "Do you think we are so kind? Also consider this? Say! How much money do you have?" "It''s really gone, only the house is left!" Xue Zhen was nervous. "It''s useless for us to come to the house, and we can''t live in it. By the way, the female celebrity you brought has a lot of money, right?" Knowing that they were talking about An Yuan, Xue Zhen nodded hurriedly, "Yes! She has a lot of money, you go to her. You see that she is so beautiful and has such a good body, it would be a pity if you don''t move her!" The two men glanced at each other, as if some didn''t expect her to say that, which really ruined the three views. Her children are children, but other people''s children are not children? The clown laughed again, "You''re right, it''s a pity that such a big beauty doesn''t move. But didn''t she have a baby? Alas, there is no interest anymore." The man wearing a demon mask next to him patted him on the shoulder, "Brother, I suddenly thought of a good idea. If you tie the child of a big star, maybe you can get more money!" "Yeah! Don''t most female stars stay with the rich? Her child may not be the kind of the rich, so we will send it out! It''s not too much for a few hundred million, right?" "Of course, isn''t there a rich man who was extorted 2 billion before? Isn''t it given?" "2 billion?! Then we are really making a fortune! Twenty million is nothing, if you want to do it, you will get a lot of money!" Hearing what they said, Xue Zhen sneered in her heart. The two of them were delusional to blackmail the rich. They were really dreaming and didn''t see if they had that ability. This time she was kidnapped because she was careless. The rich must have bodyguards beside her. They want to eat ass. The clown looked at her again and said fiercely: "Hey, stinky lady, you should know where the big star child is? Say! Where, or I will kill you!" Xue Zhen was taken aback. Wait, why did you suddenly talk about An Yuan''s child? In an instant, she suddenly began to wonder if the two people were sent by An Yuan to deliberately pretend to be kidnappers to defraud the child? It is very possible. Boy, she almost got fooled! Xue Zhen''s expression instantly cooled down, and she sarcastically said, "Are you really kidnappers? Wouldn''t they be the actors hired by An Yuan? How much does it cost to perform this play?" "What are you talking about? Actor? Brother, hahahaha... you heard that, she actually said that we are actors. It seems that if you don''t give her a little color, she still won''t believe it!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 571： She is his fate Xue Zhen still wondered how there could be such a coincidence. The kidnappers did not come early or late, but happened when she refused to reveal any news? Xue Zhen sneered, "You were invited by An Yuan, right?" "Are we invited actors? You will know soon." The clown said and left the dim room again. More than an hour later, the man came back and threw a bag to Xue Zhen, which seemed to contain something. Xue Zhen suddenly became vigilant, "What is this?" The man bent down and opened the bag in front of her. What caught his eye was... a **** finger! "Ah!" Xue Zhen screamed in horror where he had seen such a thing. The blood on his face disappeared instantly, and he was obviously greatly frightened. The clown man looked at her condescendingly, and said proudly: "Do you know whose finger it is?" Xue Zhen didn''t dare to look, her voice was shaking, "Who... whose?" "Such white and tender fingers, do they look like your daughter''s?" what-- Xue Zhen was taken aback. In the next second, she suddenly seemed to be crazy, her eyes were red and she shouted, "What happened to my daughter?!" "She? Of course I caught her together and locked it in the next room. If you listen carefully, can you still hear her crying?" Xue Zhen immediately pricked up her ears, and really heard a faint crying next door! She screamed like crazy again, "Didn''t I say that I will give you money? Why do you still hurt my daughter? You bastards!" "Heh, don''t you suspect that we are both actors? Do you still doubt it now?" "If she still doubts, our brothers will move her daughter in front of her, hehe, think about it, it will be exciting!" "No way, brother, I want to go and play with that little girl now, I haven''t touched a woman for a long time." "No!!" Xue Zhen let out a heart-piercing voice, begging in a panic, "Don''t move her, you have already asked her for a finger, what else do you want? She is only fourteen years old, so you can''t destroy her. !" "I care about you so much. If our brothers are human, do you still do this? Let''s talk, which rich man has a big celebrity **** with, where is the child? Do you want to exchange her child for your daughter, you think." Xue Zhen didnt need to think that she must have chosen her own daughter, for fear that these two men would really catch her daughter, and in front of her... She didnt even want to think about it, and said in a dumb voice, "Okay! I said. , I said! She also has a daughter, you may know him, it is the little girl named Su Jiu who recorded the show "Dad, let''s go!" Two men, "..." The old man was furious, "Fuck! I think you are playing with us? We have read the Weibo of the big star, she is obviously a son!" "No! She gave birth to a daughter, the little girl Su Jiu. She had a relationship with Su Shengjing when she was in high school!" Xue Zhen focused on saving her daughter and turned the attention of the two men to An Yuan. Lead by oneself. "Furthermore, you can tie Su Jiu. Her father has a lot of money now. She has such a good relationship with the Sheng family. The young master of the Sheng family, Sheng Tianci, treats her as a pet. You can definitely get a lot of money by tying her. , She is Su Shengjing''s fate!" "Okay, still playing with us? Who doesn''t know that little girl is very popular, what kind of national girl, you let us kidnap her? Can we still get it back? I guess we haven''t got the money, people are already in the game! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 572： She did it on purpose "Big brother, I think she did it on purpose, wanting us to die! This old woman is really dishonest, and we don''t need to be polite to her anymore." "It just so happens that I want to find a woman too, just her daughter. Let''s go, our brothers have a good time in the past." Seeing them turning around and about to go out, Xue Zhen''s heart hung in her throat, her tears came down, and she shouted: "No!!! Don''t move my daughter, please, please, really please you! Me! What I said just now is the truth, that little girl is really An Yuans daughter! If I lie to you, Ill be thundered!" The two men stopped, and the clown asked suspiciously, "Who knows if what you are saying is true? Why doesn''t everyone know, just you?" Talking about what he remembered, he said, "By the way, big brother, the big star posted on Weibo saying that if someone can help her find her daughter, she will pay two million yuan, right?" "Yes, it''s two million." "Hehehe, if what this old woman said is true, then we''ll post it! A big star like An Yuan, with an annual income of tens of millions and hundreds of millions, shouldn''t be a problem. Then we will blackmail one hundred million. How about going abroad to live a happy life?" "Of course I was thinking about it. The point is, is what the old woman said is true, in case she lied to us..." Before the man in the demon mask finished speaking, Xue Zhen rushed to say: "I can swear, what I said is absolutely true! If it is false, whatever you want!" "Why are you so sure?" "Because I was there when she gave birth to a child. Can I not know if she gave birth to a boy or a girl?" Xue Zhen said eagerly. "Then why doesn''t she know that she has a child? I warn you again, don''t fool us. Otherwise, I will let your daughter die in front of you!" Being threatened like this, Xue Zhen''s face was completely pale, and she defended in one breath, "I really didn''t fool you! An Yuan didn''t know that she had a child, because one day when the child was a few months old, she went downstairs and wanted to give it to the child. After flushing milk powder, she slipped and rolled down the stairs, fell to the ground severely, hit the corner of the stairs with her back head, and fainted on the spot. At that time, I happened to talk to her about work. I took her to the hospital, and she couldn''t remember many things, including having a baby by herself." "The doctor said that she might have suffered intermittent memory loss due to a heavy blow to the back of the head. I didn''t expect that she hadn''t remembered the past until now. She didn''t remember the child at the time, and I didn''t want her to put all her thoughts on the child. I was delayed at work, and I quarreled with her about this before. Thinking about that, I sent the child to the orphanage in a fit of anger." Xue Zhen felt that he had said so clearly, should the two kidnappers believe it? The two men glanced at each other and warned fiercely, "Okay, if you dare to play tricks on our brothers, you and your daughter don''t even want to live!" "I''m telling the truth! Su Jiushe is really An Yuan''s daughter. If you want to kidnap her, you can kidnap her. You can definitely get a lot of money!" Before the voice fell, there was a "bang!" The door of the house was pushed open hard, and two tall and tall figures and a small dot appeared at the door. When they stood against the light, Xue Zhen felt a little dazzling. She blinked, and when she saw the person standing at the door clearly, her face changed drastically! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 573： Named Su Jiu The two men looked at it together, and said to Su Shengjing and Sheng Tianci who appeared at the door: "Two bosses, we are doing a good job in this play, and you have asked everything you want to know." They really are acting. I was fooled! Xue Zhen felt that her IQ had been insulted, and she jumped into a rage, and shouted: "Su Shengjing! You...you actually colluded with others to lie to me! Such a despicable man, what kind of man?" Just now when she heard that An Yuan''s child was a small wine, Su Shengjing was beaten in the head, she couldn''t believe it, she was shocked for a while before she recovered. Until now, his mood is still nowhere to be calm, he can only maintain a superficial composure and say: "In terms of despicableness, I seem to be inferior to you! Say! That night a few years ago, was it your ghost?" Xue Zhen naturally knew which night he was talking about, but she pretended to be stupid and stunned, "What are you talking about, why can''t I understand?" Su Shengjing squinted dangerously, "Still pretending to be stupid? I think you don''t want to care about your daughter anymore." Xue Zhen was taken aback, and immediately asked: "Su Shengjing, you really caught my daughter? What are you going to do!" "What I want to do depends on you. If you don''t tell the truth, I don''t mind letting them take pictures of your daughter, just like you did when you took An Yuan, and let your daughter enjoy the feeling of being a popular star!" "..." Xue Zhen was trembling with anger. Knowing that there is no way to hide it, she closed her eyes, and said with patience: "Yes! I did the matter between you and An Yuan that night. At the cocktail party that night, you and her both attended the reception. At that time, she was just an 18th-line star who just debuted, but you have become the so-called national school grass, so popular, I just wanted to let her come next to you." Xue Zhen continued: "It just so happened that you drank a lot of alcohol that night. I took the medicine in your drink. You quickly reacted, thinking that you were drunk, so you went to the hotel room to rest. Similarly, I He also put medicine in An Yuan''s wine, and asked the waiter who bought in advance to open the door of your room, and I sent An Yuan in." Su Shengjing frowned and clenched one hand on his side. He always thought that what happened that night was a dream he had, but he didn''t expect it to be true. Moreover, the subject is An Won... This is something he never thought of! "An Yuan woke up in the middle of the night, and found that she had a relationship with you, she immediately ran out of the room. After she found me, she was flustered and asked me what to do. As expected, she was a little girl who hadn''t been involved in the world. She met this I was so panicked because of this. I asked her to go back to the room. She was reluctant to say that it would harm you. I could only lie to her to go back first, and then put sleeping pills in the sober soup for her and let her sleep. It''s over." "When she fell asleep, I took off her clothes and took those photos. I wanted her to find you and make you be responsible for her, but she just refused. Besides, you got muddled in a short time. I have no choice but to give up on your business." Xue Zhen said the whole thing completely, "Later, she found out that she was pregnant. However, when she found out, the child was three or four months old, and her physique was not suitable for knocking out the child. Give birth to the child." "Because the child was born after drinking, she named the child Su Jiu. You already know about the next thing." After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of the little drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. The full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 573 is named Su Jiu). Next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 574： Give her all the love Xue Zhen said coldly, "Okay, what you want me to say, I have finished talking, can I let my daughter go?!" Sheng Tianci became more astonished as he listened. After reacting, he put a hand on Su Shengjing''s shoulder, "Sheng Jing, think about it, how did you wake up the next day?" "Just woke up like this. When I woke up, I found that I was not wearing any clothes. I thought it was because I drank too much alcohol last night. I felt hot and took it off. I didn''t think about women at all. I really thought I was dreaming. "Su Shengjing recalled that he felt too much at that time. Whenever he lifts the quilt and takes a look, he may find some traces. But he didn''t, put on his clothes and left in a hurry. Thinking of this, Su Shengjing''s ears became hot. What happened that night, he didn''t know whether to be annoyed or rejoiced. What was annoying was that I did that kind of thing, but I was a little lucky. If it hadn''t happened that night, he would have no way to have a girl like Xiaojiu. He retracted his thoughts and looked at Xue Zhen coldly, "I have recorded what you just said. I hope you can close your mouth when you leave this place. Otherwise, don''t think about it!" Xue Zhen knew that what she said about this matter would be quite unfavorable to her. So although I was very upset, I could only suffer from this dumb loss. After paying the two men, Su Shengjing returned to the car with Su Jiu, Sheng Tianci followed and sat in the back seat of the car. Seeing the little girl next to her looked dazed, her eyes widened, exactly the same as Su Shengjings expression as if she was beaten up when she heard Xue Zhens words at first, Sheng Tianci wondered if she understood those words. Reached out and touched her little head and said, "Little Jiu, do you know? You have a mother." "Mom..." Su Jiu murmured and repeated. Although I have been thinking about who my mother is. But when she really appeared, the term actually seemed a little strange. "Yes, your mother is the beautiful elder sister you have always liked." Sheng Tianci raised his eyes and glanced at Su Shengjing. His brother is absolutely extinct. It doesn''t matter if he has a relationship with a woman without knowing it, the woman is still him. I have to say that fate is really a wonderful thing. "How about, Xiaojiu, are you happy or unhappy?" he asked again. "Happy!" Su Jiu nodded. She had originally imagined that the big beauty would be with her father. In that case, the big beauty would be her mother. As a result, the big beauty is actually her real mother! She suddenly realized that a lot of changes have taken place in the plot of the original novel. It is mentioned in the novel that she, the Cannon Fodder No. 2, was abandoned by her mother in the orphanage, but now she was thrown away by her mother''s manager. Female No. 2 harbors a grudge against her parents for abandoning herself and refuses to recognize them, but she is crazy about finding her biological parents. Maybe she found her father and changed the direction of the plot, so that there was a series of chain reactions, right? Su Shengjing''s expression at this time was very complicated, with mixed feelings in her heart, and she didn''t know what to do. He originally thought that he didn''t need to be with any woman, he could raise the little dumpling by himself, and he would give her all his love. But now, the little dumpling has an extra mother. Su Shengjing glanced at Su Jiu through the rearview mirror, "Baby, do you want to recognize your mother? If you want, Dad will take you there." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 575： Still dads baby He knew that it was unnecessary for him to ask such a question. Xiao Tuanzi liked An Yuan so much, and she definitely wanted to go. Xiao Tuanzi didn''t answer immediately, but looked at him seriously, "Does Dad think?" "Dad listen to you." Xiao Tuanzi said without hesitation: "Daddy will go to Xiaojiu." Su Shengjing hesitated for a few seconds before saying: "Then... shall we go tomorrow?" To be honest, he hasn''t been able to accept this completely yet, and now he still feels very illusory and needs a little time to digest. "Okay~" Su Jiu nodded and agreed. In fact, she hadn''t fully relieved from the shock. It was incredible to think that the big beauty was her own mother, and she needed to do some psychological construction. When I went to bed at night, I suffered from insomnia during my first year and the other. Su Shengjing was lying on the bed with one hand behind his head, staring at the ceiling above in a daze. Even if it was late, he still didn''t feel sleepy at all, and his mind was full of what Xue Zhen said today. He turned his head to look at the little dumpling who was sleeping next to him, and found that she was not asleep either. He was obviously thinking about it. His heart suddenly became a little dull, as if blocked by something. "Baby, if I see your mother tomorrow, you will no longer be the baby of your father alone." Su Shengjing said to her, her voice getting lower and lower, her eyes drooping, she couldn''t see the emotion in her eyes, it seemed a little bit Uncomfortable. Seeing him like this, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable. She reached out and hugged Su Shengjing''s arm, "Dad, even if there is a mother, Xiao Jiu''s favorite is his father, or his father''s baby!" "Also, Xiaojiu has a mother, so there is one more person who loves Xiaojiu. Don''t be sad, Dad!" When she said this, Su Shengjing was inexplicably more uncomfortable, and her heart became sore from the beginning, and her eyes were a little hot. He sucked his nose, turned around, took the little dumpling into his arms, held it tightly, and looked down at her cute little face, "I still love Dad the most, is this true? The baby didn''t lie to me ?" Xiao Tuanzi shook his head vigorously, "I didn''t lie to Dad." Dad is a very, very important person to her, and it has a different meaning. She lives with her dad in that small ruined house. The father and daughter lived on each other for a difficult time, and then watched him change a little bit. Okay, get back what belongs to me and once again become a shining existence in the entertainment circle. She has a deeper relationship with her father. Su Shengjing took a deep breath, as if she had figured out something, and squeezed her small face and said, "The baby is right. If there is a mother, there will be one more person to hurt you, and the father should be happy. Besides, the baby will not only You must love your father, and you must also love your mother. Mom, she is also very pitiful. She was framed by that bad woman and deceived for so long. Until now, she still doesn''t know that you are her baby." "Also, in order to find you, she can even be a star, so she loves you very much, and the baby should love her too." "Yeah! I will love my mother. But, but I just love my father more~" Xiao Tuanzi said this, as if a little shy, arched into his arms to prevent his father from seeing his red face . Su Shengjing laughed suddenly, hugged her a little more happily, and was extremely satisfied. Okay, since Xiaotuanzi''s mother has finally appeared, he should think about his next life. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 576： You are my mom 1 The next day, the father and daughter woke up early in the morning. After breakfast, Su Shengjing dressed Su Jiu neatly, hugged her out, and drove towards An Yuans apartment. It rained last night, the ground was still wet, and the sky over the city was gray. An Yuan stayed up all night. Seeing the computer screen showed that it was 8 o''clock in the morning, she got up and opened the curtains in the room, then sat back in front of the computer and continued to read the private messages sent to herself by netizens. Since she said on Weibo, as long as she provides useful clues, she will be paid 100,000 yuan. If she helps her find a child, after giving it two million, she can receive countless private messages every day. She is almost blind when she sees her, but she still doesn''t want to stop, for fear of missing any valuable news. A large group of loyal fans helped her watch it together. After watching it for two days, they still didn''t find any clues. After all, how can netizens know that this kind of things that even the parties don''t know about is that there are many scammers who provide fake news to defraud the rewards. An Yuan rubbed her dizzy eyebrows. After several days without rest, her whole body became haggard again. From last night until now, she hasnt eaten, even drank a few mouthfuls of water, and a strong sense of hunger came from her stomach. She had to get up and wanted to make a simple breakfast, and then went back to read private messages, by the way, ask private The detective heard the doorbell ring if he had any news. An Yuan was taken aback, thinking it was Xue Zhen, her face suddenly became cold. She walked over and opened the door. When she saw the father and daughter outside the door, she was a little surprised, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to tidy up her slightly messy hair, and laughed unnaturally, "It''s you, why are you so early? coming?" The next day, the father and daughter woke up early in the morning. After breakfast, Su Shengjing dressed Su Jiu neatly, hugged her out, and drove towards An Yuans apartment. It rained last night, the ground was still wet, and the sky over the city was gray. An Yuan stayed up all night. Seeing the computer screen showed that it was 8 o''clock in the morning, she got up and opened the curtains in the room, then sat back in front of the computer and continued to read the private messages sent to herself by netizens. Since she said on Weibo, as long as she provides useful clues, she will be paid 100,000 yuan. If she helps her find a child, after giving it two million, she can receive countless private messages every day. She is almost blind when she sees her, but she still doesn''t want to stop, for fear of missing any valuable news. A large group of loyal fans helped her watch it together. After watching it for two days, they still didn''t find any clues. After all, how can netizens know that this kind of things that even the parties don''t know about is that there are many scammers who provide fake news to defraud the rewards. An Yuan rubbed her dizzy eyebrows. After several days without rest, her whole body became haggard again. From last night until now, she hasnt eaten, even drank a few mouthfuls of water, and a strong sense of hunger came from her stomach. She had to get up and wanted to make a simple breakfast, and then went back to read private messages, by the way, ask private The detective heard the doorbell ring if he had any news. An Yuan was taken aback, thinking it was Xue Zhen, her face suddenly became cold. She walked over and opened the door. When she saw the father and daughter outside the door, she was a little surprised, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to tidy up her slightly messy hair, and laughed unnaturally, "It''s you, why are you so early? Come here?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 577： I am your mother 2 Just after that, the little girl suddenly ran towards her, hugged her leg, raised her cute face and called her happily and somewhat shyly, "Mummy!" The little girl''s voice was loud and clear to An Yuan''s ears. But she didn''t react for a while, so she froze in place, suspecting that she had heard it wrong. Just now... what did Xiao Jiu call her? Mommy! ? She glanced at Su Shengjing in confusion and puzzled, and then at the little bit who was holding her leg, before squeezing out a word for several seconds, "Little wine...you, why do you call me mommy?" "Because you are my mom!" "...!!!" An Yuan''s eyes widened again, her face full of shock. "I''m your mommy? How come?!" Today is not April Fools'' Day, or Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu didn''t want her to be too sad because they couldn''t see the child, so they asked Xiaojiu to recognize her as a godmother or something? "Hmm! Pretty sister, you are really my mommy!" The little girl said, and happily called her again, "Mummy! Little wine finally found you~" "..." An Yuan couldn''t help herself, the little girl shouted "Mummy", and the impact on her was too great. She could only look at Su Shengjing, "What''s the matter?" "That''s it, Xue Zhen has already told the truth, she said..." Su Shengjing looked more embarrassed, and still didn''t feel embarrassed to look at her. After a pause, he said, "A few years ago, I drank with you at that wine bureau. After the wine she drugged, you were the woman who was with me that night, so you had a little wine. Soon after you gave birth to the little wine, you fell off the stairs and bumped your head, causing intermittent amnesia, so you didnt I remember that I had a baby." An Yuan stood there blankly, her mind blank, she couldn''t believe what she had heard. She was a little at a loss, "But Xue Zhen said, I gave birth to a boy, how come..." How could it be a small wine? Thinking of Xue Zhen, Su Shengjing frowned in disgust, "How many words can you believe in what she said to you? She just said that because she didn''t want you to find the child so quickly, and wanted to continue to control you. In fact, you gave birth to a girl. , Its a small wine. If you dont believe it, you can go for a paternity test." An Yuan stared at the little girl in a daze, and stared at her. Xiaojiu, is actually her daughter? ! Her heart suddenly became agitated, as if there was a wave of enthusiasm, she picked up the little girl and said to Su Shengjing: "Now go for a paternity test." Arriving at the appraisal center, An Yuan immediately did a paternity test with Su Jiu, and chose to expedite it. The appraisal result came out after more than two hours, but she felt that two centuries had passed. Seeing the doctor walking over with the report, An Yuan immediately stood up from the lounge chair in the corridor and couldn''t wait to ask: "Doctor, what''s the result?" The doctor knew her and Su Jiu. After seeing the results, he was quite shocked. He raised his glasses and said: "The results show that the probability that you and Su Jiu are mothers and daughters is 99.9999%. In other words, you really They are mothers and daughters. No wonder, when I saw you on TV, I thought you looked alike, but they were your own." She and Xiaojiu are really mother and daughter... biological An Yuan was stunned for several seconds, and then suddenly she covered her mouth, tears gushing out of her eyes, big and big drops falling down. She looked down at Su Jiu, bent down to pick her up, and hugged her tightly in her arms, as if holding a lost baby, choked out, "Little wine..."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 578： I am your mother 3 Su Jiu let her hug her and said softly, "Mummy." "Thank God for letting me find you. It didn''t take too long." An Yuan looked at her with red eyes, her tears couldn''t stop. "Little Jiu, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you and caused you to be thrown into the orphanage. I''m sorry... it''s my mother''s fault." "Mummy... it''s not your fault." Su Jiu''s eyes were sour, and he rubbed his head in her arms, breathing in the fragrance of her body. Is this how mommy smells? Whether it was in the previous world or in this world, she felt her mother''s breath and temperature for the first time. It turned out to be like a mother, that''s it! that''s nice. Leaving the appraisal center and getting in Su Shengjing''s car, An Yuan was still reluctant to put the little girl down, always holding her tightly in her arms, as if she would run away as soon as she let go. And I''ve been looking at her, as if it didn''t seem enough. Originally, she didn''t hold much hope, but she didn''t expect that just today, she found her own child. It was really amazing, just like a dream. If it is a dream, An Yuan hopes that she will not wake up, never wake up. Su Shengjing glanced at her from the rearview mirror and saw that she was still looking at Xiaojiu in a daze. Obviously she hadn''t been relieved from the shock and excitement of finding the child, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, "Does it feel amazing? It was amazing. I took a small wine for a paternity test. The doctor said that I was a father and daughter. I couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to accept it. I wanted to send her back to the orphanage." An Yuan stretched out her hand and touched the little girl''s face, feeling the tender touch that belongs to the child, her heart turned back and forth, and she couldn''t calm down. This is her baby. Her own... "Mommy, Mommy..." The little girl hugged her neck, smiled sweetly at her, and called her like a repeater. An Yuan doesn''t feel irritable at all, on the contrary, she thinks this is the best name in the world. "Su Shengjing, thank you." An Yuan raised her eyes and looked at Su Shengjing seriously, her eyes were still red, "If it weren''t for you, I might never know the truth, and I won''t find a little wine." "Ah!" She thanked her sincerely, and Su Shengjing almost choked, "No thanks. Since I know you are Xiaojiu''s mother, I should tell you that you have the right to know." He said that his ears were a little hot. He did such a **** to her a few years ago. She didn''t blame him on it. She also thanked him. He was really ashamed. An Yuan noticed his red ears, and also thought of the night a few years ago. Although she had no memory, her face was hot with waves, "No matter what, thank you." "It''s really not necessary. On the contrary, I''m going to say sorry to you. I was bad that night. I shouldn''t drink so much alcohol. I was too young and arrogant. I always thought I was very powerful. Liquor, I''m sorry, I''ve hurt you, and I''m sorry." "It''s not your fault, it''s Xue Zhen. Actually...I really want to thank you for giving me such a lovely daughter." An Yuan''s eyes returned to the little girl''s face, her eyes softer than ever. She has always dreamed of having a daughter like Xiaojiu, and now her wish has come true. Moreover, there was a faint sense of fortune in her heart. Fortunately, the man that night was Su Shengjing, if it was another man, she might not be able to accept it. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 579： Be a bachelor for a lifetime? Over the years, she has not forgotten Su Shengjing, always keeping him in her heart. So, fortunately it was him. If it were him, she...is willing. Su Shengjing''s ears became redder, and she didn''t know what to say for a while, so she forced herself to drive seriously. Su Jiu secretly observed the two of them, and saw that they both blushed, and couldn''t help but chuckle. Hey, mom and dad are shy! She rubbed An Yuan''s warm arms again, enjoying the feeling of being held by her mother, and then asked innocently: "Mommy, are you going home with me and dad?" "..." Su Shengjing and An Yuan were taken aback at the same time. The little girl continued to say rigorously: "The parents of the kindergarten children live together. Will my father and mom live together?" "This..." An Yuan glanced at Su Shengjing from the corner of her eye. She had never thought about this question, so Xiao Jiu suddenly asked that, but she couldn''t answer. Su Shengjing said embarrassedly: "Dad and your mommy are not married yet and cannot live together." "Then you get married!" Su Jiu followed his words and said, she could see that Dad and Mommy liked each other, at least, they had feelings. It would be a shame not to be together. An Yuan smiled helplessly, and said softly, "Your father and I are not getting married yet." "Then, when can I get there?" "This..." An Yuan choked, suddenly feeling hotter on her face, "I don''t know." "Mommy should think about it quickly! Xiaojiu hopes that Mommy will live with Dad and me. In this case, there will be three people in the family, and the family must be neat and tidy!" Su Shengjing heard it out, and the little girl was matching him with An Yuan again. Although he has no opinion, it still depends on what An Yuan means. Moreover, he and she are both public figures. If they live together and are discovered by paparazzi, it will definitely cause a big sensation. Of course, if Xiaojiu is the child she is looking for, Weibo might be paralyzed again. No, it will be paralyzed. After thinking for a while, he asked An Yuan, "Do you plan to announce this matter?" An Yuan gently stroked the little girl''s hair, "In my opinion, this incident has caused such a big disturbance. Even if it is not announced, it will be discovered sooner or later. Instead of sneaking, it is better to announce it openly." Su Sheng scenic spot, "Okay." Thinking of something, An Yuan''s conversation turned, "Just, can you accept the announcement? Once this matter is announced, your life with Xiaojiu will be greatly changed. Also, if you meet a girl you like later , The situation will be very embarrassing and may be criticized by netizens." If a netizen accepts the setting that she is Xiaojius mother, he will naturally pair her with Su Shengjing. If Su Shengjing finds a girlfriend to marry in the future, he will probably be hacked badly and call him a scumbag. Han, irresponsible **** and the like, just like him before. "Don''t worry about the next thing, because I don''t plan to find a girlfriend, I just want to raise Xiaojiu well. What''s more, Xiaojiu has a mother, there is no need to find her a stepmother." After Su Shengjing finished speaking, the little girl said with a look of surprise: "Dad does not find a girlfriend, is he going to be a bachelor for a lifetime? What a pity!" Su Shengjing couldn''t laugh or cry, "Daddy said, it''s enough to have you, you are the happiest person in the world, how can you be pitiful?" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 580： Sweet love! "However, Xiaojiu still hopes that his father is happy, and that he has his own sweet love!" Su Shengjing laughed "poof", the little girl still knew about love, it was really not easy. No, I really have to take her to an IQ test. An Yuan was also amused, her eyes curled up, like a crooked first quarter moon, the light in her eyes was soft, Su Jiu was so amazed that she was dumbfounded. She couldn''t help saying: "Mommy smiles so beautifully, Mommy is the most beautiful woman Xiaojiu has ever seen!" With the genes of her father and the big beauty, she doesn''t have to worry about becoming disabled in the future. She should... also be a beauty, right? Even if you can''t be a big beauty like your mother, you will be a little beauty anyway, don''t have a genetic mutation! An Yuan scratched her little nose and said with a smile: "Xiao Jiu has such a sweet mouth, did you eat honey?" "Mommy, do you like me to praise you? From now on, Xiaojiu will praise you every day!" "Then Mommy has to meet Xiao Jiu every day." Speaking of this, An Yuan hesitated. The apartment I lived in was far away from where Su Shengjing lived, about an hour or two by car. It would be too inconvenient if you have to see a small wine every day and run back and forth. Should I consider moving? While thinking about it, Su Shengjing in front said to her: "Or, you move to live opposite me and Xiaojiu? The family that lived before moved away not long ago, and now the house is empty. If you want, you can move. Come here. In this way, you can see the little wine every day." "Really?" An Yuan''s eyes lit up and she was surprised: "Then can you help me contact the landlord? I''ll move right away." The relationship between her and Su Shengjing has not yet reached the stage of cohabitation, and it is estimated that he is not accustomed to living with her. If you want to take care of the little wine with him, then living next door is undoubtedly the best choice. "Okay, I''ll help you contact the landlord. Also, do I need help moving?" "No, I can find a moving company." "That''s good." Su Shengjing''s jaws, thinking that she is going to live next door, he was faintly happy. Su Jiu thought secretly, um, first live next door, and then slowly cultivate feelings. After the relationship is cultivated, they will naturally be together, and then live together. She wants to be a little matchmaker and act by chance! Back at the apartment, An Yuan first posted a Weibo, [I found the child, thank you everyone. Tonight, we will disperse our wealth at 8 o''clock and prepare prizes worth 2 million yuan for everyone. Remember to draw on time. She is so happy and so excited, her heart is still beating violently, and she wants to share this unspeakable joy with the fans. The fans were so happy, not only because of the lottery, but also because of the sincere joy that she found the child. But... who is the child? Ah ah ah, I really want to know what to do! Netizens commented on her Weibo, [Who is the child? Please inform! [Sister''s child must be very handsome, right? That is required! Definitely a handsome little prince! [Big beauty please let us Kangkang little prince! QAQ [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, i really want to know what the baby looks like, and who was born with, but don''t be the kind of greasy uncle, I can''t accept it, beautiful women need handsome boys! In the evening, An Yuans Weibo had gathered countless netizens waiting for her lottery draw, and she also saw those comments calling "Little Prince", and smiled and sent a photoAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 581： A family of three is so amazing [Introduction, this is my daughter. It was a photo of a three or four-year-old girl. She didn''t take the front face, only showing a pinched back of the head. The little girl was wearing a furry white bunny ears coat and was walking cutely in the garden of the community, even if she didn''t face her face, she would be cute. Netizens all looked dumbfounded after watching it, [This, this, this...Who did you post to Yuanyuan? Isn''t the baby a boy? [Yeah, it''s a boy baby, how come you become a girl! [But this little girl feels so cute just looking at her back! Could the great beauty be mistaken, in fact she gave birth to a female baby? [Hey, wait a minute, why do I think this baby''s back looks like a little wine? my God! You reminded me! I said why it looks so familiar, is it really a small wine? Just when the netizens were excited, Su Shengjing also posted on Weibo. He posted a photo and said in the tone of Su Jiu, [Introduction, this is my mother. @¡ The photo was taken when An Yuan attended a dinner party before. She wore a blue starry sky gauze skirt. The skirt was shining, and the whole person seemed to shine, and the beauty was a little unreal. At the beginning, this group of photos was also on the hot search. Regarding An Yuan''s beauty, whether it is people in the circle or outside the circle, they are all impressed. When this Weibo came out, it was like a blockbuster dropped, and the sensational effect can be imagined. The respective fans were shocked, their faces stunned, wondering if there was a problem with their eyes, so that they had misunderstood them. Xiaojiu is An Yuan''s child, An Yuan is her mother? ! my God! What kind of fantasy plot is this! Su Jius mother fans are a little sad. They really like Xiaojiu and always treat her as a cub. As a result, she has a mother, but she is still born. They have the illusion that they have lost their baby. But at the same time I was sad, I was also happy for her. Harm, even if the mother has more fans, she cant take care of her if she doesnt live with Xiaojiu. Now that her biological mother has appeared, wouldnt it be good to take care of Xiaojiu with Su Shengjing? Moreover, the biological mother is An Yuan. She has been in the circle for several years and has always focused on her work. There hasn''t been any scandals, no black spots, and Yan Youqian has the strength, so they are convinced. Also sad and happy are Su Shengjing''s wife fan and An Yuan''s male fan, one by one, as if they were lost in love, or completely lost in love. Unexpectedly, they even have children, but the person who snatched their husband and wife is so amazing in appearance and figure or in other aspects, there is no way to talk about it if you want to dislike it. There are still quite a few people who are very supportive, [Ahhhhh, the CP that I have been knocking for so long has actually come true! I am so happy! [This family of three is really amazing! Please beg this pair of CP to give birth to a few more children. They must be beautiful and smart. Don''t waste such good genes! [Although I am very unhappy that my husband was robbed, I am still happy for Xiaojiu to find his mother. After Xiaojiu, one more person will hurt~] [Please post more photos, the happy life of your family of three will be the source of my happiness in the future! [By the way, will Su Shengjing and An Yuan get married? Otherwise, how can you bring a child? This sentence reminds the majority of netizens, yes, there are children, are they going to get married? The two men and women are so beautiful, let''s get married! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 582： Good dad Some fans of An Yuan were not convinced again, saying that Su Shengjing had played with so many women before, and it was so dirty. Raising a child with a big beauty is okay, getting married? He is not worthy! Su Shengjing was very helpless, so she could only post on Weibo and said: [I can swear to God that I didn''t do anything extraordinary back then, otherwise I would be retributed. As for why the black material broke out, it can only be said that the limelight was too strong at the time and it hindered someone''s way. Smile.jpg] Netizens suddenly became excited, [I''m going, is Su Shengjing confessing his innocence to An Yuan? Prove that he is worthy of her? [Oh oh oh, I actually found sugar in this sentence! [Hehe, who, must it be Qin Feng, right? That kind of rubbish, his name should be exposed directly! Not many people believe that Su Shengjings black material is now completely the image of a national good father and a national father-in-law. Who made him behave too well? His love for his daughter is so sincere, and he really cant connect him with a scumbag. Together. However, what netizens are most concerned about is how he and An Yuan raise their daughters. Gradually, more and more people want them to get married. An Yuan posted on Weibo that she now lives next to Su Shengjing and it is very convenient to take care of small wines. Fans and people who eat melons screamed again after they saw it, and they all lived next door. Will they be far from getting married? Su Guobang naturally saw this incident on the Internet. When it was exposed, it caused Weibo to be paralyzed. Now it has been several days, the popularity is still very high, and Chaohua ranked first. That **** is still going to the entertainment industry, and he has been with the female celebrity, and gave birth to a child. At present, he has no intention of coming back to take over the company, so he intends to raise a child with the female celebrity, right? I''m so mad at him! However, I haven''t seen a small wine for a long time. Looking at the photos on Weibo, it seems to be taller and chubby, and more and more cute. Although they were very upset about Su Shengjing and An Yuan, they couldn''t understand how, but Xiaojiu was a child of the Su family and his granddaughter, so it was okay to miss it. The housekeeper on the side saw what he was thinking. He noticed that during the Chinese New Year, the old man was always in a bad mood and a little depressed. He knew that he did not spend the New Year with his son and granddaughter, but lived alone by himself. It''s a pity that this arrogant old man, let him put down his figure and treat his son and granddaughter like ordinary old people, it is still very difficult. So far, he has not been able to get close to his little granddaughter. Son, let alone. The housekeeper cleared his throat and suggested, "Master, if you want a little lady, how about I invite her over?" Su Guobang immediately looked up at him, "Do you have a way?" Su Shengjing that **** is willing to let his daughter come here? The housekeeper thought for a while and said, "I heard that Miss Li has a good relationship with President Lis daughter. Didnt Su and Song have a cooperation recently? Or if you invite President Song over as a guest, there is a reason to invite Miss Li. At that time, I said it was President Song''s daughter who wanted to see her." Su Guobang squinted at him and said arrogantly: "Then you are not hurrying to do it?!" "Yes, I will invite President Song immediately." Song Jiye would naturally not refuse Su Guobang''s invitation, and readily agreed to take his daughter as a guest over the weekend. The housekeeper immediately called Su Shengjing. After hearing this, Su Jiu said, "Dad, I want to see my sister!" Su Shengjing looked down at her with a complicated expression, "Then do you want to see that old man?" I became a little dragee after wearing the book Chapter 583： Take the little sister home to play Xiao Tuanzi bulged his cheeks for a while, then nodded, "Well, it''s okay to take a look." She knew that the butler said that Song Xinyan wanted to see her, and she didn''t have to think about it to know that it was the old man who wanted to see her. During the Chinese New Year, other old people probably have their children and grandchildren around their knees. A person with high authority like him, but spends the New Year alone, can be regarded as punished? After all, there is a blood relationship, and it seems a bit difficult if you really want to sever the relationship. However, if Su Shengjing was unwilling, she would not force it. Su Shengjing closed her eyes, as if sighing, then opened her eyes and said, "Well, if you want to go over and play, Dad will take you there." "Does Dad want to go? Dad doesn''t want to go, so neither will the little wine." Seeing Xiao Tuanzi''s cautious appearance, it seemed that everything was based on his wishes, Su Shengjing felt soft, hugged her up, smiled and said, "Dad can do it, listen to Xiaojiu." In the end he brought Su Jiu to the Su''s house. When he got out of the car, he happened to meet Song Jiye and Song Xinyan. The two were walking towards the gate of the villa under the leadership of the housekeeper. Su Jiu immediately yelled at Song Xinyans back, "Sister~ " Song Xinyan quickly turned around and saw the little fan group running towards her. She immediately became happy and ran towards her. The two little girls hugged together like this, the picture is quite cute. "Sister, Xiao Jiu misses you so much, do you want Xiao Jiu?" Su Jiu asked her with big eyes blinking, and who can stand it together. Song Xinyan''s mind at this moment is all "Woo Wu Xiaojiu sister is too cute, even cuter than a doll", "I don''t want a doll anymore, I want to take Xiaojiu sister home to play"! She nodded vigorously, "Of course I want my father to take me to play with you, but he always says that he is not free. Sister Jiu, I''m sorry, I will come to play with you more in the future!" "Hmm!" Su Jiu responded, and suddenly realized that Li Mohan was also following him. At this moment, he was standing next to Song Jiye, looking at her facelessly. Although he is young, he has such a domineering presidential temperament that he does not lose to Song Jiye at all. Huh, what are you pulling? Su Jiu curled his lips and rolled his eyes. Li Mohan didn''t expect that she would despise him, his eyebrows were adjusted, and then he sneered, not seeming to put her in his eyes. Su Jiu and Song Xinyan went in hand in hand. Su Guobang was already sitting on the sofa and waiting. His always serious appearance made Song Xinyan a little scared, and he whispered, "Hello, grandpa." "Okay." Su Guobang headed his jaw and looked at Xiaojiu subconsciously, with a little expectation in his eyes. He even wanted to hear his granddaughter call grandfather. Su Jiu looked up at Su Shengjing and saw that he had a cold face and didn''t intend to say hello to Su Guobang. She still said, "Good old man." Su Guobang, "..." Okay, it seems that I want my little granddaughter to change her mind, and it is impossible not to reconnect with Su Shengjing. However, the relationship between him and Su Shengjing is so bad now that it is not easy to improve. But today I finally saw the little granddaughter, and he still got a bit of comfort in his heart and asked the housekeeper to bring the snacks and fruits specially prepared for her. The housekeeper divided the snacks and fruit among the three children. After Song Jiye sat down on the sofa, he started talking to Su Guobang. Su Shengjing sat aside and took out his mobile phone boredly. He received a WeChat from An Yuan and asked him. Where did you take the little wine. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 584： Masters Road to Chasing His Wife He quickly replied. Seeing him absent-minded and disinterested in business, Su Guobang hated iron and steel, and had no choice but to endure Song Jiye''s presence. Su Jiu and Song Xinyan both took the snacks, and Li Mohan, who almost never eats snacks and candy, also took them, but after he tore them apart, he naturally handed them to Song Xinyan. Song Xinyan was very happy and said to him, "Thank you brother~" Li Mohan''s always cool expression immediately eased a lot, and he responded coldly, "Yeah." Then he looked at Su Jiu, saw that she opened a fruit jelly and gave it to his mouth. With one hand in his pocket, he looked arrogant, and looked like a standard tyrant. He disliked: "Little fool." Su Jiu, "...?" She stared at him unconvincedly, "Why call me a fool?" "Because you look stupid." What the hell, how can she look stupid as such a clever little cute? Su Jiu glanced at the living room and saw that the adults were still talking, so he lowered his voice and said to him, "You are stupid! You are the stupidest, you can''t even chase girls, so I want a kid to help, you say you Are you stupid?" The corners of Li Mohan''s mouth twitched, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his eyes. "I''ll just say, for a little bit, Li Mohan is a big idiot, he doesn''t know how to chase girls, and he won''t be able to marry a wife in the future!" "..." From the corner of Li Mohan''s eyes, he glanced at Song Xinyan, who was eating potato chips happily. A handsome face was rarely red, even to the root of her neck. He was already more mature than ordinary children, and he could fully understand what Su Jiu said. After several seconds, he retorted, "Impossible." Su Jiu made a face at him, "Cut~ wait and see." He and Song Xinyan are also the heroes and heroines in the novel, how could they be together so smoothly? Even without her vicious female partner making trouble, the little villain should not be blackened, but there will be many people who will hinder them from being together in the future. In the original novel, there are three women, four men, three men and four, all of them. It is a stumbling block for the male and female masters. Therefore, Li Mohan''s road to chasing his wife is destined to be full of hardships~ Don''t ask her for help again. After Song Jiye had lunch here, he took his daughter and Li Mohan to leave. When they left, Su Guobang looked at Su Shengjing and began to talk about him. Su Guobang said coldly, "Are you raising Xiaojiu with that female star? Are you planning to marry her?" "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Su Shengjing''s expression was also very cold, and the atmosphere between the two was tense, and the housekeeper on the side was a little frightened, for fear that they would quarrel, hugged Su Jiu and took her out. Su Jiu wanted to stay and hear what they would say, but if she was there, the father and son would definitely not let go of the conversation. She could only let the butler take her away, and she planned to ask her father again when she went back. Su Guobang was unexpectedly not angry. He just stared at Su Shengjing for a few seconds, and then said: "I know you still resent me for hating me. What happened back then was really wrong with me. If I let her return to China, maybe it won''t. That happened." Speaking of this, Su Shengjing stood up and shouted with scarlet eyes: "It was originally your fault! Since you don''t want an illegitimate daughter, why do you want to mess with a woman outside, why give birth to her? You are worthy of my mother? Your dead illegitimate daughter, my sister?"After wearing the book, I became the latest chapter of the little drag oil bottle Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a little dragee after wearing the book The full text of the bottle read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a little girl after wearing the book Drag the oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter I wear the book Become a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For convenience Next time you read, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 584: The Road to Chasing His Wife by the President), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 585： Everything for small wine Now that he also has a daughter himself, it is hard to imagine what would happen if he threw the little wine abroad alone and cruelly prevented her from coming back. He really couldn''t do it. Su Guobang tried his best to control his emotions and said: "I know that this incident makes you very angry. I don''t expect you to forgive. You can continue to hate me. However, I want to make up. On the wine." "How to make up?" Su Shengjing sneered, "Just like before, want to choke her to death? Can''t the Su family accommodate an illegitimate daughter?" "Of course not." Su Guobang said solemnly: "I have already figured out the method of compensation." Su Shengjing snorted disdainfully, "What method?" Su Guobang paused for a few seconds, and then said seriously: "I will give Su''s family and everything I have to her, not to the second person. Even if you have children in the future, or even give birth to a boy, this is also true. Will not change, so you are satisfied?" "..." Su Shengjing was startled and looked at him in disbelief. what did he say? Give everything to the little wine? The Su family had never left everything to girls before, and boys had always inherited the family business. Unexpectedly, the patriarchal old man would make such a plan to let Xiaojiu inherit the Su clan. Oh, this is not his style too much, I don''t know what he is thinking. Su Shengjing was wary and heard him continue to say: "Recently, I discovered that my health seems to be not as good as before. Some things may need to be planned in advance. Tomorrow I will ask a lawyer to come over and help me make a will. Give everything to the little wine, just give it to the little wine." This kind of thinking, Su Guobang is not a whim, as early as the Chinese New Year. During that time, he re-watched "Dad" twice, especially in the first issue. The **** lived in such a dilapidated house with Xiaojiu, but the relationship between the father and daughter was so good, Xiaojiu was very optimistic about him. Dad likes and trusts unconditionally. It doesn''t matter what kind of house he lives in, whether he has money or not, as long as he has his father. The child''s clean eyes and innocent smile touched him again. It made him suddenly think of the illegitimate daughter who died unexpectedly, remembering that she was as cute as Xiaojiu when she was young. But he didn''t cherish the child like Su Shengjing at the time, he didn''t put much love on her, he felt that she was a trouble, and he wanted to send her away. After sending her away, I didn''t think about her much. The lover called him and said that his daughter missed his father, and there was no ups and downs in his heart. She was just an illegitimate daughter. He sent her abroad and arranged for her to live in a good school. It was benevolence and justice, and there was no need to give her the so-called fatherly love. The only time there was an ups and downs in his heart was when he received the news of her death in a car accident. He was startled at first, and then his heart stabbed inexplicably. In any case, it was a life that was related to him by blood, so it was gone. However, his pain did not last long, and his life remained as usual, and it seemed that he had not changed. It wasn''t until he discovered that Su Shengjing had become rebellious, disobeying discipline, seeing hatred in his eyes, and then giving up the college entrance examination to enter the entertainment circle he most disliked, that earth-shaking changes took place in his life. He didn''t expect that the chain reaction brought by a little illegitimate daughter would be so great, which would directly lead to the breakdown of his relationship with Su Shengjing and his son. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 586： Childrens world At first he didn''t think that the illegitimate daughter was worth paying attention to, but after watching "Dad", he realized that parents are really the world of their children. Children can also be the world of their parents, which is more important than anything else. He played back the clips of Xiao Jiu getting along with Su Shengjing over and over again. One day, he suddenly felt the power of family affection. After that, every time he recalled Su Shengjing calling his dad before, and the first meeting with Xiao Jiu, she called to her grandfather. There was a hint of warmth, but it was a bit sour and sad. He was really wrong. It took a long time for Su Shengjing to recover, "Are you serious?" "Of course it is true. Would you feel better in this way?" Su Shengjing, "..." He didn''t respond, Su Guobang closed his eyes heavily and turned around on crutches. As he turned around, Su Shengjing suddenly noticed that his always stiff back began to buckle, and his hair became grayer and grayer, and he seemed to be a lot older. Su Shengjing suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, still maintaining a cold look on his face, and said casually: "Okay, if you dare to give it, dare to ask for a little wine." Su Guobang looked back at him, "Of course I have to give it to me, but I have one condition." "It turns out there are conditions, you deserve it." Su Shengjing sneered. He knew how the old mans character would easily benefit others? Moreover, giving the entire Su Clan to Xiaojiu was really incredible. Su Guobang immediately glared, "Asshole thing! I know you have prejudices against me, and I admit it! I just want Xiaojiu to call me grandfather, this condition is not excessive, right?" Su Shengjing was startled again. His conditions are just like this? It was a bit beyond his expectation. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he just stared at himself blankly, Su Guobang became even more annoyed, "What? Do you think I''m joking? I really have such conditions!" In Su Shengjing''s eyes, his character was extremely bad, so he didn''t believe him so much, he was really annoyed, and he didn''t know if Su Shengjing could change his attitude before he died. "It''s not like you." Su Shengjing''s tone was still a little sarcasm. When Su Guobang was about to go crazy again, he turned and walked out, looking at Su Jiu who was lying by the fountain pool watching the goldfish, and beckoned to her, "Baby, come." Hearing his voice, the little girl immediately raised her head to look at him, and then trot towards him and hugged his leg. "Dad~" The sweet and soft voice of the little girl made people''s hearts melt. Su Shengjing looked down at her, rubbed her hair with a smile and said, "Call Grandpa." Su Jiu, "...?" What''s the matter, why did my father want her to call Grandpa Su Guobang? Su Jiu glanced at Su Guobang subconsciously and found that the old man was looking at her with a hint of expectation in his eyes. As if wanting to create a kind image, Su Guobang, who has always been unsmiling, twitched his mouth, and made a smile with difficulty. He looked like a smirk and didn''t smile. He was inexplicably crippled. Su Jiu, "..." Father, you might as well not laugh, you will scare your child, you know? Su Jiu lights up the green tea skills, blinking a pair of clear and innocent eyes, as if he is still scared, hiding behind Su Shengjing, and asking in a low voice uncertainly, "Dad, do you really want to shout?" Su Guobang immediately felt sorry for her like this, and at the same time felt even more guilty. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 587： A family of three 1 Look, I scared the child before and left a psychological shadow on her. She didn''t want to call her grandfather, because he deserved it! Su Sheng went to the spot, and said softly, "Well, baby, there''s a dad, it''s okay, no one will hurt you." Su Guobang followed up and said: "Yes, no one will hurt you." The little girl twisted her eyebrows, as if hesitating. A few seconds later, in Su Guobang''s expectant gaze, she cried out, "Grandpa." Su Guobang''s heart moved suddenly, and suddenly felt that the little girl''s voice when she called grandpa was so sweet, he pretended not to hear it, and said: "Little Jiu, you say it again, grandpa didn''t hear it." Su Shengjing sneered, huh, just pretend. Although the old man is not young anymore, his ears are still very pointed, how could he not hear him. Su Jiu knew that Su Guobang was pretending, but he raised his voice and shouted again, "Grandpa!" "Hey." Su Guobang responded happily. His face had always been serious and gloomy, and it seemed to be a lot brighter now. A wish he had thought about for so long was finally realized today. It is not easy, and the price paid is very high! ... After not staying at Su''s house long, Su Shengjing returned to the apartment with Su Jiu. As soon as the father and daughter got out of the elevator, they saw a person waiting at the door of the house. Seeing her, Su Jiu''s eyes lit up instantly, and he happily called her, "Mummy!" At first, she changed her mouth to call An Yuan''s mother, which would be a little uncomfortable, but she has completely accepted it these days. The same is true for An Yuan. Since accepting the fact that Xiaojiu is her daughter, apart from work, she has put her whole heart on the little girl. She stretched out her hand to hold the little girl, and Su Shengjing handed the child to her naturally. An Yuan hugged her daughter tightly, and then asked Su Shengjing, "Take a little wine to the playground today. Have you eaten it?" Su Shengjing remembered that when he replied to her message, he did not say that he took the little wine to Su''s house, but said that he went to the playground. An Yuan did not doubt, but only cared about whether they had lunch. Su Jiu answered obediently, "Mummy, Dad and I have eaten, how about you? How long have you been waiting for us?" "It didn''t take long. Since Xiaojiu had lunch with Dad at noon, can I have it with Mom at night?" An Yuan had always been a beautiful and sassy elder sister before. After meeting Xiaojiu, she would always speak with a lighter tone. Now, it was even more gentle and disgusting, Su Jiu heard a kind of airy feeling, as if stepping on the cotton, and agreed without thinking, "Okay~" Su Shengjing could only watch An Yuan holding her daughter walk in the right door with a stern eyes. Fortunately, Su Jiu recovered in time and said, "Mommy, can I let Dad have dinner with us?" The two of them now have separate meals and lodging, but they have agreed that she will take turns to live in the two of them, and they will change every week. Hearing Su Jiu''s words, An Yuan glanced at Su Shengjing subconsciously. Seeing that he was looking at her, his ears were hot, she quickly turned her eyes away and said, "If...your father wants to, you can eat together." Listen, isn''t this clearly giving Dad a chance? Su Jiu immediately winked at Su Shengjing, "Dad, did you hear that? Mom agreed, come in!" Su Shengjing clenched a fist with one hand, coughed lightly on his lips, looked very uncomfortable, and the roots of his ears were slightly red. In his opinion, knowing that An Yuan is Xiaojiu''s mother, and having a meal together, it really looks like a family of three. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 588： A family of three 2 However, he still walked in and told himself in his heart that just to be able to stay with Xiaojiu more, not to let her have a mother and forget her father. He wants to brush his presence in front of her! An Yuan first heated Su Jiu a cup of milk for her to drink, and then walked into the kitchen to start cooking. Su Shengjing took off his coat, put it on the sofa, and walked over with his cuffs, "Do you need my help?" An Yuan glanced sideways at him. At this time, the roots of her ears were still hot, and her heart was beating a bit fast. After meeting his deep eyes, this feeling became more obvious. She pretended to smile naturally, "Okay, I don''t cook often, I guess it''s not as good as you, because Xiaojiu told me several times that Dad''s dishes are delicious." "Really?" Su Shengjing laughed, filled with pride and pride, "Actually, I didn''t know how to cook at the beginning. I only learned it slowly after I had a drink." "You are a good dad." An Yuan said sincerely, and her conversation turned, "Or, can you teach me some dishes that I love to eat? In this case, if she comes over for dinner, I can cook it for her. Up." Su Shengjing agreed, "Okay." The two were busy in the kitchen, Su Jiu sneaked into the kitchen, hiding by the door and watching them. Seeing that my father was teaching mother to cook seriously, the two were close together, and the atmosphere was harmonious and natural, as if they were a young couple. Su Jiu couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone from the pocket of Su Shengjing''s coat and took a picture of them. "Crack!" Forgot to turn off the sound of the photo, so the two people inside heard it and immediately turned around and looked at her at the same time. As if she had done something bad and was discovered, the little girl spit out her tongue playfully and embarrassedly, "Dad, Mommy, Xiaojiu thinks the way you stand together is so good, so I can''t help but take a photo!" An Yuan glanced at Su Shengjing, and quickly turned her eyes away, a little embarrassed, she reached out and hooked the hair around her ear to the back. "Cough!" Su Shengjing was also a little embarrassed, and deliberately walked toward the little girl with a straight face, "Baby, you learned to take pictures, huh?" "Then I won''t take a sneak shot, I''ll just take it directly!" The little girl smiled cutely, and took two photos of him with her mobile phone. Su Shengjing hugged her up amusedly, Su Jiu took the opportunity to get close to his ear and said, "Dad, I know you are interesting to Mommy. Many people on the Internet say that you are a good match for Mommy. So, you have to come on, if Mommy gets caught If someone else snatches it away, the little drink will be sad!" Su Shengjing choked. He admitted that he had a great affection for An Yuan, and he could feel that she was so interested in him, otherwise he would not be allowed to enter the door. It''s just that there seems to be a layer of paper between each other, no one has pierced it, and it seems that it is difficult to speak. But, as a man, should I take the initiative? Thinking of this, Su Shengjing touched Su Jiu''s forehead affectionately, "I see, Dad will come on." Su Jiu squeezed his eyes at him, "Daddy, I''m optimistic about you, rush to duck for your own happiness." Su Shengjing was cute again by her little milk voice, and the corners of her lips smiled deeper. He also listened to her words. So while eating, he brewed for a while, and finally said to An Yuan who was serving a small wine with vegetables: "Um... I have a question for you." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 589： Guan Xuan is in love 1 She seemed to have a hunch about what he would ask, An Yuan became a little embarrassed again, pretending to be nonchalant, and said, "You ask." "I want to ask..." Su Shengjing''s eyes dodged, and he paused for two seconds before saying, "Do you have a man you like?" Su Jiu, "......!!!" Whoa, is Dad finally going to take the initiative? An Yuan saw his slightly flushed ears, she managed to hold back a smile, "Yes." Su Shengjing immediately raised her eyes to look at her, as if nervously asking, "Who is it?" Su Jiu teased in his heart. He is really a stupid father. Mom''s mind is obvious, can''t he see it? An Yuan deliberately sold her, "This is my personal matter, I can''t tell you. Unless, you tell me first, do you have a woman you like?" Su Shengjing was taken aback for a moment, and then his ears became even redder. Su Jiu expected him to say a few words of complacency, such as a straightforward confession. As a result, he just said nervously: "This, this is also my private matter, I can''t say it." I stuttered. Obviously, I like it! Su Jiu hates iron but cannot make steel. Dad asked his mother if he has a man he likes. Why did he lose the chain at a critical moment? She could only serve as an assist, and turned her head to look at An Yuan and said: "Mommy, I know who my father likes. You lower, I will tell you quietly." Su Shengjing suddenly became more nervous when he heard it, and said quickly, "Baby, don''t talk nonsense." "Relax, I won''t talk nonsense, I''ll say it well~ Mommy, you lower it." "Good." An Yuan smiled and lowered her head. Su Jiu leaned close to her ear and whispered to her, "Mommy, the woman Dad likes is you! Really, don''t lie to you. When you had an accident before, he was worried about you! Also, that time Dad took you home from the hotel, took good care of you, and did not take advantage of you! It is said on the Internet that if a man really loves a woman, he will respect her!" Naturally, An Yuan knew what she said and kept it in her heart. Therefore, after learning that the man that night was him, she was not angry and sad, but was fortunate and even a little happy. It turns out that I have liked a man for so long, but I also have her in my heart. The smile on her lips deepened, "Well, mom knows it." She looked directly at Su Shengjing with a smile, "Su Shengjing, would you like to try it with me? I still don''t know what it''s like to fall in love." Su Shengjing''s eyes widened slightly, as if a little shocked. Su Jiu was more anxious than him, and urged: "Dad, you quickly agree!" Su Shengjing came back to his senses, blushing, and said, "I don''t know. So... maybe we can try it." As he looked at Su Jiu, his eyes became gentle, "Maybe we two are really suitable. Then, can I give Xiao Jiu a complete home?" An Yuan also looked at Su Jiu, and gently stroked her white and tender face, the tenderness in her eyes seemed to overflow, "Okay." She agreed? ! Su Shengjing suddenly thought it was amazing. He...has a girlfriend? It should be considered, An Yuan agreed! Now he is not a single dog, he can show off in front of that fool Sheng Tianci. The fool used to worry about his life-long events, asking if he wanted to be a monk in this life. Now it seems that he is one step ahead of that fool! Mom and Dad are having a show, and Su Jiu expressed his satisfaction. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 590： Guan Xuan is in love 2 If the two of them can really have a lover and finally get married, she can have a complete family and make up for the regrets of the previous life! The next day, An Yuan and Su Shengjing announced on Weibo that they were in love at the same time, and the netizens were boiling again. Especially those who knocked the two CPs, were so excited that they could not wait to set off firecrackers to celebrate, they had to ask the two to get married immediately, and the Civil Affairs Bureau moved them in! An Yuan slowly began to post some life photos, most of which were photos of Su Shengjing and Xiao Jiu. Sometimes they were taken at home. Netizens suspected that the two had lived together. Or you can share the gifts you received, the dishes made by Su Shengjing, and some intimate photos. The beauty of men and women is so eye-catching and matching. Even if it is just a photo, it feels full of pink bubbles on the screen, and you can still smell it. The taste of dog food. Netizens called this a large-scale dog abuse scene. Previously with "Dad, let''s go!" "Fangping Yang, who broke the ratings of variety shows, is also paying attention to the celebrity couple, planning to launch a love reality show. When the guest list was announced, the netizens saw the names of Su Shengjing and An Yuan in it. They were very excited. Many netizens went to the official blog every day to urge the show to start. They couldn''t wait to eat dog food. [Just let the dog food come more violently! Help me up, I can still eat! [I''m waiting for this show and I don''t want to watch any show, so let''s play it quickly, please! [Yang Fangping, you grueling old monster, if this show is recorded, please broadcast it as soon as possible. Don''t just run commercials every day to sap our appetite. If you do this, you will lose us! The audience looked forward to it, and Yang Fangping was quite proud, and felt that he was about to make a variety show that was exposed. After the first episode was broadcast, the audience was immersed in the sweet love between Su Shengjing and An Yuan, ate 10,000 catties of dog food and shed tears of envy. The real wife is so sweet! Su Shengjing is really too gentle and considerate. Not only will An Yuan carry bags, cook, squat down to tie her shoelaces, and let her walk inside when shopping, she also takes care of her feelings and takes all her preferences into account. I remember very clearly that I often praise her when facing the camera. Sure enough, a man who loves his daughter will also love his girlfriend and wife! And An Yuan who fell in love seems to have changed herself, at least in front of Su Shengjing, she disappeared from the arrogance and coldness of the past, and she became gentle and considerate, and she also brought a little girl''s cuteness and cuteness, and she was stuck with Su Shengjing when she went out. , Always clasped his fingers, almost never let go. Anyway, watching them fall in love is exactly the same as watching idol dramas, enough to make girls fall into pink fantasy. Even if two people are not as young and youthful as the other pairs of celebrities, they are very youthful and campus-like when they are in love, and they both have children. It is reasonable to say that the audience will have less sense of substitution. Popularity is still the highest. With the experience of filming "Dad", Yang Fangping is already very good at finding points that the audience likes. When shooting this love variety show, he specially invited Su Jiu to come to take a photo of the two together with their baby. As a result, the ratings of that episode of the program hit a new high. In the eyes of the audience, this is a family of three, and Su Shengjing is a qualified father. They have known it a long time ago. An Yuan''s performance in the show is also very good and natural, and she is absolutely qualified for the role of mother. Therefore, it is really impossible for these two people not to get married! After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 591： Show affection every day The brokerage companies on both sides find it funny, and other celebrities have to hide their love when they are in love, for fear of being known by netizens. These two are good, netizens wish they would show their affection every day, let alone get married in a hurry. In short, the style of painting is peculiar. Under the endless calls of netizens, after a year, the two really got married and held a grand wedding. Su Jiu and Han Xiaos son Han Siye served as the little flower girl. The live video and photos are in Go viral on the Internet. The fans were filled with joy and sorrow one by one. While they were happy that the two finally got married, they felt that they were broken in love. The goddess and goddess they liked no longer belonged to the fans, and youth was over! Su Shengjing and An Yuan had been in love for a full year, and they did not get to the point of getting married. Until that time when Su Shengjing was filming, the coercion hanging on his body broke, causing him to fall from mid-air and slap one leg hard On the ground, there was a fracture. In the two months since she was hospitalized, An Yuan turned off her job and took care of him wholeheartedly. This touched Su Shengjing. Soon after he was discharged from the hospital, he brought her daughter together and proposed to her. After getting married, An Yuan lived with Su Shengjing. Dad found his happiness. Su Jiu was very happy. On the day of his wedding, he cried with joy. Su Shengjing was so scared that he hugged her for a long time, and promised her that he would not want her because of having a wife. It''s not good, but will treat her better than before, and love her with An Yuan. After Su Jius wish to have a complete family was fulfilled, she began to expect her parents to have a younger brother or younger sister. It was not because she felt lonely or something, but, as netizens said, such a good gene would not give birth to many more. A child is wasted! However, Su Shengjing and An Yuan seemed to have made an agreement. Six years later, Su Jiu was ten years old, and the two of them never had a new one. Su Jiu and the fans were a bit regretful. From time to time, fans went to the Weibo of the two to ask: When will the second child be born? Both Su Shengjing and An Yuan just laughed it off, but didn''t take it to heart. They all negotiated, as long as Xiaojiu is a child. She was abandoned in the orphanage before, and finally returned to her parents by chance. They wanted to give her all the love. In six years, Su Jiu grew up from a little milk bag less than Su Shengjing''s waist to a little girl. He went to elementary school from kindergarten, skipped a few grades, and is now in the first year of junior high. Everyone in the school knows that there is a talented little girl who has a perfect score in her homework and all kinds of competitions. The best middle school in the capital has admitted her exceptionally and plans to send her to the high school. Su Jiu eats very well in school, has good grades, is beautiful, cute and sweet. In addition, she is the youngest in the school, and she has become a favorite of teachers and classmates, and it is very popular in the school. Perhaps the only thing that made her feel troubled was Han Siye. This guy is actually the same junior high school as her! This is too much. Han Siyes family was originally not in the capital, but in a neighboring city, under the care of his grandparents. Most of Han Xiao''s work is in the capital, and the studio has also opened, and he moved and settled down in the capital. He also took over Han Siye. At the moment Han Siye is twelve years old, his face is more handsome and taller, but his temperament hasn''t changed at all. He still looks like an unruly beating, and he likes to pull Su Jiu''s hair. , Su Jiu will be angry with him every time. (Dont look at the next chapter, ten-year-olds have very little content, and the focus is still on teenagers to twenty-somethings~) After wearing the book, I became Chapter 592： Dwarf, hurry up Su Jiu could tolerate him, always looking for her in her classroom after school, and insisted on going back with her, but he couldn''t bear his stinking problem. I don''t know if it''s cheap! In the evening, after the school bell rang, the students in the classroom gradually packed their schoolbags. When the tall and handsome figure appeared in the corridor and stopped outside the window, many girls blushed and their heart beats faster. This school is a private aristocratic school. Many of the students are the children of wealthy and powerful tycoons or celebrities. In addition, Han Siye is very high-profile on weekdays, and almost no one does not know him. He often violates discipline and does not hand in homework, which makes the teacher a headache. However, the person is really handsome, and he has inherited the advantages of his parents. Han Siye ignored the excited, excited, or shy eyes of those girls, and walked directly to the position by the window. After stopping, his finger knocked on the window and said to the person inside: "Little dwarf, hurry up. I don''t like waiting for someone." Su Jiu could tolerate him, always looking for her in her classroom after school, and insisted on going back with her, but he couldn''t bear his stinking problem. I don''t know if it''s cheap! In the evening, after the school bell rang, the students in the classroom gradually packed their schoolbags. When the tall and handsome figure appeared in the corridor and stopped outside the window, many girls blushed and their heart beats faster. This school is a private aristocratic school. Many of the students are the children of wealthy and powerful tycoons or celebrities. In addition, Han Siye is very high-profile on weekdays, and almost no one does not know him. He often violates discipline and does not hand in homework, which makes the teacher a headache. However, the person is really handsome, and he has inherited the advantages of his parents. Han Siye ignored the excited, excited, or shy eyes of those girls, and walked directly to the position by the window. After stopping, his finger knocked on the window and said to the person inside: "Little dwarf, hurry up. I don''t like waiting for someone." Su Jiu could tolerate him, always looking for her in her classroom after school, and insisted on going back with her, but he couldn''t bear his stinking problem. I don''t know if it''s cheap! In the evening, after the school bell rang, the students in the classroom gradually packed their schoolbags. When the tall and handsome figure appeared in the corridor and stopped outside the window, many girls blushed and their heart beats faster. This school is a private aristocratic school. Many of the students are the children of wealthy and powerful tycoons or celebrities. In addition, Han Siye is very high-profile on weekdays, and almost no one does not know him. He often violates discipline and does not hand in homework, which makes the teacher a headache. However, the person is really handsome, and he has inherited the advantages of his parents. Han Siye ignored the excited, excited, or shy eyes of those girls, and walked directly to the position by the window. After stopping, his finger knocked on the window and said to the person inside: "Little dwarf, hurry up. I don''t like waiting for someone." Su Jiu could tolerate him, always looking for her in her classroom after school, and insisted on going back with her, but he couldn''t bear his stinking problem. I don''t know if it''s cheap! In the evening, after the school bell rang, the students in the classroom gradually packed their schoolbags. When the tall and handsome figure appeared in the corridor and stopped outside the window, many girls blushed and their heart beats faster. This school is a private aristocratic school. Many of the students are the children of wealthy and powerful tycoons or celebrities. In addition, Han Siye is very high-profile on weekdays, and almost no one does not know him. He often violates discipline and does not hand in homework, which makes the teacher a headache. However, the person is really handsome, and he has inherited the advantages of his parents. Han Siye ignored the excited, excited, or shy eyes of those girls, and walked directly to the position by the window. After stopping, his finger knocked on the window and said to the person inside: "Little dwarf, hurry up. I dont like waiting for someone."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 593： Man victimized Su Jiu hid behind him, still glaring at Han Siye angrily, "Yes! You are a boy, it is shameful to bully a girl!" Seeing her standing so close to Xiao Wei, Han Siye felt very uncomfortable, just like seeing her close to other little boys when he was a child, he just wanted to drag her back so that she could only stay by his side. He snorted proudly, "Come here, I won''t bully you." Su Jiu made a grimace at him, "I don''t, man''s mouth, deceitful ghost, I don''t believe you." Xiao Wei was a little helpless, and looked at Han Siye, "Because of you, the man''s ethos was murdered." Han Siye snorted, did not answer, his attention was still on Su Jiu, "You can''t make it through?" Su Jiu looked firm, "I don''t." "Idiot, since you say that a man is a deceitful ghost, why are you still walking so close to a man?" Han Siye complained, and directly reached out and pulled her over, "Go next to me!" Su Jiu was speechless for a while, "Isn''t this close to you? Are you not a man?" Han Siye said straightforwardly: "I''m still a boy now, and I''ll be a man in the future!" Su Jiu, "..." I go, why is this man so shameless? Xiao Wei on the side was having a headache, but he was on average with Han Siye, at best he was a normal friend, and he was not qualified to say anything about him. I can only follow him and be on guard at all times, lest he bully Xiaojiu again. Han Siye was carrying a schoolbag in one hand, and in his pocket with the other hand. The hanging man was walking side by side with Su Jiu. There were many girls looking at him with blushing faces along the way. Han Siye is really handsome, even more handsome than those little fresh meats on TV. There is also Xiao Wei, who is also very handsome. And Xiao Wei can also play the piano, a veritable piano prince. After the girls looked at him, they looked at Su Jiu next to him, with envy and jealousy in their eyes. Han Siye still ignored those gazes, squinted at Su Jiu, pretending to say casually: "How about taking my car back tonight?" He obviously wanted to send her back, but his tone seemed to be alms to her. Of course, Su Jiu gave him another big eye, just now that he had already walked to the school gate, the driver who had arrived early saw Su Jiu, and immediately walked up to get her schoolbag. He heard what Han Siye said just now, and said with a smile: "Little Miss, the old man and the young master have all ordered that you are not allowed to go back in other people''s cars, especially the boys'' cars." When he said that, he gave Han Siye a cold glance. This driver was originally Su Guobang''s bodyguard, he was tall and magnificent, and there was a scar on his face, adding a bit of murderous aura. So when he swept towards Han Siye, the young boy suddenly felt a chill behind his back, as if he was being stared at by something dangerous. But Han Siye wouldn''t admit it so easily. He pretended not to see it, and said to Su Jiu: "Take my car and I will buy you delicious food." Brother, am I missing your delicious food? Su Jiu also got a headache, "Well, since my driver is here, I''m leaving, goodbye!" Both Han Siye and Xiao Wei''s lips moved, as if they wanted to say something, but after she finished speaking, she ran away and got into their car. They could only stand still and watch her. Sitting in the car, Su Jiu looked at the receding scenery outside the car window, holding his forehead somewhat distressed. Alas, although she knows that both Han Siye and Xiao Wei have a good opinion of herself, in her eyes, they are two **** kids, the kind that she grew up watching since she was a child. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 594： The standard for mate selection has become higher Although they look very seductive, but if they have any feelings, she will feel guilty, like eating tender grass in an old cow. Therefore, at most she and them can only stop at friendship, other things are impossible. More than half an hour later, the car arrived in front of a European-style villa in a wealthy area. This villa was bought when Su Shengjing and An Yuan got married, and the family of three moved in together. When Su Jiu returned home, the nanny Zhang Ma greeted him with a smile, "Miss is back?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu responded, and suddenly smelled the scent from the kitchen. The scent was very familiar. She knew immediately that it was her father who was cooking. Although the family hired Zhang''s mother, a nanny who specializes in cooking, his father would cook personally whenever he was at home. Moreover, his cooking skills are getting better and better, and she and her mother both like to eat his cooking. Su Jiu ran to the kitchen, and he saw the tall figure who was cooking inside. Su Shengjing wore light gray home clothes, and he was as handsome as ever. Although he was not young, his condition seemed to be the same as it was a few years ago. If you have to say yes, it is more mature and stable, and more manly. "Dad~" she yelled softly. Hearing Su Jiu''s voice, Su Shengjing immediately turned around, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but aroused, "Baby is back? Dad wants to kill you. Come, give me a hug." Su Jiu ran towards him, jumped on him carelessly, and hung on his back like a koala. Su Shengjing hugged her backhand to prevent her from falling, just like she carried her on his back when she was a child. Although she has grown up a lot, she is still his darling. I still like to hug her. However, she is ten years old now and will be a big girl in a few years. At that time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to be as close to her as I am now. Su Jiu put his arms around Su Shengjing''s neck, looked at his angular face at close range, and said idiotly, "Daddy is so handsome, why is he getting more and more handsome?" Su Shengjing laughed suddenly. Even if she had heard her say this countless times, he still didn''t feel tired, and he was in a particularly good mood every time he heard it. Over the years, his career has gone smoothly. There are more and more people who want to build relationships with him, and I have heard more rainbow farts, but the girl''s voice still sounds sweet. But what he likes most is that she calls her father, and he can''t get tired of her sweet and soft voice. So that he hopes he can live longer, so that he can listen to it for decades, that would be better. Su Jiu continued to say with a distressed look, "Dad, you have raised my future standards for mate selection, what can I do?" Choosing a spouse? Su Shengjing was displeased when he heard it, and snorted, "It''s better if you are tall, don''t let other stinky guys abduct you casually!" Su Jiu hugged him tighter, and said with a smile, "Dad, who can easily abduct me with you? Moreover, my eyes have become higher. If the brat is not as handsome as his father, I would not look down on him!" "That''s right, you must have a high-sightedness and strictness to look at men. Those cats and dogs must not be seen. They will only lower your taste, and Dad will not accept it." Su Shengjing said sternly, patted the back of her hand, "Okay, wash your hands quickly, Dad made you your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs and braised fish."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 595： We love you "Dad is so nice~" Su Jiu smiled sweetly, and asked after thinking of something: "When will mother be back? I miss her." Su Shengjing paused, and then said: "I want to too." The photo turmoil a few years ago did not affect An Yuan''s future. On the contrary, after filming the love variety show with Su Shengjing, her popularity was higher than before, and she was constantly invited to work. She is now the most popular female star in the circle. Coupled with her own strength, no female star can shake her status as a sister in the entertainment industry. The only downside is that she is too busy. She is also a strong woman who is passionate about her career, and she spends less time with her family. She recently took on a new play and has not been home for a month. "I want to video with mom tonight!" Hearing her say so, Su Shengjing smiled, "Of course." After taking a shower at night, Su Jiu opened a video call on his mobile phone and connected with An Yuan. Soon, An Yuan answered, "Xiao Jiu, are you good at school today?" "Of course you are good." Su Jiu looked at An Yuan on the phone screen intently, "Mom, when will you be back? I miss you." An Yuan''s eyes suddenly softened, "Mom misses you too." Then he glanced at Su Shengjing next to him, "and your father." Su Shengjing''s expression suddenly became a little uncomfortable, "Ah, it''s an old husband and wife, and they are still talking about this in front of the children." Su Jiu immediately said: "I want to say, I like to listen! Mom and Dad are in a good relationship, and Xiao Jiu is happy!" "Have you heard?" An Yuan gave Su Shengjing a sideways look. Su Shengjing was still a little embarrassed, "Some things are better to say when there are only two of us." Su Jiu asked deliberately: "Mom and Dad, when you are alone together, will you discuss giving me a younger brother and sister?" "..." Su Shengjing''s ears were blushing suspiciously. "Can we just love you? What kind of life?" Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, "Good genes are wasted!" "Where is the waste? Isn''t this passed on to you?" Su Shengjing tapped her head. Xiao Jiu gets more beautiful as he grows up, and is as cute as he was when he was a child. Netizens say that she has taken the advantages of him and An Yuan, but she is too long. He is always proud of having such a girl, and he is very happy. Others are envious, anyway, they can''t give birth to a beautiful, cute and smart girl like Xiaojiu. Because Xiaojiu is the best child in the world in his eyes, and no one can compare it. After finishing the video with An Yuan, Su Jiu was in a great mood. Returning to her room, seeing that it was still early and not feeling sleepy, she simply fell on the bed, and after a roll, dialed the little villain''s phone. The little villain is as big as Han Siye this year. He jumped a lot more than her. This year he is in the first year of high school, and he will go directly to college in two years. He is a veritable genius and the future champion seed player. The call was also connected quickly, and the little villain''s slightly low and pleasant voice came from the other end, "Hello?" Hearing Zai Zai''s voice, Su Jiu felt better, and said with a smile, "Brother, what are you doing, did I interrupt you to rest?" Rong Si listened to her carefully, "No." "Then what are you doingSu Jiu,"..." Zai Zai''s answer is always so concise and concise, but for his good voice, forgive him! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 596： Three views follow the five senses She continued: "Brother, can we video? I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Rongsi, "..." Every time she called, she wanted to video with him. But he didn''t want to. Every time he looked at her little face, he would feel a little embarrassed and nervous. When I get nervous, my mind gets confused and I don''t know what to say. So he said: "I think you are fine." Hey, Zai Zai is still shy. "That won''t work, you also want to let me see!" Rong Si''s tone seemed to have a hint of helplessness, "I have nothing to look at." Su Jiu said angrily: "If you are not good-looking, then there will be no good-looking people in the world!" As the most popular villain in the book, he is obviously cruel and evil, and there are so many fans. It must be because of a handsome face that is against the sky, so that the three views of the fans follow the five senses. Therefore, she is looking forward to the appearance of Zai Zai when he grows up. She must be a wicked evildoer and will fascinate thousands of girls, right? Thinking about it this way, Su Jiu wanted to see him even more. Thinking of the summer vacation in more than a month, she asked: "Brother, the summer vacation is coming soon, will you be back?" After hesitating for a few seconds, he said in a deep voice, "Maybe I won''t be back. Mom is busy with work." "Then I will go to see you?" Rong Si was taken aback for a moment, and then his stern expression relaxed, "Really?" "Well, really!" Su Jiu wanted to see if the cub he was thinking about had grown taller, and if he had become more handsome. Speaking of which, she and him met at most twice a year, during the winter and summer vacations. It''s been half a year since we met last winter vacation. I really don''t know what he looks like now. A boy of this age grows very fast. And he didn''t know if it was because of shyness or other reasons. He refused to video or chat with her. He was a straight man who could kill God. Oh, that''s it, how to find a wife in the future, and you have to run with someone if you find it. Su Jiu, the old mother, began to worry. She wanted to make the cubs lively and cheerful, but she hadn''t succeeded so far. However, he is already a great success without being blackened! "Okay." Rong Si responded and paused. As if he felt that he was too simple to say, he added, "Wait for you." I don''t know why, maybe because his voice is so nice, Su Jiu''s heart trembled suddenly when he heard the two words "waiting for you". This feeling is indescribable. After thinking hard for a while, she knew that she had been caught by Su! God, she was actually sued by a little boy, which is incredible. Su Jiu is more certain that even if he doesn''t blacken up when he grows up, he will still be a disaster. Su Jiu tried to calm his slightly chaotic heartbeat and deliberately asked: "Brother, will you not welcome me. If I come, you won''t be able to study hard." Rong Si lowered his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "It''s okay." Learning how important is it to see her. At the beginning, his motivation for learning came from her for a large part. "Okay, see you in the summer~" "Yeah." Hearing the expectation in the little girl''s tone, Rong Si also looked forward to it. After more than a month, the final exam was over and the summer vacation began. Su Shengjing was planning to take his wife and children on a trip, and was about to ask for her daughters advice, so she took the lead and said: "Dad, I want to see my brother!" brother? Su Shengjing narrowed his eyes and looked dangerous. "Which brother do you want to see, eh?" I became Chapter 597： The sweet words of the little bunny Dad''s expression is a bit crippled, Su Jiu''s voice has become quieter, "Brother Rong Si." Su Shengjing said, "...!" It''s that little **** who meets him every summer and winter vacation. Isn''t it tired? The face of the little bunny is as good as his dad? Su Shengjing''s handsome face sank, "No." Su Jiu didn''t expect that his father hadn''t agreed, so he immediately puffed his cheeks and said unconvinced: "Why?" The girl still asked why, didn''t she have any points in her heart? Seeing her daughter''s white and tender face, Su Shengjing was suddenly heartbroken. The girl is too beautiful, and sometimes it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. A bunch of young boys covet, at any time they have to worry about her accidentally falling into the sweet words of those little bunnies, for fear that she will suffer. Especially when she grows up and reaches the age of rebellion, she is most likely to be deceived, because she is afraid that she will be deceived by the little rascals, or if she learns badly from them, then he will definitely die of anger and sadness. "It''s just not allowed, little boys don''t have a good thing!" It was quite reasonable and taken for granted, as if he had forgotten that he was also a little boy. Su Jiu, "..." However, even if Su Shengjing said no, he still had a way to get him to agree, and it was the kind of tried and tested. First, she blinked a pair of clear and innocent eyes, and said pitifully, "Dad, my brother is my friend. Isn''t it normal to see a friend? Why don''t you let me find him?" She pretends to be pitiful, knowing that it is fake, Su Shengjings heart will still soften in an instant, but she feels that it is not good for her to be too accustomed to her, especially when it comes to matters of his principle, she can only keep her face straight. Said: "No way is no way, there is no discussion." "Is it really not possible?" The little girl''s eyes became more pitiful, and her eyes were watery as if she was about to shed tears. "...!!!" Su Shengjing took a deep breath, and quickly turned away, forcing herself not to look at her. No, you must stand firm and cannot compromise! Compromise once, there will be a second time, there will be a second time there will be a third time, and there will be no end! Su Jiu had no choice but to resort to the second move. She hugged Su Shengjing''s arm and acted softly to him, "Dad, I just want to meet my friend. Isn''t it all right? Did you forget, When I was young, Brother Rong Si had saved me. If it weren''t for him, I might have died at the hands of that bad woman and would not have seen you." Su Shengjing choked suddenly, and suddenly remembered what happened a few years ago. At that time, she was kidnapped by a perverted fan of Qin Feng. The kid did protect her, otherwise she really didn''t know what would happen. Moreover, when a girl is acting like a baby to herself, he really has nothing, absolutely nothing! "Dad, just promise me...Dad, you are the best!" Su Jiu continued to act like a baby, and shook his arm. Su Shengjing took a deep breath. He didn''t know what the principle was at this moment, and he reluctantly agreed, "Yes, Dad will take you to see him. However, you can''t stay with him all the time. There is a difference between men and women! You know?" He deliberately preached with a straight face. "I know~ I know that Dad will promise me, Dad is the best!" Su Jiu hugged him happily. Su Shengjing reached out and touched her head, looked down at her happy appearance, and sighed silently. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 598： Do you want to fall in love early? On the second day of the summer vacation, Su Shengjing took Su Jiu by plane and arrived at the small town of Jiangnan where Rongsi was located. As soon as he got off the plane, Su Jiu breathed a completely different air from the capital. It is a small town without much pollution, and the air is too fresh. These days, Anyuan still has a job. When filming in a field, Su Shengjing can only bring Su Jiu over by herself, but Anyuan will come back a week later and make an appointment with a family of three to travel. In other words, Su Jiu can only stay here for a week at most. This is too short, she wants to stay with Zai Zai for a while! So that Su Jiu felt that every minute was precious, so he took Su Shengjing and walked out of the airport quickly, "Dad, hurry up, hurry up~" Getting up early to catch the plane, Su Shengjing was not as energetic as Su Jiu, and he didn''t want to come over, so he was sleepy at the moment and was dragged by her to go faster. Seeing the girl''s impatient look, he felt a little unhappy. Does this girl like that little **** so much? Isn''t she going to fall in love early? ! After leaving the airport, I got a taxi smoothly. Sitting on the way to the little villain''s house, Su Jiu looked at the scenery of the small city outside the window, which was very different from the bustling capital, and looked forward to it. She didn''t tell the little villain which day she would come, just want to come by surprise. I hope that when he sees himself, it will be a surprise rather than a fright. Rong Si now lives in a residential area not far from the city center. The greening and various facilities are quite average. It is not as good as the residential area in the big city. The sanitation is also average. The trash cans on the roadside are full of rubbish. The weather exudes an unpleasant smell, and there are flies flying around. Su Jiu covered his nose and sighed again. He was obviously a big man who turned his hands for the cloud and rain, but now he lives a life just like an ordinary citizen. She wanted to help him change to a better community, but he refused, saying that it was already very good. I have to say that the little villain has a strong self-esteem and does not like to owe others things, especially favors. I heard Uncle Sheng said that the little villain and Aunt Song would pay him back part of the money every year. Even though he had said many times that they didn''t need to change them, he didn''t lack the money at all, but they still insisted on paying it back. There is a supermarket near the community. Su Jiu turned around and said to Su Shengjing: "Dad, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some drinks and fruits for my brother and Aunt Song, right?" It is true that you shouldn''t be empty-handed when you visit someone else''s home. Su Shengjing agreed and took her to a nearby supermarket chain. Su Jiu pushed a shopping cart, first came to the food area, took some drinks and snacks, and then took his father to the fruit and vegetable area, took a packaged fruit basket with several kinds of fresh fruits, specially used for gifts of. Putting the fruit basket in the shopping cart, Su Jiu turned his head inadvertently and saw the strawberry section, many people were picking strawberries. Among those people, she saw a familiar figure at a glance. Su Jiu''s eyes widened suddenly. The little villain, it''s him! Rong Si is also pushing a shopping cart. The cart is full of vegetables, fruits and some daily necessities. Apart from that, there is nothing extra, unlike other kids who buy snacks and drinks. As he passed the strawberries, he couldn''t help but stop. After looking at it for a while, he picked up a box as if he wanted to buy it, but after seeing the price, after hesitating for a few seconds, he put the strawberry back, and his thin lips pressed slightly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 599： Zai Zai is more handsome Unexpectedly, seeing him here, Su Jiu''s mood suddenly became excited. After half a year, Zai Zai is more handsome, without the childishness of a child, but with a little more youthfulness, and it seems to have grown a bit taller, should it be almost 1.6 meters, right? If he is twelve years old, he will surely grow to more than 1.8 meters in the future. It is said in the novel that the villain is 188cm tall and has a perfect height ratio, especially the pair of long legs. The whole person is a walking sculpture! In Su Jiu''s mind, he had already begun to imagine what the little villain would look like when he grew up. No, no, the novel describes him as handsome as a thousand-year-old evildoer, she can''t imagine it. There are a lot of people in the supermarket. Su Jiu and Su Shengjing are wearing masks and hats. Rong Si''s attention is on the strawberries, but they are not seen. He pushed the shopping cart and turned and left, then looked back at the strawberries before leaving. Seeing that he was leaving, Su Jiu immediately pulled La Su Shengjing''s cuff, "Dad, I saw my brother! Let''s go over!" "Huh?" Su Shengjing followed her gaze and saw Rong Si among the crowd. I have to say that the little bunny looks really good-looking, perhaps because he was born in a wealthy family, even if he has been away from the Rong family for a long time, he still has a touch of noble temperament on him. Against him, the people around looked ugly and frustrated... Just like standing out from the crowd. Perhaps this is why he can be found in the crowd at a glance. Su Jiu, Su Shengjing walked quickly towards Rong Si and approached him quietly. When she walked behind him, she slammed her hand out, covered his eyes, and said in a rough voice, "Guess who I am~" Rong Si said without hesitation: "Little wine." Su Jiu, "......???" No, he guessed it without even thinking about it? She continued to press her throat and said, "You guessed wrong!" Rong Si''s tone was determined, "Impossible." "There is no suspense at all, it''s not fun." Su Jiu put down his hands angrily. Rong Si turned around, Su Jiu immediately met a pair of deep and beautiful eyes that looked like the universe, his heart was hit hard by something for a moment, then his heartbeat quickened and his ears became slightly warm. . This feeling is very familiar. She remembered, this is an amazing feeling! That''s right, it''s amazing. She is too unpromising, she was surprised by the brat again! Su Jiu suddenly thought, if the little villain grows up to be as good-looking as described in the novel, will she scream "awsl!" every time she sees him, just like those little fans who are chasing stars. "Brother, how did you recognize me? I didn''t tell you that I would come today, and I walked very quietly just now!" It should be impossible for him to notice. Rong Si glanced at the shelf next to him, and Su Jiu followed. There were a row of small mirrors on the shelves, and she immediately understood that the little villain must have seen her in the mirror. However, she is wearing a hat and a mask, and she is so tightly dressed that he can actually recognize her? Isn''t it? Su Jiu couldn''t help asking again, "Brother, can you recognize me like this?" Logically speaking, it should be difficult. After all, every time Dad wears a mask and a hat every time he goes out, no one will recognize him. Rong Shao looked at her firmly, and nodded seriously, "Yeah." It has been a semester since I met her last time. Although he didn''t know what she would look like now, he still recognized her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 600： Marry her when she grows up And he had been expecting her to come, when she suddenly appeared in front of him, he was a little caught off guard, and then, it was unspeakable joy, it felt better than taking the first place in the city. Su Jiu pulled down his mask and smiled at him, "Brother, are you too good?" If you are not a very familiar person, is there no way to recognize each other by a single figure, right? It seems that even if they are separated, Zai Zai still remembers her, Su Jiu''s heart warms. Rong Si looked at her with the sweet smile as always, his eyes darkened again. The little girl in front of her was wearing a white dress, with a ball head tied, and a strawberry hairpin pinned to her hair. Her skin was white and tender, her cheeks were tinged with a hint of pink, her big clear eyes flashed, and her eyelashes were long and curled, exquisite and beautiful like a doll. "Brother, in order to reward you for recognizing me, I''ll give you a gift!" Su Jiu said mysteriously, then put on his mask again and ran away in his doubtful eyes. When she came back, she had two more boxes of strawberries in her hand, "Brother, this is for you." Rong Si''s eyes flickered, she would give him this. Did you see him stop at Strawberry just now? "Thank you." Rong Si did not refuse, and reached out to take it. Seeing Su Shengjing who followed and found that he was looking at him with an unhappy expression, he immediately knew what he was thinking. He still doesn''t seem to like himself very much, and he doesn''t need to think about it to know that it''s because of the little wine. However, Rong Si did not intend to back down. No matter who it is, no matter what they think, he doesn''t want to lose his friend Xiaojiu. And, it''s not just to be friends with her. When he grows up, if she wants, he will marry her. And he had been expecting her to come, when she suddenly appeared in front of him, he was a little caught off guard, and then, it was unspeakable joy, it felt better than taking the first place in the city. Su Jiu pulled down his mask and smiled at him, "Brother, are you too good?" If you are not a very familiar person, is there no way to recognize each other by a single figure, right? It seems that even if they are separated, Zai Zai still remembers her, Su Jiu''s heart warms. Rong Si looked at her with the sweet smile as always, his eyes darkened again. The little girl in front of her was wearing a white dress, with a ball head tied, and a strawberry hairpin pinned to her hair. Her skin was white and tender, her cheeks were tinged with a hint of pink, her big clear eyes flashed, and her eyelashes were long and curled, exquisite and beautiful like a doll. "Brother, in order to reward you for recognizing me, I''ll give you a gift!" Su Jiu said mysteriously, then put on his mask again and ran away in his doubtful eyes. When she came back, she had two more boxes of strawberries in her hand, "Brother, this is for you." Rong Si''s eyes flickered, she would give him this. Did you see him stop at Strawberry just now? "Thank you." Rong Si did not refuse, and reached out to take it. Seeing Su Shengjing who followed and found that he was looking at him with an unhappy expression, he immediately knew what he was thinking. He still doesn''t seem to like himself very much, and he doesn''t need to think about it to know that it''s because of the little wine. However, Rong Si did not intend to back down. No matter who it is, no matter what they think, he doesn''t want to lose his friend Xiaojiu. And, it''s not just to be friends with her. When he grows up, if she wants, he will marry her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 601： The ingenious good cub "How can I dislike it? Brother, the house I used to live in is much worse than the one you live in now. Moreover, I am here to look for you, not for the house, am I?" When she said that, Rong Si had no more scruples. After returning home, he first took the things he bought in the supermarket to the kitchen and put them away, then put the two boxes of strawberries under the water, washed them carefully, and put them out in the fruit tray. While looking at the neatly packed home, Soju looked at the very beautiful strawberries on the plate that were stained with water. Now Aunt Song works in a company and is very busy at work. She often leaves early and returns late. So the housework should be done by the little villain. He is really a good cub with ingenuity. Rong Si picked up the biggest strawberry on the plate, handed it to her, motioned her to eat it. Su Jiu rushed to him happily, and just bowed his head to bite. Strawberries are very sweet, and she smiles crookedly. Rong Si''s eyes flickered, and the roots of his ears suddenly became a little hot, and he quickly retracted his hand. Standing face to face with him, Su Jiu suddenly realized that even though he had grown a lot taller over the years, he was not the same small thing as before. However, compared with the little villain, she is still a lot shorter. But what is more eye-catching is his handsome little face, which is really pleasing to the eye. This scene, in the eyes of others, must be a childhood sweetheart. The picture is harmonious and beautiful, but it is still very eye-catching in the eyes of Su Shengjing. How can a girl keep staring at a guy, not at all reserved! Of course, except for his dad. Su Shengjing walked over, first glanced at Rong Si with disgust, then tapped Su Jiu''s forehead, "Wash your hands before eating." Su Jiu ran into the kitchen and washed his hands. Then he picked a large strawberry and handed it to Rong Si. He smiled and said, "Brother, here you are." Rong Si reached out and took a bite. Su Jiu couldn''t help sighing. To be handsome is to be handsome, and he even looks so good when he eats. She admired it for a while before asking: "Brother, is it sweet?" Rong Si nodded, his dark eyes seemed to have a slight smile, "Well, it''s sweet." As long as she buys it, it''s sweet. Su Shengjing watched from the sidelines, and said sourly, "Where is mine?" Su Jiu, "..." How old is my father, how can he be jealous with a child? Is he ashamed? She was helpless and funny, so she could only pick a few large strawberries from the plate and hand them to her father, "Hey, father also eat~" Su Shengjing felt a little more balanced in his heart. Su Jiu ate several sweet and sour strawberries in a row. Seeing that the little villain was always quiet and unsmiling, just like when she was a child, she felt that she had to build up his confidence as before. Once a person has confidence, his state is different! Su Jiu thought for a while, and said to him, "Brother, you seem to have become taller and handsome! You study well and you are diligent. Apart from dislike talking and laughing, there seems to be no shortcomings!" Rong Si was slightly startled, in her eyes, is he so good? "Brother, I praised you. Would you please smile? I haven''t seen you smile for a long time. When you smile, the sun has become bright!" Su Jiu looked at him expectantly. "..." Rong Si pursed his lips. In fact, he hasn''t been doing very well these years. There are always people in the class who look at him unpleasant and jealous of him, and sometimes team up with the gangsters outside the school to deal with him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 602： Brother, smile He fought several times, and once went to the hospital. Of course, he didn''t make him feel better. He really seldom laughs, because there is nothing to be happy about. Almost every day I think about studying hard, to make myself stronger through this way, and then to retaliate severely against those who have hurt and insulted him and his mother. The only thing I am happy about is probably living with my mother and the time to meet Xiaojiu''s sister. "Brother, smile, okay?" The little girl was greedy, unable to stand up to her tolerance, she could only lift the corners of her lips, and evoke a very shallow arc. Su Jiu was stunned in an instant. Uuuu Zai Zai laughed so beautifully, it was as if the ice and snow melted, and all things on the earth were resurrecting and blooming, making people completely unable to look away! If the little villain can not turn black and grow up steadily, I really don''t know which girl he will get cheaper. That girl must be very beautiful and excellent to match him well, right? Thinking of this, Su Jiu continued to eat strawberries and asked sideways: "Brother, how many girls are there in your class?" Rongsi''s smile only lasted a few seconds before converging, "More than twenty." "So many!" Su Jiu opened his eyes wide, and then he smiled, "Then, are there many beautiful girls?" "No one is pretty." Although there are some flowers in his class, they are all judged by others and have nothing to do with him. And in his opinion, Sister Xiaojiu is much cuter than the so-called Banhua. Rong Si asked in turn, "Where in your class?" "Ah, there are so many beautiful girls in our class." Rong Si corrected: "Boy." He doesn''t care about the girls in her class either. Su Jiu thought for two seconds and said, "There are a lot of boys in our class, too." "Where is the handsome?" "There seem to be a few." Su Jiu said truthfully. She was just talking about matters, but the unbridled eyes suddenly sank and stared at her closely. Meeting his somewhat dangerous eyes, Su Jiu "cocked" in his heart, and quickly changed his words, "No, no, there is no handsome!" Rong raised his eyebrows, "Really?" Su Jiu, "..." It''s strange that my mental age is obviously older than him. Why are you afraid? It''s so boring! Su Jiu looked upright and said loudly, "No, they are not as good as brother!" Rong Si was taken aback for a moment, as if she didn''t expect her to say that. Then, his face looked much better, and the danger under his eyes disappeared. "Oh." He pretended to respond nonchalantly. Ah, Zai Zai looks so cool as well. At lunch time, Su Shengjing personally cooks. When Song Wanqiu came back, he was surprised to see him and Su Jiu. Then his eyes fell on Su Jiu''s face, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "Little Jiu, when did you and your father come?" "I arrived by plane at noon today!" Su Jiu trot over to her as he said, stretched out his hands and hugged Song Wanqiu, "Aunt Song, I miss you." A few years later, Aunt Song is still so beautiful and gentle. Seeing her, I felt like a spring breeze. She is the white moonlight in Uncle Sheng''s heart, but unfortunately, Aunt Song has never accepted him. Maybe it''s because of some inferiority complex that I feel that I am from a bad background, and I still bring this child, not worthy of Uncle Sheng, right? Song Wanqiu touched her head and smiled softly, "Auntie misses you too. I haven''t seen you for so long. Xiaojiu seems to have grown taller. Time flies so fast. I remember that when you first met you, you were still young. I am almost a big girl."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 603： Sister Jiu, long time no see Rong Si looked at his mother and Xiaojiu hugging each other, with a hint of envy in his eyes. When Xiao Jiu met him, he didn''t give him a hug. However, if he holds Xiaojiu, he will probably be beaten by her father? Although the residential area where you can live is average, it has the advantage that if you step out of the balcony, you can see the beach and the sea in the distance, which is a view you can''t see in the capital. I saw a lot of white seagulls and sailboats on the sea from a distance, and there were many people on the beach, densely packed, Su Jiu said to him with interest: "Brother, shall we go to the beach to play?" "Good." Rong Si nodded. When the two children are going out, Su Shengjing, the parent, naturally has to keep up. And how she and Su Jiu are guests, so you can''t neglect, Song Wanqiu specially asked for leave with the company and went with them. When the group walked to the door, they suddenly heard a scream from the alley not far in front. Su Jiu looked curiously, and saw a figure about the same height as the little villain fighting with two boys dressed like punks. He fisted so fiercely that the two little gangsters could not beat him, and were soon knocked down and howled. When a passing adult saw this, he quickly stepped forward to stop him, "Hey, what are you doing? How do you fight? Stop it!" The little boy stopped then, stood up straight, clapped his hands disdainfully, as if there was something dirty on his hands. He looked condescendingly at the two gangsters, and said coldly: "Go away, don''t let me see you again, otherwise I will see you once! Su Jiu was taken aback. Ok? This voice is too familiar, right? When the little boy turned her head, she took a breath. No, why is this young master here? "Little Jiu sister!" Sheng Zhiyan also saw her now, and ran towards her in three steps and two steps, and said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence that you are here to travel. ?" Su Jiu recovered from his consternation, and couldn''t help asking: "Sheng Zhiyan, why are you here? Also, how do you beat people?" Sheng Zhiyan glanced sideways at the two dingy running boys, and snorted proudly, "Hmph, of course it''s because they should fight! Who told them to speak ill of you?" "Sell me bad?" Su Jiu was a little surprised, "I don''t even know them, let alone offend them." "Some people are so cheap that I can''t help but want to beat them." When he came over just now, he heard the two boys who looked like gangsters saying that he saw a beautiful sister in the community today, if not her father was there. By their side, they had already hooked up and said some nasty things. After he heard it, he became angry and rushed over to fight with them. He could be sure that they were talking about Xiaojiu and her father. How could he be so disgusting that the little girl who was not willing to be fierce at all would be yelled at by them. If you don''t teach them a lesson, I''m sorry for their wretched face! After beating them hard, as for what they said, Sheng Zhiyan didn''t plan to tell Sister Xiaojiu, so as not to pollute her ears. Sheng Zhiyan stood in front of Su Jiu, he was more than half a head taller than her, and he could easily touch her head. He reached out and rubbed the top of her furry head, grinning brightly, "Little Jiu sister, long time no see. I miss you, do you miss me?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 604： You have to lift up to get better Two years ago, he was sent to a foreign school by his family. At the beginning, he was unwilling to go there, but he couldn''t help but was sent abroad. Basically, he could only come back when he was on vacation. Therefore, Su Jiu hasn''t seen him for a while. I have to say that men grow really fast, especially height. Even if he is only one year older than her, he still has an advantage over her in height! Su Jiu curled his lips and said solemnly: "No, you see that you are still so fierce, always fighting. Didn''t you tell you? Don''t fight, we have to convince people with morals." "Heh, I don''t have so much idle time to talk nonsense with them, it''s best to solve it simply and rudely." Su Jiu, "..." Okay, as long as you are happy. At this time, a man in his 30s and 40s ran over and he was relieved when he saw Sheng Zhi''s words, "Oh, my little master, can you stop running around? I just couldn''t find you and scared me to death. It''s not like a big city here. It''s not that the streets are full of cameras. You have to be careful, what if you run into a trafficker and abduct you?" Sheng Zhiyan sneered disdainfully, "Do you think I can be abducted by traffickers?! Do they have the guts and brains?" The man choked, then nodded and bowed, "Yes, young master is the smartest." Sheng Zhi said: "That is, as long as you know it." Su Jiu was helpless. Several years passed, and Sheng Zhiyan''s temperament had not changed at all. He was still the temper of the little young master who was arrogant and second-degree. However, this also happens to be his cuteness. Su Shengjing couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw Sheng Zhizhi. The charm of his girl is really big, and he has been surrounded by several younger brothers since childhood. Here comes another one, and they are all chasing here. Don''t even think about it or know that it was the fool Sheng Tianci who told him and Xiaojiu''s itinerary to this little bastard! Sheng Zhiyan looked at Su Jiu again, smiled and said: "Little Jiu sister, we haven''t seen each other for so long, look at me, is there any difference?" Su Jiu tilted his head to look at him, and asked curiously: "Where is it different?" "No, you didn''t see it?" Sheng Zhiyan was very dissatisfied, raised his eyebrows, and stroked his hair. "Didn''t you find that your brother is more handsome than before?" Su Jiu glanced at him, "I don''t know if he has become handsome, but his face has become thicker." Upon hearing this, Sheng suddenly covered his chest with a sad face, "Little Jiu sister, how can you say that, it hurts my heart." "Would you like me to use tape to help you stick it?" "No, I need sister Xiaojiu to hug and hug her to get better." Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, "...rolling numbly." Sheng Zhiyan let out a "pouch" laugh, then reached out and rubbed her hair. With a glance behind her inadvertently, he saw Yung Chan standing at the gate of the community, and he was stunned. This kid looked about the same age, his eyes were gloomy, and he seemed to be enveloped by a gloomy atmosphere. And he stared at the hand where he rubbed Xiaojiu''s hair just now, as if thinking about whether to chop it off. Sheng Zhiyan''s back was inexplicably cold. The illusion must be one''s own illusion. Mr. Sheng turned his gaze back, pretending he hadn''t seen him, and said to Su Jiu: "Sister Xiaojiu, I have come all the way to look for you. I haven''t had lunch yet. Shall we go to lunch together? What do you want to eat? I invite you!" Before Su Jiu could answer, Rong Si said in a cool voice, "She has eaten it." I''m into the book after wearing the book. Chapter 605： Must be super cute Sheng Zhi was not convinced, "Can''t you eat after eating?" "It won''t digest, it''s bad for your body." Rong Si said solemnly, but his eyes were even more cold and defensive. "Who are you, you, do I want you to teach?" Sheng Zhiyan was originally a pampered young master. It was naturally uncomfortable to be hindered by him, and stared at him angrily. Rong Xi met his gaze neither humble nor arrogant. The two young boys faced each other, and the atmosphere was tense. Su Jiu was worried that they would fight in the next second. She quickly became a peacemaker, deliberately walked between the two of them, and reached out to block Sheng Zhizhi, "No, are you quarreling? Don''t forget that you met when you were young, and you should be friends." Sheng Zhiyan saw that she only stopped herself, not Rongsi, as if she was protecting the kid, and his heart became even more uncomfortable. He said angrily: "Little Jiu sister, why are you only stopping me and not stopping him?!" Su Jiu, "..." Because I''m afraid you will beat the cubs! The little villain is a calm and calm child, and he will not attack others unless he has to. Su Jiu said helplessly: "Because brother you fight too hard, I''m afraid you won''t be able to control yourself." Sheng Zhi said, "...?" Is this complimenting him or hurting him? He didn''t understand why. Rong Si looked at the little girl who stood in front of him, who was still such a slender and small one, but she was protecting him every time. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly aroused, with joy from the heart. Sheng Zhiyan glanced at Rong Si again, OK, for the sake of sister Xiaojiu''s face, he doesn''t care about this kid for the time being. But when he finds a chance, he will pack him up again. His eyes fell on Song Wanqiu behind Rong Si. I have to say that this kid''s mother is really beautiful and looks very gentle. Sheng Zhiyan suddenly became embarrassed, and if he let his uncle know that he was showing off in front of the woman he liked, he might have been beaten. He was a little grateful that his grandfather had arranged his uncle to the company, so that his uncle was very busy now and did not follow him. Otherwise, I guess I will really be beaten. Sheng Zhiyan curled his lips and asked, "By the way, Little Jiu sister, where are you going now?" "go to beach." "The beach? I want to go too!" Sheng Zhiyan became excited. If you go to the beach, Sister Xiaojiu should wear a swimsuit, right? He hasn''t seen her in a swimsuit, she must be super cute. Su Jiu has a headache again, "I don''t count this, I have to ask Dad." Sheng Zhiyan immediately looked at Su Shengjing, his eyes full of expectation. Su Shengjing didn''t give him face, "Don''t go, and go back wherever you come from, so that your family won''t worry about it." Sheng Zhiyan immediately retorted, "They all know when I came here, and I have grown up, and I am not a kid. They have nothing to worry about. Someone is following me." Su Shengjing said coldly, "I already said, don''t go. Didn''t you miss your lunch? Go eat your lunch now." A brat is annoying, can another one work? ! The man who came with Sheng Zhiyan also persuaded: "Yes, young master, aren''t you hungry? Go eat first." Speaking of him getting closer to him, continue to say: "Anyway, your little Jiu sister can''t run away, you can find opportunities to approach her, such as when her father is away."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 606： Dont wait for me, no result Sheng Zhiyan thought for a while and found it reasonable. Sister Xiaojius father and that stinky boy are here now. It''s so disappointing. I''d better find a chance to take Sister Xiaojiu to play alone. Thinking about it this way, he had to say: "Well, uncle, I''ll go to eat first. Sister Jiu, I will buy you delicious food, and wait for you to come back." Su Jiu, "..." Don''t wait for me, no results, thank you. Sheng Zhiyan reluctantly took his attendants away, while Su Jiu followed Rong Si and Song Wanqiu to the beach by car. This small city has beautiful scenery and is a famous tourist city. Because there is a vast sandy beach, many people always come here to travel in summer. At this moment, many people have gathered on the beach. When he saw the sea, Su Jiu couldn''t help but sigh, "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" The sea in front of me seemed boundless, and I couldn''t see the head at a glance. The blue water shimmered in the sun, like gold shattered on the ground, it was spectacular. No wonder some people say that you must see the sea, appreciate a heavy snow, and climb a mountain once in your lifetime. It turns out that it will really shock people. Seeing the little girl''s eyes twinkling like stars and a surprised expression on her face, her eyes deepened and she asked, "Like the sea?" "Yeah! Like it, don''t you think it''s beautiful?" Su Jiu said, spreading his arms, taking a breath of air, and smelling the salty taste of the sea from the sea breeze. If it weren''t for the fear of being recognized, she would really like to take off the mask and breathe this kind of breath to her heart. It was so refreshing. Rong Si didn''t look away from her face, looked at her and said, "Well, it''s very beautiful." Su Jiu walked along the beach, Rong Si followed her every step of the way, Su Shengjing and Song Wanqiu walked behind the two children, watching them all the time, and did not relax for a moment. Especially Su Shengjing, even though the girl is ten years old now, in his eyes it is still the little dumpling a few years ago, which makes him uneasy. There are so many people here that most people will not be noticed, but Song Wanqiu is so beautiful that even if he is only wearing a very ordinary white dress, he is so eye-catching among the crowd, attracting a lot of attention. Although Su Shengjing wore a mask and hat, covering most of his face, his tall and straight figure and outstanding temperament also attracted many people to look at him. Worrying about being recognized and causing unnecessary trouble, Su Shengjing pressed his hat down and continued to follow Su Jiu pretending to be nonchalant. Its not good to be a celebrity, and travel is very inconvenient. Since Su Jiu followed him and An Yuan to record that love variety show, he rarely appeared in the public eye. Both Su Shengjing and An Yuan feel that she is a child and should not be over-exposed under the eyelids of the public. They want her to grow up safely and healthily like an ordinary child. The number of exposures to her photos is decreasing. In the past two years Haven''t been exposed. So that no one recognized the father and daughter along the way, everything was in peace, and they walked a long distance without knowing it. Su Jiu stepped on the soft sand, and suddenly saw a beautiful shell under her feet, like a heart-shaped, she immediately squatted down to pick it up, planning to give it to the cub. Unexpectedly at this time, "Boom!" A beach motorcycle drove towards this side, at a very fast speed, a lot of sand was splashed wherever it passed, and the people next to it evaded one after another, and the scene was a little chaotic. The motorcycle was ramming, as if out of control, the man in the car saw Su Jiu squatting there and shouted: "Hey, the person in front of you, get out of the way!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 607： Hold her in my arms When Su Jiu turned to look at the motorcycle, the car was about to drive in front of her. She subconsciously wanted to stand up, but found that she seemed to be frozen, and she couldn''t make any reaction for a while! The man was furious, "Go away! Are you deaf?!" Just when the motorcycle was about to hit her, Su Jiu heard her father''s panic cry. The next second, a person rushed over and hugged her and rolled to the side. Fell on the beach. When the car passed by, a lot of sand was splashed, all of which spilled over here, and the man immediately stood up and blocked the sand for her. So the sand didn''t fall on her face, let alone her eyes, but some fell on her hair and body. Su Jiu was still in shock, looking pale and looking at the person who was holding her in his arms. His exquisite and beautiful face was full of worries about her at this time, but also with a trace of shock, and his breathing was a little disordered. Surprisingly a little villain. He was splashed with sand and a lot of hair, he slowed down, and quickly pulled her from the ground. The sand on the hair and body of the two of them fell awkwardly, making each other a little embarrassed. "Baby!" Su Shengjing rushed over, pulled Su Jiu in front of him, and looked up and down nervously at her, "Baby, how are you, what''s the matter? You scared Dad to death, don''t you know!" The motorcycle was driving so fast just now that he almost ran into her. At that moment, he felt his blood flow backwards, and his whole body was stunned! Song Wanqiu also ran over here in a panic, sweeping away the sand on Rong Si''s head, "A Si, are you okay?" "I''m okay." Rong Si looked at Su Jiu and saw that she was obviously frightened. At this moment, his eyes were a little dazed. He tightened his lips and scanned the fallen motorcycle with calm eyes. The man who was driving was getting out of the car with the help of a few people around him. He cursed and kicked the motorcycle. Rong Si stretched out his hand, swept away the sand on his shoulders for Su Jiu, and said softly, "It''s okay." Su Jiu recovered, and his heart was beating wildly. If it wasn''t for the little villain to rush over in time, maybe she was hit by a motorcycle, and the consequences would be disastrous! Seeing the girl''s nerdy expression, Su Shengjing hugged her distressedly, touched her head and comforted, "Baby, it''s okay, don''t be afraid." Su Jiu nodded in his arms, "Well...thank you for having a brother, otherwise it would be miserable." Su Shengjing looked at Rong Si on the side, moved her thin lips, said "Thank you", then let go of Su Jiu, and strode towards the man with a sullen face. When he walked in front of him, he roared angrily: "How the **** did you drive? I tell you, if my daughter was hit by a car just now, there will be two shortcomings, I will let you die! The man knew he was wrong, and when he glanced at the Su Jiu over there, the little girl was motionless, probably frightened. He said embarrassedly: "I, I didn''t expect this broken car to suddenly lose control, I''m sorry." "I''m sorry? You almost ran into my daughter just now. Do you know how dangerous it is?!" Su Shengjing''s eyes were scarlet, and he was so angry that he wanted to beat the man fiercely. The man struck his neck and said, "Then what do you want me to do, isn''t your daughter okay?" "If something happens to my daughter, do you think you can stand here and talk?!" I became Chapter 608： Life-saving grace, promised by the body The man was frightened by the terrifying look in his dark eyes, and he was so much taller than himself, and he was immediately even more daunted, "Then, that''s not the case, I will pay you a thousand yuan, as a mental loss for your daughter. No?" "Do you think I''m scared of this money?" Su Shengjing was very annoyed, he suffocated his stomach, and really wanted to punch someone at the moment. But this man has a good attitude of admitting his mistakes, and there are so many people here, he is not easy to get started. But I didn''t beat him, just listened to his apology, and I couldn''t swallow this breath. It was just so close, Xiao Jiu was about to get hurt! Su Jiu ran up and hugged Su Shengjing''s arm, "Dad, forget it, I''m fine, we just accept his apology and compensation." Although her father was venting her anger, she didn''t want to see her father getting so angry because of her incident. This time she came out to see that the little villain and Aunt Song were right, but she also wanted to come out with her father to relax and relax. Oh no. After that, she looked at the man, "Uncle, there are so many people on the beach, and so many children. It''s dangerous for you to drive this kind of car. What if you hit someone?" The man touched the back of his head and said awkwardly: "I really didn''t expect this car to lose control. I won''t drive this car anymore." He glanced at Su Shengjing and saw that his eyes were still so gloomy. The man shrank his neck, quickly compensated him by a thousand, and ran away dingy. Before long, two people with the appearance of staff came over and pulled the car away. Su Shengjing looked back, still very upset. Su Jiu held his broad palm and comforted him in turn, "Dad, I''m not angry anymore, Xiao Jiu is fine." Su Shengjing took a deep breath, tried to calm her mood, and then put her daughter in her arms again, "Fortunately, you are fine. If you want something, Dad doesn''t know what to do." Su Jiu rubbed his arms and said to him: "Dad, I have finally found you and mom, how can I give up? No, don''t worry~" Su Shengjing pursed her lips, hugged her tightly, gritted her teeth and said: "From now on, you must be by my side, and you are not allowed to go forward by yourself, have you heard?" Su Jiu knew that his father was also scared, so he nodded obediently, "Well, I got it!" After finishing speaking, she turned to look at the little villain behind her, smiled and said, "Brother, you saved me again. Your life-saving grace is unforgettable~" Rong Si looked at her steadily, and was suddenly disappointed by these words. The girls on TV generally don''t talk about life-saving, but don''t repay them, but only promise by their bodies? Su Shengjing glanced at Rong Si again and repeated, "Thank you." Although it is true to dislike this kid, it is also true to thank him. Forget it, because he saved his daughter again, he doesn''t dislike him, and allows her to be friends with him, as long as he doesn''t act excessively. After thinking for a while, it seemed that this was not enough. He handed him the one thousand dollars that the man had lost, "Give you the money." Rong Si did not answer, shook his head and said, "No." "Then what do you want? I send you?" Rong Si paused for a few seconds, and looked at Su Jiu from the corner of his eye, "Uncle won''t give it what I want." However, even if Uncle Su refuses, he will find a way to get it. for sure. Su Shengjing said, "......!!!" What did this kid say, say it again? ! Su Jiu was also a little confused, how did she feel that the little villain meant something. Moreover, it''s yourself? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 609： Dont leave me! Song Wanqiu also heard something wrong, and hurriedly smiled to make up for it, "Xiao Jiu was frightened just now. Auntie asked you to eat ice cream, okay? There is an ice cream shop in front that is not bad. What kind of flavor do you like?" The sour wine got excited when it heard the ice cream, "I want to eat vanilla, chocolate, and strawberry flavors!" Su Shengjing immediately patted her little head, and said sternly: "You are not allowed to eat so many cold things, it is not good for your health." Su Jiu puffed up her cheeks and looked at him eagerly, "Dad usually doesn''t let me eat it. It''s finally summer vacation. Can''t I eat it once? Dad..." The voice is soft and waxy. Su Shengjing, "..." He really couldn''t stand her acting like a baby, and his heart softened, but he still insisted on a serious face, "Just eat this time." "Yeah!" Su Jiu laughed, and immediately took Rong Si''s hand, "Brother, go, let''s eat ice cream!" Seeing that she seemed to have forgotten what was just now, she was completely relieved, and Rong Xi''s heart was relieved. At the same time, feeling the temperature of her palm, he couldn''t help but glance down. Her little hand held his wrist. Although he still hates others being close to him, he hates being touched even more. But if it were her, he would never reject her at all, and still...like it very much. Except for the motorcycle, Su Jiu is still very happy today. Seeing that it was late, Song Wanqiu offered to go back early and invited her and Su Shengjing to have dinner at home. Su Jiu was naturally willing, and happily returned to the community with the little villain. However, after seeing the person standing at the gate of the community, she was taken aback. No, why is Sheng Zhiyan still here? Has he never left? How long did he wait? Rong Si also saw him, his eyes suddenly sinking again. Sheng Zhiyan seemed to stand tired, and squatted down. Perhaps he has been waiting for a long time, he looked at the sunset in the distance, his handsome and handsome face began to be a little anxious. The man who was following him was a little bit unwilling to watch, and persuaded: "Little master, they don''t know when they will come back. It''s no way to wait like this. Or, go back to the hotel first?" "I don''t, I''m going to wait here. So Little Jiu''s sister will feel that I am sincere, you know?" Sheng Zhizhi was confident. "..." The man had nothing to say, and sighed a little helplessly. The young master is really strange. Although he is young, there are many girls around him. It''s not that she is pretty and cute, but he just loves Su Jiu''s little girl, and others won''t even look straight. However, there are many young boys around Su Jiu''s girl, obviously not thinking about the young master, why should he have trouble with himself? I really can''t help him. Forget it, maybe when the young master grows up, he will understand when he is emotionally hurt. Now he is still too young, maybe he is just taking Su Jiu as a good friend, and he hasn''t developed that kind of "like" yet. Maybe he will like other girls after his love begins? At this moment, Mr. Sheng saw Su Jiu and his party, he immediately stood up with a happy smile on his face, "Little Jiu sister, you are back!" He said as he walked towards her, his tone a little bit resentful, "Why did you come back so long? I have been waiting for you for a long time, no, next time I want to play with you, you can''t leave me!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 610： What a clever ghost Seeing that his white face was a little red by the afternoon sun, and a fine sweat appeared on his forehead, Su Jiu knew that he had waited for a long time, and he felt a little sad, "Brother, you can go back to the hotel without waiting. mine." "But I just want to wait for you!" Sheng Zhiyan said straightforwardly, seeing Su Shengjing behind Su Jiu, looking at him with a smile but not a smile, suddenly embarrassed, and whispered, "I want to be with you." play." Su Shengjing disgusted: "How old is a person who still thinks about playing all day long, do you know if you want to study hard every day?" Fearing that Sister Xiaojiu would misunderstand that she is a person who does not study well and does not work properly, Sheng Zhiyan explained anxiously, "I...I usually study hard and have good grades! Only now is the holiday, so I can relax." "is it?" "Of course! Little Jiu sister, you have to believe me, I am definitely a good student who loves to learn." Seeing him looking anxious to assure himself, Su Jiu was helpless and funny, "Well, I believe you." Mr. Sheng said that he was relieved, but fortunately, his image was preserved. In fact, his grades are not good. He really doesn''t like to study. He lied to Sister Xiaojiu just now. However, he decided to study hard after he returned to study and raise his grades, so that he would not be considered cheated! He is really a little clever. Song Wanqiu smiled, "Okay, stick to it, you''re tired after waiting for so long, go to your aunt''s house and have dinner together." "Can you? Thank you, Auntie!" Sheng Zhiyan became happy again, Aunt Song is really good. If the uncle can fight for some anger, just marry her home, so that Aunt Song will be his little aunt. but He glanced at Yung Fu. No, if the uncle married Aunt Song, wouldn''t this kid be his brother? It seems that he is a year older than himself. I will be crushed by him, no, he can''t tolerate it! Therefore, if the uncle marries Aunt Song, he can''t let this kid live with him, he must resolutely oppose it. Song Wanqiu and Su Shengjing prepared a sumptuous dinner for the three children. Rong Si and Sheng Zhiyan sat on either side of Su Jiu, like two patron saints. Su Shengjing always sits next to Su Jiu, but now he can only sit opposite her, his teeth itchy with anger. These two brats... Sheng Zhiyan is also Sheng Tianci''s nephew, and Song Wanqiu is very polite to him, "Hey, auntie and your Uncle Su cooked so many dishes today, you have to eat more." Sheng Zhiyan was a little clever in front of her, nodded and said, "Good auntie, thank you auntie!" Although he is a pampered young master, he still understands the basic etiquette at the dinner table. After Su Shengjing and Song Wanqiu moved the chopsticks, he picked up the chopsticks and took the lead in holding a tempting drumstick. Not to eat it by himself, but put it in the bowl of Su wine. Su Jiu was stunned. He glanced at the chicken drumsticks in his bowl and then at Sheng Zhizhi. He smiled brightly at himself, showing two cute little tiger teeth, "Little Jiu sister, this is the biggest drumstick for you. " Su Jiu wanted to say don''t do this, but it''s all in her own bowl, she can''t put it back, it will make the child very shameless, so she has to bite the bullet and say, "Thank you, brother." Rong Si looked at the two of them, pursed his lips, and couldn''t help but clenched his chopsticks. Song Wanqiu saw his thoughts and winked at him with a smile. (There is an error in the next chapter update, please read it tomorrow, thank you~) I became a small drag oil bottle after wearing the book. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlafter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 610 is really a clever ghost) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 611： Differential treatment of small wine Rong Si then picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef and put it in a bowl of Su wine. Su Jiu looked at him and responded with a sweet smile, "Thank you brother~" Sheng Zhi said, "...?" Under what circumstances, why did Little Jiu only smile at that kid and not at herself? ! How can it be treated differently! Sheng insisted that he was a little uncomfortable, so he simply put another piece of meat into the Su wine bowl, trying to attract her attention, "Little Jiu sister, you are too skinny, you have to eat more meat, so that you can grow taller!" After speaking, she put the meat in her bowl, and took a provocative look at Rongsi from the corner of her eye. Rong Si''s expression did not fluctuate, but he also picked up a piece of ribs and put it in the Su wine bowl. Sheng insisted on gritting his teeth. This kid seemed to be going to fight him, right? He continued to put meat in Su wine, and Rong Si immediately followed up. Soon, the dishes in Su wine bowls were piled up like a pile. It''s a hill. Su Jiu, "..." Enough of you two. What are you doing, do you want to kill her? Su Shengjing twitched the corner of his mouth, saying that he was speechless, while Song Wanqiu was helpless and funny. It seems that A Si has a lot of competitors. In the future, if he wants to chase the little wine, I am afraid it will be very hard. Seeing that Sheng insisted that she wanted to clip her, Su Jiu quickly reached out to block her, "Enough is enough, I can''t eat so much, don''t clip me anymore." Rong Si then picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef and put it in a bowl of Su wine. Su Jiu looked at him and responded with a sweet smile, "Thank you brother~" Sheng Zhi said, "...?" Under what circumstances, why did Little Jiu only smile at that kid and not at herself? ! How can it be treated differently! Sheng insisted that he was a little uncomfortable, so he simply put another piece of meat into the Su wine bowl, trying to attract her attention, "Little Jiu sister, you are too skinny, you have to eat more meat, so that you can grow taller!" After speaking, she put the meat in her bowl, and took a provocative look at Rongsi from the corner of her eye. Rong Si''s expression did not fluctuate, but he also picked up a piece of ribs and put it in the Su wine bowl. Sheng insisted on gritting his teeth. This kid seemed to be going to fight him, right? He continued to put meat in Su wine, and Rong Si immediately followed up. Soon, the dishes in Su wine bowls were piled up like a pile. It''s a hill. Su Jiu, "..." Enough of you two. What are you doing, do you want to kill her? Su Shengjing twitched the corner of his mouth, saying that he was speechless, while Song Wanqiu was helpless and funny. It seems that A Si has a lot of competitors. In the future, if he wants to chase the little wine, I am afraid it will be very hard. Seeing that Sheng insisted that she wanted to clip her, Su Jiu quickly reached out to block her, "Enough is enough, I can''t eat so much, don''t clip me anymore." Rong Si then picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef and put it in a bowl of Su wine. Su Jiu looked at him and responded with a sweet smile, "Thank you brother~" Sheng Zhi said, "...?" Under what circumstances, why did Little Jiu only smile at that kid and not at herself? ! How can it be treated differently! Sheng insisted that he was a little uncomfortable, so he simply put another piece of meat into the Su wine bowl, trying to attract her attention, "Little Jiu sister, you are too skinny, you have to eat more meat, so that you can grow taller!" After speaking, she put the meat in her bowl, and took a provocative look at Rongsi from the corner of her eye. Rong Si''s expression did not fluctuate, but he also picked up a piece of ribs and put it in the Su wine bowl. Sheng insisted on gritting his teeth. This kid seemed to be going to fight him, right? He continued to put meat in Su wine, and Rong Si immediately followed up. Soon, the dishes in Su wine bowls were piled up like a pile. It''s a hill. Su Jiu, "..." Enough of you two. What are you doing, do you want to kill her? Su Shengjing twitched the corner of his mouth, saying that he was speechless, while Song Wanqiu was helpless and funny. It seems that A Si has a lot of competitors. In the future, if he wants to chase the little wine, I am afraid it will be very hard. Seeing that Sheng insisted that she wanted to clip her, Su Jiu quickly reached out to block her, "Enough is enough, I can''t eat so much, don''t clip me anymore." Rong Si then picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef and put it in a bowl of Su wine. Su Jiu looked at him and responded with a sweet smile, "Thank you brother~" Sheng Zhi said, "...?" Under what circumstances, why did Little Jiu only smile at that kid and not at herself? ! How can it be treated differently! Sheng insisted that he was a little uncomfortable, so he simply put another piece of meat into the Su wine bowl, trying to attract her attention, "Little Jiu sister, you are too skinny, you have to eat more meat, so that you can grow taller!" After speaking, she put the meat in her bowl, and took a provocative look at Rongsi from the corner of her eye. Rong Si''s expression did not fluctuate, but he also picked up a piece of ribs and put it in the Su wine bowl. Sheng insisted on gritting his teeth. This kid seemed to be going to fight him, right? He continued to put meat in Su wine, and Rong Si immediately followed up. Soon, the dishes in Su wine bowls were piled up like a pile. It''s a hill. Su Jiu, "..." Enough of you two. What are you doing, do you want to kill her? Su Shengjing twitched the corner of his mouth, saying that he was speechless, while Song Wanqiu was helpless and funny. It seems that A Si has a lot of competitors. In the future, if he wants to chase the little wine, I am afraid it will be very hard. Seeing that Sheng insisted that she wanted to clip her, Su Jiu quickly reached out to block her, "Enough is enough, I can''t eat so much, don''t clip me anymore." Rong Si then picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef and put it in a bowl of Su wine. Su Jiu looked at him and responded with a sweet smile, "Thank you brother~" Sheng Zhi said, "...?" Under what circumstances, why did Little Jiu only smile at that kid and not at herself? ! How can it be treated differently! Sheng insisted that he was a little uncomfortable, so he simply put another piece of meat into the Su wine bowl, trying to attract her attention, "Little Jiu sister, you are too skinny, you have to eat more meat, so that you can grow taller!" After speaking, she put the meat in her bowl, and took a provocative look at Rongsi from the corner of her eye. Rong Si''s expression did not fluctuate, but he also picked up a piece of ribs and put it in the Su wine bowl. Sheng insisted on gritting his teeth. This kid seemed to be going to fight him, right? He continued to put meat in Su wine, and Rong Si immediately followed up. Soon, the dishes in Su wine bowls were piled up like a pile. It''s a hill. Su Jiu, "..." Enough of you two. What are you doing, do you want to kill her? Su Shengjing twitched the corner of his mouth, saying that he was speechless, while Song Wanqiu was helpless and funny. It seems that A Si has a lot of competitors. In the future, if he wants to chase the little wine, I am afraid it will be very hard. Seeing that Sheng insisted that she wanted to clip her, Su Jiu quickly reached out to block her, "Enough is enough, I can''t eat so much, don''t clip me anymore." Rong Si then picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of beef and put it in a bowl of Su wine. Su Jiu looked at him and responded with a sweet smile, "Thank you brother~"I became a little boy after wearing the book Chapter 612： Its a bit bad, and handsome! It used to be, it is now, and it will be in the future! The next morning, Su Jiu woke up in the warm bed of the hotel and was awakened by a cell phone ringing. Su Shengjing booked a double room and slept on the bed next to Su Jiu. There were two bedside tables between them. The ringtone came from the cell phone on the cabinet. Su Shengjing was also woken up, opened his sleepy eyes, angrily stretched out his hand and picked up the phone, "Who, who made the call in the early morning, disturbed people''s dreams, is it annoying?" When he saw the caller ID on the screen, he immediately changed his attitude. Not only did he lose his impatience, he also laughed, turned his head and said to Su Jiu: "Baby, mom is calling." Su Jiu immediately cheered up, "Dad, pick up quickly!" Su Shengjing answered the phone with a smile, "Hello? Honey, why did you call so early?" An Yuan''s voice also had a hint of smile, "It''s still early, don''t you see what time it is? You and Xiaojiu are still sleeping late? Sure enough, no one cares about your father and daughter when I am away. The father and daughter glanced at the wall clock on the wall at the same time, and found that it was nine o''clock, but the curtains were drawn in the room, and the light was dim, thinking it was too early. Su Jiu put out his tongue playfully and leaned in and said, "Mom, I finally came out to travel just to relax. It''s okay to sleep in. It''s a pity that you didn''t come together. The scenery here is very beautiful and very beautiful." An Yuan laughed, "Mom also wants to travel with you and your dad, but mom is too busy at work. In order to compensate you, my mom will bring you beautiful clothes and bags when I go back. How about a limited edition?" "I already have a lot of clothes and bags, and the cloakroom is full." Su Jiu was a little helpless. One of my mothers hobbies is that she likes to buy things for her, especially clothes and bags, which are still very valuable. She also bought her a lot of hats, shoes, and all kinds of jewelry. Her cloakroom is really hard to fit in. . An Yuan said disapprovingly: "Aren''t there a lot of rooms in the house? Mom will make a room for you as a cloakroom when she goes back." "Mom, I don''t want so many clothes and bags, I just want Mom and Dad!" Su Jiu talked on the phone, his soft voice was a little bit coquettish. An Yuan was in a good mood by her coaxing, she had to buy anything for her. Su Shengjing listened to her, suddenly feeling a little bit sour in her heart. Although he is very supportive of buying more things for his daughters, he usually does the same. But he didn''t hear his daughter-in-law said that he wanted to buy it for him. He deliberately said, "My dear, what about me? Don''t you buy it for me?" An Yuan laughed again, "You are so big, don''t you want to buy it yourself?" "I want you to buy it for me." "What if I don''t buy it?" Su Sheng Jingyun raised his eyebrows lightly, "Then wait for you to come back, you will know that you are wrong." Su Jiu, "......???" Dad, something is wrong with you! I suspect you are driving, but I have no evidence! An Yuan choked, then reacted, a little embarrassed: "What are you talking about? Xiaojiu is still there." "What did I say? I mean, when you come back, I won''t cook for you. You have to cook by yourself. Where did you think about it, eh?" Su Shengjing raised his mouth and smiled evilly. Su Jiu felt that Dad had said this on purpose. It was a bit bad, but he was very handsome! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 613： Brother take you to play No wonder you can kidnap a big beauty like your mother home. Knowing that she had been teased by Su Shengjing, An Yuan was so angry and funny, she decided to go back and settle accounts with him. At this moment, she just told him to take care of Xiaojiu, so that nothing could go wrong. Otherwise, she can''t spare him. Su Shengjing did not dare to tell her that the girl almost had a car accident, and he was reluctant to mention it, so he agreed casually. Not long after ending the call, another call came. Su Shengjing answered the phone and heard Sheng Zhiyan''s excited voice, "Uncle Su, you finally listened to my call, you have been talking on the phone just now! Well, is Sister Xiaojiu awake?" He knew that the kid was looking for a little wine. Su Shengjing glanced at Su Jiu and replied casually, "No, I''m still asleep." "Are you still sleeping? It''s already past nine o''clock, Uncle Su, can you tell Little Jiu sister to stop sleeping and get up and go out with me high!" Sheng Zhi said with great interest. Su Jiu was a little helpless. She felt that if she didn''t go out and play with Sheng Zhizhi, he would not give up, and she didn''t know how to entangle him. Well, just treat it as caring for the kid to grow up healthy and happy. Su Jiu leaned to the phone again and said, "Brother, I''m up, see you later." When Sheng insisted, he was immediately excited, "Really? Great! Little Jiu sister, I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance of the hotel!" After washing, Su Jiu followed Su Shengjing to the hotel restaurant for breakfast. When he came to the door of the hotel, he saw that Sheng Zhiyan was already waiting. He is wearing a casual T-shirt, denim shorts, and a pair of white sneakers today. There is a handsome little face supported by it, even if it is put on a torn sheet, it looks good. Just like the little villain! Ok? Why did she think of the little villain again. I don''t know what he is doing now. He is such a diligent and motivated child. It is estimated that he is staying at home and doing his homework right now? Su Jiu was thinking, and Sheng Zhiyan walked up to her, took her hand excitedly, and took her forward, "Little Jiu sister, go, brother will take you to play!" Seeing him pulling the wine and walking fast, Su Shengjing hurried to keep up, and said in a bad mood: "You smelly boy, slow down, if the wine falls, I will beat you believe it or not?" Sheng Zhiyan turned his head and patted his chest to promise, "Don''t worry, Uncle Su, even if I fall by myself, I won''t let Little Jiu Sister fall!" The group of people got on the car, and no one noticed. Behind the Roman pillar at the entrance of the hotel, a young boy walked out, watching them leave with deep eyes, and gradually disappeared from sight. Rong Si tightly grasped the cold steamed buns in his hand. The steamed buns were delicious, and he wanted to bring them over for a taste of the little wine. After arriving here, I saw Sheng Zhiyan walking out and standing at the door, as if waiting for someone. Don''t think about it, but also know that he is waiting for a little wine. Rong Si subconsciously stood behind the pillar, and soon, Xiaojiu followed his father out. Sheng Zhiyan greeted him immediately, obviously, they had already made an appointment. Therefore, he is the superfluous one. When the car completely disappeared at the end of the road, hidden in the traffic flow and never seen again, Rong Si then retracted his gaze, pursed his lips, and turned away in silence. In the evening, when Song Wanqiu came back from work, he saw Rong Si sitting at the coffee table, writing exercises seriously, and smiled slightly, "A Si, went to find a little wine to play today? Are you happy?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 614： It will be suffocated sooner or later Rong Si lowered his eyes and replied in a muffled voice, "No." Song Wanqiu was a little surprised, "No? Why? Didn''t Xiaojiu say that he will come to you to play today?" "She went out to play with others." Speaking of this, Rong Si remembered that in the morning, he saw Sheng Zhiyan holding her hand and just led her away, his jaw tightened a bit. Song Wanqiu noticed that he was in a bad mood and seemed to be very depressed, and her heart also became uncomfortable. She understands the character of her son. He has always been withdrawn and refused to be thousands of miles away. She seems to have closed himself up. Only a small wine can open his heart, so he regards a small wine as a very important person and special Care about her. Xiaojiu is definitely unhappy when he goes out to play with other little boys. Moreover, if she does not ask, he will not say, and he is used to burying everything in his heart. In this case, it will be suffocated sooner or later. Song Wanqiu walked over distressedly, sat down beside him, reached out and touched his head, "A Si, if you want to stay with Sister Xiaojiu, then you can take the initiative to look for her and take what you want in your heart. Tell her, for example, you want to play with her. If you don''t say anything, how does she know what you are thinking?" Song Wanqiu patiently enlightened him, "Also, you said Sister Xiaojiu went out to play with others, was it the little boy yesterday?" Rong Si nodded, his eyes sinking a little. "He took the initiative to find Sister Xiaojiu, right?" Rong Si nodded again. "Then I guess, he must have said his thoughts to Sister Xiaojiu, right?" Rong Si recalled that at that time, Sheng Zhiyan was indeed very enthusiastic and proactive, so he called Uncle Su directly and asked Xiaojiu to come out. After she came out, he just pulled up the little wine and left without hesitation. I can''t do what he did. He always worried that he would do something wrong. He offended Little Jiu sister and annoyed her and her father. He alienated him and ignored him. Because I care too much, I will be cautious and afraid of making mistakes. Seeing that he was not talking, Song Wanqiu sighed silently in his heart, touched his head again, and said, "Okay, I will look for Xiaojiu tomorrow and tell her directly that you want to play with her, or invite her to us. Be a guest at home, okay? Boys have to be brave and take the initiative." Her gentle voice made Rong Si feel better, "Yeah." He decided to follow his mother''s instructions and find Sister Xiaojiu again tomorrow. Also, be proactive. He thought, he had to think about how to take the initiative. Rong Si originally thought that Sister Xiaojiu had forgotten what she said to herself yesterday, and she didn''t expect much. Unexpectedly, when the sun went down and the sky gradually dimmed, the doorbell suddenly rang. He was taken aback, subconsciously felt that it was a small wine, and instantly returned to his full expectation. After opening the door, he saw the little girl standing outside. His heart seemed to be hit suddenly and throbbed quickly. Su Jiu stood at the door, smiling sweetly at him, "Brother, I''m looking for you. There is a musical fountain in the city center tonight, which seems to be open only for these two days. Would you like to see it with me?" Looking at her sweet and familiar smiling face, I don''t know why, Rong Si suddenly became a little nervous, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on the palm of his hand. After several seconds, he hesitated, "Is it only me and you?" If Sheng Zhiyan also goes, then he does not go. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 615： A bunch of rascals! Before Su Jiu could answer, Su Shengjing behind her frowned and said angrily, "What do you mean by me and you? Am I not a human?" Oh, this kid still wants to date his daughter alone, how could it be possible? First ask him if he agrees with this dad, a bunch of little rascals! Seeing that the little villain became a little embarrassed, Su Jiu immediately turned around, put his arms around Su Shengjing, and bulged his cheeks and said: "Dad, I said not to be so fierce to my brother. He only saved me yesterday. Did you forget? " Su Shengjing, "..." After a pause, he suffocated a sentence, "This, these are two different things." This kid Rong Si was right to save his daughter, but that doesn''t mean that he will hand over her daughter to him, whatever he wants. What''s more, in the morning, his wife told him to take good care of the child. (Under revision, please check back later~) Rong Si lowered his eyes and replied in a muffled voice, "No." Song Wanqiu was a little surprised, "No? Why? Didn''t Xiaojiu say that he would come to play with you today?" "She went out to play with others." Speaking of this, Rong Si remembered that in the morning, he saw Sheng Zhiyan holding her hand and just led her away, his jaw tightened a bit. Song Wanqiu noticed that he was in a bad mood and seemed to be very depressed, and her heart also became uncomfortable. She understands the character of her son. He has always been withdrawn and refused to be thousands of miles away. She seems to have closed himself up. Only a small wine can open his heart, so he regards a small wine as a very important person and special Care about her. Xiaojiu is definitely unhappy when he goes out to play with other little boys. Moreover, if she does not ask, he will not say, and he is used to burying everything in his heart. In this case, it will be suffocated sooner or later. Song Wanqiu walked over distressedly, sat down beside him, reached out and touched his head, "A Si, if you want to stay with Sister Xiaojiu, then you can take the initiative to look for her and take what you want in your heart. Tell her, for example, you want to play with her. If you don''t say anything, how does she know what you are thinking?" Song Wanqiu patiently enlightened him, "Also, you said Sister Xiaojiu went out to play with others, was it the little boy yesterday?" Rong Si nodded, his eyes sinking a little. "He took the initiative to find Sister Xiaojiu, right?" Rong Si nodded again. "Then I guess, he must have said his thoughts to Sister Xiaojiu, right?" Rong Si recalled that at that time, Sheng Zhiyan was indeed very enthusiastic and proactive, so he called Uncle Su directly and asked Xiaojiu to come out. After she came out, he just pulled up the little wine and left without hesitation. I can''t do what he did. He always worried that he would do something wrong. He offended Little Jiu sister and annoyed her and her father. He alienated him and ignored him. Because I care too much, I will be cautious and afraid of making mistakes. Seeing that he was not talking, Song Wanqiu sighed silently in his heart, touched his head again, and said, "Okay, I will look for Xiaojiu tomorrow and tell her directly that you want to play with her, or invite her to us. Be a guest at home, okay? Boys have to be brave and take the initiative." Her gentle voice made Rong Si feel better, "Yeah." He decided to follow his mother''s instructions and find Sister Xiaojiu again tomorrow. Also, be proactive. He thought, he had to think about how to take the initiative. Rong Si originally thought that Sister Xiaojiu had forgotten what she said to herself yesterday, and she didn''t expect much. Unexpectedly, when the sun went down and the sky gradually dimmed, the doorbell suddenly rang. He was taken aback, subconsciously felt that it was a small wine, and instantly returned to his full expectation. After opening the door, he saw the little girl standing outside. His heart seemed to be hit suddenly and throbbed quickly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 616： Cant lift high However, the little villain''s hands are really warm, not as cold as he looks on the surface. Su Jiu let him lead, and the light from the corner of his eyes quietly glanced at his handsome little face that gradually became youthful, and an old aunt''s heart inexplicably "pushed" and beat fiercely. The ears seem to be a little hot too. What the hell? Why is she shy in front of the little villain? Su Jiu quickly got rid of the messy thoughts in his mind, and found a topic to chat with the little villain, "Brother, you are the first in the final exam, right? How many points did you score?" Rong Si said, "Well, full marks." The academic performance is something he thinks he can''t handle in front of her, so he didn''t shy away from it. He didn''t want to mention other aspects, such as family background. He was no better than a few other little boys who had a good relationship with her. "...?" Su Jiu''s eyes widened. What, full marks? ! Well, she doesn''t need to be so surprised. For the little villain, it is probably as simple as drinking water and eating. Zai Zai is so powerful, soda wine is happy for him from the bottom of my heart, and also very pleased. She opened a bright smile and said in a cheerful tone: "Brother, with such good grades, you will definitely be admitted to the best university. Not only will you be able to get a scholarship, you may also be able to study abroad. When you graduate, you will There is a bright future, come on!" Rong Si looked at her vivid little face and nodded, "I will." At this moment, he suddenly remembered something, his eyes darkened again, but he showed no strangeness, calmly followed Su Jiu to the fountain square in the city center. The musical fountain has only half an hour to start, but a lot of people have already gathered around the fountain pool. At first glance, the crowds are densely packed with black human heads. Su Jiu stood on tiptoe and couldn''t see the fountain in front, she was a little annoyed. Obviously he came early, and still didn''t occupy a good position. However, I can''t just go back like this. Forget it, listening to music is also good, and you can see some of the splashes when they fly high. Rong Si noticed that she was a little disappointed, looked at the fountain in front of him, thought of an idea, and asked her, "Do you want to see it?" Su Jiu nodded vigorously, "Think about it, I heard that this musical fountain was built by a well-known designer, and it only happens every three months. I finally came here and didn''t want to miss it. But there are too many people to see the front. " Behind her, Su Shengjing raised her eyebrows, "Baby, how about dad lifting you to his shoulders? Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, "Dad, do you still treat me as a three or four-year-old kid? I''ve grown up, and you can''t lift it high." "Why not? As long as you want, Dad will lift you up in minutes!" Su Jiu, "..." Goodbye. She is ten years old and still sitting on her father''s shoulders like a child. She doesn''t need to think about how much attention she will attract. She doesn''t want to be the focus of everyone''s attention, at least not now. The little villain is still around. He doesn''t like being watched. At this time, Rong Si held her hand again and looked at her with deep eyes, "Come with me, I know there is a place to see the fountain." "Really?" Su Jiu''s eyes lit up and he immediately became interested and followed him to leave the crowd. Su Shengjing and Song Wanqiu looked at each other. They didn''t know where the two children were going, so they could only catch up quickly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 617： The golden boy and the jade girl, a natural pair Rong Si took Su Jiu all the way to a shopping mall near the square, took the elevator to the top floor, and Rong Si took her to the terrace outside one of the exits. Su Jiu was pleasantly surprised to find that from this angle, you can see the square and the fountain pool in its entirety! Su Jiu happily looked at the young boy beside him, "Brother, this position is really good." Seeing her smile, Rong Si also became happy. This feeling of doing something for her and making her happy is really good, and his mood will be even better than when he won the first place. It didn''t take long for the musical fountain to begin. Su Jiu widened his eyes and watched the water splash up and down with the music, spinning and dancing, and the surrounding lights changed colors. It was still very ornamental, and the crowd over there continued to cheer. She was looking at the fountain, but Rong Si was looking at her. The bright light fell on her white little face, reflected in her clear eyes, like twinkling stars, which made him see God unconsciously. . From the perspective of others, two superbly handsome boys and girls standing together are really eye-catching and beautiful. No matter how you look at them, they are both golden boys and girls, a natural pair. However, in the eyes of Su Shengjing, that''s not the case. When the girl is with other little boys, the more seductive and beautiful, the more crisis he feels and the more unhappy. But, looking at the girl''s happy look, he couldn''t dissipate her, so he could only acquiesce in jealousy. Song Wanqiu was right next to him. Seeing him always staring at the two children, especially when he saw A Si, his eyes were slightly narrowed, as if he was a little unhappy, and he immediately knew what he was thinking. She chuckled softly and spoke to her son: "Daddy Xiaojiu, what kind of child A Si is, I am the mother who knows best. For him, you can rest assured. He cares more about Xiaojiu than In your imagination, he will never be bad to the little wine, or have any bad thoughts." Su Shengjing recovered, his mind was seen through, he was a little embarrassed, "I know that he is a very good boy, and I know that he will not bully little wine. But... Maybe I care too much about the small bar, seeing her be with boys. Together, I feel that girls will be robbed, which has always been the case until now." What''s more, Xiaojiu grew up day by day, and soon became a big girl. At that time, his sense of crisis will only become stronger! Song Wanqiu''s smile deepened, "Understandable. If Xiaojiu were my daughter, I would always worry that she would be abducted by boys." Su Shengjing wanted to say, "It''s okay if you know it, but why not let your son keep a little distance from my daughter? He coughed a little embarrassedly, "That is, so when she grows up, I may not allow her to have too much contact with boys. Ten-year-olds tend to fall in love early, and I can''t get used to this. she was." Song Wanqiu laughed again, "Yes, it should be." She also said nice things, what will happen in the future depends on A Si''s good fortune. If he and Xiaojiu really have fate, no matter how much obstruction, he will go together. The melodious and nice music was still thinking about in the fountain square. Looking at the ups and downs of the fountain, the water splashing and falling continuously, Rong Si suddenly lowered his eyes, and his thin lips tightened slightly. Seeing something wrong with him, Su Jiu immediately asked: "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" wear After the book, I became Chapter 618： Complaints Small 媳妇儿 Rong Si raised his eyes to look at her, "No." "A lie, you obviously have it. Brother, you can tell me anything that is unhappy, don''t you know it in your heart?" The little girl said righteously. Rong Si was silent for a few seconds, turned his head to look at the fountain not far away, and then said, "Actually, several universities have found me and they all say they can provide me with scholarships and allow me to go abroad as an exchange student. " Su Jiu was delighted when he heard it: "Isn''t this great? Is it a top university?" "Yes." Rong Si jawed his head. "That''s okay, brother, you don''t have to think about it, just choose the best one!" "I don''t want to." "Huh?" Su Jiu was taken aback, "Why?" No, the top universities take the initiative to find him, he is not willing to go? How many people can''t dream of it. Rong Si looked at her again, his eyes dark and deep, "The best school is in the capital. I won''t go back." Won''t go back... Su Jiu''s heart sank and asked, "Then, brother, have you decided which school to go to?" "Perhaps a school in a southern coastal city." "Is it that far?" Su Jiu knew that the school he was talking about, like Capital University, is one of the best schools in the country, and it is called the "North and South Twins". It''s just that if the little villain goes to school there and goes abroad, it may be more difficult to meet in the future. Su Jiu''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and he muttered, "Have you already decided?" "The scholarship offered by that school is very generous, so I should choose it." Although he was reluctant to go so far away, Su Jiu cheered up and smiled at him pretendingly, "Well! No matter which school my brother chooses, I respect your choice and will support you." Looking at her bright and bright eyes, Rong Si was a little dazed, paused, and asked in a low voice: "If you go abroad in the future, it may take a long time to go. Will you forget me?" It is not necessary to go abroad, but going abroad can broaden your horizons and see many different things. He desperately wants to make himself good and strong, and she is afraid that if she leaves for a long time, she will forget herself. By her side, there were several little boys who coveted her. "Of course not!" Su Jiu replied without even thinking about it, "My brother is so good-looking, how could I forget?" It''s unreasonable. Rong Si seemed to be amused by her, and the corner of her mouth curled slightly. "Brother, when you go abroad, do you want to work there? It will take a long time to come back?" Su Jiu looked at him blankly. She remembered that the original novel described the little villain being traumatized by the scumbag. Sent abroad and returned after many years. When he came back, he had been reborn and became a decisive and resolute upstart in the business world that made many seniors tremble, and he became the only character who could resist Li Mohan, the protagonist of the novel. Although the little villain was not sent abroad by his scumbag, he chose it himself, but he also went abroad. Certain plots in the original novel still happened. However, as long as the little villain is not blackened, everything is easy to say. Even if he had to go for many years, she was willing to wait for him to come back. Wait, ah, what does it mean to be willing to wait for him to come back, like a miserable little daughter-in-law who is looking forward to the return of his beloved husband. Because of this topic, the atmosphere seems a bit stagnant. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 619： Cant you find a boyfriend? Rong Si''s lips moved, as if he was hesitant to speak. When the water in the fountain became smaller, and when it was about to end, he still couldn''t help but said, "Can you not talk about boyfriends?" "Ah?!" Su Jiu was stunned again with such a sudden sentence, looking at him in astonishment. Rong Si''s eyes were a little dodge, and he quickly looked away, and whispered: "Forget it, maybe you don''t know what a boyfriend is." Su Jiu felt amused by his unfathomable youthful and mature appearance, and raised his small face and asked, "Then you tell me, what is a boyfriend?" "That''s..." Rong Si glanced at her, and both ears were reddening at a speed visible to the naked eye. He didn''t say anything, only gave one sentence, "You will know later." Is the little villain shy? It''s too cute. How could Su Jiu let him go so easily, grabbing the corner of his clothes and saying, "No, you can say it now!" Despite her, Rong Si can only explain embarrassingly, "That is, in the future, there will be boys who say they like you and want you to be his girlfriend. If you agree, he will be your boyfriend." "Brother, do you mean that if you like each other, you can be boy and girl friends?" Su Jiu pretended not to understand. "It stands to reason so." "Then why don''t you let me talk about my boyfriend? Is there anything wrong?" Su Jiu put his chin on and asked with a smile: "What if I meet a boy I like?" Rong Si''s gaze returned to her face, staring at her closely, his tone was not as calm as before, "You will be deceived." A twelve-year-old boy was actually teaching himself about feelings. Su Jiu suppressed his laughter and deliberately said: "Who dares to lie to me? My father will not let him go. Brother, you will help me out. ,Right?" "There are too many bad men who cheat girls in the world, I don''t want you to be cheated." Rong Si said, his expression suddenly became serious. A sharp edge seemed to pass through his eyes, like hatred. Su Jiu was stunned, and immediately knew that he should have thought of Rong Cheng, Rong Cheng was such a bad man. Seeing that the little villain was unhappy again, Su Jiu pretended not to know what he was thinking, and said to him innocently: "Brother, can''t I really find a boyfriend?" Rong Si pulled himself out of his thoughts just now, and said confidently: "Well, no." "Then you can''t find a girlfriend, and I don''t want you to be cheated by a girl!" "There are too many bad men who cheat girls in the world, I don''t want you to be cheated." Rong Si said, his expression suddenly became serious. A sharp edge seemed to pass through his eyes, like hatred. Su Jiu was stunned, and immediately knew that he should have thought of Rong Cheng, Rong Cheng was such a bad man. Seeing that the little villain was unhappy again, Su Jiu pretended not to know what he was thinking, and said to him innocently: "Brother, can''t I really find a boyfriend?" Rong Si pulled himself out of his thoughts just now, and said confidently: "Well, no." "Then you can''t find a girlfriend, and I don''t want you to be cheated by a girl!" "There are too many bad men who cheat girls in the world, I don''t want you to be cheated." Rong Si said, his expression suddenly became serious. A sharp edge seemed to pass through his eyes, like hatred. Su Jiu was stunned, and immediately knew that he should have thought of Rong Cheng, Rong Cheng was such a bad man. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 620： Waiting for you is so hard Su Jiu said mysteriously: "This is the secret of my brother and me, I can''t tell." Su Shengjing, "...?" Good guy, do you have a little secret with the little boy? "Baby, don''t you love Dad anymore?" Su Shengjing looked resentful. I said I love him the most, now its all right, I have a secret to him. "How is it possible!" Su Jiu quickly denied, "No matter what, I still love Dad the most!" Su Shengjing snorted and whispered, "Maybe it is now, but it will definitely not be in the future." However, he who is a father will always love her the most, and this will not change. After watching the musical fountain, I walked outside for a long time. When it was too late, Su Jiu reluctantly said goodbye to Rong Si and Song Wanqiu, and returned to the hotel with Su Shengjing. As soon as he walked into the hotel door, Su Jiu saw the little boy sitting on the sofa in the lobby. Sheng Zhiyan sat there, restlessly resting his chin with one hand and drawing circles on the armrest of the sofa with the other hand. He was obviously waiting for someone and had been waiting for a long time. The man standing next to him reluctantly persuaded: "Little master, don''t wait. You don''t know when they will come back. Waiting like this is not an option. It''s getting late, go back to your room and rest." Mr. Sheng made a foul face and said angrily: "No, I''m going to wait for Little Jiu Sister to come back. She can''t stay home all night, right?" "Young Master, how about you call and ask her when she will come back, and when she comes back, it will not be too late for you to find her again." "She went to find that person, I know. I won''t bother her, just wait for her to come back here." Speaking of Rong Si, Sheng Zhiyan curled his mouth, his voice dull. The man became even more helpless. He didn''t know what to say, so he shook his head. Su Jiu is also a little helpless, what is this kid doing? Didn''t he find her during the day? Why is she waiting for her now, and I don''t know how long he has been waiting, she is a little bit sad, feeling inexplicably like a scum girl who has been in chaos and abandoned. At this time, the man saw her, as if he had seen hope, and immediately said to Sheng: "Little Master, your little Jiu sister is back!" Ok? Su Jiu and Su Shengjing looked at him at the same time, with a hint of danger in their eyes. Especially Su Shengjing, his eyes were like knives, and he slashed away fiercely. What is his little wine sister? Xiaojiu is not that stinky boy, can you speak? When his father doesn''t exist? ! Contacting Su Shengjing''s sharp appearance, the man realized that he had said the wrong thing, laughed, and silently stepped aside. Sheng Zhiyan turned his head and looked at the door. When he saw Su Jiu, his eyes lit up, and he ran towards her without saying a word. Before running to her, Su Shengjing stopped him, "Stop!" Su Shengjing pointed to a position one meter away in front of him, and said lightly: "You are there, don''t get too close to my girl, understand?" Sheng Zhiyan curled his lips, stopped unwillingly, looked at Su Jiu and said, "Little Jiu sister, where have you been and come back so late? I won''t take me, I''m waiting for you so hard." Su Jiu, "..." Didn''t she tell this little kid? Don''t wait for her, it won''t work! Before she said anything, Su Shengjing said disgustingly, "What are you waiting for? Did you let you wait? Stop messing around, go upstairs and go to bed quickly."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 621： Dream of me! Sheng insisted that he was not convinced, "Uncle, I didn''t make a fool of myself, I am very serious waiting for the little sister!" Speaking and expecting to ask Su Jiu, "Little Jiu sister, do you want to have supper? There is a late supper street near here, there are so many delicious foods, shall we go eat it?" The man next to him couldn''t even look at him, covering his eyes with one hand. Young master, haven''t you heard what my father said just now? Let you go upstairs to sleep. Since you are trying to beat other girls, you can''t take your father''s words to your ears. Sure enough, after hearing what Sheng said, Su Shengjing was even more disgusted, "It''s so late, are you going to take my daughter out? Where can you stay cool!" "Uncle, I would be optimistic about Sister Xiaojiu, even if I lose myself, I won''t lose her!" Sheng Zhi promised. Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched. Seeing that his father was about to be upset again, Su Jiu quickly said to Sheng, "Brother, I have been playing for a day today. I''m so sleepy and want to sleep." When she said this, Sheng Zhiyan had some regrets, but she nodded immediately, "Okay, the little Jiu sister rests early, and we will go out to play tomorrow." He deliberately lowered his voice, his tone was just like coaxing a child. To Su Jiu, the irritable young master changed his temper, his temper became exceptionally good, and he was quite patient. Su Jiu smiled at him, "Well! Brother also rest early, good night." She said good night to herself, and Sheng Zhi said with an exuberant heart, and nodded vigorously, "Good night, little Jiu sister, if you dream at night, dream of me!" Ah, if only Little Jiu''s sister could say goodnight to him every day. But in that case, the only way is to marry her home in the future, right? Married home, then she is his wife, and she sleeps with him every night, just like his parents. Wouldn''t it be possible to say goodnight to her every day? perfect! Sheng Zhiyan suddenly became excited, and an immature boy''s heart began to move around. Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched, really wanting to kick this kid. Why do you dream of him, shameless! Because of Sheng''s advocacy, Su Jiu didn''t spend much time with the little villain. A few days later, Su Shengjing was about to go back to work, and Su Jiu had to follow him back to the capital. For the next semester, she didn''t meet the little villain, just made a phone call from time to time. Knowing that everything went well for him, she was relieved. After the final exam, the winter vacation begins. The winter in the capital is very cold, the temperature can reach more than ten degrees below zero, and it often snows. The whole city is covered in silver, and the treetops are covered with crystal clear icy edges. It is a landscape not seen in the south. New Years Eve in less than a month, Su Jiu began to figure out whether to let the little villain and Aunt Song go to the capital to celebrate the New Year? I don''t know if they are willing to come back, most likely they are not. It doesn''t matter, she rubbed his father and acted like a baby with him. He was definitely willing to let her visit them. Just thinking about it, her cell phone rang suddenly. Su Jiu was startled, and quickly took out his cell phone from his pocket. This phone was bought for her by her father, so that she can contact him and her mother. And for children her age, most of their parents have not equipped them with mobile phones, so her mobile phone numbers are not many, only Mom and Dads, Aunt Songs, and Father Su, Uncle Sheng, and Sheng Zhiyan Han Siye Their. Seeing the caller ID on the screen, Su Jiu laughed suddenly. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 622： Give you a gift It''s actually Aunt Song''s number, which means the little villain is calling! Su Jiu answered the phone immediately, "Hello? Brother?" "It''s me." The one who answered the phone was indeed tolerant. "Brother, are you on holiday? Where are you planning to celebrate the New Year this year?" Su Jiu couldn''t wait to tell him his thoughts, "If you can, will you and Aunt Song come to the capital to celebrate the New Year? Let''s make hot pot together. lively." There was silence for two seconds on the other end of the phone, and then she heard Rong Si say: "I''m downstairs." "...!!!" Su Jiu was stunned. what? Isn''t it? ! The little villain didn''t say anything in advance when he came over, but it also gave her a big surprise. Su Jiu hurried to the balcony and looked downstairs. As expected, he saw the young boy standing underneath. It was snowing right now, and he was wearing a dark gray stand-up collar sweater and a black coat, and he was tall and straight. The flakes of snowflakes fell on his hair and on his body, and he stood there like a painting, which was so good-looking. Su Jiu ran downstairs happily, "Brother!" It took another semester to see him. He seems to have grown a little bit taller. His handsome face is so pleasing to the eye whenever he looks at it. It has a cold and noble breath all over his body. The whole person is more than the surrounding snow scenes. It''s a hundred times better. She looked behind him, did not see Song Wanqiu, and asked curiously: "Brother, are you alone?" "I came with my mother, but I want to meet you alone." Looking at his deep and serious eyes, Su Jiu''s face was inexplicably hot, "Brother, do you have anything to say to me?" Rong Si nodded, "After the Chinese New Year, I will go to the southern coastal city to study high school. I want to see you before I leave, and I want to give you a gift." He really is leaving... Going far away, I don''t know when I can see you again. Su Jiu''s heart suddenly felt a little sad, but he forced himself to cheer up. It doesn''t matter, the traffic is so developed now, if the little villain can''t come back, then she will go and see him! It was so happily decided. Thinking about it this way, Su Jiu felt better, and asked with interest: "Brother, what gift are you going to give me? Isn''t it another strawberry?" "No." Rong Si said, his expression suddenly became a little uncomfortable. I don''t know what he thought of, and the roots of his ears are slightly red. He could feel his breathing become a little bit rapid, his heart thumping and beating fast, unprecedented tension. As for the gift, when he came over, he made up his mind to give it to her. But standing in front of her at this moment, he was a little unable to get his hands. Seeing that his face also seemed to be flushed, Su Jiu was even more curious about the gift he was going to give him, and he was puzzled and asked, "Brother?" Rong Si regained his consciousness, put the hand in his trouser pocket, and clenched the small box in the palm of his hand. He pursed his lips, it was as if he had plucked up the courage, took out the box, and handed it to her, "Send you." Su Jiu looked at the old red brocade box in his hand and asked strangely: "What is this?" "You''ll know when you open it." Rong Si put the brocade box into her hand. Su Jiu opened the brocade box and found that there was a green jade pendant lying quietly inside, which was a small and exquisite gourd-shaped, tied with a red thread. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 623： He wont lie to her Moreover, this brocade box is a bit old, it seems that it has been collected for many years, maybe there are still something with a story in a vintage. How did the little villain give her this? Su Jiu raised his eyes to look at him, "Brother, is this expensive? I can''t ask for it." "Not expensive, very cheap." "It''s a lie, it''s not cheap at first sight. Brother, this gift is too expensive, I can''t ask for it." Su Jiu stuffed the brocade box back into his hand. Rong Si refused to accept it, and stuffed it back, "It has been given to you, and there is no reason to take it back." "But..." Su Jiu looked down at the jade pendant, feeling a little embarrassed: "What is the origin of this jade pendant? It feels very precious. Do you really want to give it to me?" "Yes." Rong Si answered concisely, but his eyes were so firm. "Then, brother, tell me, where did this jade pendant come from?" Su Jiu felt that she had to figure it out. In case he gave herself something very precious, she would be ashamed. Rong Si paused, and replied, "I bought it on the side of the road." Su Jiu squinted at him, bulging his cheeks, "Liar! It can''t be bought on the roadside!" Rong Si''s eyes flashed a guilty conscience, and he turned his head to look away, and said in a deep voice, "No matter where you bought it, it''s not a valuable thing anyway. Give it to you and you will accept it." "Really not expensive?" "Really." Rong Si was really guilty when he said this. He said he wouldn''t lie to her, but he still didn''t tell the truth. But he promised that he would never lie to her when it comes to issues of principle. This time just to let her accept the gift without any scruples, he had to say that. Su Jiu looked at him suspiciously for a while, and saw him pursing his lips, gazing at her calmly. Seeing nothing wrong with him, I chose to believe him for the time being. She put the jade pendant in the pocket of her coat, "Well, then... I will accept it temporarily. If I find you are lying to me, I won''t want it." "Good." Rong Si answered casually. If she wants to return it to him, he won''t accept it. He knew that she would not throw it away. Moreover, this brocade box is a bit old, it seems that it has been collected for many years, maybe there are still something with a story in a vintage. How did the little villain give her this? Su Jiu raised his eyes to look at him, "Brother, is this expensive? I can''t ask for it." "Not expensive, very cheap." "It''s a lie, it''s not cheap at first sight. Brother, this gift is too expensive, I can''t ask for it." Su Jiu stuffed the brocade box back into his hand. Rong Si refused to accept it, and stuffed it back, "It has been given to you, and there is no reason to take it back." "But..." Su Jiu looked down at the jade pendant, feeling a little embarrassed: "What is the origin of this jade pendant? It feels very precious. Do you really want to give it to me?" "Yes." Rong Si answered concisely, but his eyes were so firm. "Then, brother, tell me, where did this jade pendant come from?" Su Jiu felt that she had to figure it out. In case he gave herself something very precious, she would be ashamed. Rong Si paused, and replied, "I bought it on the side of the road." Su Jiu squinted at him, bulging his cheeks, "Liar! It can''t be bought on the roadside!" Rong Si''s eyes flashed a guilty conscience, and he turned his head to look away, and said in a deep voice, "No matter where you bought it, it''s not a valuable thing anyway. Give it to you and you will accept it." "Really not expensive?" "Really." Rong Si was really guilty when he said this. He said he wouldn''t lie to her, but he still didn''t tell the truth. But he promised that he would never lie to her when it comes to issues of principle. This time just to let her accept the gift without any scruples, he had to say that. Su Jiu looked at him suspiciously for a while, and saw him pursing his lips, gazing at her calmly. Seeing nothing wrong with him, I chose to believe him for the time being. She put the jade pendant in the pocket of her coat, "Well, then... I will accept it temporarily. If I find you are lying to me, I won''t want it." "Good." Rong Si answered casually. If she wants to return it to him, he won''t accept it. He knew that she would not throw it away. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 624： Its the cub I like Rong Si looked down at her and said with certainty: "I will celebrate the New Year here." "It''s great, you and Aunt Song live in my house. There are still a few vacant rooms in my house!" Rong Si glanced at the three-story small western-style building behind her. This is her current home. Compared with the house he lives in the southern town, it is a world. He suddenly felt a little inferior, and felt that she was like a high princess, and he was just an ordinary low-level person. She was willing to look at him, it was his honor. What''s more, she is still standing in front of him now, smiling at him. But at this moment, her eyes were so expectant, shiny, as if she really hoped that he could live in her house, although he also wanted to, very much, but he didn''t know what to do. Even if she was willing, her father would not agree. He could see that Uncle Su guarded him and other little boys just like guarding a wolf, for fear that he would take the little wine away. "Will your father agree?" Rong Si couldn''t help asking. Su Jiu choked suddenly, yes, my father would not agree. In this matter, she could guess that he would not agree even if she acted like a coquettish girl with her. Su Jiu thought for a while and asked him, "Brother, where do you and Aunt Song live now?" "Living in a hotel." "Inn?" Su Jiu felt that it was a place with very poor conditions, and said quickly: "You and Aunt Song only went back to the capital. How can you stay in an inn? I''ll book you a hotel, that''s it. How about the one nearby?" Rong Si knew that this villa area was filled with wealthy and powerful people. The surrounding hotels were five-star hotels. The cost of staying one night was very high. He didn''t want her to spend money. "No, it''s good to stay in a hotel. " "Not good!" Su Jiu retorted with his little cheeks, stubbornly said: "Brother, I will change rooms for you and Aunt Song. If you agree, I will ignore you!" For Rong Si, these words were simply a killer. He compromised in an instant, "Well, I''ll change it." Su Jiu laughed immediately, standing on tiptoe and touching his head like before, "That''s right. Brother, can''t you stop me from knowing you well?" Rong wanted to look at her steadily, with an unknown emotion surging in his deep black eyes, "Why are you so good to me?" because-- You are my favorite cub! Of course, Su Jiu didn''t say this. If you let Zai Zai know that the little sister in his eyes is actually his loyal mother fan, wouldn''t it be outrageous? Su Jiu''s eyes rolled, flashing a sly light, and then smiled at him, "Because you are my best friend, who is good to you?" best friend? This answer was to be expected, and it didn''t seem to be that happy. He knew that what he wanted was not just a relationship with friends, but a further step. Of course, this will not happen until later. Now he should be satisfied with her answer. He squeezed her little hand that he put in the pocket of her coat, and asked, "Will you be so good to others then?" Su Jiu tilted his head and asked, "What did others mean?" "It''s..." Rong Si''s eyes dodged, and he asked with a somewhat uncomfortable expression: "It''s another boy." "Of course not!" Su Jiu replied without thinking, "My best friend is only you, how can I be better to them than you?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 625： The proper hero of the idol drama! With this sentence, Rong Si''s mood improved in an instant, and the corners of his mouth could not help but aroused slightly. Although the arc is very shallow, it is beautiful and thrilling. Coupled with the fact that Xiaoxue fell on his hair and body, it really looked like a painting. Su Jiu feels that if he grows up, he will be the hero of the idol drama! After admiring the prosperous beauty of Zai Zai, she took him to book a hotel. Swipe to book a good room, and let the little villain live in with Aunt Song. Song Wanqiu didn''t agree at first, and said with regret: "Little Jiu, A Si and I don''t need to live in such a good room, how expensive it is." Su Jiu pouted, "No, you have to live, if you don''t, you won''t give me face!" This Song Wanqiu was still a little embarrassed. Su Jiu laughed, reached out and hugged her arm and shook it, and said sweetly: "Aunt Song, you give me this face. You and your brother finally come over, I want you to live. A good room, otherwise, I will be uneasy." "Auntie is also uneasy to make you spend money." Su Jiu understood her temperament and thought about it for a while and said, "Auntie, it would be better. My brother has such good grades. He will definitely be able to go to a good university, find a good job, and make a lot of money in the future. Then he will be able to make a lot of money. Wouldnt it be all right if you ask me to stay in a five-star hotel?" Song Wanqiu was amused by her. Seeing her resolute attitude, she couldn''t refute it anymore, so she looked at Rong Si on the side and said, "A Si, did you hear that? After finding a job to make money, I want to return the money to Sister Xiaojiu. ." Su Jiuman said nonchalantly: "Hey! What else? What kind of relationship do I have with my brother? It''s too strange to talk about money!" Rong Si nodded seriously, "I will." Not only will it return, there will be more. In short, if she treats him well, he will double it back. Settling down with Song Wanqiu and Rong Si, and having lunch with them, Su Jiu was in a happy mood and returned home hopping around. As the Chinese New Year approached, Su Shengjing and An Yuan both quit their jobs and went home for the holiday with peace of mind. When Su Jiu opened the door and came in, they saw the two come back. They had just finished shopping in the supermarket and were busy in the kitchen at the moment. The two wearing the same style of home clothes, standing side by side, talking and laughing, the pictures of handsome men and beautiful women are really eye-catching, no wonder mom and dad will be rated by netizens as the most suitable couple in the history of the entertainment industry. It''s really a good match, like you can''t find any substitute for any of them. Hearing the movement at the door, An Yuan walked to the kitchen door. Seeing that it was Su Jiu, he immediately laughed softly and stretched out his hand to greet her: "Little Jiu is back? Come and wash your hands and get ready for lunch." Su Jiu ran over and said truthfully: "I just ate it." Su Shengjing, who was frying the steak, looked back at her, raised an eyebrow, "Have you eaten it? Who did you eat it with?" "Don''t tell Dad!" "Hmph, I know if you don''t tell me, I saw it when I came back." Su Shengjing said in a cool tone. Su Jiu "cocked" in his heart, didn''t he? Dad actually saw it? "You were with that kid, and I saw him holding your hand!" Su Shengjing sternly said, "Baby, didn''t I teach you that you are a girl, can''t a boy touch you casually? Can''t be taken advantage of by those brats!" She did well and took the initiative to post it. Thinking of the stinky boy holding her hand all the way, Su Shengjing was furious. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 626： Dad will support you forever He wanted to rush over to take his daughter back, but An Yuan stopped him and prevented him from passing, saying that they were just children, not yet at the age when they were in love, but just better friends. Coupled with the New Year''s Eve, it is not easy to get angry and destroy the atmosphere, so he can only exercise restraint. Su Jiu couldn''t help refuting, "Dad, brother, he didn''t take advantage of me again!" "Are you talking for him?" Su Shengjing squinted his eyes. He was a little bit distressed about the act of turning the girl''s elbow out, and more helpless. "I..." Su Jiu didn''t say anything. An Yuan couldnt stand it, she walked over to hold her in her arms, turned her head and glanced at Su Shengjing, Well, Xiaojiu is just a good friend, so dont think about it. Youre tired day by day. Ah. Xiaojiu is so smart that he wouldn''t be kidnapped by a little brat, right?" "Well! Unless he looks more handsome than his father! But, I haven''t met yet." Su Jiu took the opportunity to flatter him. This little girl... Su Shengjing twitched the corners of her mouth, but every time she flattered herself, he was very useful again, and all of her temper disappeared in an instant. He could only reach out and knock her on the head, "Better not." Su Jiu blinked, "Dad, if I don''t meet it, no one will marry me." "If you don''t get married, you won''t get married. Anyway, I can''t afford you. If you really don''t get married, Dad will support you for the rest of your life!" Su Shengjing was confident. Su Jiu''s heart warmed, and he rushed into his arms and rubbed him, "It''s good Dad." "Huh, do you only know now?" Su Shengjing snorted proudly, stretched out her hand to rub her soft hair, and said after thinking of something: "I just received a message saying that you spent 10,000 yuan, do What''s going on?" Su Jiu, "......!!!" The card she used was Dads secondary card. If she consumes, the information will also be sent to Dads phone, so he knows it. If she said the money was spent on the little villain, would Dad be angry and jealous again? However, my father already knew that she was with the little villain just now, and it was useless to hide it from him, so he said truthfully: "Just now I booked a hotel room for Aunt Song and my brother and let them stay for a while, because after they came for the first time, In order to save money, I can''t bear to live in a small hotel with poor conditions, so I just..." As she spoke, she sneaked a glance at the changes in Su Shengjing''s expression. Su Shengjing snorted softly, "You are very enthusiastic." "That''s not what I learned from my dad! I will be good because my dad is good. Didn''t you always say that my daughter follows my dad?" An Yuan laughed and tapped Su Jiu''s forehead, "You little sycophant." Su Jiu sticks out his tongue playfully, cute and loving. She left Su Shengjing''s arms and was about to go upstairs to change her clothes when she suddenly heard her mother call her, "Little wine?" Su Jiu turned his head subconsciously, "What''s wrong with mom?" An Yuan saw the corner of the brocade box exposed in the pocket of her coat. Seeing that the box looked like precious golden nanmu, she was a little curious, "What is this? Your little brother gave it to you?" Ok? Su Jiu looked down and saw that the brocade box was exposed. Yes, I almost forgot about it. Su Jiu took out the brocade box, nodded and said, "Yes, my brother gave me this." "What did he give? It looks like some years." Su Shengjing was also surprised. He wanted to rush over to take his daughter back, but An Yuan stopped him and prevented him from passing, saying that they were just children, not yet at the age when they were in love, but just better friends. Coupled with the New Year''s Eve, it is not easy to get angry and destroy the atmosphere, so he can only exercise restraint. Su Jiu couldn''t help refuting, "Dad, brother, he didn''t take advantage of me again!" "Are you talking for him?" Su Shengjing squinted his eyes. He was a little bit distressed about the act of turning the girl''s elbow out, and more helpless. "I..." Su Jiu didn''t say anything. An Yuan couldnt stand it, she walked over to hold her in her arms, turned her head and glanced at Su Shengjing, Well, Xiaojiu is just a good friend, so dont think about it. Youre tired day by day. Ah. Xiaojiu is so smart that he wouldn''t be kidnapped by a little brat, right?" "Well! Unless he looks more handsome than his father! But, I haven''t met yet." Su Jiu took the opportunity to flatter him. This little girl... Su Shengjing twitched the corners of her mouth, but every time she flattered herself, he was very useful again, and all of her temper disappeared in an instant. He could only reach out and knock her on the head, "Better not." Su Jiu blinked, "Dad, if I don''t meet it, no one will marry me." "If you don''t get married, you won''t get married! Anyway, it''s not that I can''t afford you. If you really don''t get married, Dad will support you for the rest of your life!" Su Shengjing was confident. Su Jiu''s heart warmed, and he rushed into his arms and rubbed him, "It''s good Dad." "Huh, do you only know now?" Su Shengjing snorted proudly, stretched out her hand to rub her soft hair, and said after thinking of something: "I just received a message saying that you spent 10,000 yuan, do What''s going on?" Su Jiu, "......!!!" The card she used was Dads secondary card. If she consumes, the information will also be sent to Dads phone, so he knows it. If she said the money was spent on the little villain, would Dad be angry and jealous again? However, my father already knew that she was with the little villain just now, and it was useless to hide it from him, so he said truthfully: "Just now I booked a hotel room for Aunt Song and my brother and let them stay for a while, because after they came for the first time, In order to save money, I can''t bear to live in a small hotel with poor conditions, so I just..." As she spoke, she sneaked a glance at the changes in Su Shengjing''s expression. Su Shengjing snorted softly, "You are very enthusiastic." "That''s not what I learned from my dad! I will be good because my dad is good. Didn''t you always say that my daughter follows my dad?" An Yuan laughed and tapped Su Jiu''s forehead, "You little sycophant." Su Jiu sticks out his tongue playfully, cute and loving. She left Su Shengjing''s arms and was about to go upstairs to change her clothes when she suddenly heard her mother call her, "Little wine?" Su Jiu turned his head subconsciously, "What''s wrong with mom?" An Yuan saw the corner of the brocade box exposed in the pocket of her coat. Seeing that the box looked like precious golden nanmu, she was a little curious, "What is this? Your little brother gave it to you?" Ok? Su Jiu looked down and saw that the brocade box was exposed. Yes, I almost forgot about it. Su Jiu took out the brocade box, nodded and said, "Yes, my brother gave me this." "What did he give? It looks like it''s been a few years, it shouldn''t be." Su Shengjing was also surprised. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 627： What is this operation? Su Jiu was stunned again, what do you mean? "Brother, you know it''s very valuable and give it to me? Are you okay? Have you been irritated for a while, impulsive for a while!" She really can''t bear such an expensive gift! Especially the little villain is still living a bad life. He gave her this gift. Why does it make her feel so embarrassed? How could she accept it comfortably? Rongsi, "..." "I''m not impulsive." "I don''t believe it! Unless, you can give me a reason to convince me, otherwise, you will take this gift back. I can''t ask for it, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep at night!" Looking at the little girl''s serious look, Rong Xi was a little helpless. Sister Xiaojiu is very clever and clever, he knows it. But at the moment he wished she could be silly and careless. He didn''t realize that the jade pendant was worthless, so he happily accepted it. He didn''t know how to answer, he couldn''t say that this was given to him by his mother, that it was the dowry of grandmother before, and that grandma gave it to her before her death, and that it was left to her grandson and daughter-in-law. If Sister Xiaojiu knew about it, she might be scared, and then she wouldn''t want it. As for this jade pendant, his mother had always kept it by herself, but when she saw him grow up, she began to let him keep it. It is said that when he becomes an adult, if he has a girl who he likes and wants to marry her, he can give her the jade pendant as a so-called "love token." After he accepted it, he kept the jade pendant in a drawer for a period of time. He doesn''t have to wait until he grows up, he already knows who he wants to give it to. There will be no one else except Little Jiu Sister. He is not interested in other girls and has no feelings. I didn''t plan to send Yu Pei to her so soon, but I thought that I would go to school far away soon, maybe I would go abroad in the future, and the number of meetings was only a handful. And time flies so fast, he and she will grow up in a flash. At that time, he would send her off again, because he was afraid that it would be too late and that she already had a boy he liked. If she gives it now, even if she really likes other boys, he won''t regret it. Seeing him staring at her, not knowing what he was thinking, Su Jiu said, "Brother, please speak up. If you can''t persuade me, I will not accept it and return it to you." Looking at the familiar and vivid face in front of him, Rong Si couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed her soft hair lightly, "I just want to send you off, no reason, can''t it?" "No, there is no reason to be the most suspicious!" Su Jiu said, stretched out his hand and waved in front of him a little bit painfully. The two have been in friendship for so many years, too!" "But, besides you, I have no one else to send." "... Do you have to send it out?" Can''t you keep it for yourself? "It must be given to you." Rong Si''s tone was sure. "..." Su Jiu was speechless, and couldn''t figure out why he wanted to send her no matter how he asked, it was really lost to him. "But, no... this gift is too expensive and I can''t accept it. I really feel uneasy." Rong Si put the hand on top of her head down, the corners of his mouth seemed to rise slightly, "Then, can you keep it for me?" "Keep it?" Su Jiu blinked. What is this operation? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 628： Brother, you laughed! "I''m leaving in the next year. It''s inconvenient to carry this kind of precious thing. So, keep it here with you." Rong Si finally found an excuse that he thought was not bad. At this time, she shouldn''t reject it. Su Jiu naturally didn''t think this was justified, but seeing that the little villain had no idea of ??taking things back, she had to say: "It''s just for keeping it. You will take it back later, right?" I do not know. Rong Si muttered silently in his heart, but he said, "Maybe." What do you mean maybe, such an ambiguous answer... Su Jiu was helpless and didn''t entangle with him, "Okay, OK, then I will keep it for you. But you must remember to take it back. If you lose it, I won''t pay." Speaking of this, Rong Si couldn''t help but said, "Don''t lose it." Of course, Su Jiu will be kept well, and I just said that on purpose. Seeing the little villain''s inexplicable nervous look, she chuckled, "Know, know, I won''t lose it, I must keep it for you. But you really can''t forget it, otherwise, it may be a long time. It really became mine. Didn''t that make me cheap for nothing?" "It''s okay. It''s cheaper for you, better than cheaper for others." Seeing the little villain''s serious face, without the slightest joking appearance, Su Jiu smiled again, feeling that these words sounded pretty smooth. Fortunately, he is still a ten-year-old kid. If he had grown up and told her like this, then she would definitely think about it. Su Jiu is still firm in her mother''s stance, and she never expected that the cubs who "have not grown up" in her eyes are far more mature than she thought. What should or should not be thought of at this age, he thought about it all. This year, because there were more villains and Aunt Song, Su Jiu felt very lively and was in a particularly good mood even if Zai Zai didn''t like to talk. Having a New Year''s Eve dinner with the cubs, watching the Spring Festival gala together on the sofa, and setting off fireworks together, the feeling is very fulfilling, as if a corner of my heart is filled with dangdang. Especially when the fireworks were set off, she could not light one of the fireworks. After Zai Zai took over, she immediately lit. The moment the fireworks burst out, she was taken aback and turned around subconsciously, but she did not expect that he was right there. Behind her, she hit his chin and whispered in pain. Hiss, it really hurts. She wrinkled her small face, rubbing her forehead, and suddenly heard a low laugh from above her head. Ok? ? ! Su Jiu raised his head in astonishment as if he had discovered the New World, and saw Rong Si looking down at her, with a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth, and his dark and deep eyes filled with a smile. God, Zai Zai laughed! The laugh from the heart is so beautiful that it is indescribable and thrilling. So that Su Jiu was so fascinated that he immediately put the embarrassment behind him, and said excitedly: "Brother, you laughed! You look really good when you smile, you have to promise me, No matter where you are, keep a good mood and smile more!" Make him smile more, she has said this many times, but she still doesn''t get bored. Does she want him to be happy? However, so is he. He also hoped that she would be happy and carefree every day, and be able to maintain this simple happiness all the time. Su Jiu happily asked her father to take pictures of her and the little villain. Su Shengjing watched the little bunny stand next to her daughter and took a few pictures reluctantly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 629： Can I give you a hug? 1 This became what Su Jiu left after the little villain left. Two copies of the photo were washed, and Rong Si took the other one away, leaving none. When Sheng Zhiyan and Han Siye came to pay New Year''s greetings, they unexpectedly discovered that Rong Si was living near Xiaojiu''s sister''s house. Moreover, he came to the capital with his mother. Such an orphan and widow, according to the character of Xiaojiu''s sister, 80% of them invited them to have a New Year''s Eve dinner together! Thinking of this possibility, both of them are quite jealous. They haven''t had a New Year''s Eve dinner with Sister Xiaojiu, so why should the kid be the first? What is good about him! If they are good-looking, they are also good-looking, not worse than him. In terms of family history, let alone, it''s like slapped that kid. However, Sister Xiaojiu just didn''t care for them! Why on earth is there such a differential treatment? ! Of course, they didn''t understand this problem until a few years later. After the third day of the Lunar New Year, the days seemed to begin to pass very quickly. It didn''t take long for the school to start, and Rong Si should set off to report to the school in the south. Su Jiu sent him and Song Wanqiu to the airport, feeling very sad, and his nose was sour. Walking into the airport lobby, Song Wanqiu completed the check-in procedures, and came back and smiled softly at her, "Xiaojiu, you have sent us for a long time, let''s go back." Su Jiu shook his head and glanced at Rong Si, "It''s okay, Auntie, I will go back when you and your brother board the plane." Then, he said to Rong Si: "Brother, you and auntie went there, please contact me more, call me often, and video with me!" Rong Si was also looking at her right now, carefully depicting her small face, as if to carve her look deeply into his heart. He nodded, "Okay." "Retracting! It''s a puppy!" Su Jiu smiled and stretched out his finger towards him. Rong Si also stretched out his hand, hooked her, and suddenly said, "Don''t forget our agreement." Agreement? Su Jiu was stunned, for a moment he didn''t remember what he was referring to. Rong Si reminded: "Did you not have an agreement with me when you came to me that time and were about to go back?" Su Jiu tried hard to think about it, and suddenly remembered it! She knows, the agreement he was referring to, shouldn''t she, she doesn''t find a boyfriend, he doesn''t find a girlfriend, right? "Is it... that? Friend?" she whispered tentatively. "Yeah." Fortunately, she didn''t forget. Su Jiu, "..." I don''t know why, at this moment, when she met his deep eyes, her heart beat suddenly a little bit faster. Su Shengjing, who was accompanying her, looked dumbfounded, what is it, what did this little **** agree with his daughter? ! Song Wanqiu didn''t know what it was, but she seemed to be able to guess it vaguely and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that A Si''s feelings for Xiaojiu are really extraordinary. Soon, a sweet announcement rang from the airport lobby. The flight Rong Si was taking was about to take off, and he had to go boarding now. Su Jiu said goodbye to Rong Si and Song Wanqiu, watching their backs walking towards the boarding gate with their luggage, his heart was suddenly sore, his eyes were astringent, and there was an urge to cry. Su Shengjing turned her head inadvertently and sighed silently when she saw the little girl''s red eyes. This girl, shouldn''t you cry. When did his relationship with that kid get so deep? Are you going to cry for him? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 630： Can I give you a hug? 2 Just when he was about to reach the boarding gate, Rong Si suddenly stopped, and then turned to look at her. Seeing that she was still waiting on the spot, his eyes were red, his throat rolled down, turned and walked back towards her, his steps were unusually firm. Su Jiu didn''t know why he came back suddenly, and looked at him puzzled. Rong Si stopped in front of her, squeezing his hands on his sides, as if he was making psychological preparations. After a few seconds, he seemed to have the courage to say, "Little Jiu sister, I... can hug you. you?" what? Su Jiu blinked a little dazedly, suddenly a little nervous, "Yes, you can." Rong Si embraced her in this spacious and bright, crowded airport lobby. His movements were obviously very light, as if he was holding something fragile, but Su Jiu felt that he was holding it so hard that her bones were a little bit painful. Moreover, he suddenly tightened the strength of her arm, and she suddenly felt that he was being held tightly in her arms, as if she was a little out of breath. She was forced to lean against his chest and could smell the good smell of his clothes. Rong Si lowered his head to her ear, and once again reminded in a low voice, "Don''t find a boyfriend." Su Jiu, "..." What''s the matter, is he really interesting to her and wants to be her boyfriend? If he doesn''t turn black, but just grows into a normal domineering president, well... it doesn''t seem to be impossible. Although her dream is to be an imperial sister, she might try to follow the route of a little wife! Ah, what is she thinking? ! How could she think of such a long-term thing to a child, she is simply shameless! Su Jiu was embarrassed, inexplicably still a little nervous, and replied, "I, I know." No, what is she nervous about? She still stammered, when did she become so persuaded, this is not her style of painting! After realizing it, I felt the little villain hugged her again, then let go of her, and quickly walked towards Song Wanqiu. The figures of the two disappeared at the boarding gate, completely invisible. Five minutes later, Su Jiu was still standing on the spot, thinking of the vigorous hug of the little villain just now, she seemed to be able to feel the temperature of his chest, and she couldn''t get back to it. Su Shengjing patted her little head lightly, and squeaked, "Baby, that kid is gone, don''t think about it. After you go back, study hard every day is the most important thing, man, think about it later . Its not a necessity, it doesnt matter if there is one, dont you need to spend your time to know? Su Jiu, "...?" Dad, why bother men dislike men. She turned her head and looked at the boarding gate again, praying silently in her heart, hoping that the little villain will go well and be a good person! Su Jiu''s nose was sour, just like the kind of mother who sent her cubs to school on the first day, she was particularly reluctant to bear it. However, if he goes abroad, there will be a wider world, and she should be happy for him. Su Jiu, what are you hypocritical? The little villain is not coming back. Maybe when he comes back, he has become a very powerful and promising big boy, and the future is bright. Neither she nor him will have the ending of the original novel. Isnt it great? ? Harm, it seems that I am really too hypocritical. Su Jiu sniffed and looked up at the sky when a plane passed by. Come on, Zai Zai, don''t let mother down! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 631： Full score, another full score However, after Rong Si went to the southern coastal cities, life did not go as smoothly as she and he thought. In the first semester of high school, he scored a full score in the exam, blinding all teachers and students, and naturally became the first in the school. On the second day after the results were announced, a few students in the class questioned whether he was cheating, how could anyone get a full score in the test, they didn''t believe it! Because those few students are rich and powerful at home and are well-known sons of the school. One of them has occupied the first place for a long time. At this time, he was squeezed to the second place, and he was naturally unwilling. The teachers have no choice. Even if he believes that Rong Si has not cheated, he is a genius boy, otherwise he would not go to high school at the age of twelve. It''s a pity that I can''t ignore this matter. In the end, I can only suggest that Rong Si take the test again in front of his classmates. Rong Si glanced at the proud and proud boys who were waiting to see his good show. He agreed to this request and re-written a test paper under the supervision of the class and the teacher. After the results came out, the students'' jaws all fell to the ground. Full score is actually full score again! The teachers also couldn''t believe it. In order to save the face of those sons and brothers, they deliberately took a harder test paper. Unexpectedly, he made it out. Moreover, it is so perfect. This kid is a genius, nothing to say! Several brothers were severely slapped in the face, and their faces were livid. Especially the second place in the grade, how could he not be willing to be surpassed by a little bunny so young, and hate him since then, and be against him everywhere. For example, if you put scary photos in his drawer, the physical education class deliberately hit him with a ball, threatened him with social gangsters, and even secretly signaled the principal to expel him. The principal was in a dilemma. Dismissal, this is too much, right? That''s a future champion seed player, how can he be expelled? The school has lost a lot! But if we don''t deal with it, these elder brothers will not let it go. Their parents are basically shareholders of the school. What can he do? After thinking about it, I could only find Rong Si to talk to him in the office, and ask him to converge his sharpness, otherwise he would be easily targeted, implying that he should not take the exam too well when taking the exam. As long as the college entrance examination is time to give full play to it. Rong Si sneered. This smirk, with a hint of sarcasm, made the principal''s hair frightened for a while. What''s the matter, this is obviously only a teenager, why is it so scary to laugh, making his back chill. Rong Si didn''t have any extra words, but said in a cold voice, "Okay, I agree." It''s normal to be jealous and jealous if you behave too well. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the school would actually protect those who bully people like this. There is no punishment for the wrong party. He is the victim, but he is asked to be a man with his tail between his heads and not to be too ostentatious. It''s ridiculous. Sister Xiaojiu once told him that if you are bullied in school, you must tell the teacher that you can''t be dumb. Unfortunately, he told the teacher several times, it was useless. Rich and powerful, really good. If it weren''t for this school, he would not stay in the country''s top universities. Seeing that Rong Si had agreed, the principal was greatly relieved and promised him that all his tuition and miscellaneous fees would be exempted, as well as the scholarship. In short, let him finish high school without any pressure. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 632： Blue face As for the university, he didn''t mention a word, nor did he dare to tell him. Those few places recommended to top universities are basically reserved for those few brothers. It''s really hard to say whether there is any part of him. Since that day passed, the students were surprised to find that Rongsi''s grades plummeted, from No. 1 in the school to the middle and lower reaches. The students who received the gossip naturally knew that the principal must have told him something. It is estimated that he was told not to take the exam too well and not to offend the nasty characters in the school. The unsuspecting student thought he had been hit in some way, or how could his grades drop so ridiculously? ! After the so-called "convergence", Rong Si spent high school time peacefully. In a blink of an eye, it came to the annual college entrance examination. Su Jiu came here by plane deliberately, and in a blink of an eye, three years later, the little villain was fifteen years old. He was no longer the kid before, but a teenager who was a head taller than her. That face became more and more exquisite and handsome. In the past three years, more than a dozen scouts have approached him, wanting to tap him to become a star, Rong Si has no interest in the entertainment industry, and all of them have been rejected. The scouts are all heartbroken, have they made a mistake, with such a blue and troubled face not being a star is simply a violent thing, okay? ! On the morning of the first day of the college entrance examination, Su Jiu and Song Wanqiu drove him to the examination room together. She found that she seemed to be much more nervous than him, her heart beating violently, and fine sweat broke out in her palms. She pretended to be calm and smiled brightly at him, "Brother, come on for the college entrance examination, I am optimistic about you! Maybe you will be the champion this year!" Rong Si looked at this young girl who had not been seen for a long time, and was also much taller. The face that was once meaty, now turned into a beautiful oval face with a trace of baby fat, just as cute as when she was a child. The same, it will make his heart beat. Realizing that he thought these things were out of place, he quickly lowered his eyes, hid the secret buried deep in his heart, and said to her, "Maybe." "What is maybe, must it be good or not? Have confidence in yourself! There is a saying that is good, confidence is the peak!" Su Jiu clenched his small fist, his voice was full of vitality, and the effect of cheering was full. Rong Si nodded, "Okay." She said he would be the champion, so he let himself be. It was almost time to enter the examination room, Su Jiu watched him turn around among the crowd, and shouted "Come on" again, full of expectation in his heart. Judging from the contact with him over the past three years, the little villain''s performance has been very good. According to him, he is the number one in the school. If you can get the first place in such a top school, then, it should be soeasy to get the top prize, right? However, what she didn''t know was that when Rong Si called her, he only reported good news but not bad news. All she heard was good, and she really thought he was doing well. In fact, he has been suppressing himself. Finally waiting for the moment of the college entrance examination, he can release without care and show his truest level. He will be a mother and be proud of Xiaojiu. The two-day college entrance examination ended soon. After every test, Su Jiu couldn''t wait to ask the little villain how he was doing, as if he was more anxious than Song Wanqiu. When he heard that it was simple, she was relieved and secretly delighted. It seems that the top pick in the college entrance examination this time may really be a little villain, and her cubs are going to be successful! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 633： Become the pride of small wine After the college entrance examination, it was the turn of the Su Jiu final exam. So that she returned to the capital within a few days and devoted herself to preparing for the final exam. At the end of the final exam, what Su Jiu looks forward to most is not the summer vacation, but the college entrance examination results of the little villain. She waited for his name to appear on the school''s Hall of Fame and the banner to announce the champion! Waiting day by day, finally waited until the day when the results were announced. When Su Jiu saw that he could check the results of the college entrance examination on the Internet, he immediately called Rong Si. After connecting, she asked excitedly: "Hello? Brother!" The boy over there said solemnly: "It''s me." Excitingly, Su Jiu didn''t notice the wrong tone in his tone, and asked excitedly: "Brother, how did you do in the exam? You must be the champion this year?!" "..." There was a long silence on the other end. "Brother?" Su Jiu noticed that something was wrong, his smile stagnated at the corner of his mouth, and his heart suddenly became tense, with a bad premonition. After another while, a low and unrestrained voice came from the other end, as if to speak with some difficulty, "I...not the champion." Not the champion? This was unexpected by Su Jiu, but she was just astonished for a few seconds, and then she returned to her original condition. She laughed and said, "Not the champion, so you did well in the exam, right? Brother, you have always been very good, I I know that even if you have passed the college entrance examination of the single-plank bridge with thousands of troops and horses, you will do well. Then, you can start choosing a school!" "There are several top universities in the capital, but you dont want to go back to the capital to go to school... There are also many top universities in the country in the South. You have become an alumnus!" The little girl was completely immersed in happiness, she was talking endlessly, her voice sounded so cheerful. However, Rong Si on the other end did hold the phone in his hand tightly, his thin lips pressed so tightly that he almost broke his lips. His face was terribly pale. Song Wanqiu beside him was also pale, and his lips trembled slightly. What Rong Si said just now, she didn''t listen to a word, and her mind was full of the call to inquire about the results just now. After learning that the college entrance examination results came out, she was as excited as Xiao Jiu, and immediately asked Rong Si to call to check the results. Thinking that high scores are a certainty, she did not expect her results to be completely unexpected and unexpected. With a full score of 750 in the college entrance examination, he should have scored more than 700, but the phone said that he had only scored more than 500 points, which is more than 200 points lower than expected! Such a score is only enough for a second school. Not to mention top universities, even a book may not be scored. This is impossible, absolutely impossible! Song Wanqiu didn''t believe it, suspected that the information was wrong, and asked Rong Si to check it again. However, I was told that only more than 500 points had been taken. How can it be Song Wanqiu was stupid on the spot, as if he had been severely beaten with a stick, his mind buzzed, and he couldn''t recover for a long time. Naturally, Rong Si didn''t believe it either. He clearly remembered that he would write on those topics, and he thought it was very simple. It was impossible to only take such a score. It is impossible. He checked it twice and all got the same answer. Rong Si''s brain also became blank, and his face gradually faded. He was full of hope that he could be the champion and become the pride of his mother and Xiaojiu. Unexpectedly, the reality actually gave him such a heavy blow! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 634： Waiting for his good news There must be an error in which link, otherwise, how could it be such a score? Naturally, Rong Si didn''t believe it either. He clearly remembered that he would write on those topics, and he thought it was very simple. It was impossible to only take such a score. It''s impossible. He checked it twice and all got the same answer. Rong Si''s brain also became blank, and his face gradually faded. He is full of hope that he can be the champion and become the pride of his mother and Xiaojiu. Unexpectedly, reality actually gave him such a heavy blow! There must be an error in which link, otherwise, how could it be such a score? At this moment, he received a call from Xiaojiu. Xiao Jiu''s tone sounds so excited and expectant, obviously waiting for his good news. But, how does such an achievement make him speak? He can only say that he is not the champion. As for how many points he scored, he really didn''t have the courage to tell her. He couldn''t face her disappointed eyes, it would definitely become his nightmare. "Brother, how many points did you score on the test, you haven''t told me yet." The little girl''s tone was still full of expectation. She has been waiting for his good news for a long time, and the entire summer vacation feels like an unprecedented length! Rong Si lowered his eyes, closed his eyes heavily, and tried his best to restrain his emotions and said, "I didn''t do well in the exam." "Hurt, brother, you said you didn''t do well in the test, is it compared with your full score? Let me guess, you got more than 700 points in the test, right?" "..." "Brother, if you don''t speak, it means you have acquiesced, right? I guessed it! You are really amazing. I will see if you are good. By the way, I will give you a celebration banquet to celebrate your good results in the exam!" Su Jiu had no doubts about his grades. Even if he was a little bit wrong, he didn''t think about his bad test. Rong Si was silent for a few more seconds, his palm embedded in his palm, and a pain came from him. He said depressively, "I may be very busy these days. After a while, I will meet again." Busy? Su Jiu thought for a while, yes, after the results come out, many schools will launch a battle against people. If the score is very high, you will definitely receive N phone calls a day, all from the school, ask the other party to report your school. Don''t ask why she knows, who was not a high-achieving student in her previous life, and has experienced such a battle of robbing people. At the beginning, she scored more than 710 points and almost became the top pick. Although it was a bit short, she still received many phone calls from first-class schools, offering all kinds of attractive conditions and inviting her to apply for the exam. Okay, since the little villain will be very busy recently because of school elections, then she will visit him later. Whether it''s later, she can prepare him a gift for the college entrance examination! After hanging up the phone, Rong Si walked back two steps, leaning against the wall behind him as if he had been exhausted. It seems that he can stand firm only if he is supported by the wall. Now he has a blank brain and cold body, as if he can''t think. He couldn''t accept this kind of achievement, and he couldn''t face the small wine that he expected so much. And this score also made him fall into an unprecedented level of confusion. In his cognition, he can only have a greater chance of becoming the person he wants to be if he enters the best university and becomes one of the rarest ones. Today, such a plan is instantly shattered because of such scores. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 635： Really natural beauty After Song Wanqiu returned to his senses, he looked at Rong Si with a firm look in his eyes, "A Si, I don''t believe you will take this score. I really don''t believe it." Rong Si was silent and didn''t say anything. He didn''t believe it either, but he had checked it several times. Could it be that he painted the answer sheet wrong when he painted it? Nor should it be, he checked it and made sure there was no mistake. Just thinking about it, Song Wanqiu held his wrist, her hands were strangely cold, and her voice was trembling, "Asi, let''s go check the test paper. Only when I see the test paper, my mother will believe it. If you check the test paper, , You really have this score, then mom will recognize it too." But now, she is ten thousand and ten thousand do not believe it. Rong Si looked at her red eyes and nodded, "Okay." Song Wanqiu took him to the citys admissions office to fill in the application form for review scores. After seeing Rong Sis name, the staff who received the two of them flashed their eyes slightly, pretending to be nonchalant, and said: "Okay, go back. , We will notify you when the review results come out." Song Wanqiu was startled and asked quickly: "Waiting for the review result? Can''t we see it?" "Of course not! This is a rule and can only be done by our side. If everyone says to check scores, there are so many college entrance examination students across the country, then we should not be busy?" Can''t read the test paper, what''s the point of checking scores like this? But Song Wanqiu still held a glimmer of hope, "Then, please help me review it." "Got it." "When will the result come out?" Song Wanqiu was a little anxious. "Within a week." One week is too long for Song Wanqiu, but if this is a rule, there is no way. She can only say: "Well, if the result comes out, please notify us as soon as possible." "Okay." The staff answered, and after receiving the application form, they looked at Rong Si, then Song Wanqiu, and took a second look. I have to say that this kid''s mother is really beautiful, she doesn''t look like a woman with such a big child at all. The middle-aged women he saw before were basically yellow-faced women with a blessed figure. How could there be this delicate, fair complexion in front of him, who looked like they were only in their twenties. And she doesn''t put on pink and daisy on her face, she is a natural beauty. Rong Si noticed the man''s dreamy eyes, frowned, and his tall figure stood in front of Song Wanqiu. Song Wanqiu naturally noticed that she didn''t know how much she had touched with such eyes, and she pulled Rongsi away. On the way, the two of them were very heavy, and neither spoke to each other. After a long while, Song Wanqiu said to him: "A Si..." Rong Si regained his senses, his eyes were a little dazed, as if he was desperate. His face was still pale. Seeing him like this, Song Wanqiu''s heart suddenly hurts, "A Si, cheer up. Mom believes that you won''t take a score like that. There must be a problem in which link." No matter what the problem is, mom will definitely Will find a solution. " Rong Si didn''t say a word. In fact, he had a vague idea in his heart, but he didn''t say it because it was a bit absurd. But if the results of the review come out and there is no problem with the feedback results, he has every reason to suspect that it is what he thinks. A week after returning, Song Wanqiu felt that he was living in dire straits and suffering. Seeing Rong Si remained silent and barely speaking, she knew that he was in the same mood as hers. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 636： Wont let go However, after a week, there was still no feedback. Song Wanqiu could only bring Rong Si to the admissions office again and found the staff member, "Hello, we filled out the review application form last week. Did you get the score?" The staff member looked at her beautiful face, coughed lightly and said, "I found it..." Song Wanqiu stared at him, and immediately asked, "How is it? My son is not that score, right?" The staff curled his eyebrows, "What do you think? Your son, right? The score is still the same, there is no error. Now basically it is computer scoring, and the error rate is very low, so low that it can hardly be wrong. If people come to review the papers, the possibility of mistakes will be great." "..." Song Wanqiu was confused again. How can it be, how can it be true! Could it be that A Si really only took that score? Did he lose? However, since childhood, he has never failed in performance. For three years in high school, he kept taking low scores. He told her that it was the principal who told him not to be too public and to control his scores, so he deliberately got such low scores. But every day when he comes back from school, he will study earnestly, and he will do a set of test papers entirely for the top student in the college entrance examination. No matter how hard he tried, he would lose, and she wouldn''t believe it if he killed her. Rong Si didn''t speak, his black eyes fixedly looked at the staff member, his fingers tightly held on his side. The staff was a little hairy when he saw him, and they were a little bit weak at first, and they were even more frustrated at the moment. I don''t know what''s going on, the child''s eyes are cold, as if there is no emotion. Being watched by him made him feel like he had been thrown into the ice cellar, surrounded by chill. In addition to being cold, his eyes were so deep, as if he could perceive everything. It made him feel uncomfortable. The staff can only issue an order to evict customers, "Okay, okay, the result is out, you should accept the reality, go back, don''t worry about it. Either go back and choose a better second book, or repeat the exam. Anyway, your son is still old. Im young, I havent reached the age of 18. Its okay to study for another year. "It''s okay?! Why are you saying it''s okay? Is this your final decision?!" Song Wanqiu''s emotions suddenly became agitated, her eyes flushed with extreme anger. He said that he would repeat a year so lightly. He never thought about what a year means to a person. Life is so short. How many years can be wasted? Also, can he understand how hard the repeater is and how stressful it is? "How is my son''s grades and how he studies, I know best. Even if you say that the score is okay, I still don''t believe it, unless I see the test paper with my own eyes!" "Also, it is best for you to tell the truth. If you let me know that you are making a ghost, even if I try my best, I won''t let it go!" Song Wanqiu made a loud noise, and his thin and slender figure seemed so powerful at this moment. The staff did not expect that she would go crazy, her eyes were so firm that he was shocked, as if she would really fight him hard, and quickly said: "What is it that I''m doing a ghost? That''s illegal. Can you go to jail?" Will I do such a stupid thing?" "Also, your son got that kind of score on the test. Don''t believe it. There are many people who have failed in the college entrance examination. Everyone thinks how good he is. In fact, that''s the way. So don''t overestimate yourself." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 637： Unlimited black card He pretended to be calm and said, looking at Rong Si, and then said, "My child, you are still young. If you don''t want to go to the second school, you can go to another school for another year. It''s too late." Rong Si saw his eyes gradually become dangerous, his tone was cold and bitter, "What if I don''t?" The staff was stunned, and his heart beat fiercely. I have to admit that he was scared by him just now. This child was like a dangerous beast for a moment, as if it would pounce on him in the next second! "You, you do not repeat, this is your business, it has nothing to do with me! Whatever you do. Also, if you have nothing else, please leave and don''t hinder my work." Rong Si didn''t intend to pester him, but looked at Song Wanqiu, "Mom, let''s go." Song Wanqiu glanced at the staff angrily and left with Rong Si. After the two went out, the staff wiped the sweat from their heads and let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, these two people finally left. If they keep asking, it will be really difficult to explain. After all, he is just an ordinary worker, and his psychological quality is not particularly strong. When he saw them, he was really guilty. After a few minutes, three boys walked out of the corridor of the safety exit, headed by a valuable brand. The watch on his wrist alone was worth hundreds of thousands, and he knew that he was rich. The son-in-law of others. As soon as the staff saw him, they stood up and smiled flatteringly, "Master Lin, we have done everything you ordered here. Are you satisfied with the result?" The leading boy is Lin Xu, the young master of the Lin Group, the number one company in the city, and Lin is also the major shareholder of the school where Rong Si is located. At the beginning, he always ranked first in the school. Since Rong Si came, he can only rank second, Lin Xu. Although Rong Si''s performance in the past three years has been in the middle and lower reaches of the level, Lin Xu is not stupid, knowing that he is only temporarily dormant, waiting for the college entrance examination to play his true level. But what if you play it? It''s useless! When Rong Si checked his results, the expression on his face must be wonderful, right? Lin Wei feels good when he thinks about it. In fact, he did not intend to exchange his scores with his at the beginning, but one month before the college entrance examination, his father told him that his scores have always been the first in the whole year. If this time the college entrance examination can get a champion, he will Give him an unlimited black card so that he can buy whatever he wants. He happened to have fancy a global limited edition sports car before, and kept begging his father to buy it for him, but his father refused. If you have that black card, wouldn''t buying a car be a matter of minutes? Even if Lin Wei''s grades are good, he is not fully sure about the top pick in the exam. But Rong Si is different. It is undeniable that he is really a genius. When he was enrolled in high school, the scene of his full score in the general subject is still vivid. So that Lin Wei made that bold decision, spent a lot of money to buy a lot of people, and exchanged his college entrance examination results with Rong Si. Moreover, he deliberately failed the exam. He wanted to know how he would react if he thought he would take the No. 1 pick, after learning such results. Lin Wei saw his angry but helpless look just now, his expression was really wonderful. And he became the number one student in the college entrance examination this year. Dad fulfilled his promise without saying a word and gave him a black card. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 638： Regain his honor Lin Wei nodded in satisfaction, "Yes, very good." The staff chuckled, "Right? I''m honored to be able to do things for Master Lin. Master Lin, your future is bright in the future, so don''t forget to take care of me." "I can take care of you now, and when I go back, I will have someone give you money, half a million, are you satisfied?" The staff suddenly smiled, "Satisfied! Satisfied! Thank you, Master Lin, Master Lin for walking slowly!" As Lin Wei walked out, he said to the two small attendants behind him: "Go! Lord, please have a good meal, eat and drink whatever you want, I will pay the bill anyway!" The two little attendants slapped him hard, "Shao Lin, you can do it, now there is a sports car. After mentioning the car, should we take a few of our brothers for a drive?" "Yeah, we can''t buy a limited edition sports car anymore. Without that ability, Lin Shao is still good! As soon as Lin Shao makes a shot, he will know if there is any! What about the material that the kid is the champion? Isn''t he obediently asking for it? Give you the position of the champion?" Hearing this sentence, Lin Wei glared at him displeasedly, "What is renunciation? Is that what Lao Tzu got with his strength?" The boy slapped himself in the face, and said with a grin: "Yes, yes, Lin Shao is great, Lin Shao Niu criticizes! Lin Shao''s eternal god!" Lin Wei was ecstatically held and led them outside, whistling and riding in his car. The car drove away slowly, but none of them noticed, Rong Si and Song Wanqiu walked out of the dark and watched them leave. All of them thought that Rong Si and Song Wanqiu were gone, but they did not expect that not only did they not leave, but they also heard what they said clearly and recorded the sound. Song Wanqiu stood still, still a little confused. She feels like her heart is riding a roller coaster, with ups and downs. A moment ago, she had somehow inexplicably taken a low score for her son, sad, and unspeakable grievance and helplessness. At this moment, because he inadvertently discovered the truth of the matter, he was so excited that he couldn''t hold on to himself, and his breathing seemed to stop. It seems that both she and A Si felt that there was a problem with the staff and did not leave immediately. It is wise to observe his decision in secret for a while! Song Wanqiu felt that she had never done such a wise thing in her life. If she had just taken Rong Si and left, she would never know the truth. She couldn''t imagine how a child could be so bad, taking away what should belong to others for her own benefit, and even ruining the future of others. The world doesn''t know why, it always feels that it is especially unfair and unkind to her and A Si. They have never done anything that hurts the world. Why should they be treated like this and bear the things they shouldn''t bear? Song Wanqiu tried his best to adjust his emotions, looked at Rong Si beside him and said, "Asi, don''t worry, my mother has already recorded the sound and made the video. No matter what method is used, my mother will take back what you should have been. Your honor." "Mom has an idea now, go home first, and wait for mom''s news." Rong Si held one of her hands and looked at her seriously, "I''m grown up and will be with you." I grew up. Song Wanqiu looked at him, her eyes suddenly sore. Suddenly he realized that he was already much taller than himself, but he had grown up before he knew it. so fast. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 639： The little villain has changed She blinked away from the light in her eyes, smiled and said, "Okay, let''s be together." After all, Song Wanqiu didn''t act immediately, but went home with Rong Si first, and discussed together what to do, striving for a comprehensive plan, and hitting the mark. After returning home, Rong Si''s cell phone rang. He took it out, saw that Su Jiu''s phone was displayed on the screen, and immediately answered, "Hello?" "Hello? Brother, are you finished? Do you have a favorite school? I want to see you next week. Dad has promised me. I finally got his consent." The little girl''s voice is soft and waxy, with a hint of complaint, but it sounds so nice. It was like a spring breeze in March, which instantly smoothed all the ups and downs in his heart. Unexpectedly, he learned that his grades had been dropped. He was still the number one in the college entrance examination this year. He did not live up to her expectations, and Rong Si felt much more calm. The voice also calmed down, "Well, I''m almost done." "Really? Did you choose a school?" Su Jiu pricked her ears. She wanted to take a small notebook to write down, and then she would test that school and be alumni with Zai Zai! "Not yet." Rong Si said, adding after a pause: "Next week, when you come, I will choose with you." With you The little villains low, magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone, inexplicably Su, Su Jiu felt that his ears seemed to be numb, as if he was electrified. Oh my god, when did the little villain become so sultry, just making a phone call, and before he appeared in front of her, her heartbeat was a little unstable. In other words, it was not the first time she felt that the little villain was sultry. During the Spring Festival that year, he insisted on giving her precious jade pendant. In order to let her accept it, he said that she would help him keep it; she set off fireworks with him, and she accidentally hit his chin, and he smiled above her head. , And on the day he was sent to the airport, he suddenly turned back when he boarded the plane and hugged her tightly... She remembers those scenes very clearly, and she also clearly remembers how she felt at the beginning, which is really exciting! Su Jiu swallowed, and suddenly he couldn''t imagine what the little villain would look like when he really grows up, maybe he will feel weak in his legs! When it''s over, how many girls will be harmed in the future. Or do you just harm her? Wait, what are you thinking about? ! Su Jiu quickly withdrew his thoughts, patted his slightly hot face, reminding himself to be sober and not to always have the dirty thoughts of old cows eating tender grass. It''s just that after such an idea has sprouted, it seems to be out of control. The little bud''s vitality seemed very tenacious, no matter how she pressed it, it would still appear. Su Jiu felt that she was no longer a qualified mother fan. She started to go astray. From time to time, she thought about the beautiful face and body of the little villain. What is this? The wretched old aunt? ! It seems to be a bit intriguing. Su Jiu didn''t want to admit that he was that kind of rude old aunt, and smiled pretending to be nonchalant, "Okay, let''s choose together." One said, she is a person here, she is a professional in choosing a school, and I hope I can help the cubs. After happily making a decision, Su Jiu began to look forward to next week. Suddenly thinking of something, she asked again: "By the way, brother, you haven''t told me how many points did you score on the exam? Do you want to keep selling?" "I will tell you next week." Su Jiu wondered, "Why next week?" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 640： Is one million enough? Naturally, Rong Si couldn''t tell her the real reason, and he didn''t intend to tell her that he was actually the champion. She has checked who the champion this year is, not him, but Lin Wei. If it changes, she will definitely be suspicious. He didn''t want her to know about it, and he didn''t want her to worry about it. Because he had made a wish and hoped that she would always be happy and carefree. Those bad things are enough for him to bear alone, and there is no need to add her. Su Jiu swelled his cheeks and said, "Well, next week, you won''t be allowed to sell it anymore, you must tell me!" "Good." Rong Si agreed. After finishing the call, he checked the calendar on the phone. Today is Friday, and there are four days left until next week. This means that within five days, he will resolve this matter. The next day, Rong Si and Song Wanqiu came to a cafe together. Not long after the box was seated, a boy hurried over. He rushed directly into the box, without a breath of breath, he yelled in annoyance, "Oh, you are so arrogant, I thought you were an honest person, but I didn''t expect you to be so mean! You actually listened to me!" Tolerance is neither humble nor humble, "Who is mean, you know yourself." Song Wanqiu looked at the angry teenager in front of her. Originally, she was easy to feel intimacy with boys of the same age as her son, but the teenager in front of her was really an abomination to her. It was him who replaced A Si''s grades and almost changed his life trajectory. Song Wanqiu was scared when he thought of it. Lin Wei knew what Rong Si was going to talk about by asking himself over today, so he immediately said: "If you want to exchange your results, I can tell you clearly, no. I have bought a new car with the card my dad gave me. , I cant let him find out that I lied to him, the consequences will be serious. Song Wanqiu said coldly: "Are you afraid of serious consequences? Then why don''t you think about it, what will happen if A Si''s grades are changed by you?!" Lin Wei choked. He knew he was irrational, but he didn''t want to persuade him. He said impatiently: "I''m done, I don''t want to pester you. How much money do I want, let''s say, is one million enough?" His contemptuous and disdainful eyes, a bit stinging and reckless eyes. The world is indeed unfair. Such a person can spend money like dirt on his family''s wealth and bully others to do whatever he wants. How many good people are struggling with food and clothing, and they have not been able to live a good life in their entire life. Rong Si looked at him coldly, "Return the results." Although life is a bit difficult, he doesn''t care about Lin Wei''s money, it will be hot when holding it in his hand, he just wants to get back what belongs to him. "I said that it''s impossible to change grades, don''t you understand me?" Lin Wei became a little frustrated, "In this way, I will add one million more and give you two million!" Rong Si was still expressionless, his eyes extremely cold. "Why, two million is too little?" Seeing that he still didn''t speak, but just stared at him coldly, Lin Wei was annoyed, but inexplicably and somewhat guilty, and then became embarrassed, "I said that what is the use of you wanting that score, I will give you two million," Maybe you won''t be able to earn so much in your life, so you should be content and don''t be too greedy. Otherwise, there will be no good results!" "Achievement." Rong Si insisted on his own opinion. "Fuck! I have already said that you can''t change grades, are you really unable to understand human words?" Lin Wei finished speaking, suddenly grabbing his collar with a hand. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 641： Mine, must be mine In the next second, he was slammed against the wall behind him harshly, "Your money is not rare for me. I only want you to return what belongs to me." Lin Wei felt that his strength was so great that he could not get rid of it. The collar was tightly grasped by him, making him a little breathless, and he could only say: "How much money do you want to be satisfied? I have spent a lot of money on the trust relationship before, and there is no extra money for you. How about giving you two million, plus sending you to a university abroad, and the school picks whatever you want, how about it?" "If you don''t change your grades, although you can''t go to a good school in China, you can apply to a foreign university. On your terms, you can definitely apply to a top university. Can I cover the tuition for you?" Rongwang squinted dangerously, "I''ll say it again, change the grade." His attitude was still so determined, Lin Wei felt that he was forcing himself, and was so angry that he wanted to kill him. "Why do you have to change your grades back! Isn''t it good for you to take two million to go to school abroad?!" "I said, I want to get back what belongs to me. If it is mine, it must be mine." Rong Si''s hand fell on his neck without tightening it, but it made Lin Wei feel inexplicably as if he was pinched on his lifeline, and an unprecedented fear came to his heart. "Rong Si! I have already offered very favorable terms. Don''t toast or eat fine wine. Don''t blame me for being impolite!" Lin Wei fell in favor, but still maintained his face. Rong Si snorted, "I have backed up your recordings and videos, so don''t think about destroying them. I will accompany you to do what you want to do." Lin Wei didn''t expect his attitude to be so determined. After confronting him for a while, he could only say, "Okay, I''ve served you. Since you don''t agree to my terms, then I can''t possibly hide this. My dad. If you change grades, he will know sooner or later. You can just go find him now and see how he handles it!" Lin Group. The lady at the front desk asked Rong Si and Song Wanqiu about their intentions, and when she heard they were looking for President Lin, she suddenly felt that they were joking. President Lin usually meets with partners, all of them are rich and powerful. These two people are dressed so ordinary, not like people with a big face, and dont know what to look for, so he said, "Excuse me, Lin Im always very busy. Are you in a hurry? If its not a hurry, its just a trivial matter, Im afraid Mr. Lin doesnt have time to see you. She specifically emphasized the words "trivial things". Song Wanqiu could see this person''s disdain for her and Rong Si, "It''s urgent, and it''s about his son." Lin Wei didn''t dare to come with them, and slipped halfway. In fact, he dared not act. "About Lin Shao?" The lady at the front desk was a little surprised. Seeing that they looked decent and didn''t seem to be making trouble, she called the secretary''s office, "Hey, Secretary Li, there are two people who said about Lin Shaoye. I need to find Mr. Lin." A few minutes later, I received a call from the Secretariat, asking her to take the two to the chairman''s office. The Lin Group is the leader of the city, occupying an entire building, and the decoration is quite luxurious. The chairman''s office is twice the size of a typical living room. It is not surprising why Lin Wei has so much money to buy people who do the exams. Lin is always a man in his forties, in a suit and leather shoes, not serious, even kind. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 642： Only one requirement Seeing the two coming in, especially when Song Wanqiu came in, his eyes seemed to light up, then he smiled and said straightforwardly: "Did the two of you come here because of my son? What''s wrong with him?" Such a character, no matter how kind, will give people a sense of oppression. Song Wanqiu tried his best to calm himself, holding his fingers, and said coldly: "Mr. Lin, I heard that your son is the number one in the college entrance examination this year?" Speaking of this, a touch of pride appeared on President Lin''s face, "Yes, what''s the matter?" Song Wanqiu sneered, "Unfortunately, he, the so-called college entrance examination champion, has plagiarized my son''s grades!" President Lin was taken aback for a moment, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, "What did you say?!" Song Wanqiu took out a USB flash drive, and his voice was still cold, "There are recordings and videos of your son in it. After you listen to them, you will know what''s going on." Rong Si put the USB flash drive on his desktop. President Lin glanced at him, the young man exuded a chilly air all over his body, and his eyes were deep and bottomless. Even if he read countless people, he was a little surprised. In short, no child had ever made him feel this way before. Withdrawing his gaze, President Lin picked up the USB flash drive and copied the audio file inside to the computer. After clicking on it, Lin Wei''s voice came from the recording file in an instant. not bad, very good. right? I am honored to be able to do things for Master Lin. Master Lin, your future is bright in the future, don''t forget to take care of me. [I can take care of you now, and when I go back, I will have someone give you money, 500,000 yuan, are you satisfied? [We can''t buy a limited edition sports car anymore. Without that ability, Lin Shao is still great! As soon as Lin Shao made a move, he knew if there was any! So what if the kid is the No. 1 pick? Isn''t he obediently going to give you the position of the No. 1 pick? Not only the recording at the admissions office that day, but also the recording when I went to find Lin Wei in the morning. Lin Wei''s words can be heard very clearly: [If you want to exchange your results, I can tell you clearly, no. I have bought a new car with the card my dad gave me. I can''t let him find out that I lied to him. The consequences will be serious. President Lin''s expression changed since he heard the first sentence. After listening to it all, his face was darkened to the bottom of the pot! He looked at Song Wanqiu, slapped the table suddenly, and said angrily: "That bastard! Really did such a thing? Well, it turns out that he didn''t get the champion at all. He exchanged other people''s grades and made me angry! " Seeing his reaction like this, Song Wanqiu was somewhat fortunate. Fortunately, President Lin doesn''t seem to be the kind of parent who protects his children regardless of right and wrong. "Xiao Wei is such a bastard! I didn''t expect him to do such a despicable thing to buy a sports car." Lin Zong akimbo his chest violently ups and downs, after thinking about it, he said, "I know about this. , I will clean up that **** thing fiercely. If you have any requests, please let me know." Song Wanqiu said seriously: "My son and I have only one request, which is to exchange the scores." Exchange points? President Lin''s expression changed. Originally, he thought that the plainly dressed mother and son would take the opportunity to make a fortune. He didn''t expect that they only made such a request. However, such a simple requirement is the most difficult to achieve. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 643： Five times the price, ten million Lin Wei was the number one student in the college entrance examination this year. It has already been announced in the city. He also happily told many people he knows, whether it is a business partner or relatives and friends. If you change the score back, if you let them know that Lin Wei''s score is actually fake, wouldn''t the Lin family''s face be ashamed? And this can be called black material. If it spreads out, not only will he lose face, but Lin''s stock price may also plunge. President Lin was very annoyed that Lin Wei was so smart that he had caused such a big trouble. There is no other way but to clean up the mess for him. President Lin leaned on the leather chair, his expression became solemn again, "Change scores, but its very difficult to do. Think about it, this matter involves a lot of people, not only my Lin family, but also recruiting exams. Those who do, do you think they will agree to your request?" "Even if they are really wrong, they will conceal this matter in order to protect their reputation and avoid imprisonment, and will not agree to your request. Even if the matter is serious, they can also claim that you are making trouble without reason. So, another Choose a way." Rong Si had already expected that he would say that. On the way here, he thought a lot, and also thought he would get such a reply. Because this is no longer a matter for Lin Wei alone, but is related to the reputation and interests of the Lin family and Lin''s enterprise. And head-to-head with these rich and powerful people may hurt both sides. And one thing is very important, if this matter comes to light, will it be beneficial to him? the answer is negative. In high school, he had always kept his grades in the middle and lower reaches. He suddenly said that he was the top pick in the college entrance examination this year. I am afraid that not many people would believe it, but would only find it absurd. At that time, if the Lin family and the people involved would unite to deal with him, killing him would be a hype. Those recordings and audios are fake. With his current ability, they are not their opponents. And he didn''t want this matter to be exposed, nor did he want Xiaojiu to know. So, he changed his mind. If the conditions offered by the Lin family are attractive, he might consider giving up the top pick in the college entrance examination. However, these people, he also remembered. Since they have committed such a mistake, he will not let them remain unpunished. Everyone will pay for their mistakes! Mr. Lin''s answer was also expected by Song Wanqiu, and she smiled bitterly, "You rich people, it''s really casual to control other people''s lives." President Lin laughed, "I admit that I have no choice but to teach my son to make him commit such a mistake. He is sorry for you. I apologize to you on his behalf and am willing to compensate you. The kid said in the recording that he would give you two hundred. Wan, you dont agree, do you? Then I will give you five times the price, ten million. In addition, you can choose any university abroad, would you like it?" Rong raised his eyebrows, "Ten million?" "Yes, ten million. If you agree, I will arrange it for you immediately. This matter will be written off like this, so don''t bring it up again, how about it?" Song Wanqiu looked at Rong Si, she respected his opinion. If he insists on getting his points back, she will support him no matter how difficult it is. If he wants to go abroad, she will accompany him. Rong Si didn''t speak for a long time, and the atmosphere in the office was a little weird. Just when President Lin wanted to say that the conditions were good, he heard him say: "Transfer or check?"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 644： Cruel in his eyes "Are you agreeing? Okay! You destroy all the audio files and I will write you a check, how about it?" Rong Si nodded, "Yes." President Lin glanced at him appreciatively, "You kid is a wise man who knows current affairs, and he will definitely have something to do in the future. Okay, then that''s the decision." After President Lin wrote the check, signed his name and stamped his personal seal, Rong Si left the USB flash drive here. President Lin asked uneasyly: "Do you have any backup files? You want to delete them." Rong Si said coldly: "The backup file will naturally be deleted after I go to school to report." President Lin frowned and said that he disagreed, "No, that''s too long. I''m not sure if you will back up again. If you have a lot of backups, what about blackmailing?" Rong Si pulled his lips sarcastically, "I''m different from your son, I can''t do that." President Lin, "..." After Rong Si and Song Wanqiu left, Lin Wei walked out of the rest cubicle in the office, filled with indignation, "Dad, you are too outrageous, how can you give them ten million? It''s too cheap to be poor. Boy! This time, he is getting rich!" Seeing his angrily and depraved appearance, President Lin angrily slapped him with a slap in the face, "Bastard!" As the only child of the Lin family, Lin Wei has always been held by the whole family. His dad has never hit him since he was a child. No matter what he does, he keeps one eye closed. The only requirement for him is, The academic performance should be good, and don''t let others think that the future heir of the Lin family is an unlearned person. But now, my dad actually beat him for an outsider, and he beat him so hard. Lin Wei felt the fiery pain on his face, and his brain was rumbling, and it took a long time to get over. President Lin glared at him, "You are ashamed to say? If it weren''t for you to cause such a thing, would I spend so much money to help you settle it?! Ten million is good, if that kid makes things big, Known by the outside world, have you thought about how much impact it will have on the Lin family? By that time, the loss will be more than ten million!" "But, Dad, it''s okay for you to give him five million, why should you give him ten million. Is his broken champion worth ten million?" Although Lin Wei admitted that he was at fault, he was still very unconvinced. Why do you feel that the Lin family is at a loss, and Rong Xian has taken advantage of the Lin family. That poor boy has been living at the bottom. I am afraid that he has never seen so much money in his life? It''s really too cheap for him! The more Lin Wei thought about it, the less reconciled he became, and a strong resentment was accumulated in his heart. "You still said!" President Lin was furious and gave him another slap. "I tell you, since I got the title of a champion, be honest with me after I get to college! If such a thing happens again, I won''t Wipe your **** again!" "Dad, don''t you really think that you are too generous? If I were you, I would give two million. Do you want love?" "Go!" President Lin smashed a glass over, and Lin Wei drew away dangerously, clutching a battered face, and left the office angrily. Damn, the kid Rong Si looked young, but he didn''t expect to have such a deep scheming, so he easily got his father''s 10 million. He wanted the 20-million-dollar sports car, and he had begged his father for half a year, but he didn''t agree. Why does Rong Si rely on a recording and a video to get so much money? ! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 645： Her weight in his heart "Better not!" Mr. Lin was very annoyed. "Now, think about what we should do if he insists on changing the score! He must have a backup of those videos, so I''m afraid he will go out and do nothing. Constantly making this matter a big deal, it will be difficult to end at that time." Lin Wei still feels that his worry is unnecessary, "Dad, didn''t I say that? Your worry is completely unnecessary. He said just now that he will answer in two days, so you just leave him alone. Let''s just wait and see, a few days later. He will definitely come to you and beg you to give him money." "I hope so!" Song Wanqiu walked out of the Lin''s Enterprise Building with Rong Si. She turned to look at the young boy beside her, "A Si, will you regret giving up those 10 million and top foreign universities?" "No." Rong Si answered without hesitation. He just wants to get back what belongs to him, nothing else matters. It''s just that he was a little worried. If this matter really got serious, after Xiao Jiu knew about it, would he think he was lying to her, would he be angry with him? Rong Si felt a little funny. He didn''t expect that compared to the performance, he was actually more worried that the wine would be angry with him. I don''t know since when, her weight in his heart has become so heavy. Su Jiu didn''t know what was going on here, so he bought the ticket with expectation. But the time is not next week, but the day after tomorrow. Last time he suddenly came to see her and gave her a big surprise. This time, it was her turn to try again and see if the little villain would be equally surprised. And before going there, she had to buy him a gift, congratulations on his good grades in the exam! In the afternoon, Su Jiu went to the largest shopping mall in the city center, walked into a gift shop, and started searching for gifts suitable for the little villain. The boss came over and greeted enthusiastically: "Little beauty, hello, are you here to buy a gift, who do you want to give it to?" Su Jiu was embarrassed, inexplicably embarrassed, "Well, is there any gift suitable for boys?" "Boy? Is it a boyfriend?" Su Jiu, "...?" What do you mean, boss, you are so gossip, and you still smile with good intentions? Su Jiugan laughed, "It''s not a boyfriend, it''s... the kind for my brother." Compared to the little villain, her real age is indeed her sister, so it is correct to say that. Anyway, I can''t say that she is a fan of mother, want to give it to Zai Zai, right? "Brother? Then your elder sister is really good. I know many siblings. It''s good not to fight or fight. Where can I give gifts to each other." The boss smiled and asked, "How old is your brother?" "Fifteen." boss,"?" Little girl, are you kidding me? ! You seem to be only twelve or thirteen years old. Why is someone your brother at fifteen? But the boss didn''t ask any further, introduced to her, pointed to the gift on the counter and said: "This is ok, some styles are very suitable for boys. This, the razor, 15 years old can be used, and very suitable. " Su Jiu nodded while listening, and saw that the boss took her to the shirt area, pointing to the shirt neatly folded in the box, and said: "And this, shirt, its perfect for boys. Its definitely useful. !" At this time, a smiling voice came over, "Little wine, do you want to buy gifts for boys? You can ask me, I have so many gifts." Su Jiu was stunned, this voiceAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 646： The standard boss! She laughed suddenly, turned her head to look, and saw the beautiful girl walking into the shop, and smiled sweetly at her: "Sister~" Aow, even if Xiaojiu''s sister grows up, she is still so cute. Every time she saw her, she wanted to hug. Song Xinyan thought so, did the same, went straight up and gave her a big hug, and said happily, "Little Jiu sister, what a coincidence, I actually met you here." She looked around and found that she was the only one, and said in surprise: "Hey, did you come by yourself?" "Yeah! I came by myself." Su Jiu nodded and looked up at her with a small face, "Sister is getting more and more beautiful." Song Xinyan is fourteen years old and is no longer the charming little girl before. However, she still has a special princess temperament, and her long hair is naturally slightly curly. A new gucci dress outlines a girl''s slender figure. Of course, the most eye-catching thing is her exquisite and beautiful little face, which is worthy of being the heroine in the original novel. It is a must to look good. No matter how you describe the heroine with mediocre appearance and not glamorous enough, it will have the magic power to make the hero fascinated and make the heroine have to. Su Jiu looked at the door of the store, and as expected, he saw Li Mohan. Xiaoba always wears a white shirt and black trousers. The proper upper-class young master fan is looking at the watch on his wrist, with handsome and cold eyebrows, even more than when he was a child. One stop there is the most eye-catching existence. Coupled with the two tall and magnificent bodyguards behind him, it is hard not to be noticeable. No, a lot of girls passing by all looked at him and were so amazed by him that they couldn''t help but whispered, "Who is this, so handsome..." The courageous girl wanted to walk over and ask him for his contact information, but before she got close, she was stopped by two bodyguards. He stared fiercely and scared away. Su Jiu is a little strange, is the hero in the novel so idle? Why do you always turn around the hostess. Although Li Mohan has not yet taken the position of the leader of the Li family, he should be very busy at ordinary times. After all, he is the future heir. He must receive elite education, take various courses, or participate in company affairs. Kind of, but he always seemed to stay with Song Xinyan. Anyway, every time I see Song Xinyan, I will definitely see Li Mohan. Unexpectedly, he is such a male lead, what is it that he is not a follower? As if perceiving Su Jiu''s elegant gaze, Li Mohan raised his head and glanced at her lightly, without speaking or showing expression. Just taking a look, he turned his gaze away and turned to Song Xinyan. Su Jiu, "..." Cut, what attitude, rude! She found that most of the male protagonists in the novel are like this, except for the female protagonist, no one can get into his eyes, and never greet people, the standard boss character! Song Xinyan was helpless with Li Mohan''s attitude. This guy has been like this since he was a child, and he hasn''t changed. He doesn''t like to deal with other people in the ordinary time, and he is also very obsessed with cleanliness. Of course, except for her. Thinking of this, Song Xinyans heartbeat beat twice, she quickly recovered, looked at Su Jiu and said, "Little Jiu, who are you going to buy gifts for? I just heard the boss introducing you to gifts suitable for boys. ...... Isn''t it about buying to give to the boys you like?" Song Xinyan asked deliberately, Su Jiu suddenly became a little embarrassed, "It''s not." I became a small drag after wearing the book. Chapter 647： Very insulting "No? Who is it for?" Su Jiu simply said: "You!" "Give it to me? Xiaojiu, when did you learn to lie?" Song Xinyan quipped, "Let me guess, are you going to give it to Han Siye?" Song Xinyan was not familiar with Han Siye at first, and the first time she met was at a business dinner, when the actor Han took him to attend. The Song family invited the Su family to come, and after Xiaojiu arrived, Han Siye immediately walked towards her and circled her the whole time. Moreover, she seemed to be the only one in her eyes. It''s not that there are no other little girls, but none of them can get into his eyes. It can be seen that the relationship between the two is unusual. "No! I gave it to Dad." Su Jiu said, glanced at Li Mohan again, and changed the subject, "It''s you, you are here to buy a gift for your boss, right?" Song Xinyan blushed, "What, I came in because I saw you. Also, Li Mohan is the boss? At best, I can only say that he is a little brother. The boss? It will be another ten years." Su Jiu chuckled, "By the way, Sister, you just said that you sent out a lot of gifts. Do you have any recommendations?" As a wealthy eldest lady, she will definitely receive all kinds of gifts and also need to send gifts in return, so she must be experienced. As for herself, every year the little villain celebrates her birthday, she will give gifts, basically everything she can give, but she lacks some new ideas. Song Xinyan thought for a while, and suddenly got an idea, "These ready-made gifts have almost been given before? Or, if you give your father something you made by yourself, even if the gift is light and affectionate, he will definitely be very happy. " Made it yourself? That''s right. Su Jiu suddenly had an idea. Su Jiu didn''t buy a gift. Instead, he planned to go to the dessert shop tomorrow and personally make a box of biscuit snacks for the little villain, and bring it on the plane the day after tomorrow. When the two girls came out of the gift shop holding hands and passed in front of Li Mohan, Su Jiu deliberately ignored him, but suddenly heard him say-- "Little dwarf." Su Jiu, "...?" Good guy, very insulting. Is a head taller than her great? The little villain is also a head taller than her, but he has never said that to her. Why does this stinky brother Li Mohan say? Su Jiu turned his head and glared at him, "You are a little dwarf, and your whole family are dwarfs!" Song Xinyan was stunned. Seeing Su Jiu''s swelling appearance, she immediately understood what had happened. She looked at Li Mohan and said, "Li Mohan, why are you talking about Little Jiu sister like that? I''m about the same height as Xiao Jiu. Are you also despising me for being short?" As a novel male protagonist, he usually has a bitter tongue, even if he is facing the woman he likes. Li Mohan squinted at her and wrote lightly: "It''s not bad to have self-knowledge." Song Xinyan suddenly didn''t want to pay attention to him. After snorting, she took Su Jiu and left, "Little Jiu sister, let''s go, leave him alone." Su Jiu snorted, the male lead, you are worthy of being a master of death, no wonder the road to chasing his wife is always so long. The next day, Su Jiu went to the dessert shop to make a box of biscuits, packed it in a beautiful gift box, and took it on the plane to the southern town. After more than two hours, the plane landed slowly at the airport. Su Shengjing came with her, holding the suitcase in one hand and the biscuits she made specially for Rong Si and Song Wanqiu in the other. There was some imbalance in her heart. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 648： Its cute without a small pull Hmph, his daughter who has worked so hard to raise makes some biscuits for others. If she hadn''t made some biscuits for his father, he would not bring her over. Su Jiu turned his head to look at him, and saw that he had contracted all his luggage, and couldn''t help saying: "Dad, should I help you get some? You are too heavy by yourself." Su Shengjing didn''t let her take it, and said confidently, "No, it''s an adult''s business. Children shouldn''t mix it up." "I''m no longer a kid!" "In my eyes, you are a child." Su Shengjing said as she lowered her head to see her unconvinced appearance, and freed one hand to rub her hair, just like when she was a child. How could his daughter be so cute, even if there is no small pull, she is still so cute. Walking to the outside of the airport lobby, Su Jiu breathed the fresh air of the southern city, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Rong Si. In the apartment at this time, Rong Si was planning to go to the Lin Group with Song Wanqiu. Two days later, there was no movement there, and it seemed that he did not want to agree to his request. Or are they too confident, thinking he will accept their terms and wait for him to come? He really wanted to come, but unfortunately, he didn''t accept their conditions. However, just when he was about to go out, his cell phone rang. When I took it out, it turned out to be a small wine. Rong Si was startled, then answered the phone, "Hello?" "Hello? Brother!" Su Jiu''s cheerful voice came from the other end, "What are you doing?" "I..." Rong Si glanced at Song Wanqiu next to him, "At home." "Really? Then I will go and find you now!" Rong Si was startled, looking for him? Could it be that she has arrived, but didn''t she say that she won''t be here next week? Su Jiu thought he didn''t understand, so he smiled and said, "I have arrived at the airport now, didn''t I expect it? I even brought you a gift!" It seems that his plan to go to Lin can only be temporarily shelved. "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to come over." Hanging up the phone, Song Wanqiu asked in a bit of horror: "Why did the little wine come?" "She said before that she wanted to come to me and choose a school with me." Rong Si was a little worried. She hadn''t resolved her grades. She suddenly came over, and she might not be able to hide it. However, if you really can''t keep the secret, you can only tell her, I hope she will not be angry with him. Song Wanqiu knew what he was worried about, and patted him on the shoulder, "It doesn''t matter, Xiaojiu is a good and reasonable girl. She won''t be angry with you because of this, don''t worry." Su Jiu was lucky. As soon as she got out of the airport, she hit the car and walked directly to the apartment where Rong Si was staying. After more than an hour, she rang the doorbell excitedly. Soon, the door opened. Seeing Rong Si, Su Jiu said happily, "Brother, I came over suddenly, didn''t you scare you?" Rong Si turned her sideways to let her in, and the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, "No." After Su Jiu came in, he first greeted Song Wanqiu, then took the box of biscuits from Su Shengjing and passed them to Rongsi, "Brother, this is a gift for you and auntie, I made it myself, hope You like it!" Su Shengjing added sourly, "This girl has been nesting in the dessert shop yesterday, just to do this." Song Wanqiu smiled, "Really? Xiaojiu is really interested. But you and your father came too suddenly, and Asi and I didn''t have time to prepare anything to entertain you."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 649： Because of treating you as a friend Su Jiu smiled indifferently, "It''s okay, we can go to the restaurant to eat~" After having lunch outside, Su Jiu looked around this small apartment of only fifty square meters. Although the house is small, it is clean and tidy. The vases on the table are decorated with flowers, which are very warm and homey. What Su is most interested in is the roomy room, which is mainly blue and white, refreshing and refreshing. She picked up the photo frame on his bedside table. It was a photo of him and her when they were young. Both of them were children. In a blink of an eye, several years passed. She couldn''t help but laughed and asked him, "Brother, these photo frames, Are you always on the head of the bed?" Rong Si nodded, "Yeah." Su Jiu continued to look at his room, and suddenly found that there was a pile of school application materials on his desk, and under a book there was also a notice on how to call to check the college entrance examination scores. She remembered that she hadn''t asked him how many points he had scored, and immediately asked: "Brother, you haven''t told me how many points did you score on the test." Rong Si pursed his lips, not knowing how to answer for a while. Is he continuing to hide from her, or is he telling the truth? Su Jiu was a little puzzled, "Brother, what''s the matter?" Rong Si closed his eyes, but couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart in the end, so he decided to tell her the truth. Sure enough, he was still not good at lying, especially lying in front of her. Looking at her, he couldn''t say a word of lies. "Actually, I got the top pick, but..." Rong Si told Su Jiu about the whole thing. After Su Jiu heard it, he couldn''t believe what he heard. No way, how could there be such a thing! It''s really too much to secretly use the means to exchange scores. The little villain''s current score is only more than 500 points. How can he go to the top university he has always dreamed of? Su Jiu is hard to imagine, someone would be so bold. If it is found out, you will go to jail! Is it true that everything can be done for money? Dont have the bottom line of being a human being? Su Jius small face was full of shock and disbelief. After returning to God, she looked at Rong Si a little serious and asked, "Brother, why did this happen? You didnt tell me, did you treat me like this? friend?" Rongsi''s long eyelashes droop slightly without explanation. It''s because of treating you as a friend that I don''t want you to know this and worry about him. Su Jiu is really angry at the moment. As long as she thinks that the little villain''s efforts for so long have been wasted, she can get the No. 1 pick by her own ability, and the results are plagiarized by others, she is so angry that she wants to send all those people to jail immediately. , Pay the price for what they did! There is only one life for a person, so it is really an unforgivable sin to replace someone else''s life at will! The more Su Jiu thinks about it, the more angry he gets, "Brother, you can''t let those people go easily, they must be punished!" "I think too, but it is not easy to get them to exchange their scores back." The opponent is rich and powerful, but he has no money and no power. If you want to fight with them, you will probably lose both. However, he was unwilling to compromise just like that. It is not important to have no money or power, but dignity cannot be lost. "Brother, who is Lin Wei, dare to do something like that. I''m not afraid that you will find him to settle the account afterwards. I just think you have no power and do not have a big background, so I bully you like this! But he doesn''t know, you have me. ! Of course they are not afraid of you alone. But if many people are fighting together, ask if they are afraid!"wear After the book, I became Chapter 650： This is good! Rong Si understands what she means. Does she want to use online public opinion? When a person is weak, public opinion will indeed play a big role. "Brother, let''s go to Lin''s family with you to check their tone. If they are still unwilling to return your scores to you, then don''t blame us for being impolite. Let them know that this world is not If you have money, you can do whatever you want. If you do something bad, you have to bear the corresponding consequences!" Su Jiu was filled with righteous indignation. After speaking, the expression on her little face became serious, "Brother, will you tell me what happens in the future? Don''t take it alone." Rong Xi looked down at her, the little girl''s eyes were full of worry, and he suddenly felt a little guilty, "Okay." Su Jiu smiled at him, "This is good!" Looking at her smile, Rong Si''s hanging heart finally let go. It seems that she is not angry with him, which is fine. In the afternoon, Su Jiu came to the Lin family with Rong Si and Song Wanqiu, and Su Shengjing naturally followed. After all, he was a public figure and was hard to be recognized. He didn''t follow in, but just met outside. When he came to Lin''s office, he was sitting in a leather chair, calmly dealing with official duties, as if he didn''t feel at all about them coming here, and seemed quite confident. President Lin looked up at Rong Si, and saw that he had brought a little girl over, he couldn''t help being amused, "How about it, think about it? Or let a little girl advise you?" His gaze fell on Su Jiu''s face, with a trace of consideration, and Rong Wu subconsciously stepped forward and shielded Su Jiu behind him, "I said before, you don''t need to think about it, but you need to think about it." President Lin said calmly, "We don''t need to consider it. If you are unwilling to accept such conditions, then I have nothing to say." Su Jiu looked at him coldly, "So, are you sure you don''t change the score back?" "I really can''t change this. Doesn''t it mean admitting that there is a problem with grades?" Mr. Lin didn''t put her in his eyes. "I advise you to accept my terms. Ten million. Many people won''t make a profit in a few lifetimes. ." Su Jiu sneered: "According to you, there are still a lot of 10 million people in the country, but there are only dozens of champions in the country every year, and 99.99% of people won''t be able to get the champion in a few lifetimes!" "What''s the use of the champion? Can you eat it as a meal? It''s nothing compared to ten million!" President Lin couldn''t understand why they were so stubborn and stupid. Is there really someone who will put a ten-do not, do you have to have a title that will be forgotten soon? Su Jiu laughed, "That''s right, the champion is useless, why do you want to occupy it, and it doesn''t belong to you in the first place, why bother to spend 10 million to buy a useless title?" "You..." Mr. Lin choked. He didn''t expect this girl to look much younger than Rong Si, and her mouth was quite good at talking! "It''s impossible to change points." President Lin''s attitude became tough, his face completely lost the kindness of the first meeting, "Now you have two choices, either accept my terms, or, We take measures to prevent you from mixing in this city! If you dont believe me, you can try it!" Su Jiu pretended to be scared, "Ah, we are so scared. Uncle, don''t you bully people like this, don''t you think we are really bullying?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 651： Its really cheap for him! President Lin didnt take it seriously, "So what are you going to do? You want to sue us? Forget it, dont waste your effort, what if you have recordings and videos? No one will believe it. I have found out. The grades in school have always been bad. How can you make others believe that you got the top pick?" "Uncle, no matter what your elder brother''s grades in school are, it is a fact that you plagiarized his college entrance examination scores. I believe in your own justice. We are here today just to determine your answer, whether to change or not to change it!" Su Jiu made a loud voice. "I have made it very clear, it is impossible to change! If you are acquainted, you can leave with the money!" Su Jiu turned his head and looked at Rong Si, "Brother, it seems that he doesn''t intend to give you the things that belong to you. Then, let''s get it back in our own way!" Rong Si''s jaw, "Okay." President Lin noticed something was wrong and suddenly became vigilant, "My own method? Wait, what are you going to do?" "You didn''t say what methods would be used to prevent us from mixing in this city, and I don''t have to tell you our methods." Su Jiu provoked, pulling Rong Si and turning around, not forgetting to pull Song Wanqiu, "Auntie, let''s go, they will definitely regret their decision!" regret? President Lin suddenly had a bad hunch, but he felt that they could not make any waves. He must still want to waste money, so he said: "Don''t you just want to ask for more money? Okay, I can add another million. A lot more, there must be a degree of greed!" Rong Si turned his head to look at him, his eyes were so cold that he was shocked, full of irony, contempt and disgust. It was at this moment that President Lin suddenly understood that this kid was really not rare in his offer. After realizing it later, he returned to his senses and shouted: "Security! Security!" When the security rushed over, Rong Si and his party had already gone downstairs, and Mr. Lin anxiously said, "Hurry up and stop them, don''t let them go!" Although the security guard didn''t know why he wanted to stop the people, he still chased him down quickly. However, when they were chasing down, the people were no longer there, only to see them in a car on the side of the road. After the car started, it quickly disappeared into the busy traffic. Not long after, Lin Wei came to the company and saw his dad sitting on the leather chair with a solemn expression, and asked curiously: "Dad, what''s the matter, why is this expression? I heard the front desk say that the kid came to you? How''s it going? , Is the matter done? Did he happily take the money and leave? Oh, it''s really cheap for him!" Mr. Lin became angry when he heard him say this, "You weren''t sure before, did that kid just want to waste money? It''s a pity, he doesn''t, he really wants his score!" Lin Wei was taken aback, then laughed out loud, "How is it possible? Is there really such a stupid person in this world? Don''t let it go for ten?!" "Really! It''s all right now. I don''t know what they will do. If they go to complain, it will be difficult to handle." "Dad, don''t worry, complaints are useless. The person who helped me change the scores was the person who was in charge of the scores. How could they help that kid change the scores?" Lin Weiman casually. President Lin still looked serious, with a vaguely bad premonition in his heart. Originally, he and Lin Wei thought that Rong Si would go to the higher-level department to appeal at most, and that would be easy to handle. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 652： My legs are broken Lin''s is a leading company, and the department has to give them some face regardless of what they are doing, and it won''t do anything to them. It''s a big deal to correct that kid''s score. Unexpectedly, this incident would appear directly on the Internet! In the afternoon, a Weibo named "little wine does not like to drink" posted a Weibo, accusing Lin Wei, the No. 1 scholar in City X, of plagiarizing other peoples results. He wanted to spend money to solve it afterwards, and asked the relevant departments to deal with it seriously. All the pushers were pulled out and the honor was returned to the real champion. Don''t let these worms break the rules and chill the hearts of the students! As soon as this Weibo was posted, it immediately caused a huge sensation and quickly became the number one in the hot search. Just because many netizens know that the owner of this number is Su Jiu! Although she hasn''t appeared in the entertainment industry for a long time, Su Shengjing and An Yuan have protected her very well, but netizens still like to visit her Weibo. Sometimes she will share some faceless daily photos, or Su Shengjing and An Yuan''s Photos are a source of joy for fans. And this Weibo account has accumulated more than 20 million fans over the years. Even if you post an emoji, there will be a lot of heat, let alone such explosive news. Although Su Jiu didn''t clearly say who Lin Wei was, netizens easily picked out his identity. It turned out that he was the young master of Lin''s enterprise, so it''s no wonder that there is so much money. Netizens are very angry, this fact is inexcusable. If it wasn''t for Xiaojiu''s exposure, did this person just stand up to the aura of No. 1 who didn''t belong to him, ruining the future of others, and leading such a good life? Why is he? ! There are also those who were bought by him, who are simply helping the gang to abuse them, knowing the law and breaking the law, all should be arrested and severely punished! Even if the netizens were not the parties whose scores were exchanged, they refused to agree. They left messages on Weibo in support of the parties to regain their own champion status, and also @ many relevant departments. The enthusiasm was so high that the relevant departments did not dare to despise it, and immediately set up a working group to order the competent department of the small town to investigate this matter thoroughly. An explanation must be given to everyone. All the orders from above have come down, and even if the people below want to fight with the people in Lin''s enterprise, there is no way, they can only pull out the people involved in this matter one by one to deal with it. President Lin was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the girl who came with Rong Si that day was actually the daughter of Su Shengjing, the most popular actor! Lin Wei was also shocked, completely at a loss, this was not within his expectation at all. Who would have thought that there would be such a powerful backstage behind Rongsi? Just send a few words to call, and countless people respond! No way, he had to apologize publicly on the Internet in accordance with the requirements of Lin''s Public Relations Department, willing to accept punishment, and return the results to Rongsi. He also stated that as compensation, Lin would fund his future tuition and living expenses. All other persons involved were also dealt with seriously. Because of this incident, Lin''s stock price plummeted and suffered heavy losses. For a long time after that, the operating conditions were not alleviated. The Internet broke the news that Lin Wei was severely beaten by his father, and one leg was interrupted. After staying in the hospital for more than two months, he was sent abroad and never appeared again, as if disappeared. The same. The trouble was so big that he couldn''t stay in the country anymore, he would have to be a man with his tail caught in the future. With this result, Su Jiu is still very satisfied. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 653： The gentleness of the little villain The little villain got his honor back and accepted the invitation of a top university in the South as it should be. After September, he will become a college student. He is less than sixteen years old, and he is going to college. He will surely cause a sensation again by then? In September, the autumn was high and fresh, and the school that the little villain was going to was about to start. Su Jiu pulled Su Shengjing and An Yuan together and drove him to the airport. She was a little bit emotional, time flies so fast. In a blink of an eye, he was going to college. In two years, he will reach adulthood. At that time, he will be an adult! Su Jiu looked at his tall and handsome figure, and felt very emotional. Suddenly, there was a thought of "my family has grown up", which is unspeakable relief. Song Wanqiu turned around and held her hand gratefully and said, "Xiao Jiu, thanks to you this time. If it weren''t for you, A Si''s school won''t go so smoothly. Really...thank you so much." Su Jiu smiled embarrassedly, "Auntie, I didn''t do anything, I just posted a Weibo, it didn''t take much effort! I can only say that the power of netizens is really strong." Rong Si looked at her from the side, his thin lips moved, as if he had something to say, but because of the presence of Su Shengjing and An Yuan, it was inconvenient to speak. Su Jiu noticed it, glanced at his parents, and then while their attention was on Rong Si, suddenly stretched out his hand and took his hand, turned and ran! Rong Si, "...?" He was stunned, he didn''t expect that she would do this. He subconsciously ran forward with her, and the cool autumn breeze came on his face. Seeing her white and delicate profile, he suddenly felt that the whole person was very comfortable. At this moment, she was holding his hand, and he seemed to have no scruples, and he didn''t want to be scrupulous, so he followed her. The three adults didn''t expect that Su Jiu would pull people away. Su Shengjing was a little displeased. What is Xiao Jiu doing, and what does it look like to pull with the stinky boy? There were so many people in the airport, he was a little worried, and wanted to keep up, but was stopped by An Yuan. Seeing the nervousness on his face, An Yuan held back a smile and said: "Xiao Jiu obviously has something to say to her little brother, and it is not appropriate for you to follow up. Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu will be fine. I believe that Rong Si can do it. Protect her." Su Shengjing curled his lips, hum, his daughter, he should be the protection of his father, when will it be the turn of those stinky boys to protect? Su Jiu took Rong Si and ran out for a long distance, and stopped at a place that Su Shengjing could not see. She took a few breaths, patted her chest and said, "Hoo... so tired." Rong Si stood in front of her calmly like a okay person, staring down at her, her deep eyes gleaming with bright light, like a little smile, and a hint of...gentleness. Su Jiu raised his head to meet his eyes, and suddenly felt his ears become hot, his breathing was a little tight, and his heartbeat speeded up. No, no, you can''t look at the little villain like this. His eyes are usually cold, as if there is no emotion. But when overflowing with tenderness, those eyes are really terrible! Su Jiu tried his best to calm his heartbeat, and pretended to be calm: "Brother, did you have anything to say to me? Now my parents and your mother are not here. Only the two of us, you can rest assured and bold Say it."After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of Xiao Tuo Oil Bottle: https://www.novelhall. com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle full text reading address: https://www .novelhall.com/read/138197/After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. txt download address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records this reading (Chapter 653 The gentleness of the little villain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 654： Little wine, thank you Perhaps without the pressure of the parents beside, Rong looked at the little girl''s white face in a determined manner, and then suddenly stretched out his hand without saying a word. In this way she hugged her into her arms. "..." Su Jiu''s eyes widened in astonishment! Maybe it was because she was not used to this kind of intimacy, she moved subconsciously, as if she was about to break free, but Rong Si hugged her a little, it was the strength she couldn''t break free. Forced to lean on his chest, the clear and pleasant smell of his body wrapped her up, Su Jiu felt a little soft and his throat a little bit dry inexplicably, and couldn''t help but whispered, "Brother..." Her soft voice made Rong Si''s heart soft. The thing he can''t stand the most is when she calls his brother softly. He can feel the emotion contained in this "brother", she has always been so good to him, trusting him unconditionally. Unconsciously, he already owed her so much. "Little wine." He spoke in a low voice, with a magnetic and nice voice. This bit of Su Jiu found it very strange. When other little boys changed their voices, the voice was really unpleasant, like a duck voice. For example, Han Siye, the guy started to change his voice at the age of fourteen, and his voice felt like when he opened his mouth. noise. But the little villain, even though it has gone through a period of voice change, has a very different voice from when he was young, but it still sounds good. Is it because she is partial to the cub, so she thinks everything is good for him? After regaining his senses, Su Jiu answered nervously, "Huh?" "Thank you." Rong Si hugged her tightly, burying his face in her hair. The tone is extra serious, even solemn. Su Jiu was slightly startled, "Thank me for what?" "Without you, maybe there would be no tolerance today. And I kind of like who I am now, so thank you." His voice rang against her ears, and the warm breath made her ears itchy, Su Jiu felt his ears feel hot. The atmosphere seems a bit subtle. In order to relieve his embarrassment, Su Jiu lifted his head from his chest, showing a sly smile, "How can I thank me? It''s not okay to say verbally!" "you said." "Hmm..." Su Jiu pretended to think for a while, and then reached out and hooked his sharp and clean chin like a little gangster, "Or, how about you? Little handsome guy, do you want to talk to your sister? Go home?" Rong Si''s eyes deepened with a smile, and he said without thinking: "Okay." Su Jiu, "......???" Boy, even if it''s a joke, you don''t need to promise to be so happy, right? Seeing her delicate little eyebrows twisted slightly, Rong Si immediately asked, "What''s wrong?" Su Jiu said solemnly: "Brother, it''s too refreshing for you to promise, right? It makes me feel that you are perfunctory me!" "No perfunctory." Su Jiu saw the little villains eyes more earnestly, and seemed to be more gentle, which is a look she rarely sees, and then heard him continue to say: "If you want, I am happy." "..." Su Jiu took a breath. Wait a minute, she is just joking, why does it feel like the little villain is serious? Well, this is embarrassing! Su Jiugan laughed and whispered with a guilty conscience: "Brother, I was joking just now. That...you don''t have to promise me, I can''t restrict your personal freedom!" Rong Sis lips tick slightly, "Its okay to limit." After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of the little drag oil bottle Https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag oil bottle after wearing the book Full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a small drag after wearing the book Oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlI become Reading on a small drag oil bottle mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for convenience For the second reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 654 Xiaojiu, thank you) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 655： Two years later (long story) Su Jiu said dumbly, ooh she was wrong, she shouldn''t have said such things to the little villain, he really took it seriously. This child is innocent, she can''t harm him! There is no way, Su Jiu can only pretend to be stupid and change the subject, "Brother, after you go to school, you will be living in the dormitory with your classmates. Be cheerful, be proactive, make more friends, and have a good relationship with them. It''s good, you know?" "Also, if the food in the school cafeteria is not good, you have to eat less, take out less, eat more fruits and vegetables... By the way, if something happens, if there is anything you can help, just tell me, no Keep it from me!" Su Jiu exhorted a lot and listened quietly, quite patiently. It seemed that if it wasn''t for catching a plane, he could keep listening. Su Jiu felt that she was really a worried old mother. Seeing that it was late and it was almost time for boarding, she hurriedly urged him to go through the boarding procedures. While speaking, there was a strong reluctance in my heart. Rong Si was also reluctant to give up, if possible, really want to take her away with her. However, he could only give her a hug again, "I remember what you said." "That''s good, but remember it''s useless, you have to do it!" The little girl''s tone was fierce, as if she was hiding some emotions. Rong smiled, "Okay." After a pause, he added, "You have to remember what I said, don''t look for a boyfriend." Su Jiu was immersed in the sadness of wanting to part with him again, when he suddenly heard such a sentence, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitched, and said helplessly: "I know." Rong Si let go of her, pursed her lips and said, "Then, I''m leaving." "Um... keep in touch with me!" Su Jiu reminded him again. "it is good." "Give me a call and video with me!" "it is good." He agreed to everything she said, and then, under her reluctant and sad gaze, walked towards the boarding gate with Song Wanqiu, and got on the plane to a coastal city in the south. Su Jiu stood outside the hall, watching the plane rush into the sky, and gradually disappeared from his sight, just like when he sent the little villain home before, praying silently for him in his heart. Little villain, everything goes well. Hope to see you next time, don''t let me wait too long. Two years later. Early in the morning, the plane passed through the clouds, and Rong Fang held the phone that was turned off, and looked sideways at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. The morning sun gave the clouds a gold border, which was so beautiful that he was not in the mood to appreciate it, and his mind was full of the little girl in his memory. Long time no see, long time no contact. I don''t know... how is she now? The place where the plane landed was the capital. Back to the city where I had lived and where she was, everything was familiar and unfamiliar. When he left, he used to think that he would become a very strong person, able to successfully attend top universities, graduate successfully, work smoothly, and then make a lot of money. Then, can have the confidence to stand in front of her. Unexpectedly, when he came back, he was in an embarrassed posture. A year ago, a change occurred. Song Wanqiu did not wake up after being in a coma that day. The doctor told him that this condition was called a vegetative in medicine. Even if he is holding a high scholarship and still has two part-time jobs, he cannot afford to pay high medical expenses, so he has to seek help from Sheng Tianci. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 656： Diamond Bachelor Uncle Sheng promised to help without saying anything. He personally visited her mother, decided to transfer her to the best hospital, and hired a well-known expert to treat her. Uncle Sheng made him go to school with peace of mind. However, the high tuition fees and those students made him not want to stay. In addition, his mother has been transferred to the hospital, so he should come back with him. Taking care of his mother is his responsibility, and Uncle Sheng should not be allowed to shoulder it for him. Rong Shaan stared at the clouds outside the window, his eyes blank and gloomy. Before long, the plane began to land, and the huge roar awakened the people who were sleeping around. The beautiful stewardess walked over and reminded the passengers to prepare to disembark and pay attention to safety. When they passed the arrogant position, they couldn''t help but froze. The teenager was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her handsome and stern face seemed to be carefully crafted by God. His facial features seemed to be hard to find. The facial features were even better than those on TV. She was instantly stunned. It''s amazing. Mom, shouldn''t he be a star? Perceiving her gaze, Rong Si didn''t react at all. He didn''t even glance at the corner of his eye, just glanced at the watch on his wrist. It''s only 7 o''clock, is that girl awake? She liked to sleep late when she was young, and she doesn''t know if this habit has changed now. Ten minutes later, the plane landed at the airport, and the passengers got up and got off the plane one after another. When they were almost gone, Rong Si got up from his seat. After getting off the plane and coming from the exit passage to the hall inside, Rong Si saw someone in the crowd holding a sign with his name at a glance, and he knew that Uncle Sheng had sent him to pick him up. Following the man to leave the airport, Rong Si went directly to the hospital and came to the ward where his mother was. When he went in, he saw Sheng Tianci sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, fixedly looking at the pale woman on the bed who was infusing the nutrient solution. Hearing the movement at the door, Sheng Tianci turned to look at him, smiled, "I''m back." After a few years, Sheng Tianci seemed to have faded away from the naivety and bohemianness he had before, and he gained a bit more of the stability of a mature man, and time did not leave any trace on his face. Now he is still the target of many celebrities in the capital, and they all want to marry the Sheng family. However, this diamond bachelor has not thought of getting married for so many years, they don''t know why! "Yes." Rong Si nodded and walked over to the bed. Song Wanqiu was lying on the hospital bed with an oxygen mask on her face. Her long eyelashes covered her fair skin, as if she was asleep, motionless. Except for a paler face, it looks the same as usual, and the eyebrows and eyes are still beautiful and refined. Rong Si''s heart sank, his throat rolled, and he asked in a deep voice, "How is my mother?" Sheng Tianci sighed, "Experts have consulted several times, and they all said that there is nothing to do for the time being. The awakening of vegetatives is originally a worldwide medical problem, and it can only...it depends on God''s will." "..." Rong Si suddenly clenched his fists, and a strong hatred flashed across his eyes. God willing? Why, what did he and his mother do wrong, why should God be so unfair to them? ! Sheng Tianci looked at him and found that he hadn''t seen him for a while, and he seemed to have grown a lot taller. Thinking of something, I asked: "By the way, you said you want to go back to the capital to go to school, and you may have to take the college entrance examination again. Or, I can contact the university directly to help you arrange it." The arrangement he said is naturally costly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 657： There is a little girl in my heart Rong Si said without hesitation: "I will retake the college entrance examination." His answer was expected. Sheng Tianci did not persuade him, but said: "Which high school do you want to go to? Although you have to take the college entrance examination again, I believe that with your strength, it is not difficult." "I want to go to a cheap tuition." Sheng Tianci was startled, "This, as I just said, I can arrange it directly for you. This means that I will bear your tuition and living expenses." Rong Si also refused without thinking, "No need." He and his mother already owed him a lot of money. Whether it was tuition or rent for school in the south, Uncle Sheng was helping. He can no longer ask for his money. Moreover, the medical expenses and hospitalization expenses of mother are now supported by Uncle Sheng. It is like a bottomless pit. If mother does not wake up a day, the money will continue to be paid. It''s really enough. There is stubbornness and stubbornness between the boy''s eyebrows and eyes. Knowing that he is a child with strong self-esteem, Sheng Tianci feels a little helpless. Rong Si was silent for a while, after all he couldn''t help asking: "Why?" Sheng Tianci raised his eyebrows, "You are asking, why should I help you and your mother?" Rongsi jaw head. "After so many years, can''t you see it?" Sheng Tianci smiled, "I''m not afraid to tell you frankly, I like your mother for a long time. Even if she keeps rejecting me, tell me not to wait for her and say It will delay me, and I still like her. If you like someone, you will be willing to give everything for her, that kind of feeling, now you dont understand it. When you have a girl you like, you will understand Up." Rong Si was silent. He wanted to say, how could he not understand. He has been hiding a little girl in his heart for a long time. Sheng Tianci was afraid to pat him on the shoulder, and said, "Okay, look at the school you want to go to and where else to live. Settle down as soon as possible." Rong Si nodded, "I can solve these by myself." Sheng Tianci smiled, "Okay, then you can solve it by yourself. I believe you can take care of yourself. However, if you have any needs, you can come to me at any time. Don''t stop coming because you feel embarrassed. Ive known each other for so many years, so theres no need for it, right? So, you must tell me your needs." Rong Si said, "Thank you." Unexpectedly, Rong Si chose an ordinary publicly funded high school. He also chose an old apartment building nearby. The monthly rent was only 500 yuan, but he could understand it. The child was much more independent than he thought, he had his own ideas, and he didn''t want to interfere too much. As long as the child is in trouble, he can help. Signed a rental contract with the landlord, and Rong Si moved his luggage to this small one-bedroom house. The buildings are too close here, the light is not good, and the lights need to be turned on during the day. I looked around and looked at the yellow walls and old furniture. There was no wave of expression on my face. I cleaned silently and put my luggage. Pack it up. Although Song Weiqiu is busy at work, he arranges his daily life in an orderly manner. Every morning, she will get up earlier than him and prepare breakfast for him. Go home from school at noon and in the evening, and there will always be delicious lunch and evening meals in the pot. He seemed to have grown up overnight since she had an accident and was hospitalized. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 658： What he cherishes most Rong Si knew that he would need to live independently in the future, not only to support himself, but also to bear the medical expenses of his mother. After cleaning the house spotlessly, Rong Si took out the things that were in the mezzanine of the suitcase and placed them on the bedside table. Those are a few photo frames, his mother, and a group photo of Xiaojiu, which are his most cherished things. The Su Jiu in the photo is from when I was a child, a small pink dumpling, smiling sweetly at the camera, too cute. When you are in a bad mood, just look at her and you will feel much better. He also brought back all the gifts from Su Jiu, and none of them were missing. Rong Si put the gift in the drawer and locked it. Then without stopping, I picked up the documents and went to the school to complete the enrollment procedures. The procedures went well. The school happened to have heard of this once genius boy. If he had taken the college entrance examination in his own school, how good would he be? A champion can drive the whole school''s reputation! Although I don''t know why he re-entered the third year of high school, the school did not ask much, and happily went through the admission procedures for him, and took him to the class to report. Although this school is publicly run, the teachers and students are very average, and there are very few students with top scores in the city, and most of them are in the middle and lower reaches. To put it harshly, this is a second- and third-rate school. The head teacher took him to the entrance of the third grade (1) class and looked back at him. He could already predict what kind of sensation a young man who looked such a disaster for the country and the people would cause when he entered. Girls are going crazy, right? Sure enough, when Rong Si walked in the door with his schoolbag on one shoulder, the students in the class suddenly glanced over. The next second, there was an earth-shattering scream. The girls were shocked and couldn''t believe that such a beautiful boy was transferred to their class! "Ahhhhhhh! So handsome!" "Is he an idol? Isn''t he handsome?" "But he looks cold, he doesn''t seem to get along well." "It''s okay to be cold! It''s over if you''re handsome! Oh oh oh so handsome, the handsome guy in the Iceberg department!" "Nima, what kind of fairy looks is this, I love it!" The boys also looked at him in a daze. The unsmiling but radiant young man on the podium made them feel ashamed. The head teacher silently looked at the girls with bright eyes and flushed faces. He had long expected this to happen. He stretched out his hand to signal the students underneath to be quiet and stop quarreling, and then said: "A new classmate has been transferred to our class. Would you please introduce yourself briefly to the new classmates?" After speaking, he looked at Rong Si, and all the students looked at him, especially the girls, with their ears pricked up, expecting him to speak. However, the beautiful boy only said two words, "Rongsi." Some girls secretly exclaimed, God, this transfer student is not only handsome, but also has such a nice voice. Although cold, but low and magnetic, like a cello in the middle of the night, it can easily move people''s heartstrings. After waiting for several seconds, before he said the next sentence, the head teacher was stunned, "Is that so? Don''t introduce yourself carefully?" "That''s it." Rong Si said, stepping off the stage and heading for the next empty seat. head teacher,"" This transfer student really has a personality, but the principal greeted him in advance, saying that he is a rare talent, and he may be the top student in the college entrance examination next year. Let him take care of him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 659： Dad taught him to be a man! Therefore, the principal spoke in person. This individual transfer student introduced himself in such a short period of time. He had no choice but to say with a smile: "Student Rong Si doesn''t like to talk. Maybe it''s because of the newcomer. Don''t adapt. As a classmate, we need to take care of him and let him adapt to our class as soon as possible, okay?" "Okay!" The girls below answered very loudly. Rong Si walked to the stage, and when he passed the back seat of the classroom, he inadvertently saw a well-dressed boy sitting in the corner subconsciously hiding the cigarette in his hand into the desk, and gave him a vicious look. . Rongwang was expressionless, without squinting, sat down in his seat. The boys in the corner are a small group, and they are all watching him at the moment. Seeing him with a cold face, as if rejecting others from thousands of miles away, he sneered: "Oh, this transfer student is pretty twitchy." "Pull a hairy! Dare to pull in front of us, Dad teaches him how to be a man!" "This little white face is okay, look at the girls in the class, one by one, they seem to have lost their souls." Rong Si was sitting in a single seat by the window. After sitting down, he took out the textbook and turned his head to look out the window. Outside is the school garden, from this angle you can see the school entrance, the road, and... another school not far away. The European-style red and white spire-shaped building is extraordinarily luxurious and eye-catching, in sharp contrast with the building he was in from the 1980s and 1990s. It is an international private school, and the tuition is surprisingly expensive. Students who can go to school there are either rich or expensive. Xiaojiu, also in that school. If she didn''t skip a grade, she should be in the first year of high school this year. Rong Si stared at the building with deep eyes. Apart from the low tuition fees, the reason why I chose this school is that I can stay closer to her. At this time, a burst of smoke wafted, and Rong wanted to recover, frowning and opening the window to ventilate the air. The boys at the back of the classroom looked at him and whispered, "Hey, boss, do you think that kid is despising us?" "It should be, heh, isn''t it just looking handsome? I really take myself seriously!" "Boss, how about we clean him up and let him see how good we are!" "Yes, if you don''t clean him up, the girl in our class will be robbed!" Speaking of this, the boy called the boss couldn''t bear it anymore, and squinted dangerously, "Let''s observe again, if this kid provokes us, we will beat him!" They didn''t deliberately lower their voices, as if they were trying to let Rong Wu hear them. Most people would be on guard when they heard such words, but there was no slight fluctuation on Rong Si''s face, and the corners of his mouth twitched almost invisibly, full of mockery and disdain. The first class was a math class. After the teacher came in, he also smelled the smell of smoke. He looked at the boys in the audience unanimously, "Smokers again! How many times have you said that smoking is not allowed, let alone smoking in the classroom." ! If you have to smoke, you have to dissipate the smell of smoke from your body before you come in! Don''t you know it smells bad?" A few boys didnt pay attention to him at all, and spoke provocatively, Teacher, are you teaching us to do things? "That''s right, teacher, you have to be careful if you do this, don''t worry about it, or you will be in trouble!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 660： Is a mature boy "You..." The teacher was so angry that he couldn''t speak. These are the gangsters in the school, the second generation ancestor. If they are in a hurry, they still don''t know what they will do. He didn''t want to get into trouble, so he could only give up. The atmosphere of the class is very poor. Few students in the class are listening carefully. The boys secretly play games and smoke, and some girls are putting on makeup, some are eating snacks, and chatting and playing mobile phones. Looking over, his face was flushed, and he turned his head shyly after a glance. Rong Si ignored it, just listened carefully to the lesson, even if he knew all the content. He seemed to isolate himself in a transparent glass cover, no matter what happened outside, it had nothing to do with him. When get out of class was over, a few girls immediately leaned around him and blushed to introduce themselves to him, whether they could be a friend, or whether they could ask him questions in the future. Clearly strike up a conversation. Still silent, Rong Si reached out and put the draft full of "wine" on the table in the drawer, not wanting them to see it. However, a sharp-eyed girl caught his behavior and asked curiously, "Rong Si, do you like drinking? What kind of wine do you like, can you tell me?" "dislike." "Then you wrote so many wine characters? Tell me, my house has a lot of wine, I can bring you!" "No need." The girls all sighed, this transfer student is really cold. But, it''s so handsome! It was only half a day, and the story of a super handsome transfer student in the third grade (1) class spread throughout the school, and many students took advantage of the school time to run by to see it. After seeing me, there was only one feeling: I was shocked. It''s so handsome! In the evening, the international private high school. The school bell rang on time, and students swarmed out of the classroom. Grade One (1), the best class of the whole year, Su Jiu packed his schoolbags, and suddenly heard the low voices of the girls in the classroom. For this, she was used to it, and she didn''t need to think to know that it was Han Siye who came. He has been waiting for her to leave school every day since junior high school. Even if she has never taken his car back, he still insisted on not listening to anything. She couldn''t move. She said she was tired. Now in high school, she is still in the same school as him, and he still waits for her in her classroom every day. I really don''t know what to say about this kid. Han Siye, dressed in a neat dark gray school uniform, walked coolly with his hands in his pockets. He was born with a strong aura, giving people a sense of oppression, and he was also a famously problematic student in the school. He slept in class and didn''t hand in his homework on time, but he was able to do well in the exam. The teachers were very helpless. For the young master of the actor''s house, he could only open one eye. Because of the handsome face, even if the girls were a little jealous of him, they couldn''t help staring at him secretly, blushing and heartbeat. Knowing that he was looking for Su Jiu, the girls were envious and jealous. When Han Siye came to the outside of the classroom, Quzhi tapped on the window and motioned for Su Jiu who was sitting by the window to come out. Su Jiu squinted at him, picked up his schoolbag and walked out, and said silently to him: "Han Siye, you are already a mature boy. You should learn to go home by yourself. Don''t wait for me every day. I won''t be with you. Go back together, I have a driver!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 661： What kind of fairy face Han Siye raised his chin arrogantly and said confidently: "It doesn''t matter if you come back with me, but I want to see you every day. It''s my freedom to come to you!" Su Jiu, "..." Boy, if it wasn''t for your good looks, I really want to sue you for harassment. She sighed helplessly, "No, even if you wait for me every day, it''s useless, there is no possibility between me and you." In her eyes, he is an overbearing and unreasonable little kid, how could an old aunt of her fall in love with the little kid! Han Siye''s eyes flickered, as if he was seen through his mind, Jun''s face blushed, and then a little angrily said: "Who, who said I want to have results with you! I, I just want to go out of school with you every day, this way Can''t it?" Su Jiu is even more helpless, "What if I say no?" "No, you have to do it. I heard that the crime rate in the capital is a bit high recently. Several girls met the gangsters and it was miserable. So you have to go with me. I won''t be relieved until I watch you get in the car. You hear?" Hearing his domineering tone, people who didn''t know thought he was intimidating her. To no avail of enlightenment, Su Jiu shook his head, gave him a look of "You are not saved", turned around and walked towards the stairs with his schoolbag on his back. Han Siye immediately followed, only her in his eyes. I turned a blind eye to the girls who blushed and looked at him, and treated them as air. The hearts of the girls were broken. When Su Jiu walked downstairs, he happened to meet Xiao Wei. I don''t know why, she can always meet Xiao Wei downstairs. Sometimes she wondered if he was also waiting for her purposely, but every time he saw her coming down, he would tell her "so coincidental", it seemed that it was really just a coincidence. Like Han Siye, Xiao Wei has grown a lot taller in the past few years, and he is very tall and straight, and his face has the outline of determination that belongs to a teenager. He has exquisite features and elegant temperament, just like the kind of noble son with good family education. Those piano hands are particularly beautiful, with distinct bones and slender fingers, which are simply hand-controlled benefits. Many girls in the school have a crush on him. A handsome and gentle senior, who doesn''t like it? Xiao Wei was holding a few books in his hands. Su Jiu admired his white and slender hands, and heard him smile slightly and said to her, "Little Jiu, it''s such a coincidence." Su Jiu, "..." Puff, this familiar dialogue. But for such a gentle and harmless little brother, she couldn''t be fierce, and responded with a friendly smile, "Yes, what a coincidence." Han Siye, who knew everything, snorted coldly and looked at Xiao Wei contemptuously. What a coincidence your sister! He obviously waited here on purpose, thinking he couldn''t see it? Boys can best understand the minds of boys! This kid wants to grab the little wine sister from him, no way. Han Siye thought secretly, his eyes fell on the schoolbag that Su Jiu was carrying, and he immediately said, "Sister Xiaojiu, is your schoolbag heavy? Would you like your brother to take it for you?" He is tall and straight, and when he speaks, there is a casual smile at the corner of his mouth, and his stubborn look has attracted the attention of many girls around him. Ah ah ah, what kind of fairy looks is this, so handsome, it completely inherited the advantages of the Han actor. If Su Jiu knew what they were thinking at the moment, then he would definitely disagree. In her opinion, apart from her father, the little villains are the most handsome in the world, and Han Siye and the others can only be ranked behind no matter how handsome they are. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 662： Gentleman speaks but doesnt move Xiao Wei glanced at Han Siye. There were two unexplained emotions in his always gentle eyes. He ignored him and said to Su Jiu: "Little wine, let me get it for you." Han Siye immediately swept at him hostilely, "I said first, what''s the matter with you? Go on. "Why, only you can say?" Xiao Wei was unwilling to show weakness and confronted him. The atmosphere suddenly changed. Su Jiu sighed silently, worried that Han Siye would punch Xiao Wei in the face, so he had to block the two of them, and said helplessly: "I can take it myself, can you? go home." Han Siye was very unwilling, thinking of something and then said to her: "Sister Xiaojiu, a new movie has been released recently. I heard it is very good-looking. Now it is the number one box office at the same time. Do you have time tonight? How about we? Go and see?" Xiao Wei didn''t hurriedly said: "I know that movie. It is said that the box office and the navy were invited to review the film. In fact, it is not good-looking and the content is very low-level. It is estimated that only people with no connotation and taste will watch it." "What did you say?!" Han Siye looked at him angrily. The two teenagers began to confront each other again, Su Jiu smelled the smell of gunpowder, and laughed, "Okay, okay, I have a lot of homework today, so I won''t watch the movie. Go back soon. What are you doing?" Xiao Wei looked at her, different from seeing Han Siye just now, his eyes softened a lot, "Little Jiu, if you don''t understand homework, you can ask me." Han Siye disgusted and said: "Hehe, she doesn''t need it, is she the first in grade, should you teach it? Right, Sister Jiu?" As he said, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Jiu''s head, Xiao Wei pushed his hand away, "Move his paw away." Han Siye was very annoyed, and said angrily: "I said you, do you want to fight? Come on! A stinky brother like you, can I beat you up, believe it or not? Xiao Wei still had a calm look, "A gentleman speaks but doesn''t move. I disdain to fight with you." "Oh, you clearly can''t beat me!" The two teenagers were still confronting each other. After a while, when they looked at Su Jiu together, they found that the little girl was gone, and quickly turned to look in the direction of the school gate, only to find that she had slipped a long time ago and quickly landed on the ground. A car on the side of the road. The driver of Su''s family had been waiting for her. Han Siye, "..." Xiao Wei, "..." The two teenagers were a little annoyed, and after looking at each other disgustingly, they walked towards the school gate separately. Su Jiu got into the car and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he slipped fast. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing to be caught in the middle. That naive fellow Han Siye was naive even with Xiao Wei! As he was thinking, the driver in front glanced at her from the rearview mirror and said, "Miss, the old man just called to ask you if he wants to go to his place for dinner. The old man hasn''t seen you for a while, so he must miss you. ." Su Jiu recovered, remembering that he hadn''t visited Su Guobang for a while. The old man is getting older and older. In a blink of an eye, after so many years, others have grown a lot, and the sharp sharpness on his body seems to have disappeared a lot, a little more kind and kind, and the tone of speaking to her is not as serious as before. Be tough. He looks like a real grandpa. At least she felt that way, but she didn''t know if the old man''s attitude changed when he faced others? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 663： Zai Zai is too hard There seems to be no, after all, the estrangement between him and his father hasn''t changed much even after ten years. At most, the number of times my father took her to see him has increased, unlike before, as if she was going to die forever. Su Jiu replied, "I see, I will go to visit him on weekends and eat with him." The driver laughed, "Okay, I''ll go back to Su''s house later, and I will tell the old man the news. He will definitely be very happy. Alas, when people are old, I just hope that the children and grandchildren will be around and the house will be a lot of fun. Otherwise. If you dont, your old age will be too bleak." Su Jiu understood what he meant, but wanted her to go back to see the old man more, smiled and said, "I know, I will go back to see the old man, don''t worry." Su Jiu said, turning his head to look at the scenery outside. It was school time right now, and people came and went on the street. Many students in school uniforms chatted and laughed in groups, full of youthful breath. It''s nice to be young. Su Jiu sighed, seeing something inadvertently, and instantly shocked, suspecting that she had seen it wrong, her eyes widened, and the probe looked back. The driver was startled, and promptly reminded, "Miss, don''t go out!" Su Jiu also knew that she shouldn''t be like this, but she seemed to have seen a familiar figure in the crowd just now! That figure, tall and tall Qingjun, stands out among so many people that she recognizes it at a glance... Little villain! Su Jiu really doubted whether he was dazzled, or wanted to know his news too much, so he had hallucinations. She rubbed her eyes quickly, and when she looked at the crowd, the figure had disappeared. Could it be... is she really dazzled? Since the little villain went to university two years ago, he has been in contact and often chats online. But I don''t know since when, the contact between him and her suddenly became less. She asked him what was wrong, if something happened, he only said that he was very busy. Su Jiu thinks about it, too, someone as smart as him will definitely be the darling of those professors and teachers, maybe they will take him to do topics, then she must be busy, plus she wants to study hard and catch up with him. , Like him, test the top universities, the number of contacts is less. Slowly changing from contact every day to once every three days, once a week, then half a month, a month... In the end, it will take a long, long time to contact you once. Moreover, he never came back, except for her birthday last year. He came back and gave her a birthday present, which was a bear puppet he made himself. Besides, he didn''t even come back for the New Year. She called and asked him why. He said he was too busy studying and was still doing part-time jobs, so she could understand. Yes, with the character of a little villain, after he goes to college, he will definitely try to make money whenever he has free time. Zai Zai is really too hard. Thinking about this, Su Jiu took out his cell phone, found Rongsi''s number in the address book, and dialed it. When Rong Si heard the ringing of his cell phone, he had already walked to the door of the school where Su Jiu was located. The students came out one after another. He was standing behind a banyan tree on the side of the road. He wanted to see Su Jiu among the students, but he was worried that she would find himself. He hadn''t told her about the return. To be precise, there is no courage to tell her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 664： Hello little handsome guy If you let her know that her life is not as good as she hoped, I am afraid she will be disappointed. Rong Si took out his phone and saw the caller ID on it, his heart beating fiercely. However, he should have guessed that it was from Xiaojiu. There were so few contacts in his address book, and only her contact information was a girl. It''s just that she called suddenly, and he didn''t know for a while whether he should answer or not. Rong wanted to look at the screen of the phone with determination, but for a long time, he still did not pick up, and finally turned the phone to silent. Then, he glanced at the school gate again, turned and walked in the opposite direction. Su Jiu made a few calls in a row, but the little villain did not answer, and she bulged her cheeks a little unhappily. Thinking that he might be busy again, she had to give up. At night, Rong Si watched Song Wanqiu come out in the hospital, and walked in a daze on the neon flashing street. If he does not want to rely on Uncle Shengs funding to live in this big city, he must find a part-time job. When passing a bar, Rong Si stopped and looked at a job advertisement placed outside the gate. Waiter, the salary is very high. Rong Si pulled the schoolbag on his shoulder, and after hesitating for a few seconds, he walked in resolutely. The security guard at the door saw him and immediately stopped him, "Wait, what''s the matter?" Rong Si gestured to the recruitment advertisement at the door. "Are you looking for a job? Are you 18 years old?" The security guard looked at him up and down. He wanted to check his credentials, but he thought that this guy is so handsome. If he works here, he will surely get them a lot of business. , Just let him in. This bar is the largest bar in the city center. After entering, Rongsi frowned uncomfortably, smelling the smell of alcohol and cigarettes. This is another world completely, he has never touched it before, the lights feasting, the dazzling lights flickering, the music is ringing in his ears, a little noisy. Many men and women on the dance floor are twisting their bodies, dancing to the music, and the atmosphere is ambiguous. As soon as Rong Si entered, many women looked at him, their eyes filled with amazing light. Oh my God, who is this, so handsome! Rong Si was wearing a white shirt and dark blue trousers, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, and he was obviously a student. His shirt was clean and the buttons were neatly fastened. His handsome face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold, adding a bit of abstinence. The meaning of it makes people unable to look away. Really handsome... Rong Si found a waiter serving drinks and asked him to take himself to the manager here. Along the way, several women came over with wine, and flirted with amorous eyes at him, "Little handsome guy, how are you, do you want to have a drink?" Rong Si walked forward without squinting. "Little handsome guy, don''t go. Sister, would you like a drink?" The woman said, putting her red nail polish hand on his shoulder, smiling coquettishly. Rong Si squinted at her, his eyes as cold as ice ridges. After being swept away by him, the woman only felt that her hand was pricked by a needle, and she retracted subconsciously. What? What kind of seriousness do you pretend to come to this place! The woman snorted angrily and turned away. The waiter took a look at Rong Si and thought that this kid is very handsome, but his character is really bad. He couldn''t help but say: "If you want to come here to work, this attitude is not good. If you treat customers like you, we still Do business or not?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 665： Naturally rich Rong Si didn''t speak, the waiter shook his head and took him to the manager''s office in the backstage. "Manager, there is a student who wants to do a part-time job, can you see it?" "Yeah." The manager looked up lazily. When he saw the teenager standing at the door, his small eyes lit up, and he immediately stood up from his seat and greeted him with a smile, "Hello, this classmate, Do you want to work part-time? Yes! When do you plan to come to work?" Rong Si said lightly: "It''s all right tonight." "Really? Okay!" The manager smiled and invited him to come in and sit down, looking hard at the boy''s amazingly handsome face, "Classmates, we are just short of people here, especially a handsome waiter like you. Just you. Work here with us, the salary is easy to say!" Rongsi jaw head. The manager suddenly realized that this kid doesn''t seem to like to talk? He felt it necessary to remind him, "Student, if you want to work here, you have to be enthusiastic and cheerful. After all, we serve our customers. If we cant speak and make our customers unhappy, thats not good. ." Rong Si nodded, "I will try my best." The manager''s first impression of him is still very good. It is rare to be as handsome as him. Even if he is not very talkative, it doesn''t matter much. Maybe someone likes it. There are many young ladies and rich ladies from rich people in their bar. Maybe they will like it? The manager thought of something, and asked: "Will you drink?" Rong Si replied straightforwardly: "No." "No?" The manager was a little surprised, "If you can''t drink, it''s a bit difficult. I originally wanted to arrange for you to entertain those important guests, otherwise the commission would be very high. The important guests he referred to are naturally rich people. "I don''t know how to drink." Rong Si repeated. "Okay, let''s start with the most basic thing, which is to deliver drinks and meals to the guests, right?" The manager said, suddenly remembering an important question, "By the way, are you an adult?" Its a little troublesome if you are underage." Rong Si said truthfully: "There are still two months and eighteen years old." "So you are not an adult?" The manager was a little embarrassed, but he really didn''t want to miss him. After thinking about it, he agreed, "Okay, I count you as an adult. When you sign the contract, you can start working. " "it is good." After signing the contract, Rong Si walked to the locker room and put on a new set of work clothes, also a white shirt, black trousers, and a black bow tie. After getting dressed, he put on his newly issued work card and walked outside. He walked towards the bar, ready to deliver drinks to the guests. Rong Si came out of the bar late at night. Looking at the watch on my wrist, it was already three o''clock in the morning. Although he only worked five or six hours on the first day, it also made him feel a little tired. The wind of early autumn is blowing on the face, with a somewhat bleak meaning. There were almost no taxis on the street at the moment, and he couldn''t get a taxi with his mobile phone. He could only walk back. He lives in an old apartment complex. When he walked there, a cool-dressed woman with yellow hair came out from a hair salon with red and blue strips in front. She looked enchanting and looked around. It''s like trying to solicit customers. When she saw Rong Si, the woman stunned, then greeted him enthusiastically, and squeezed her eyes at him, "Little handsome guy, come or not? It''s easy to use and cheap." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 666： Must taste good Rong Si twisted his eyebrows, speeded up his pace and walked around her, ignoring her. The woman saw that he was a student and didn''t force it, but greedily looked at his handsome figure, tsk tsk, that strong waist, and those slender and powerful legs are really tempting. Such a young handsome guy must have a good taste, right? Back at the apartment, Rong Si turned on the light in the living room, washed quickly, and fell on the bed. I started my new life back to the capital like this. I lived with Xiaojiu in a city. I didn''t think it was so difficult to meet her because I was not separated by thousands of kilometers like before. Now he is nothing, and she is still the pampered little princess who is held in the palm of her parents and those little brothers. If she hadn''t known since childhood, she might not even give him a straight eye. Rong Si closed his eyes heavily, and clenched one hand tightly on his side. Life seems to have cast a spell on him. Every time he feels that everything will get better, he will give him a heavy blow, and still make him struggle at the bottom, as if not giving him a chance to stand up. However, he will not give in, nor will he admit his fate. Those who have hurt him and his mother, he has not cleaned up one by one, and they have paid a heavy price. And Xiaojiu. Like her mother, she is the motivation to keep him going, and he doesn''t want her to be disappointed. On the other side, Su Jiu was lying on the bed. Although it was so late, he still couldn''t sleep. When school was over this evening, the figure that I accidentally saw in the crowd kept recurring in my mind. Is that person tolerant? It stands to reason that she can''t read it wrong! However, if he comes back, why don''t you tell her, is there something wrong with it, or... she really read it wrong? Su Jiu was vaguely worried. In fact, she has always been a little scared. Some things will still follow the main line of the original novel, such as... the blackening of the little villain is a very important point. A lot of subsequent content happened after he blackened, such as talking with men. The point that the master grabs the heroine takes up a lot of roles. She was really worried that something bad would happen to the little villain, which would eventually force him to blacken. I hope that things like that dont happen, God can treat him better... Su Jiu closed his eyes and prayed for the little villain in his heart. Suddenly, she thought of something, and suddenly opened her eyes! Wait, she remembered that when she saw the figure, the person seemed to be wearing a school uniform, and that set of school uniforms seemed to belong to the high school near her school! Thinking of this, Su Jiu''s heart was vaguely excited. If the little villain still doesn''t answer her phone, she will wait outside the school. However, in the next second, Su Jiu felt that his idea was simply too stupid. The little villains are all in college, how could they appear here in high school uniforms, that''s impossible! Therefore, she was definitely wrong. However, it is incredible that there are people with similar figures. After school the next evening, Rong Si picked up his schoolbag and quickly walked out of the classroom. When he went out, several girls quickly got up and followed him. Looking at his upright figure, the girls'' faces were stained with blush. I dont know where this transfer student lives. Seeing that his temperament is so good, maybe he is the young master of a rich family? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 667： I want to date sister Xiaojiu Realizing that someone was following him behind him, he wrinkled his eyebrows and couldn''t help speeding up his pace. When he walked outside the school, he quickly disappeared in the crowd and got rid of the girls. Afraid of being discovered by him, the girls were separated from him by a certain distance, so they didn''t get too close. At this moment, I lost him, and I was very upset. Rong Si first came to the school where Su Jiu was staying. He was afraid that she would see him. He put on a mask when he came out of the classroom, and he stood behind the banyan tree on the side of the road. As long as he can look at her, he is satisfied. It didn''t take long before he saw the little girl that he was thinking of. Compared to two years ago, Su Jiu is taller and has grown into a slim girl. She was wearing a blue and white school uniform, her hair tied into a cute ball head, her small face was fair, her facial features were beautiful and delicate, and her eyes were big and smart, as if they were clear without any impurities. As he remembered. When seeing her, Rong Si''s heart jumped suddenly. However, when she saw the two people following her, her eyes suddenly darkened. Han Siye walked coolly beside Su Jiu with his hands in his pockets, squinting at her, his expression was a bit arrogant, but there was a hint of expectation in his eyes, "Little Jiu, eat with me today?" Su Jiu shook his head, and she refused, "No, my father is back today, and I want to eat with him." "Then tomorrow?" "It won''t work tomorrow, my mother will come back." "..." Han Siye gritted his teeth, "Thenthe day after tomorrow!" Su Jiu still shook his head, "I''m going to eat at my grandpa''s the day after tomorrow." Han Siye, "..." He grinded his posterior molars somewhat depressed. What''s the matter, why is it so difficult to date sister Xiaojiu? Whether it''s going home together, watching a movie, or having a meal, she never promised once, and she can always find various reasons for prevarication. Could it be that he is not attractive enough? But many girls in the school wrote love letters to him and sent gifts, and tried every means to date him, indicating that he was still a little charming. Why is it not working at all when I get to Sister Xiaojiu? Xiao Wei squinted at him and said calmly, "Don''t force a little wine." Han Siye was displeased when he heard it, and glared at him, "Does the matter between me and Xiaojiu have anything to do with you? I won''t have your turn to interfere with what I want to do, so I will go." Following him and Xiaojiu all day, it was really shameless, the politeness on the surface seemed to be pretending. Seeing that the two of them seemed to be arguing again, Su Jiu quickly said, "Stop, little brother, you are all boys, do you know that you want to unite and love each other? Instead of one more enemy, one more brother, right?" Han Siye disdainfully said: "Heh, what is a brother, can you eat it? Besides, I don''t need a brother, especially him." Not to be outdone, Xiao Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "Just right, I don''t need it either." Su Jiu had a headache. He raised his eyes and saw that the driver who came to pick her up had arrived. He immediately ran towards him, turned his head and waved at the two of them, "I''m leaving, goodbye!" Han Siye''s lips moved, as if he wanted to stay. But she had opened the door and got into the car, there was nothing she could do. It was another day when I failed to date my sister Xiaojiu. Boring. Han Siye glanced sideways at Xiao Wei, and said with contempt: "Hey, I said, can you keep following me and Xiaojiu, isn''t it embarrassing to be a light bulb?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 668： Show affection vigorously "I don''t know who is the light bulb." Xiao Wei looked at him contemptuously, dropped such a sentence, turned and left with the textbook in his hand. Han Siye, "..." Very good, he remembered. One day he will definitely chase Xiaojiu and show off his affection in front of this guy. At that time, his expression must be very exciting. Rong Si looked at him, dark and deep eyes with strong hostility, and a trace of anxiety surged in his heart. The relationship between Xiao Jiu and those two people should be very good, otherwise they would not come out of the school gate together. Although he didn''t hear what they were talking about just now, he could see that they all seemed to like small wine. That girl, a lot of little brothers have liked it since she was a child. Now that I grow up, it''s still the same. Han Siye and Xiao Wei got into a luxury car on the side of the road. Rong Si looked at them, suddenly feeling a little inferior deep in their hearts. Compared with their conditions, he is really far behind. They are all rich children who have nothing to worry about, but he is alone and has nothing. In the long term, even if Xiaojiu is willing to be with him in the future, what can he give her? If living with him is not as good as her living in Su''s house, then why should he? Rong Si''s gaze returned to the car Su Jiu sat in, and the car slowly started and drove toward the traffic ahead. Su Jiu sat in the back seat of the car, deliberately looking out the window. I don''t know why, but I have already denied that the person I saw yesterday is a little villain, but I am expecting it inexplicably. She hasn''t seen him since his birthday last year. I really want to meet him and make sure he is doing well. Su Jiu felt that he had to go to his school to find him. Otherwise, she can''t feel at ease. As she was thinking, she inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror, and suddenly saw a person behind the banyan tree in front of the school. Although he was wearing a mask, he covered his face tightly. But his body shape made her think for a moment that she saw Rongyi. Su Jiu''s heart jumped sharply, trying to see clearly, but the car had already driven far away, and the figure was getting smaller and smaller, and soon he could not see it. However, the familiar feeling just now was still there, lingering, so that the figure of tolerance continued to appear in her mind. Su Jiu''s face paled slightly, and he began to doubt himself again. what happened? Is it because she misses the little villain so much, otherwise, why does she always think it is him? At night, the bar is very lively. Rong Si walked towards a box with a drink, his white shirt was spotlessly clean, and his already superior right-angled shoulders made the bold girl lean in gently without a trace. "Little brother, are you interested in having a drink?" The girl blushed and looked at him. "No." Rong Si replied directly and walked forward. "Wait, little brother, don''t leave. You said, how would you like to have a drink with me?" The girl has been paying attention to him since she discovered him, and she came here with a lot of courage. I originally thought that a waiter here would generally agree to the customer''s request, but as a result, he didn''t seem to even look at her. It''s really cold. However, this happens to be his attraction! While thinking about this, Rong Si had already walked to the door of the box, and the girl had no choice but to give up, thinking about inviting him when he came out. Rong Si stood at the door of the box, knocked on the door, and only when he got permission from inside, he opened the door and put the drink on the coffee table. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 669： The best face and figure Several women wearing designer skirts and jewellery were sitting in the box. Seeing him coming in, their eyes fixed on him. Womens eyes couldnt hide the amazing light, the young woman sitting in the middle, while she was ready to put her drink, straightened up and said "slowly", she held her chin and said with interest, "Why didnt you see? After you, are you new here?" Rong Si said lightly: "Yes." Yo, so concise and concise, he''s a waiter with personality. These women are all young ladies from wealthy families. They often come here to meet up. For the first time, I saw a waiter who treats them so coldly. Who usually offers them? "Really new here, it looks quite young. Are you an adult?" "Ok." When the woman saw him talking, her eyelashes drooped slightly, she didn''t seem to look at herself, and she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She is the most beautiful and richest among these women. Many of the previous waiters wanted to please her and treated her respectfully. But he didn''t even look at her, which made her feel that her charm was provoked. When Rong Si was about to leave, she stopped him, "Hey." Rongsi''s footsteps. The woman held her chin and spoke proudly, "Do you know how to drink? If so, have a drink with us?" "I can not drink." His voice was so good, and the other women looked at him madly. Such a young and handsome boy is really eye-catching, even more outstanding than the little fresh meat on TV. "Can''t drink? Then pour the wine always?" "..." Rong Si''s eyes flickered. The woman picked up a glass of red wine, took a sip, and said with a smile: "You are the waiter here. You can''t pour the guests over, right? Rong Si pursed her lips, then turned back, picked up the red wine bottle, and poured her a glass of wine. In such a handsome boy, no matter what he does is seductive. The other women also picked up their own wine glasses, handed them to him, and joked: "Come on, little handsome guy, pour all of them on to the sisters!" Rong Si does it. However, the woman in the middle didn''t want to let him go so easily, she was very interested in him. I dont know how much does such a handsome boy cost for one nights sleep? Seeing that he is so handsome and in good shape, those big long legs are really eye-catching. Moreover, he is young enough, in that respect...should be very energetic, right? The woman Xiao thought, and asked meaningfully: "Hey, ask you a question, what do you think of me?" Rong Si''s long eyelashes were still hanging slightly, as if he still didn''t look at her and didn''t answer her questions. Seeing that he didn''t respond, the woman became a little unhappy, "Hey, what do you think of me?" Rong Si still did not answer, as if this was not part of his business scope. He always doesn''t say anything nice, he just said to Xiaojiu. "Hey, what''s your attitude when I say you waiter?" The woman became more and more unhappy, and the women next to her were a little bit unwilling to watch, and quickly comforted, "Okay, okay, he is new here, and he doesnt know how to serve the guests. Forget it, dont be as knowledgeable as this kind of little brother. " "Oh, I dont know to serve guests?" The woman laughed contemptuously, and took out a gold card from her limited edition bag. "Little handsome guy, I have something to say, if you are willing to accompany me tonight. , Make me happy, I will give you money, one hundred thousand yuan, how about it?" Such a superb face and figure, one hundred thousand a night is not too much. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 670： He is still a kid "Hey, did you hear me? How about it, do you accept it?" The woman was full of confidence. She felt that the condition she offered was particularly attractive. Usually, even if she spends 10,000 yuan for the waiter to accompany her, the other party Also happily agreed. Now she is offering a price of 100,000 yuan, which can be said to be quite attractive. She does not believe that this kid is not tempted. Rong Si glanced at the card she threw on the table, his eyes indifferent, and said lightly, "I don''t accept it." what? The woman suspected that she had heard it wrong, and smiled in disbelief, "Yeah, no, this is 100,000 yuan, how many months is your salary? You don''t accept it?" Rong Si''s brows frowned slightly. This was different from the job he had originally envisioned. He thought that he only had to be a waiter, but he did not expect that the client would actually make such a request. He said in a deep voice, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first." "Wait, who allowed you to go?" Seeing him turn around, the woman got up from the sofa with her hands on her chest, looking at him without curiosity, "You think it''s a hundred thousand dollars? Okay, then you open it price!" "I don''t sell." The expressions of the other women were a little embarrassed. The young man was obviously a young brother, and he was not the old fritters who had worked here for several years. It was normal that he was unwilling to be accompanied by someone like this. One of them pulled the woman and said, "Forget it, he is new, and it is normal not to agree. Don''t force him, he is still a child." Women have always been accustomed to, and can''t accept that someone simply refuses her request like this. It is okay for him not to accompany her all night, but he can say something nice to coax her. She wouldn''t be angry, maybe she could let him go. But he ignores her now, as if she can''t get in his eyes at all, which is very annoying. She snorted, "I am considered a child even as an adult? The waitress here is meant to serve the customers well and make them happy. But now, he makes me unhappy!" "Forget it, since he makes you unhappy, just let him go. Let''s come here with a sense of interest. It''s not guilty that you lose your temper because of such a bastard." "Yeah, yeah, we are here to have fun, but don''t end up holding your stomach and go back. When he works here a little longer, maybe he will know how to please the guests. Then you will let him accompany him. It''s not too late." After being persuaded by her best friend, the anger in the woman''s heart dissipated a little, she squinted and said: "Okay, I won''t care about you this time. When you think about it, come to me, I Basically, I will come here two or three nights a week." Her expression was arrogant, and her tone seemed to be alms to him. Rong Xi was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard him, he turned and left the box. When the woman saw him leaving like this, she suddenly became furious, and said to his back displeased: "What kind of attitude are you? What are you?" Rong Si ignored her and walked to the door of the box. "Hey! I''m talking to you!" Seeing that he didn''t respond, the woman became even more angry, and strode forward, reaching out to grab his arm, as if to reason with him. Rong Si took a step aside subconsciously. The woman was caught off guard and suddenly lost her footing. She staggered and fell to the ground. The luxurious fox collar fell to the ground. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 671： A little white face The women in the box all exclaimed, and quickly got up to see if there was anything wrong with her. The woman fell into an embarrassing fall and was suddenly furious. She stood up and stared at him and said, "Little bunny, what do you pretend to be upright? She looks like a little white face and is a waiter in a bar. Isn''t it just for selling?" Rong Si looked at her condescendingly, his handsome eyebrows were inviolable cold and stern, "Please be respectful." "How about pretending? I tell you, just in your attitude just now, you also caused me to fall, and I will settle the account with you!" The sound in the box attracted the manager. He saw a woman with messy hair and a little embarrassed. He hurriedly said with a smile, "Miss Fang, this child is a newcomer. He hasn''t worked for two days. It''s okay if he doesn''t know how to serve customers well. Yuan. I also ask that you have a lot of grown-ups and dont be familiar with a child." "Huh!" The woman tidyed up the fox fur on her shoulders, and squinted arrogantly. "Forget it, for the manager''s face, I don''t care about you. But, I hope your attitude will be better next time. Understand that the customer is God." Rong Si had heard it, she meant, let him agree to her unreasonable request next time and treat her as God. "What are you doing in a daze? Hurry up!" the manager urged. Rong Si pursed his lips, but did not speak. "You kid, I think you are deaf! Miss Fang, you continue to play, I will teach you this ignorant kid, don''t worry." The manager was a little unhappy, and after smiling and apologizing to the woman, he acted uncontrollably. Out of the box. Walking outside, the manager turned his head to look at Rongsi, and scolded him involuntarily, "I said, since you work here, you can dominate the guests'' wishes, and you must serve them well!" "If you make guests unhappy again, this month''s bonus will be gone." If you want to change to a general employee, the manager has already scolded the other party bloody, but the face is so good-looking, maybe he can be treated. Cultivate to become a signboard. So, you can''t scold him too hard, or else what should he do if he doesn''t do it? Rong Si just nodded, without speaking. The manager was not sure whether he agreed or not. He patted his shoulder and said, "Boy, you have a lot of potential, and I am optimistic about you. Work hard, your salary and bonus are indispensable." After the manager left, Rong Si leaned against the wall of the corridor, where the light was dim. He lowered his head and couldn''t see the expression on his face. He could only read his emotions at the moment from his tight jaw. Although he doesn''t like it here, he still has to do it temporarily for the high salary. Moreover, Xiaojiu would never come to such a place, if he stayed here, she would not be discovered by her. Rong Si leaned his head against the wall and closed his eyes heavily. Thinking of something, he took out a small pocket watch from his shirt pocket. After opening it, it was a picture of his mother and Xiaojiu. This was taken with her mother a few years ago, and both of them were smiling at the camera. Mother smiled as gentle as usual, while the wine was sweet and brilliant. Her smile was so contagious that after people saw it, her mood seemed to improve. Every time he was in a bad mood and depressed, as long as he saw her smile, he seemed to have some power. Rong Shaan looked at it for a while before putting his pocket watch back and continuing to work. Su Jiu slept unsteadily these two nights, and dreamed of the little villain and a large misty forest. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 672： Cant save him He walked towards the depths of the forest alone, no matter how she called him from behind, he didn''t hear him, and walked towards the depths of the forest without hesitation. And deep in the forest is a swamp! She yelled hysterically, but the little villain walked in anyway. She saw him sinking into the swamp, being submerged a little bit, but she seemed to be unable to get close to him, and there was no way to save him... Little villain! Su Jiu opened his eyes abruptly, gasped for breath, and sweat came out on his forehead. After a long while, she was relieved. Fortunately...just a dream. I didn''t sleep well all night, which led to a little absent-mindedness in class the next day. Even when school was over in the evening, she was still a little groggy, so much so that she couldn''t hear what Han Siye said next to her. "Small wine, do you want to have dinner together tonight? There is a French restaurant in the city center. I heard it is very good." When Han Siye was talking, Xiao Wei glanced at him sideways, and said a little disgustingly: "You don''t need to ask, I also know that Xiaojiu doesn''t want to eat with you." "How do you know? You are not a small wine! Go away, you are really an eye-catcher." Han Siye hates Xiao Wei now and wants to fight him. But Xiaojiu is there, he can''t fight, maybe it will scare her. In that way, she would not accept herself even more. "You''re also an eyesore." Xiao Wei said calmly. The next second, Han Siye stared at him, his brows tightened, obviously very unhappy. The atmosphere between the two of them was tense again, but Su Jiu was not in the mood to persuade him. He was full of dreams from last night, and he was vaguely worried. Does that dream indicate something? Although this argument is not reliable, she doesn''t know how, she is really worried. Seeing that Su Jiu looked worried and kept silent, Han Siye and Xiao Wei knew that she was not in the right mood, so they could only stop the battle temporarily and asked with concern: "Xiao Jiu, what''s wrong, something unhappy has happened? ?" After Han Siye finished speaking, Xiao Wei also said, "Xiao Jiu, if you have anything, you can tell us. Maybe we can help." Su Jiu recovered, shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but... I didn''t sleep well last night, and I didn''t have energy all day, so I can''t go to dinner with you." Han Siye curled his lips, hum, he knew it would be like this. Even if Xiaojiu slept well last night, she wouldn''t go to dinner with herself, he knew. Seeing that her dark circles are indeed a bit obvious, Xiao Wei nodded, "Well, Xiaojiu, you go back early, rest early, and don''t stay up late." "Okay, then I''ll go first, and you should hurry back." Su Jiu waved to the two of them, and got in the car parked on the side of the road. After getting on the bus, the driver turned around and asked her, "Miss, you said you want to go back to Su''s house two days ago to have dinner with the old man. When do you plan to go back? The old man asked the housekeeper to call me just now and ask if you can''t go back. Well, it seems that he has been looking forward to it." Su Jiu remembered that he had actually said that he would go back before. It would be better to hit the sun if you choose another day, so he nodded, "Then go back tonight?" "Good!" The driver started the car happily. The car slowly drove away from the school entrance, Su Jiu turned his head and looked at the receding scenery outside the window, watching the students coming and going in different school uniforms on the street, and suddenly thought of the figure he saw behind the banyan tree yesterday. (Dont read the next chapter for now~) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 673： It''s too much like a little villain! Su Jiu pursed his lips, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Uncle driver, please send me to the school nearby. I have something wrong." "Huh?" The driver was a little surprised, "Miss, what are you doing in that school? It seems to be a second- and third-rate school, right? Do you know anyone there?" "No." Su Jiu said, adding after a pause: "Or maybe there is." The driver is even more confused, but it is on the way anyway, if she wants to go, then go. Soon, the car stopped in front of the school. Compared with the international private school where Su Jiu is located, this publicly funded high school is several times shabby. The old buildings are full of history and oncoming simplicity. The students are also wearing ordinary school uniforms, unlike the international private schools, boys are too much like little villains! Su Jiu pursed his lips, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Uncle driver, please send me to the school nearby. I have something wrong." "Huh?" The driver was a little surprised, "Miss, what are you doing in that school? It seems to be a second- and third-rate school, right? Do you know anyone there?" "No." Su Jiu said, adding after a pause: "Or maybe there is." The driver is even more confused, but it is on the way anyway, if she wants to go, then go. Soon, the car stopped in front of the school. Compared with the international private school where Su Jiu is located, this publicly funded high school is several times shabby. The old buildings are full of history and oncoming simplicity. The students are also wearing ordinary school uniforms, unlike the international private schools, boys are too much like little villains! Su Jiu pursed his lips, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Uncle driver, please send me to the school nearby. I have something wrong." "Huh?" The driver was a little surprised, "Miss, what are you doing in that school? It seems to be a second- and third-rate school, right? Do you know anyone there?" "No." Su Jiu said, adding after a pause: "Or maybe there is." The driver is even more confused, but it is on the way anyway, if she wants to go, then go. Soon, the car stopped in front of the school. Compared with the international private school where Su Jiu is located, this publicly funded high school is several times shabby. The old buildings are full of history and oncoming simplicity. The students are also wearing ordinary school uniforms, unlike the international private schools, boys are too much like little villains! Su Jiu pursed his lips, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Uncle driver, please send me to the school nearby. I have something wrong." "Huh?" The driver was a little surprised, "Miss, what are you doing in that school? It seems to be a second- and third-rate school, right? Do you know anyone there?" "No." Su Jiu said, adding after a pause: "Or maybe there is." The driver is even more confused, but it is on the way anyway, if she wants to go, then go. Soon, the car stopped in front of the school. Compared with the international private school where Su Jiu is located, this publicly funded high school is several times shabby. The old buildings are full of history and oncoming simplicity. The students are also wearing ordinary school uniforms, unlike the international private schools, boys are too much like little villains! Su Jiu pursed his lips, and finally couldn''t help saying: "Uncle driver, please send me to the school nearby. I have something wrong." "Huh?" The driver was a little surprised, "Miss, what are you doing in that school? It seems to be a second- and third-rate school, right? Do you know anyone there?" "No." Su Jiu said, adding after a pause: "Or maybe there is." The driver is even more confused, but it is on the way anyway, if she wants to go, then go. Soon, the car stopped in front of the school. Compared with the international private school where Su Jiu is located, this publicly funded high school is several times shabby. The old buildings are full of history and oncoming simplicity. The students are also wearing ordinary school uniforms, unlike the international private schools, boysI became a little drag after wearing books Chapter 674： Xiaojiu has someone who likes it She dialed another call, but no one answered, only the sound of "beep beep...". The little villain doesn''t answer the phone, is it busy again? He really hasn''t contacted her for a long time! Su Jiu curled his lips, suddenly feeling a little unhappy. If he is busy, just send her a few messages. However, there is no information. Did he deliberately, just to make her worry? The little villain has become unbehaved at all, and when he comes back, she must teach him well. As for how to teach, she still has to think about it. In the evening of the next day, Su Jiu walked out of the school gate surrounded by Han Siye and Xiao Wei. All three of them had such high looks, and they were simply a landscape. Seeing that she was walking fast, Han Siye couldn''t help asking, "Sister Xiaojiu, why are you walking in such a hurry these past two days? Is there something urgent?" And she was emotionally wrong, as if she was unhappy. Su Jiu knew that he was caring about himself, and nodded, "Yes, it''s an emergency." "What''s the matter? Or tell me, maybe I can help you?" Han Siye raised his chin proudly, as if there were no things he couldn''t solve. "The girls private matter, you cant solve it! Okay, the driver''s uncle is waiting for me, I''ll go now, bye!" Su Jiu waved to him and Xiao Wei next to him, and ran towards the driver quickly. The car is on the ground. Han Siye, "..." Do you want to slip so fast? Also, what is a girls private matter? Han Siye looked sideways at Xiao Wei, seeing that he was watching Su Jiu get into the car, his eyes were a little contemptuous, "Hey." Xiao Wei glanced at him sideways, said nothing, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to him. Han Siye coughed lightly, and then asked a little awkwardly: "I said, do you know Xiaojiu''s personal affairs?" Xiao Wei shrugged, Qingjun''s face was a little helpless, "I want to know too." He could see that Xiaojiu seemed to be avoiding him and Han Siye, but they were too obvious to make her uncomfortable, so he didn''t want to stay with them anymore? Although she had known Xiaojiu for many years, she hadn''t had a good chat with him, and basically ended in a few words. When recording "Dad" with her when she was a child, she sat down under the grapevine and smiled sweetly at him. The voice of milk comforted him and told him to be brave and say no to what he didn''t like and didn''t want to do. , Can''t obey without ignorance. That time, it turned out to be the longest time she talked with him. Thinking about it again after ten years, a certain corner of my heart still feels very warm. Watching Su Jiu''s car drive away, Xiao Wei withdrew his gaze somewhat sadly. He glanced at Han Siye next to him again, and saw that he was still looking at him blankly, and reminded: "She has gone." Han Siye recovered, his handsome and compelling face was full of disgust, "Oh, it''s your business?" After saying that he was about to leave, he suddenly heard Xiao Wei say behind him: "Little Jiu, maybe there is someone you like." "..." Han Siye paused, and immediately turned to look at him, his eyes staring, "What did you say?" "I said, she might have someone she likes." Xiao Wei repeated it calmly, but his heart was depressed. "..." Han Siye fell into silence again, his thin lips tightened suddenly. He knows that there are many boys who like small drinks, and there are many in school, but because of his relationship, he dare not act rashly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 675： What kind of fairy face? There are quite a few good relationships with small wines. One of them is Xiao Wei. Since he invited Xiao Jiu to his piano recital when he was ten years old, and Xiao Jiu praised him for his good performance, he had more contacts with her and invited her to the concert from time to time. Category. Another is Sheng Zhiyan, that idiot, knew Xiaojiu earlier than he and Xiao Wei, and often stuck to Xiaojiu before he was sent to school abroad. Moreover, the relationship between the Su family and the Sheng family is very good, so the relationship between the two is extraordinary. Furthermore, it is a guy called Rongsi... I heard that he lived next door to Xiaojiu before, and he had shared joys and sorrows. Later, Xiaojiu moved, and he moved there too, still living next door. When Uncle Su is not free, he will let Rong Si''s mother help take care of the little wine, which can be said to be very close. According to his observations, Xiaojiu seemed to be particularly concerned about the guy named Rongsi. Fortunately, the kid went to school in the south, and was separated from the capital by thousands of miles. As long as you stay far away and don''t see each other often, your feelings will gradually fade. Han Siye asked seriously, "Who do you think she likes?" Xiao Wei''s eyes were still calm and gentle, and he looked like a very well-trained young master in school uniform. He spoke ruthlessly, "It''s not you anyway." Han Siye, "..." Heartbroken. He sneered unwillingly, "Speaking as if it were you." "I know it''s not me, but I won''t force it, let it happen." Han Siye despised his Buddhism, and said with disdain: "Heh, I am different. What I want, I must get it!" On the busy street, Su Jiu was still hesitating whether to visit that school again after the car drove a certain distance. Finally, I couldn''t help but say to the driver driving in front: "Uncle driver, please go to that school again." "Huh?" The driver was confused, "Miss, are you waiting for someone again? Who are you waiting for? Or tell me, I will help you find it in the school?" "I don''t know who I''m waiting for..." Su Jiu''s voice was dull, and he turned his head and looked out the window. She really wondered why she was expecting something. The little villain was not in that school at all. However, it seemed that there was some kind of attraction that made her want to go to school to find out. Even if there is no result. "Uncle, you just have to send me over." "Okay." The driver was helpless, so he had to agree and drove her to the school. Su Jiu got out of the car, walked to the gate of the school, and looked inside, still trying to find the seemingly arrogant figure. She was too seductive and attracted a lot of attention as soon as she appeared. The girls envied her for being beautiful and rich. In the past few days, some people in the school were also telling her about her. They said that there was a beautiful girl who was waiting at the school gate. She must be her, so they lowered their voice and whispered: "She Why is it here again? Who is she waiting for?" "I don''t know, is it waiting for our school grass?" "School grass? Are you talking about the new transfer student? I heard he is very handsome, I haven''t seen him yet." "He is really super handsome! I tell you, when I was growing up, the first time I saw such a handsome boy, I felt that idols were not as handsome as him. Anyway, I was shocked at first sight, what a fairy look !" "Really handsome? God, I really want to meet you after hearing you say that. By the way, what''s his name?" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 676： Brother help you find "It seems to be called Rong Si..." The boys were also talking about it. She should be waiting for the boys. I don''t know which brat is so lucky to be attracted by such a beautiful girl. . If she was waiting for herself, that would be great, she would wake up when she dreamed of laughter. As time passed by, gradually, there were fewer and fewer students. Su Jiu still didn''t see the figure. When he was about to leave, three squirming boys with dyed hair came out of the school. When they saw her, their eyes lit up. The leader winked at the two younger brothers behind him, and the three of them walked towards Su Jiu together. The lead Huang Mao took off his hair and thought he was handsome, and stared at her straightly and said, "Hey, little beauty, who are you waiting for? Are you from our school? Tell your brother, and your brother will help you find it. ?" Seeing that these people were bad students, Su Jiu subconsciously took precautions and said lightly, "No." "Why not? You see you have been waiting here for so long. Who is unscrupulously willing to let you, such a little beauty, wait for so long. I think you don''t want to wait anymore. How about your brother asking you to eat something delicious? ?" "Yes, there is a snack street nearby. The food is delicious. Brothers will take you there?" Su Jiu didn''t like the way they looked at her, as if she was a prey, she frowned, "No need." "No need? Then you say, what you want to do, your brother can satisfy you, don''t wait for the unscrupulous person." The three boys smiled evilly at her, Su Jiu took a step back in disgust. Unexpectedly, the three boys took one step further. Huang Mao said with a smile, "Little beauty, what''s wrong with you," Isnt it because you are afraid of us? Then you are wrong. We are good people and dont do anything to you, so dont be afraid." Huang Mao said as she stretched out her hand, as if trying to hook Su Jiu''s chin, she stepped back in time to let him succeed. Su Jiu is even more disgusted. Tsk, these three people are so shabby, what do you learn from a domineering president? Some students passing by saw that the three of them seemed to be molesting Su Jiu. Although they thought it was hateful, they did not dare to step forward. These three people are notoriously problematic students in the school, and even the teachers don''t pay attention to them. If they are against them, then life in school will definitely be difficult. Seeing her back again, Huang Mao gritted her teeth and stared at her white and small face. The more she looked at her, the more beautiful she became. This girl must be a big beauty when he grows up. If he is allowed to get on the ground first, then he will make a lot of money! "Little beauty, what are you hiding? It''s said that we are good people, you really don''t have to be afraid. Let''s go, my brother will show you to play!" Huang Mao smirked, reaching out for La Su wine. At this moment, a tall figure suddenly rushed over and waved his hand away, "Hey! What are you doing?!" The driver stood in front of Su Jiu and stared angrily at the gangster-like boy in front of him. These three crooked melons do not look at themselves in the mirror. They want to touch Miss Su''s daughter, are they worthy? It''s not worthy to lift shoes for Miss! I want to use my hands, it''s the opposite. "Who are you? Go away, there is nothing to do with you here." Huang Mao was very upset when he was disturbed. The driver was too lazy to pester them, turned his head and said to Su Jiu: "Miss, ignore these people, let''s go." Su Jiu nodded, turned around and walked back to the car, opened the door and sat in. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 677： Angry little villain The driver took another warning glance at the three bad students and then got into the car. Huang Mao saw the car, recognized the logo, and murmured in surprise, "Bentley, this car is at least tens of millions, right? Rich, no wonder you call her Miss." "Boss, this girl is amazing!" When the car drove away, the three boys felt boring and left, planning to go to the snack street to pick up other girls. At this time, a tall and tall figure came out from behind the school gate, and the black mask covered most of his face. The exposed eyes were so terrible at this time that they seemed to be covered with dark clouds, which would cause violent storms at any time. . He put the hand on his side, clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand violently, as if trying to endure something. Just now, when that Huang Mao was about to touch the little wine, his mind was blank for a moment, and he almost rushed out. Fortunately, the driver stopped in time and didn''t let the three **** succeed. Even if they just touched Xiaojiu''s hair, he thought it was a blasphemy against her! In the middle of the night, the three boys walked into an alley with their shoulders on their backs. They ate a lot of barbecue and drank a lot of beer at the snack street. They were a little drunk at the moment, but they were very excited. "Boss, the girl in the snack street is really not that good, either her face is ugly or her figure is not good. Compared with the girl we saw in the afternoon, it''s a far cry!" Thinking of Su Jiu, Huang Mao immediately said, "Huh! If she didn''t slip quickly, brother would have to get her!" "How do you do it? Boss, that girl seems to be very rich, I guess I can''t stand up to our poor ratio, right?" "I don''t like it? Haha, you''re right. But it''s always okay to think about it? Her small face is so pretty, it''s my ideal type. It''s just that she''s still young, The driver took another warning glance at the three bad students and then got into the car. Huang Mao saw the car, recognized the logo, and murmured in surprise, "Bentley, this car is at least tens of millions, right? Rich, no wonder you call her Miss." "Boss, this girl is amazing!" When the car drove away, the three boys felt boring and left, planning to go to the snack street to pick up other girls. At this time, a tall and tall figure came out from behind the school gate, and the black mask covered most of his face. The exposed eyes were so terrible at this time that they seemed to be covered with dark clouds, which would cause violent storms at any time. . He put the hand on his side, clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand violently, as if trying to endure something. Just now, when that Huang Mao was about to touch the little wine, his mind was blank for a moment, and he almost rushed out. Fortunately, the driver stopped in time and didn''t let the three **** succeed. Even if they just touched Xiaojiu''s hair, he thought it was a blasphemy against her! In the middle of the night, the three boys walked into an alley with their shoulders on their backs. They ate a lot of barbecue and drank a lot of beer at the snack street. They were a little drunk at the moment, but they were very excited. "Boss, the girl in the snack street is really not good, either her face is ugly or her figure is not good. Compared to the girl we saw in the afternoon, it''s a far cry!" Thinking of Su Jiu, Huang Mao immediately said, "Huh! If she didn''t slip quickly, brother would have to get her!" "How do you do it? Boss, that girl seems to be very rich, I guess I can''t stand up to our poor ratio, right?" "Look at it? Haha, you''re right. But it''s always okay to think about it, right? Her small face is so pretty, it''s my ideal type. It''s just that I''m still young, After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 678： The **** his heart Huang Mao swallowed and looked at him warily, "Who are you?" Rong Si did not make a sound, but walked closer to them step by step with stern eyes. "What are you doing? Do you want to fight?" Rong Si didn''t speak, and struck him in front of him with a punch. He struck hard, Huang Mao screamed, and blood came out of his nose. He was inexplicably beaten by someone he didn''t know, and he was immediately furious, "Do you dare to beat Laozi? I think you are looking for death! Brothers, get on me! Beat him to death!" The two younger brothers behind him immediately rushed towards Rong Si. Rong Si did not change his face, calmly and calmly. When they rushed over, their tall and straight figures turned to the side, making them vacant, and then lifted their legs. Kick, just kick a person to the ground! Huang Mao looked at it, and this kid seemed to have two more shots. But he didn''t believe it. The three of them couldn''t beat him. That would be too evil! After the man who was kicked to the ground got up, he looked up at the terribly gloomy and cold face in front of him, and moved to Huang Mao''s side, "Boss, this...this kid has something!" "What? No matter what? He is only one person. The three of us will go on together. Today, we have to break his leg!" Huang Mao finished angrily, and rushed towards Rong Si, slamming his fist fiercely. . Rong Si accurately caught his fist, twisted his backhand, and Huang Mao let out a stern cry again, which was so painful that he was distorted, "Let...let go!" Rong Si didn''t intend to let him go easily, so he lifted his leg and kicked him away. Huang Mao staggered a few steps before he fell to the ground fiercely. When the other two saw this, after looking at each other, they also threw their fists at Rong Si. However, before he touched him, he was knocked down. Rong Si''s face was cold, his whole body exuded a terrifying suffocation, and he clenched his fists and fiercely packed the three people. Even if the three of them were not his opponents together, soon, all three of them had blue noses and swollen faces, and Huang Mao cried and said, "I said, who the **** are you? What hate or resentment do we give you, do you want to do it against us? Have we offended you?" "It''s offended me." Rong Si looked at him condescendingly, his eyes as cold as a knife, and reached out his hand to grab his neckline, his voice seemed to come from hell, "Let me hear you say her again," I can''t get around you." she was? ! Huang Mao was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly reacted, he was talking about Su Jiu. He couldn''t help asking, "Brother, then, is that your girl?" The young man in front of him was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his appearance, but from his eyes and the outline of his sturdy chin, it could be seen that he was very handsome, and it was not impossible that he was the girl''s boyfriend. Fuck, what they said casually, how could it be so dying that he heard it, and suffered such a beating! Huang Maogan laughed, "We just talk about it casually, just kidding, don''t take it seriously!" Before he could say anything, Rong Si grabbed his neck with his hand and said coldly: "Can she let you guys use it to make a joke?" That was the girl he cherished on the cusp of his heart. He couldn''t bear to say anything to her. How could he let others speak bad things? She must not blaspheme with anyone! Suddenly he pinched his neck forcibly, Huang Mao suddenly felt difficult to breathe, and said in horror: "No, no! No! I was wrong, I will not say anything in the future, I will definitely not make fun of her, is this all right? Ahem! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 679： Such a charm? He is almost breathless! Rong Si just let go, his voice was so cold that he didn''t have a trace of emotion, and he dropped a word, "Go away." The two boys behind Huang Mao were a little unwilling, but didn''t dare to do anything with Rong Xi, so they looked at Huang Mao and whispered: "Old... Boss, shall we go?" Huang Mao covered the corners of his bruised mouth, made a smile to Rong Si, and ran away dingy with his two younger brothers. Rong Si stood there, making sure that they had run away, and then stepped away. When he walked outside, there was a dazzling light on his face. He subconsciously looked up and saw a high-end luxury advertisement by Su Shengjing on the huge LED screen of the commercial building not far away. Seeing him, Rong Si thought of Su Jiu. She looks a lot like his father, her facial features are very delicate, and when she smiles, she looks very similar. There is no way to meet her directly, as it is now, it is good to imagine. After the advertisement was finished, Rong Si retracted his gaze, checked the time, and when it was time to do a part-time job, he turned and walked in the direction of the bar. In the evening of the next day, Su Jiu came to the school again. She decided to wait for the last time. If she still didn''t see the figure exactly like the little villain, she was sure that the figure she saw that day was just her own illusion, and then she didn''t wait and went directly to the south to find him. But this time she learned from yesterday''s experience. In order to prevent herself from encountering punks and the like, Su Jiu simply sat in the car and waited, only looking at the school door through the car window. At this moment, many students came out, and there were also many cars parked around to pick up students. I don''t know why, there are still several girls in the uniforms of other schools, all of them are pretty, with a light makeup on their faces, you can see that they have been well-dressed. They all held gifts in their hands, as if they were going to be given out. Give gifts together? Su Jiu curiously asked the driver sitting in front, "Uncle, is it a holiday today?" It seemed that the driver looked back at her, shook his head and said, "No, miss, why do you ask?" "Then why are they holding gifts one by one?" The driver took a casual glance, "I guess it''s for a boy, right?" Now students really fall in love at a young age. Thinking about their era, if they didn''t handle it, they would be remembered as a big offense, and the whole school had to report criticism. Su Jiu raised his eyebrows, indeed, it seemed to be for a boy. It''s just that they are so uniform, shouldn''t they be given to the same boy? Thinking of this, Su Jiu felt a little funny. Which boy is so charming, so many girls come to him, want to confess to him? She was a little curious. When some students came out, they also saw the girls, "No, there are girls from another school coming over. The transfer student in our school is already so famous, right?" "That''s, who made him look so handsome? A lot of people know this story. Every day someone will come to see him in his classroom." "No, Rongsi is very handsome, but isn''t it scary to be such a gloomy and lonely boy? I feel scared when I see him." "I am also quite scared. I feel that he may have a gloomy mind. He usually doesn''t speak or laugh, and is cold like an unsentimental robot. This kind of person shouldn''t be a potential criminal... the kind of abnormal heart. The next chapter will be revised, dont click~) After wearing the book, I became Chapter 680： Idols little girl "Who knows? But I have to say, he is really handsome, and I was amazed when I first saw him." "Handsome is handsome... but his character is obviously flawed, and his family is still poor. Have you even thought about his shoes? They are all white. Also, he is going to school with a scholarship." "Tsk, nowadays little girls only look at their faces, but don''t look at other aspects? Rong Si is clearly not ordinary people. Are they daydreaming, thinking that they are angels and can save that kind of miserable teenager?" Today, when Rong Si walked to the entrance of the school, 15 minutes had passed since the end of school. There was no overcrowding just after school, so he subconsciously looked at the place where Su Jiu was standing. nobody. He looked at the cars parked in front of the school again, and did not find the Bentley that Su Jiu had been riding before. So, didn''t she come today? Rong Si''s heart sank, but he was a little lucky. She didn''t come, she didn''t seem to need to care about him now. Thinking that she hadn''t come, Rong Si let go and walked towards the school gate. Several girls looked at the tall and straight teenager who was wearing a neat school uniform, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, and wearing a black mask. They thought they had seen the idols little girl, ah, ah, yelling, "Hes coming. he came!" "That''s right, it''s him! No matter how long he wears a mask, he can''t see his face. It''s a waste of such a high face value. It''s too handsome to look at him!" "That''s right, isn''t that a violent thing? But, anyway, I''m very happy to see him!" A round-faced girl with short, playful hair blushed, obviously excited, and took a gift after speaking. Chao Rongsi ran over. Stopping in front of him, the girl looked at him shyly. Meeting his night-deep eyes, she felt that she was electrocuted for a moment. Mom, this look is too killing me! Suddenly he was blocked by someone, Rong Si couldn''t help but stop, and Ying Ting''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, obviously a little unhappy. The girl with short hair blushed even more, because she was too nervous, and she couldn''t speak easily, "Hello, senior! I am a student in the second middle school, very, very happy to meet you, this is my gift to you!" "No need." Rong Si refused coldly, and walked directly around her. The girl with short hair was injured immediately. Before she saw him, she didn''t believe that others said he was indifferent. She came here vowing to her, thinking that he might like her type of girl. But who knows, he didn''t even look at her, and completely ignored her. Such a boy has too much personality, right? So cool! The short-haired girl was even more excited, turned her head, and plucked up the courage to say to him: "Senior, I have chosen this gift for a long time. Would you please accept it?" "I said it''s unnecessary." Rong Si''s voice was extremely cold, as if with a hint of displeasure. "..." The short-haired girl stared at his back, bit her lip, her eyes were red with an injured look. The other girls who were also planning to give gifts were upset when they saw that she was rejected. It is estimated that Rong Si will not accept their gifts. But, now its all here, they must give out gifts! "Senior, I am a student in No. 7 Middle School, my name is..." "Senior senior, I am also a student in No. 7 Middle School!" Rong Si has no interest in listening. In his world, he doesn''t want to take care of anyone who doesn''t care about him. "Who knows? But I have to say, he is really handsome. The first time I saw him, I was amazed." "Handsome is handsome... But his character is obviously flawed, and his family is still poor. You think Haven''t his shoes been washed white. Also, he went to school with a scholarship." "Tsk, nowadays little girls only look at their faces, but don''t look at other aspects? Rong Si is clearly not ordinary people. Are they daydreaming, thinking that they are angels and can save that kind of miserable teenager?" Today, when Rong Si walked to the entrance of the school, 15 minutes had passed since the end of school. There was no overcrowding just after school, so he subconsciously looked at the place where Su Jiu was standing. nobody. He looked at the cars parked in front of the school again, and did not find the Bentley that Su Jiu had been riding before. So, didn''t she come today? Rong Si''s heart sank, but he was a little lucky. She didn''t come, she didn''t seem to need to care about him now. Thinking that she hadn''t come, Rong Si let go and walked towards the school gate. Several girls looked at the tall and straight teenager who was wearing a neat school uniform, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, and wearing a black mask. They thought they had seen the idols little girl, ah, ah, yelling, "Hes coming. he came!" "That''s right, it''s him! No matter how long he wears a mask, he can''t see his face. It''s a waste of such a high face value. It''s too handsome to look at him!" "That''s right, isn''t that a violent thing? But, anyway, I''m very happy to see him!" A round-faced girl with short, playful hair blushed, obviously excited, and took a gift after speaking. Chao Rongsi ran over. Stopping in front of him, the girl looked at him shyly. Meeting his night-deep eyes, she felt that she was electrocuted for a moment. Mom, this look is too killing me! Suddenly he was blocked by someone, Rong Si couldn''t help but stop, and Ying Ting''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, obviously a little unhappy. The girl with short hair blushed even more, because she was too nervous, and she couldn''t speak easily, "Hello, senior! I am a student in the second middle school, very, very happy to meet you, this is my gift to you!" "No need." Rong Si refused coldly, and walked directly around her. The girl with short hair was injured immediately. Before she saw him, she didn''t believe that others said he was indifferent. She came here vowing to her, thinking that he might like her type of girl. But who knows, he didn''t even look at her, and completely ignored her. Such a boy has too much personality, right? So cool! The short-haired girl was even more excited, turned her head, and plucked up the courage to say to him: "Senior, I have chosen this gift for a long time. Would you please accept it?" "I said it''s unnecessary." Rong Si''s voice was extremely cold, as if with a hint of displeasure. "..." The short-haired girl stared at his back, bit her lip, her eyes were red with an injured look. The other girls who were also planning to give gifts were upset when they saw that she was rejected. It is estimated that Rong Si will not accept their gifts. But, now its all here, they must give out gifts! "Senior, I am a student in No. 7 Middle School, my name is..." "Senior senior, I am also a student in No. 7 Middle School!" Rong Si has no interest in listening. In his world, he doesn''t want to take care of anyone who doesn''t care about him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 681： Going to be an adult Damn it, it hurts... Su Jiu looked down at his worn knees, blood oozing out. Rong Si, that bastard, why don''t you contact her? Why didn''t he tell her when he came back, and tell her how he is doing anyway. Does he know how worried she is about him? Su Jiu has always been afraid of pain, and has been spoiled by Su Shengjing and An Yuan all these years. It feels painful when the skin and tender flesh are broken. The more I think, the more angry, the more I think, the more wronged, Su Jiu''s eyes are red, and there is an urge to cry. Really, I didn''t know what was going on, I actually became hypocritical. After getting used to worrying about the little villain, she gradually began to become less like herself. Su Jiu''s eyes were blurred, and he sniffed. When he was about to get up, a boy''s hand appeared in front of her. Su Jiu was taken aback, and the hand in front of him had distinct joints, thin and slender fingers, just like the hands of a pianist. Is it... Xiao Wei? Su Jiu raised his head in a daze, and when he saw the familiar and unfamiliar face, his whole body was stunned. Looking from the bottom up, the young man was wearing a black mask, with only one pair of eyes exposed. The broken hair on his forehead slightly covered his deep eyebrows. The ordinary white shirt and blue trousers are worn on him. They are not as thin as other boys. They cant hold up with such ordinary clothes. He abruptly sees the effect of the male model. The whole person is tall, slender and beautiful. It''s shameful. Su Jiu looked at him in astonishment. "You...you..." She was too excited to speak for a while. The person in front of you is not Xiao Wei, but-the little villain! Although it has been missing for a long time, his appearance is clearly engraved in her mind, and she will never admit her mistake. Just looking at those dark and deep eyes, as if suppressing a lot of emotions and containing a lot of thoughts, you know that it is him! The little villain can no longer be called the little villain, he will soon turn eighteen and become an adult. He changed a lot before going to university. He completely faded the boy''s childishness and became a tall and straight young boy with heroic spirit between his eyebrows. He is tall and long in legs, with well-defined bones, and his body is full of youthful power. Su Jiu''s heart jumped wildly, although his anger and grievance were replaced by excitement and joy at the moment he saw him. She completely forgot about the pain, couldn''t help but laughed, and asked expectantly: "Brother, is that you?" After such a long time, I saw her appear in front of me again, smiled at myself, and even called him, the voice was the same as before, sweet and soft. It''s like a strawberry candy, sweet to the heart. Rong Si''s heart, as silent as dead water, suddenly seemed to be activated because of her, causing waves of waves, unable to calm down. His beautiful thin lips were tightened, and then, facing the expectant little girl, he said in a deep voice, "No, you have admitted the wrong person." Admit it wrong? How can it be? ! Even if she didn''t see his face, she could be sure that he was the little villain! Su Jiu didn''t know why he said that, and he turned around and left after speaking. She quickly grabbed him, "I didn''t admit my mistake, you are arrogant!" Her wrists were gripped by her soft little hands, and her thin lips tightened tighter. Her palm was very warm, and the place she was holding was hot. He quickly pulled his hand back, and said, "No." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 682： top-level beauty Su Jiu, "...?" are you kidding me? ! Su Jiu became anxious, "You are! Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you always contact me? When did you come back, why didn''t you tell me? Do you know that I have been worried about you?" "..." Rong Si clenched his fingers, his jaw tight. Seeing that he was not talking, Su Jiu walked up to him and took off his mask after reaching out. It was the face that couldn''t be more familiar. The boy''s facial features are extremely handsome and three-dimensional, and the outline is hard, without any flaws, as if he is a beautiful boy out of the comics. It''s just that it''s still as amazing as before, and this hasn''t changed. "Brother, what are you talking about, when did you come back?" Su Jiu was eager to figure out what happened during the time he hadn''t met. Rong Si still didn''t answer, but took a deep look at her, his eyes fell on her broken knee, his throat rolled down, and he said, "Can you walk?" Suddenly, Su Jiu was slightly startled, and then deliberately said with an annoyed expression: "No! If it wasn''t for chasing you, I wouldn''t fall, you have to be responsible!" "Can you go?" the little villain repeated. His voice is deeper and more magnetic than before, and it sounds so good that people can get pregnant. It''s the kind of twins! Su Jiu glared at him angrily, and then deliberately said, "No!" Rong Si was silent, looked around, saw a drugstore across the street, and said to her, "Wait for me." After speaking, he walked across the street. Su Jiu stood there, looking at his back, and felt that although he was a familiar person, he felt that he seemed to be far away from him. It seems that something has changed between her and him, so that she is not as close as before. Soon, Rong Si came back with a bottle of mineral water, a bottle of medicine, band-aids and medical gauze in his hand. He motioned to Su Jiu to sit down on the bench behind him. After Su Jiu sat down a little dazedly, he wanted to do it himself, but he didn''t give her anything. He first unscrewed the lid of the mineral water, then squatted down, stretched out his hand to lift her injured leg, cleaned her wound with water, then applied medicine and bandaged it with gauze. When he applied the medicine to her, his eyebrows were drooping, and his eyes were covered by dense black eyelashes. She couldn''t see the emotions in his eyes. His expression was so serious, Su Jiu looked a little ecstatic before he knew it. It is said that serious boys are the most handsome. With a top-level beauty, the cubs are so handsome. No wonder so many girls from outside schools wait for him at school. People passing by looked over and sighed that the young couple''s looks are too high! The picture is too idol drama, so that their girls'' hearts are flooded! Boys squat down to give girls medicine, too spoiled, right? Was love as a student so beautiful? Realizing that she and the people around her were staring at him, Rong Si was a little uncomfortable. After wrapping Su Jiu, he stood up and said, "Okay." After speaking, he handed her the remaining medicine and gauze. Before she could speak, he walked on his long legs and turned away again. The tall and straight figure quickly walked into the bustling crowd. "Rong Si!" Su Jiu opened his eyes wide, and immediately caught up. But there were too many people around, and he walked so fast, and he disappeared in the crowd for a short time. (The next chapter is being revised, dont read it~) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 683： She is waiting for him again "..." Su Jiu looked left and right. After looking for him for a while, he didn''t find him, and his clear and agile eyes slowly dimmed. She could see that the little villain was a bit more depressed, did he have a bad life? Surely it is, otherwise why avoid her? If something really happened, does it mean that he might still be blackened? Thinking of his gloomy eyes, Su Jiu''s heart sank, with a bad premonition. She walked slowly on the street, still looking for a tolerant figure everywhere. After a while, the driver found her and said nervously, "Little Miss, where have you been, it made me find it easy. How can you run around? If something happens, both the old man and the young man can''t spare me." "I''m sorry, uncle." Su Jiu said, and looked around again, but still didn''t see Rong Si, she had to give up. After she got in the car, Rong Si came out from the corner of the street and watched the car drive away, her eyes gloomy. Today he was careless. He didn''t see the Bentley she had been riding in. He thought she hadn''t come, so he walked out of the school. Unexpectedly, she was waiting for him again. He didn''t know what his mood should be, and he was indescribably responsible. I wanted to wait for myself to prepare myself, and when I muster my courage, I would show up in front of her again. Unexpectedly, she was caught off guard in this way and recognized him. I left in front of her like that, wondering if she would be angry? However, now he really has no confidence to appear in front of her. What should he do? When Tian Su Jiu came home, Su Shengjing was also there. He wore a set of light-colored house clothes and came out of the kitchen with vegetables. Seeing her back, he instantly raised the corners of his mouth happily, "Baby, back, wash your hands and eat." He said as he put the dishes on the table. Su Jiu bulged his little cheeks, walked towards him a little disappointed, stretched out his hand to hug him, nudged him in his arms, and muttered, "Dad..." She looked like a little cat seeking comfort after being injured. Su Shengjing''s heart suddenly softened, and she embraced her shoulders, allowing her to cling to herself, and said with concern: "What''s the matter? Encountered something unhappy. Yet?" Su Jiu lowered his head and nodded. When Su Shengjing heard this, this was terrible. His daughters seldom were unhappy. Something bad must have happened. He immediately became annoyed: "Is someone bullying you? Dad helped you get him!" "No one bullied me, I just met a liar!" "Liar?" Su Shengjing suddenly became vigilant, "Baby, what liar? To cheat money or to cheat?!" His daughter is so beautiful and cute, if she is cheated, she will suffer a lot, and he will definitely fight that bastard! "No, I met someone I knew before, and I recognize him, he still doesn''t recognize who he is. Dad, do you think this is a liar?" It turned out that it was not what he thought. Su Shengjing heaved a sigh of relief, frowned and said, "Who? I''ve been recognized and still won''t admit it. Why, he has a bad relationship with you?" "It''s not... the relationship is obviously very good." Su Jiu''s voice became quieter as he said, and she was even more unhappy when she remembered Rong Si just threw her away. Ok? Su Shengjing felt that things were not simple, and looked at her suspiciously. The relationship is obviously good? Who is she talking about? Could it be some brat? Just thinking about it, Su Shengjing accidentally discovered that her leg was injured, and she suddenly became nervous, ""Baby, what''s the matter with your leg?" ! Did it fall? " Su Jiu curled his lips and didn''t say that he said it because of chasing Rongrong. He just said: "Yes, I accidentally fell." "Is it serious? Does it hurt? You girl is so bad. If you are injured, you must tell your father immediately. Like if you hurt your leg, you tell your father that he can still carry you back, so you don''t have to go!" Su Shengjing is very true. Distressed. When his daughter was young, he would feel distressed for a long time wherever she knocked gently, and the same was true when she grew up, and she didn''t see any harm. "..." Su Jiu looked left and right. After looking for him for a while, he didn''t find him, and his clear and agile eyes slowly dimmed. She could see that the little villain was a bit more depressed, did he have a bad life? Surely it is, otherwise why avoid her? If something really happened, does it mean that he might still be blackened? Thinking of his gloomy eyes, Su Jiu''s heart sank, with a bad premonition. She walked slowly on the street, still looking for a tolerant figure everywhere. After a while, the driver found her and said nervously, "Little Miss, where have you been, it made me find it easy. How can you run around? If something happens, both the old man and the young man can''t spare me." "I''m sorry, uncle." Su Jiu said, and looked around again, but still didn''t see Rong Si, she had to give up. After she got in the car, Rong Si came out from the corner of the street and watched the car drive away, her eyes gloomy. Today he was careless. He didn''t see the Bentley she had been riding in. He thought she hadn''t come, so he walked out of the school. Unexpectedly, she was waiting for him again. He didn''t know what his mood should be, and he was indescribably responsible. I wanted to wait for myself to prepare myself, and when I muster my courage, I would show up in front of her again. Unexpectedly, she was caught off guard in this way and recognized him. I left in front of her like that, wondering if she would be angry? However, now he really has no confidence to appear in front of her. What should he do? When Tian Su Jiu came home, Su Shengjing was also there. He wore a set of light-colored house clothes and came out of the kitchen with vegetables. Seeing her back, he instantly raised the corners of his mouth happily, "Baby, back, wash your hands and eat." He said as he put the dishes on the table. Su Jiu bulged his little cheeks, walked towards him a little disappointed, stretched out his hand to hug him, nudged him in his arms, and muttered, "Dad..." She looked like a little cat seeking comfort after being injured. Su Shengjing''s heart suddenly softened, and she embraced her shoulders, allowing her to cling to herself, and said with concern: "What''s the matter? Encountered something unhappy. Yet?" Su Jiu lowered his head and nodded. When Su Shengjing heard this, this was terrible. His daughters seldom were unhappy. Something bad must have happened. He immediately became annoyed: "Is someone bullying you? Dad helped you get him!" "No one bullied me, I just met a liar!" "Liar?" Su Shengjing suddenly became vigilant, "Baby, what liar? To cheat money or to cheat?!" His daughter is so beautiful and cute, if she is cheated, she will suffer a lot, and he will definitely fight that bastard! "No, I met someone I knew before, and I recognize him, he still doesn''t recognize who he is. Dad, do you think this is a liar?" It turned out that it was not what he thought. Su Shengjing heaved a sigh of relief and frowned and said, "Who? I''ve been recognized and still won''t admit it. Why, he has a bad relationship with you?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 684： Looks very handsome~ She had no hope of meeting the little villain, but she didn''t expect that he hadn''t left yet, and he was sitting on the seat with his back facing her and packing his schoolbag. Fearing that he would find himself, Su Jiu quietly hid by the door. Several girls in the class were looking at him secretly, a little shy and a little excited, their cheeks flushed. In their eyes, Rong Si is very handsome no matter from which angle. It''s a pity that he doesn''t become a star! However, even if Rong Si noticed their gaze, he didn''t change his face, completely treating them as if they didn''t exist and doing his own thing. When he packed his schoolbag, he got up from the seat, habitually carried the schoolbag on one shoulder, and walked away from the seat with his eye-catching long legs. Seeing that he was about to come out, Su Jiu''s heart "cocked" and immediately ran to the stairs behind him to hide. After about half a minute, he felt that Rong Si should have gone down the stairs on the other side of the corridor before poking out his little head. Sure enough, Rong Si was gone, and the girls who saw him just now hurriedly followed downstairs. Su Jiu intends to follow, she wants to see where the little villain lives and what kind of life he is living! After Rong Si walked out of school, he still ignored the girls who followed him and came to him from outside schools. He walked forward on his own, with a cold air all over his body, as if he was shut out thousands of miles away. , Anyone who approaches him will get frostbite. It wasn''t until he turned two streets that the number of girls behind him gradually disappeared. Rong Si quickly mixed into the crowd before getting rid of them all. He felt a lot more relaxed now. There was a gift shop in front of him. When he passed the window, he couldn''t help but stop because he saw a cute cup in the window. The cup is a transparent glass with a strawberry pattern on it, and there is a strawberry on the matching spoon. Small wine, you should like it. She has always liked strawberries since she was a child. Looking at the cup, Rong Si''s eyes slowly became deep, and then he walked into the store and bought the cup. The boss asked him cheerfully, "Is it a gift for my girlfriend? I tell you, girls love such gifts, especially girlfriends. Cups, for a lifetime, have a good meaning." lifetime Rong Si held the cup, a little surprised. If you can stay with her forever, that would be great. After paying the money, he carefully put the cup in his school bag, planning to put it on his desk when he returned. If possible, he would like to give a small wine. However, after yesterday''s events, he didn''t know how to face her. He really didn''t have the courage to show up in front of her. From the gift shop, there is a fast food restaurant not far in front. He bought two very cheap vegetables and one meat, and then he carried on his lunch. Su Jiu followed him all the time, and after a long distance, he didn''t find her. When she saw him buying fast food in a small street shop, her heart suddenly seemed to be blocked, very uncomfortable. The fast food restaurant was poorly decorated, the walls were yellow, and there was a lot of oil in the kitchen, and the conditions were really not good. Seeing those dishes that don''t look very good, Su Jiu doesn''t have any appetite at all, so it''s better to be cheap. A few dollars can make two vegetarians and one meat. I just dont know if the sanitation is not hygienic, the ingredients are new and not fresh, the probability should be not fresh, and the oil used for cooking does not know what kind of oil, is it unhealthy? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 685： Kill the decisive little villain Is the little villain actually buying food in such a fast food restaurant to save money? Does he have a hard life now? Thinking of this possibility, Su Jiu''s heart became even more congested. She decided to keep following up. When she followed Rongsi to an old residential area, she looked at the narrow alleys, the mossy walls, and the **** piled in the corners emitting peculiar smells... For a moment, she thought she was back in the same residential area as the slum she lived in when she had just passed through. Does the little villain live here now! Su Jiu was shocked, his mind blank. The alley is so narrow that it can only accommodate two or three people. The light is dim, and there are dense wires above it. Outside the windows of residential buildings, there are all kinds of rustic clothes and pants...It is really similar to the place where I used to live! Afraid of being discovered by Rong Si, Su Jiu still didn''t dare to follow too closely. Finding a pomegranate tree in the alley, Su Jiu immediately hid behind, then poked his head out carefully. She saw not far ahead, and Rong Si stopped. There was a very thin white dog at his feet, estimated to be three or four months old. She was turning around his legs, looking at him with her head up, and pointing at him. Screaming weakly, but his tail wagging vigorously. He squatted down and took out some rice and two pieces of fish from the fast food box with his chopsticks. The puppy''s tail shook more happily in an instant. As soon as the food was placed on the ground, he hummed his head and ate it. Rong Si squatted on one knee, and the evening sun fell on him, as if it had coated him with a faint halo. His hair and shoulders were covered with the silhouette of the sun shattered, which looked incredible. Su Jiu just stared at it without knowing it. The little white dog quickly finished eating, licking it cleanly, and then wagging his tail at him, his wet eyes clearly saying that he still wanted to eat. Rong Si looked down at it, as if he couldn''t bear it, and gave it some food, leaving only half of it. After the puppy had finished eating, he circled his legs a few times, looking at him expectantly, as if he wanted to go back with him. Hesitantly hesitated, did not refuse, pulled the schoolbag on his shoulders, stood up and walked towards the old residential building in front. The little white dog followed him, his tail wagging and wagging, just following him. Seeing him walking into the residential building with the puppy, Su Jiu walked out from behind the pomegranate tree. Looking around the surrounding environment, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. What is the little villain doing, and why did they live in such a place? Also, he obviously didn''t buy much food, and half of it was distributed to the puppies, so what would he eat? The little villain who hasn''t blackened, although he looks cold, but his heart is terribly good. Seeing a puppy on the side of the road wanted to help, people couldn''t connect him to the decisive metamorphosis in the original novel anyway. Although Rong Si had already walked in, Su Jiu still did not leave. He hid behind the pomegranate tree and looked up at the residential building in front. What surprised her was that within ten minutes, the little villain actually appeared at the entrance of the corridor. He changed into his school uniform, put on a white shirt and black trousers, as if he was going somewhere. If he wants to go out, he will definitely pass by here. Su Jiu looked left and right with a little nervousness, and then quickly hid in the corridor of the residential building behind him. Rong Si didn''t notice her, and walked over in front of the pomegranate tree, and the long figure quickly disappeared into the alley. (The next chapter will be revised, dont click~) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 686： The Pearl of the Su Family Su Jiu immediately followed. Following him, she had guessed several places where he was going, who would have thought that he ended up in a bar! At the moment the sky is dark, the lights are beginning to shine, and the neon lights and car lights on the street are very dazzling. Su Jiu stood at the door of the bar, feeling a little confused. What does the little villain do in a place like this? This is a bar. How can he enter? She hurried over, and was stopped by the fat security guard before she got close to the door, "What are you doing? Do you know where this is? You can''t go in for a little sister like you." Facing his serious expression, Su Jiuxian changed his expectant face and looked at him pitifully, "Uncle, I just saw my brother go in, I want to find him! Can you let me go in and find him? I will soon Come out!" "That''s not okay. There are everyone here. You are still young and you can''t go in. In case something happens, we can''t be responsible. Do you know that some people just stare at you who are young and beautiful? Sister, go back and do your homework." The security guard is kind. But Su Jiu was willing to leave like this, there was no way, she could only call the driver and ask him to come over. The driver hurried over and saw her standing in front of the bar with an anxious look, complaining: "Oh, young lady, you have been running around for so long, dont you want to go back? The young master called me just now, I Promise her to take you back immediately. Go, shall we go back?" Su Jiu immediately shook his head, "No, I can''t go back! Uncle, I see someone I know, he is still my good friend, I want to go in and find him!" "Friend?" The driver was startled, and then said with a bit of sorrow, "Miss, are you making bad friends by mistake? You come to such a place for fun at a young age, is it fair? Miss, you are the Su family? The jewel in the palm of your hand, the future heir, dont learn from some people who are inconsistent." Su Jiu bulged his cheeks and retorted angrily, "He is not a bad friend, nor is he a stubborn person!" The driver naturally did not dare to disobey the little princess of the Su family, waved his hand and said, "Good, good, no, no..." This is pretty much the same. Su Jiu nodded, turned around and walked to the security guard. He pointed to the driver and said, "Uncle, he is my parent. Can I go in and find my brother with his company?" What, parents? The driver was flattered, and the little lady''s parent, he didn''t dare to be...Fortunately, the father was not there, otherwise he would be unhappy to hear this. As she said, things are much easier if you are accompanied by parents. The security guard saw that they really knew each other and agreed, but still asked, "Are you really just going in to find your brother?" "Yeah! I''ll try to get out early!" Su Jiu said, then turned to the driver and said, "Uncle, go in with me and find someone?" The driver was helpless, and he didn''t need to think about it. He didn''t need to think about it. He went to find the boy she was "fascinated" for these past two days. Should he tell the old man and the young master? Forget it, let''s not talk about it for now, and then observe and observe. - Su Jiu immediately followed. Following him, she had guessed several places where he was going, who would have thought that he ended up in a bar! At the moment the sky is dark, the lights are beginning to shine, and the neon lights and car lights on the street are very dazzling. Su Jiu stood at the door of the bar, feeling a little confused. What does the little villain do in a place like this? This is a bar. How can he enter? She hurried over, and was stopped by the fat security guard before she got close to the door, "What are you doing? Do you know where this is? You can''t go in for a little sister like you." Facing his serious expression, Su Jiuxian changed his expectant face and looked at him pitifully, "Uncle, I just saw my brother go in, I want to find him! Can you let me go in and find him? I will soon Come out!" "That''s not okay. There are everyone here. You are still young and you can''t go in. In case something happens, we can''t be responsible. Do you know that some people just stare at you who are young and beautiful? Sister, go back and do your homework." The security guard is kind. But Su Jiu was willing to leave like this, there was no way, she could only call the driver and ask him to come over. The driver hurried over and saw her standing in front of the bar with an anxious look, complaining: "Oh, young lady, you have been running around for so long, dont you want to go back? The young master called me just now, I Promise her to take you back immediately. Go, shall we go back?" Su Jiu immediately shook his head, "No, I can''t go back! Uncle, I see someone I know, he is still my good friend, I want to go in and find him!" "Friend?" The driver was startled, and then said with a bit of sorrow, "Miss, are you making bad friends by mistake? You come to such a place for fun at a young age, is it fair? Miss, you are the Su family? The jewel in the palm of your hand, the future heir, dont learn from some people who are inconsistent." Su Jiu puffed up his cheeks and retorted angrily, "He is not a bad friend, nor is he a stubborn person!" The driver naturally did not dare to disobey the little princess of the Su family, waved his hand and said, "Good, good, no, no..." This is pretty much the same. Su Jiu nodded, turned around and walked to the security guard. He pointed to the driver and said, "Uncle, he is my parent. Can I go in and find my brother with his company?" What, parents? The driver was flattered, and the little lady''s parent, he didn''t dare to be...Fortunately, the father was not there, otherwise he would be unhappy to hear this. As she said, things are much easier if you are accompanied by parents. The security guard saw that they really knew each other and agreed, but still asked, "Are you really just going in to find your brother?" "Yeah! I''ll try to get out early!" Su Jiu said, then turned to the driver and said, "Uncle, go in with me and find someone?" The driver was helpless, and he didn''t need to think about it. He didn''t need to think about it. He went to find the boy she was "fascinated" for these past two days. Should he tell the old man and the young master? Forget it, let''s not talk about it for now, and then observe and observe. The driver was flattered, and the little lady''s parent, he didn''t dare to be...Fortunately, the father was not there, otherwise he would be unhappy to hear this. As she said, things are much easier if you are accompanied by parents. The security guard saw that they really knew each other and agreed, but still asked, "Are you really just going in to find your brother?" "Yeah! I''ll try to get out early!" Su Jiu said, then turned to the driver and said, "Uncle, go in with me and find someone?" The driver was helpless, and he didn''t need to think about it. He didn''t need to think about it. He went to find the boy she was "fascinated" for these past two days. Should he tell the old man and the young master? Forget it, let''s not talk about it for now, and then observe and observe. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 687： Cub cub is the best Everyone knows who Li Mohan is, he is the proud son of heaven and the heir of the big consortium. But what can you compare to him? Is he so good in Xiao Jiu''s eyes, and she has so high expectations of him? Unfortunately, he disappointed her after all. When the driver heard Su Jiu''s words, he couldn''t help but laughed, "Miss, don''t you like that guy? So you said him so well?" "He was already very good!" In her heart, she was good, and she would not accept any rebuttal! Rong Si behind the pillar dropped his eyes, unable to see his emotions at this time. As soon as she came in, he found her in the crowd and knew that she was looking for him. She should have followed him all the way, otherwise how would she know he is here? He was really careless, why didn''t he expect that she was a persistent girl and wouldn''t give up easily? Su Jiu continued to walk in, not wanting to let her see herself, Rong Xi turned her head, took a deep look at her back, and turned and left. At this time, a luxuriously dressed young woman walked out of a box and directly found the manager who was ordering the waiter to deliver drinks, raised her chin and asked proudly, "Hey, where was the kid last time? Let him come. Come in my box." The manager saw that it was her, and quickly said with a smile on his face: "Miss Tang, that kid still has a bad temper. He has just arrived and won''t change so quickly. Or I will pick a few good waiters for you. In your box, save that kid from annoying you." Miss Tang refused, "No, I appoint him, so I will let him come." The manager said: "Miss Tang, is this bad?" He didn''t want Rong Si to pass by. Although the kid was cold-tempered, he was handsome. Within a few days, he felt that the business in the bar was obviously better, and there were many more female customers. It must be because of him. If that kid doesn''t know how to do anything, it will be very difficult to do something if he irritates the daughter. The manager smiled dryly, looked around, pretending to be looking for someone, and then said: "Miss Tang, I don''t know where he has gone...we have a lot of guests in the bar, and every waiter is very busy..." He said very tactfully. Miss Tang didnt want to eat his way, and said unhappy: "Okay, you dont want him to come over, right? Then Ill look for it myself! If I find it, every time I come in the future, you have to do it. Let him come to my box, you know?" manager,"" I rub, you are too unreasonable, right? But this Miss Tang is from a wealthy family and is a distinguished guest in a bar. He is not good to say anything, so she has to continue to laugh, "Then, Miss Tang, go find him, I really don''t know where he is." Miss Tang gave him a disdainful look, said "useless things", put her hands around her chest, and walked forward domineeringly. Suddenly, passing by someone. Her shoulders were just rubbed lightly, and the woman exploded her hair and stared at the person beside her fiercely and annoyed. Seeing that it was a girl still in school uniform, she immediately said, "What are you doing? Don''t you have eyes?" She has a haughty look, her eyes are sharp, and she doesn''t seem to put anyone in her eyes. Su Jiu squinted at her, and in front of her was a pretty-looking woman, a famous brand, and she should be a rich lady. There were three young women behind him, as if they were small attendants, and it seemed that this woman had a pretty good background. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 688： Hold it in the palm of your hand Miss Tang was even more upset by her, "What are you looking at? Apologize to me! Immediately, immediately!" Wasn''t she just rubbing, and she rubbed her first, why should she apologize? Su Jiu found it ridiculous, not to be outdone: "I heard it right? I want to apologize, and you apologize to me!" "What are you talking about?" Miss Tang felt that she had been provoked, her pretty face was a little distorted. "I said, if you want to apologize, you apologize to me!" Su Jiu was not afraid of her, repeating it. "What''s a joke? You hit me and you want me to apologize?" "You don''t have to apologize. My lord does not care about you a lot. But it is impossible for you to ask me to apologize." Su Jiu said indifferently, not wanting to pester her, and was about to continue to move forward. Stop, "Stop!" "What else do you want to do?" Su Jiu turned his head back displeased, and suddenly saw Miss Tang raised her hand and was about to slap her face fiercely! "Little Miss!" The driver standing behind Su Jiu was taken aback, and subconsciously stepped forward. However, someone was faster than him and strangled Miss Tang''s wrist! The slap stopped where there was still a fist from Su Jiu. Before Miss Tang could realize what was going on, she was pushed away. The man was so strong that she staggered a few steps before she could not fall to the ground. Su Jiu didn''t expect that this woman would do it directly with him, and was stunned for a while, not to mention that someone would suddenly appear in front of him and stop the slap for her. She looked up at the person in front of her in a daze. The young man was tall and straight. From her perspective, he could only see his profile. His nose was very straight, his lips were thin, his jaw was perfectly contoured, and his slender neck was wrapped around the neckline of a white shirt. Here, the prominent Adams apple is so sexual. The moment Su Jiu recognized Rongsi, Su Jiu''s eyes brightened, and he said happily, "Brother!" What? The driver also looked at Rong Si immediately. Although he was a man, he was surprised at first glance. I''ll go, the little lady is right. The little brother she was looking for was really handsome, so handsome that it would make people amazing! "It''s you?!" Miss Tang raised her head. Seeing this young man who wanted to be in front of me, he actually helped other girls and pushed herself, causing her to almost fall, and she was furious, "I think you don''t want to be mixed up, right? Make me angry. Believe it or not, I will immediately ask the manager to fire you?" Expelled? Su Jiu understood right away that the little villain works in this bar. She only noticed that the white shirt and black trousers he was wearing, with a black bow tie at the neckline, were the work clothes of a barman. Rong Si looked at Ms. Tang coldly, her slap just now almost hit Xiaojiu''s face. Xiaojiu was pampered by her family in the palm of her hand. She has never been beaten since she was a child, or even scolded him. When will it be her turn to beat him? ! Fortunately, he didn''t worry about Su Jiu coming to the bar. Even if she was accompanied by a driver, nothing would happen to him, but he still couldn''t help but follow her behind. Fortunately, he stopped the slap for her in time. Even if he would offend that woman, he didn''t care. Rong Si''s eyes were cold and gloomy, Miss Tang suddenly felt a little guilty by him, and she felt as if a trace of coldness extended from the soles of her feet to her back. Seeing that he was just staring at Miss Tang coldly, without responding to himself, Su Jiu called him again, "Brother?" (The next chapter is being revised, dont read it!) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 689： He is willing to follow And his calm appearance angered Miss Tang even more. She yelled, "Manager? Where''s the manager!" This caused a sensation in the bar. Many people watched it. The manager came over immediately after receiving the news and asked nervously, "Miss Tang, what''s the matter?" Ms. Tang pointed to Rong Si and said, "How do you recruit waiters here? How dare you actually do something to the guests? If I stood firm and he pushed me like that just now, I fell! What do you say for such a waiter? Have to be punished too, right?" manager,"" Miss Tang is a regular visitor. He knows exactly what kind of temperament she is. She is a princess. He said that everyone should provide for her. Rong Si pushed her 80% of what she did. Otherwise, how could she push her for no reason? But it was not easy to offend her, so the manager turned to Rong Si, "How did you do it? Why don''t you apologize to Miss Tang?" Su Jiu is not happy when he hears it. Why? "Brother, let''s go, they are too bullying. Why should they be angry with them if they don''t do it here?" Su Jiu took Rong Si''s hand and wanted to take him away. Rong Si looked down at her holding his hand, his eyes were very complicated, he wanted to follow her like this, no matter where she took him, he was willing to follow. I don''t know why, the two legs seem to be nailed to the ground, and they can''t move. Maybe it was because he couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart and didn''t know how to face her. Seeing that he hadn''t moved, Su Jiu was a little puzzled, "Brother, what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go?" Miss Tang could see it, Rong Si was unusual for this girl, and asked her to hold his hand. He hadn''t let anyone touch him before! Thinking of this new and old hatred, she suddenly became even more annoyed, "Go? Who allowed you to go? If there is no explanation for this matter today, I will never finish with you!" Su Jiu looked at her again and mocked: "I''m not finished with us? How old are you? I don''t know who is used to being a princess, anyway, I won''t be used to you!" "Well, you stinky girl, who are you, dare you to sign up?" "I won''t say, I''m mad at you, just a little bit." Su Jiu said and made a grimace at her, and the driver beside him couldn''t help laughing. Miss Tang was so angry that her face was distorted, and she tremblingly pointed her finger at her and said, "You--" Su Jiu disdainfully said: "What are you? Your elder sister, did you know that you are really ugly to put on a domineering look in front of so many people, go back and look in the mirror before you come out!" After speaking, she decisively pulled Rong Si to leave, but he still didn''t move, but looked at her with complicated eyes, as if entangled. And his calm appearance angered Miss Tang even more. She yelled, "Manager? Where''s the manager!" This caused a sensation in the bar. Many people watched it. The manager came over immediately after receiving the news and asked nervously, "Miss Tang, what''s the matter?" Ms. Tang pointed to Rong Si and said, "How do you recruit waiters here? How dare you actually do something to the guests? If I stood firm and he pushed me like that just now, I fell! What do you say for such a waiter? Have to be punished too, right?" manager,"" Miss Tang is a regular visitor. He knows exactly what kind of temperament she is. She is a princess. He said that everyone should provide for her. Rong Si pushed her 80% of what she did. Otherwise, how could she push her for no reason? But it was not easy to offend her, so the manager turned to Rong Si, "How did you do it? Why don''t you apologize to Miss Tang?" Su Jiu is not happy when he hears it. Why? "Brother, let''s go, they are too bullying. Why should they be angry with them if they don''t do it here?" Su Jiu took Rong Si''s hand and wanted to take him away. Rong Si looked down at her holding his hand, his eyes were very complicated, he wanted to follow her like this, no matter where she took him, he was willing to follow. I don''t know why, the two legs seem to be nailed to the ground, and they can''t move. Maybe it was because he couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart and didn''t know how to face her. Seeing that he hadn''t moved, Su Jiu was a little puzzled, "Brother, what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go?" Miss Tang could see it, Rong Si was unusual for this girl, and asked her to hold his hand. He hadn''t let anyone touch him before! Thinking of this new and old hatred, she suddenly became even more annoyed, "Go? Who allowed you to go? If there is no explanation for this matter today, I will never finish with you!" Su Jiu looked at her again and mocked: "I''m not finished with us? How old are you? I don''t know who is used to being a princess, anyway, I won''t be used to you!" "Well, you stinky girl, who are you, dare you to sign up?" "I won''t say, I''m mad at you, just a little bit." Su Jiu said and made a grimace at her, and the driver beside him couldn''t help laughing. Miss Tang was so angry that her face was distorted, and she tremblingly pointed her finger at her and said, "You--" Su Jiu disdainfully said: "What are you? Your elder sister, did you know that you are really ugly to put on a domineering look in front of so many people, go back and look in the mirror before you come out!" After speaking, she decisively pulled Rong Si to leave, but he still didn''t move, but looked at her with complicated eyes, as if entangled. And his calm appearance angered Miss Tang even more. She yelled, "Manager? Where''s the manager!" This caused a sensation in the bar. Many people watched it. The manager came over immediately after receiving the news and asked nervously, "Miss Tang, what''s the matter?" Ms. Tang pointed to Rong Si and said, "How do you recruit waiters here? How dare you actually do something to the guests? If I stood firm and he pushed me like that just now, I fell! What do you say for such a waiter? Have to be punished too, right?" manager,"" Miss Tang is a regular visitor. He knows exactly what kind of temperament she is. She is a princess. He said that everyone should provide for her. Rong Si pushed her 80% of what she did. Otherwise, how could she push her for no reason? But it was not easy to offend her, so the manager turned to Rong Si, "How did you do it? Why don''t you apologize to Miss Tang?" Su Jiu is not happy when he hears it. Why? "Brother, let''s go, they are too bullying. Why should they be angry with them if they don''t do it here?" Su Jiu took Rong Si''s hand and wanted to take him away. Rong Si looked down at her holding his hand, his eyes were very complicated, he wanted to follow her like this, no matter where she took him, he was willing to follow. I don''t know why, the two legs seem to be nailed to the ground, and they can''t move. Maybe it was because he couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart and didn''t know how to face her. Seeing that he hadn''t moved, Su Jiu was a little puzzled, "Brother, what are you doing in a daze? Let''s go?" Miss Tang could see it, Rong Si was unusual for this girl, and asked her to hold his hand. He hadn''t let anyone touch him before! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 690： Heartbeat, all messed up The driver persuaded: "Little Miss, don''t be angry with that kind of guy, he is not worth it. Let''s go back early. If you let the young master know that you are here, I will be miserable. Su Jiu nodded and followed him to the car. When she was about to get on the car, she looked back at the bar. She still holds a glimmer of hope, hoping that the little villain will appear in the next second. In that case, she could not be angry with him. Su Jiu took out his cell phone, [Rong Si, give you one minute, if you dont come out, Ill really leave! In the bar, the flickering lights fell on Rong Si''s face, his expression obscure. Thinking of Su Jiu''s words just now, he felt depressed. When he saw her message, he rushed out decisively. In only one minute, he vigorously pushed aside the people around him and rushed out of the bar door. She was about to get in the car, and seeing him running out, her face was still full of anxiety, even with a trace of panic, Su Jiu raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth rose. When he came to her, she bulged her cheeks and said, "Brother, have you finally figured it out? You said, do you still want to avoid me? I''m not kidding, if you didn''t come out, I really Ignore you!" Su Jiu feels that at this time, he is really like the kind of little girl who is awkward with her boyfriend. Wait, boyfriend? She was thinking about something crazy again. Rong Si was suddenly glad that he had followed, otherwise, what should he do if she really ignores him again? Even if she was only joking, he took it seriously and became nervous. Looking down guiltily, "I''m sorry." His voice was low and he didn''t seem to dare look into her eyes when he said this. Although there was some anger just now, it has all disappeared with his sorry voice. Su Jiu said very open-mindedly: "I forgive you for the sake of the two of us who knew each other since we were young. But. If you avoid me again to make me worry..." As she said, she stood on tiptoe and patted him on the head, just like when she was a child, "Don''t think I will forgive you!" At this moment, the manager chased him out from the bar and saw Rong Si standing in front of Su Jiu, the girl was still touching his head with his hand, but he was letting her look, and suddenly remembered that there were many female guests. The complaint said that his service ecology is not good, and it is impossible to say a few more words to him. But he seems to be very patient and indulgent towards this girl? The manager said suddenly, "Rong Si! What are you doing? Offended Miss Tang, and just ran away without saying a word, do you really want to do it?" When Su Jiu heard it, he immediately blocked Rong Si behind him, raised his chin and said to the manager, "Yes! He''s quit! Whoever I care so much, why should you bully you?" "..." Rong Si looked at her in a bit of astonishment, his thin lips tightened suddenly. She just said, is he the one she cares about? "Brother, go, we are not angry with these people!" Su Jiu took Rong Si''s hand and left. As for what the manager said behind her, she didn''t want to bother at all. Rong Si followed behind her in a daze, looking down at her hand. He has grown up, and she has grown up, but her hands are still so small, his hands are much larger than hers, and she can completely wrap her hands. She was the only opposite **** he had held hands apart from his mother, and her unbridled ears couldn''t help but become red. The heartbeat is also completely messed up. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 691： Cub cub looks good at everything Seeing Su Jiu walking forward with someone on his own, the driver was puzzled: "Little Miss? Don''t you go back?" "I''ll go back later." Su Jiu''s gaze returned to Rong Si''s face, looking at his sharpened chin, and he felt thin. She felt distressed when she remembered that he divided up so much of his meals to the puppy. "Brother, have you eaten yet?" Hearing her question, Rong Si came back to his senses, "I have eaten." "But I haven''t eaten yet, will you eat with me?" Su Jiu said lightly, sounding like acting like a baby. Who can stand this? Whether it was a child or now, Rong Si couldn''t stand it anymore, he nodded, and agreed. Su Jiu took him to a nearby western restaurant. After entering, he found a place by the window, and the waiter brought him two glasses of lemonade and the menu. Su Jiu handed the menu to Rong Si, who was sitting opposite, "Brother, now, what do you want to eat? You order first." Rong Si didn''t take the menu, just said: "I can do it all." Su Jiu had no choice but to open the menu to order. She ordered the portion for two people and made up her mind to let the little villain eat more. The driver sat alone in the next position, and Su Jiu turned his head and smiled at him, "Uncle, you can order whatever you want, and I will pay for it." The driver felt bitter and couldn''t tell how he felt like a light bulb, he shouldn''t have followed up. Su Jiu ordered a large snowflake steak, a chicken and vegetable salad, grilled wings, and a spaghetti with meat sauce, thinking about letting the little villain eat more. Before long, the waiter brought the salad and pasta, took some of the Su wine to his plate, and then pushed the rest to Rongsi, "Brother, I cant eat that much, so these Its yours." Rong Si, "...It''s all mine?" Su Jiu said earnestly: "Yes! Don''t tell me, you, a big boy who is about 1.8 meters tall, have such a small appetite that he can''t even finish this little thing." Rong Si knew her intentions, looking at the dinner plate in front of him, his eyes became complicated again. He did something that made her unhappy. Is it worth her to be so kind to him? And she was kind to him, there was no way to repay him in his current situation. He has become less and less aware of how to repay her. Seeing that he hadn''t started for a long time, and didn''t know what he was thinking, the driver said casually: "Miss, if he doesn''t eat, just give it to me. I can finish it!" Rong Si squinted at him, then picked up the fork and started eating. Su Jiu wanted to laugh a little, and wanted to thank the driver for saying such a word. Otherwise, with the little villain''s awkward character, he still doesn''t know how to open his mouth to let him eat. After a while, the steak was served, and Su Jiu said to him again: "Brother, I ordered this specially for you. After so long, you have lost a lot of weight, so you have to eat more. Boys are too thin and not handsome. Up." Rongshan was a little helpless, picked up the knife and fork, and carefully sliced ??up the steak. Su Jiu put his chin in one hand, watching his behavior, only to find it pleasing to the eye. The little villain is really beautiful, even just cutting a steak. In a word, in the eyes of mother''s fans, what she does is beautiful! After Rongsi cuts the steak, she clamps the best part to her plate before eating her own. His action made Su Jiu a girl''s heart pounding. Oh my God, the little villain is too warm, right? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 692： This is the proposition She suddenly became a little jealous of his future girlfriend, and he would definitely be very considerate to her! This meal, under the coercion and temptation of Su Jiu, was arrogantly supported. The melodious and soothing music played in the western restaurant calmed people''s hearts. After Su Jiu ate and drank enough, he picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at the boy on the opposite side and asked the question he always wanted to ask, "Brother, you haven''t told me why you came back and what is it? When did you come back?" Rong Si knew that he couldn''t keep it from her, even if he wanted to, it wouldn''t last long. He pursed his lips and said, "I dropped out of school and came back two weeks ago." Su Jiu widened his eyes in surprise, "Drop out of school? Why?" "Fight with people in school." What, fight? Su Jiu knew that he was not a person who would take the initiative to cause trouble, so he was filled with righteous indignation, "Brother, did the people at school calculate you again? It must be so, right!" She was very angry, really angry. The author of the original novel is really the stepmother of the little villain. Why did he have to write about him so many disasters? Even if the plot changes, he still has to experience a lot of bad things. If it''s her, she will be darkened too! Rong Si didn''t seem to want to mention anything about the school, but just said: "Almost." "!!"It really is? Su Jiu became even more angry, "Brother, tell me who it is, and I will clean them up for you!" Seeing her puffed up like a little pufferfish, too cute, the frustration in Rong Si''s heart suddenly seemed to dissipate. Life is very unfair to him, and he always has to experience a lot of hardships and setbacks. But it hasn''t pushed him to a dead end, at least, there is a girl who is really nice to him and cares about him. And this girl happened to be the one he had a crush on, who had been deep in his heart for a long time. "No." She said to cover him, but he didn''t want to be covered by her, so he would feel that he was useless, and he was not qualified to stand beside her. Su Jiu''s eyes widened, "That''s how you are. You will bear everything by yourself, without telling others. How can this be done?" "I''m fine, don''t worry." "Can I not worry about it?" Su Jiu gritted his teeth. "You suddenly came back. As a champion, you went to such a school, lived in such a house, and had to work part-time. You have been so hard, how could I not worry ?" "I am sorry." "Hmph, if you really feel sorry for me, don''t hide it from me and treat me like a friend!" Su Jiu said angrily. Before the voice fell, he heard his cell phone ringing. She took out the phone and saw that Dad was beating on the screen. Suddenly she felt a little guilty, and quickly picked up the phone, "Hello? Dad?" Some serious voice from Su Shengjing came from the other end of the phone, "Baby, what are you doing? You are not going home so late? The driver said you were having dinner with your classmates, isn''t that?" Classmates? Su Jiu gratefully looked at the driver who was feasting on the side. Fortunately, he did not directly tell his father that she was eating with the little villain, otherwise his father would be unhappy, but he explicitly forbids him to go out with boys at night. . Even if it''s a meal, he must first get his consent! Su Jiu tried to maintain his composure, "Yes, Dad, I''ll be back later!" "So, which classmate were you eating with, man and woman?" Su Jiu, "......!!!" This is a proposition! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 693： Boys self-esteem Su Jiu was even more guilty. Looking at the teenager who was looking at her opposite, she could only bite the bullet and said: "It''s a girl, don''t worry, Dad, I will go back soon." "..." Su Shengjing was silent for a few seconds, as if trying to study the authenticity of her words, and then chose to believe her temporarily, "Well, baby, you come back early, otherwise Dad will be worried." "Know it." After finishing the call, Su Jiu felt that he had to go back now. If his father waited too long, it would not be good for him to come and look for her directly. Wouldn''t he find the little villain? The little villain hides her now, let alone dad. Is she going back? Rong Si''s heart sank, if he could, he didn''t want her to go back. Su Jiu raised his eyes and said to him: "Brother, I have to go back first. If you don''t want to say what happened just now, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, you must tell me. There is also , If you need any help, let me know!" Rong Si nodded. Su Jiu laughed, and then asked the waiter to come over and pay the bill. The meal is not too expensive, but more than 300 yuan, she was about to pay with her mobile phone, but Rong Si said, "I''ll do it." Su Jiu knows that he doesn''t want her to treat her, and boys'' self-esteem is really weird sometimes! "Brother, let me pay this time, and you will pay next time." Su Jiu stubbornly paid the money quickly without giving him a chance. Next time, Rong Si suddenly looked forward to it, and at the same time became even more guilty. She didn''t dislike him at all, but how did he treat her before? Sometimes, he feels that he is not good enough for her. Coming out of the western restaurant, Su Jiu got in the car and asked him to sit in with him, "Brother, I will take you home." Seeing Rong Si standing still, with a tangled expression on his face, Su Jiu let out a "pouch" laugh, "Okay, I already know where you live now, and I also know that you brought a stray dog ??home!" Su Jiu was even more guilty. Looking at the teenager who was looking at her opposite, she could only bite the bullet and said: "It''s a girl, don''t worry, Dad, I will go back soon." "..." Su Shengjing was silent for a few seconds. It seems to be studying the authenticity of her words, and then choosing to believe her for the time being, "Well, baby, you come back early, or father will be worried. "Know it." After finishing the call, Su Jiu felt that he had to go back now. If his father waited too long, it would not be good for him to come and look for her directly. Wouldn''t he find the little villain? The little villain hides her now, let alone dad. Is she going back? Rong Si''s heart sank, if he could, he didn''t want her to go back. Su Jiu raised his eyes and said to him: "Brother, I have to go back first. If you don''t want to say what happened just now, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, you must tell me. There is also , If you need any help, let me know!" Rong Si nodded. Su Jiu laughed, and then asked the waiter to come over and pay the bill. The meal is not too expensive, but more than 300, she was about to pay with her mobile phone, but Rong Si said, "I''ll do it." Su Jiu knows that he doesn''t want her to treat her, and boys'' self-esteem is really weird sometimes! "Brother, let me pay this time, and you will pay next time." Su Jiu stubbornly paid the money quickly without giving him a chance. Next time, Rong Si suddenly looked forward to it, and at the same time became even more guilty. She didn''t dislike him at all, but how did he treat her before? Sometimes, he feels that he is not good enough for her. Coming out of the western restaurant, Su Jiu got in the car and asked him to sit in with him, "Brother, I will take you home." Seeing Rong Si standing still, with a tangled expression on his face, Su Jiu let out a "pouch" laugh, "Okay, I already know where you live now, and I also know that you brought a stray dog ??home!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 694： Like soft dumplings Min|Sense problem? Looking at her cute little face close at hand, Rong Si suddenly became more nervous, and her ears were burning badly. "What is it?" Seeing that his handsome face turned red, Su Jiu laughed and said, ""Brother, I ask you, are you-short of money? " Rongsi, "..." He thought it was the problem, but he just asked him if he was short of money? But she was right, this is indeed a sensitive issue. "Should it be missing?" Su Jiu said to himself, then took out a bank card from his schoolbag and handed it to him, "Now, this is the pocket money my father gave me, for you." Rong Si refused without thinking, "No." She was a treat for dinner just now, so why is he embarrassed to take her money again? "You must take it!" Su Jiu changed into an imperative tone, "Do you still want to work in a place like a bar? Even if you want to go, I won''t allow it!" Rong Si was slightly startled when he was suddenly ordered. The little girl was so cute when she was young, just like a soft dumpling, but she seems to be fierce when she grows up. But still so cute. Rong Shaan looked at her steadily, and asked some awkward questions, "Why?" "Because I don''t like it, so many women in the bar are making up your mind, don''t you know?" Su Jiu blurted out, realizing that her words seemed a bit ambiguous, and she was afraid of causing unnecessary misunderstandings. She quickly added, "As a student, you should study hard every day and spend all your time studying, and dont be disturbed by other things. I''m thinking about it!" Of course, the most important reason was that she didn''t want the cubs to be surrounded by a bunch of women. When she was in the bar, she noticed that when Rong Si appeared, many women were staring at him. Especially that Miss Tang, the look in his eyes is even more of Chi Guoguo, as if he is going to be his own, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he wants to eat him. Therefore, you must never let the cubs jump into the fire pit! However, Su Jiu did not tell him about this. Rong Si didn''t reach out to take it, Su Jiu simply squeezed the card into his hand, "Brother, take it." "..." Rong Si''s face was tangled. Su Jiu knew what he was thinking, and was very open-minded to pat him on the shoulder, "Hey, you dont have to feel bad. You will return it to me when you have money. I have to charge interest. And the interest is still very high. So dont think that Im benefiting you, but Im actually taking advantage of you!" Rong Si understood that she said this to make him feel better and willingly accept her kindness to him. She has said so much, if he refuses, then he is ignorant. Rong Si held the card, "I see." Phew, he finally accepted it. Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, remembering something, and then said, "Brother, if you have loaned these money to you, it is yours. You have to use it. Otherwise, I will lend you no sense, and I will be unhappy." Does anyone force others to spend money? Rong Shan was a little helpless, "Okay." "What''s so good? Then tell me, how do you plan to spend it?" "Not ready yet." "It''s okay, I''ll figure it out for you. The first thing is to rent a better house. The conditions in the place where you live now are so bad that I can''t stand it anymore!" She chattered, listened patiently, and answered without hesitation, "Okay."I became Chapter 695： Like to touch your head? Su Jiu raised his eyebrows, "If you promise to be so refreshing, then you have to do it. Let''s go, I will look for a new house with you on the weekend?" Rong Si paused, then asked, "Will your father let you out?" When she was young, Su Shengjing looked at her very closely and was always alert to the little boys who approached her. Now that he grows up, Su Shengjing is expected to get even worse. Any boy who is close to her will be blacklisted. Su Jiu choked, "..." Yes, this is a problem. But she didn''t want to give up, "No problem, I will find a way. Then, you just don''t want to answer my phone." So, can he meet her on weekends? Rong Si suddenly felt that whether he had spoken to her now, his hanging heart seemed to have finally landed, and he felt a lot more comfortable, and he didn''t need to hide and cover up like before. He said "um", "it won''t." "That''s good!" Su Jiu reached out and rubbed his hair again, as if touching a big dog. Rong Si allowed her to touch her, with deep eyes looking at her all the time, as if there was so much emotion in her eyes. Staring at him, Su Jiu''s movements suddenly froze, and then his heart pounded wildly! She subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but Rong Si suddenly grasped her wrist and didn''t let her hand go, "Why don''t you continue?" "...!!!" The moment he held his wrist, there seemed to be a tingling sensation, suddenly rushing from the wrist to the heart, making her feel excited. What is the little villain talking about, continue? Could it be that he likes to be touched by himself? The driver sitting in the front saw this scene in the rearview mirror and found it a little weird. Many boys hate others touching his head, especially if you touch it like a puppy, it will explode. But this boy, not only did he not explode his hair, he seemed to be...somewhat enjoyable? It''s really weird! Su Jiu tried his best to stabilize his emotions and asked in a playful tone: "Brother, do you want to continue? Do you like me touching my head?" "Ok." Su Jiu was taken aback by a word caught off guard. No way, did she hear it right? The little villain actually said "Huh?" Rong Si looked a little embarrassed. He didn''t admit it or deny it. Su Jiu took him to acquiesce, and smiled slyly, "Okay, then I''m not welcome!" She slapped him two more on his head and messed up his hair. Rong Si also stretched out his hand, touched her head, and rubbed her hair. Su Jiu thought he would retaliately rub her hair into a mess, but unexpectedly, he just rubbed it twice gently and then let go. "..." Su Jiu was a little stunned. This kind of action is done by other boys. She may want to hit someone, but it is done by the little villain. Good Su, Good Su! After arriving in the residential area where Rongsi lived, Su Jiu was struck by the building that looked like a haunted house in the dark night. If possible, she wants the little villain to move out of the house immediately, so she can raise him! She really didn''t want Zibzai to suffer anymore. "Brother, go in, make an appointment on the weekend." Su Jiu smiled brightly at him. Rong Si stood by the car, looking down at her familiar smiling face, his eyes deepened again. His eyes fell on the corners of her raised mouth and her rosy lips, and a strong impulse suddenly surged in his heart. I want to... kiss her. Rong Si''s throat was a bit dry, and his throat couldn''t help but roll down. (The next chapter is being revised, dont read it~) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 696： Abducted by bad sister However, the next second, he quickly averted his gaze, a little ashamed and annoyed. Xiaojiu treats him well, how could he have such an idea? In his opinion, she was the little fairy and little princess, but he was thinking about things that Xiao shouldn''t think about, which made him feel very dirty and dirty. "I''m leaving, goodbye." After saying this, he turned and walked towards the alley. The steps are a bit hurried, as if doing something wrong for fear of being discovered. Su Jiu was a little puzzled, so what did he do so quickly? If it hadn''t been for him to meet herself, she would think he was avoiding her again. ... Rong Si returned home and turned on the dim light. He leaned against the door, reached out from his bag and took out the bank card that Su Jiu gave him. Today is really a magical day. When school is over, she is still worried about being discovered by her, thinking about how to leave school. Unexpectedly, she was found out after all, and she was also seen working in a bar. That can be regarded as an unbearable thing, only she will not despise herself, and will smile at her as brightly as ever. As I was thinking, the phone rang suddenly, indicating that there was a message coming. Rong Si immediately took out his cell phone, and it was indeed from Su Jiu. [Brother, are you home? Tell me when you arrive. It looks so good, but dont be kidnapped by the bad sister and the bad aunt! There is also a cute cat emoticon bag at the back. I have to say that this white kitten looks a bit like her. The corners of Rong Xi''s mouth can''t help but rise slightly, joy from the heart. He wanted to say that except for her, no matter how bad it is, no matter how bad it is, it is impossible to abduct him. Thinking of this, he began to look forward to the weekend. On the other side, Su Jiu returned home in more than half an hour. As soon as he walked in, he saw Su Shengjing sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee in his hand, frowning, as if a little displeased. - However, the next second, he quickly averted his gaze, a little ashamed and annoyed. Xiaojiu treats him well, how could he have such an idea? In his opinion, she was the little fairy and little princess, but he was thinking about things that Xiao shouldn''t think about, which made him feel very dirty and dirty. "I''m leaving, goodbye." After saying this, he turned and walked towards the alley. The steps are a bit hurried, as if doing something wrong for fear of being discovered. Su Jiu was a little puzzled, so what did he do so quickly? If it hadn''t been for him to meet herself, she would think he was avoiding her again. ... Rong Si returned home and turned on the dim light. He leaned against the door, reached out from his bag and took out the bank card that Su Jiu gave him. Today is really a magical day. When school is over, she is still worried about being discovered by her, thinking about how to leave school. Unexpectedly, she was found out after all, and she was also seen working in a bar. That can be regarded as an unbearable thing, only she will not despise herself, and will smile at her as brightly as ever. As I was thinking, the phone rang suddenly, indicating that there was a message coming. Rong Si immediately took out his cell phone, and it was indeed from Su Jiu. [Brother, are you home? Tell me when you arrive. It looks so good, but dont be kidnapped by the bad sister and the bad aunt! There is also a cute cat emoticon bag at the back. I have to say that this white kitten looks a bit like her. The corners of Rong Xi''s mouth can''t help but rise slightly, joy from the heart. He wanted to say that except for her, no matter how bad it is, no matter how bad it is, it is impossible to abduct him. Thinking of this, he began to look forward to the weekend. On the other side, Su Jiu returned home in more than half an hour. As soon as he walked in, he saw Su Shengjing sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee in his hand, frowning, as if a little displeased. However, the next second, he quickly averted his gaze, a little ashamed and annoyed. Xiaojiu treats him well, how could he have such an idea? In his opinion, she was the little fairy and little princess, but he was thinking about things that Xiao shouldn''t think about, which made him feel very dirty and dirty. "I''m leaving, goodbye." After saying this, he turned and walked towards the alley. The steps are a bit hurried, as if doing something wrong for fear of being discovered. Su Jiu was a little puzzled, so what did he do so quickly? If it hadn''t been for him to meet herself, she would think he was avoiding her again. ... Rong Si returned home and turned on the dim light. He leaned against the door, reached out from his bag and took out the bank card that Su Jiu gave him. Today is really a magical day. When school is over, she is still worried about being discovered by her, thinking about how to leave school. Unexpectedly, she was found out after all, and she was also seen working in a bar. That can be regarded as an unbearable thing, only she will not despise herself, and will smile at her as brightly as ever. As I was thinking, the phone rang suddenly, indicating that there was a message coming. Rong Si immediately took out his cell phone, and it was indeed from Su Jiu. [Brother, are you home? Tell me when you arrive. It looks so good, but dont be kidnapped by the bad sister and the bad aunt! There is also a cute cat emoticon bag at the back. I have to say that this white kitten looks a bit like her. The corners of Rong Xi''s mouth can''t help but rise slightly, joy from the heart. He wanted to say that except for her, no matter how bad it is, no matter how bad it is, it is impossible to abduct him. Thinking of this, he began to look forward to the weekend. On the other side, Su Jiu returned home in more than half an hour. As soon as he walked in, he saw Su Shengjing sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee in his hand, frowning, as if a little displeased. However, the next second, he quickly averted his gaze, a little ashamed and annoyed. Xiaojiu treats him well, how could he have such an idea? In his opinion, she was the little fairy and little princess, but he was thinking about things that Xiao shouldn''t think about, which made him feel very dirty and dirty. "I''m leaving, goodbye." After saying this, he turned and walked towards the alley. The steps are a bit hurried, as if doing something wrong for fear of being discovered. Su Jiu was a little puzzled, so what did he do so quickly? If it hadn''t been for him to meet herself, she would think he was avoiding her again. ... Rong Si returned home and turned on the dim light. He leaned against the door, reached out from his bag and took out the bank card that Su Jiu gave him. Today is really a magical day. When school is over, she is still worried about being discovered by her, thinking about how to leave school. Unexpectedly, she was found out after all, and she was also seen working in a bar. That can be regarded as an unbearable thing, only she will not despise herself, and will smile at her as brightly as ever. As I was thinking, the phone rang suddenly, indicating that there was a message coming. Rong Si immediately took out his cell phone, and it was indeed from Su Jiu. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 697： Face If he is not a scourge, it is... Little Jiu has someone she likes? Thinking of this possibility, Han Siye''s face suddenly sank. He was so handsome standing in front of Xiaojiu, and she was unmoved. He wanted to see what kind of boy she would like, wouldn''t it be Xiao Wei''s little white face? Han Siye was anxious, completely unexpected that he was also a little white face. He stood on the corridor and looked down. Seeing that Su Jiu had gone downstairs, he decisively rushed down the stairs and followed. Su Jiu didn''t notice that Han Siye was following her, and after walking out of the school gate, he excitedly said to the driver, "Uncle, continue to drive me to that school?" The driver was stunned, "Go again? Miss, this is not so good. If the young master knows about it, will he think you are in a puppies? It will be troublesome then." "Uncle, as long as you don''t betray me, Dad won''t know. What''s more, I just went to see my little brother and won''t waste a lot of time." The driver squeezed a cold sweat for her, "That''s good." Seeing her in the car, Han Siye quickly got into his car and said to the driver: "Catch up with the black Bentley in front of you!" The driver was a little puzzled, "Master, why? Don''t you go home?" "I said, follow up." Han Siye repeated coldly. The driver didn''t dare to disobey the spoiled young master who was held in the palm of his hand by the old man and the old lady since he was a child. He quickly agreed and started the car to keep up with Su Jiu''s car. At the door of the little villain''s school, Su Jiu lowered the car window halfway and looked out. The students walked out of it one after another, and after a while, she saw the figure of the little villain. Rong Si is now more than 1.85 meters tall, standing among the students looks exceptionally tall and straight. Moreover, his outstanding temperament is really outstanding. It is difficult for people not to find him. All, as soon as he appeared, the girls around looked at him one by one, and his face instantly stained with two blushes. Su Jiu sighed silently. As long as he is willing to hook his fingers, there will be countless girls rushing at him! Rong Si walked toward her without squinting his eyes. Su Jiu couldn''t help but smiled at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand and waved at him. Rong Si walked to the car in front of so many people, Su Jiu immediately invited, "Brother, get in the car, I will take you home!" Knowing that he couldn''t hold her back, Rong Si had to open the car door, and when he was about to get in the car, "squeaky--" A luxurious red sports car drove here, and the students'' attention was immediately drawn to them, watching the sports car stop beside Su Jiu''s car. Then, the door of the sports car opened and walked down a young woman wearing a **** skirt and high heels, carrying a limited edition bag. She has long curly chestnut hair, oversized sunglasses, and delicate makeup on her face. She looks like that kind of lady. Su Jiu was taken aback, looked at her carefully, and suddenly recognized that she was the Miss Tang that she had seen in the bar before? She actually found it here! Su Jiu suddenly became vigilant, if this person wants to be a demon again, she will never end with her! Miss Tang was indeed directed at Rong Si. Seeing him with Su Jiu and riding in her car, she thought of his indifferent rejection of herself that night and didn''t put her in her eyes at all. Fire. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 698： Its over if you are handsome She hadn''t been treated like this since she was a child, and she was unwilling to even think about it. When she found out that he was in this school, she came over immediately. Miss Tang stopped not far from Rong Si and deliberately raised her voice and said, "Rong Si, I found you. What''s the matter, she said she wouldn''t let you work in a bar, so you really gave up?" Rong Si''s eyes flickered, a touch of anger and embarrassment passed. Su Jiu, "......!!!" Is this woman really here to find fault? What a weird thing! She is not happy to come to Rongsi to settle the account. Why do you say that he works in a bar in front of so many people? What do those students think of him? Sure enough, when the students heard Miss Tang''s words, they all looked at Rong Si in surprise and whispered to each other. "Unexpectedly, Rong Si actually works in a bar. How could he go to such a place?" "That''s right, so many people say that he is cold and abstinent. They didn''t expect to work in a bar and don''t know what to do. With his looks, it should be more than just being a waiter?" "That''s for sure, I guess many women will look for him, aren''t there two now?" "Tsk tusk, even if the family conditions are not good, you don''t have to go to the bar to sell yourself when you get a scholarship to go to school, right? I really misunderstood him, just like that. I wonder if the girls in our school will still like him?" "You have to know it. It''s over when you look handsome. Isn''t there a saying that Sanguan follows the five senses?" Su Jiu felt very uncomfortable when hearing those people''s comments vaguely. What do these people know? Even though the woman has a guess at a word, it is slander to say that she is a little villain! This is how the rumors spread. You don''t have to think about it, how many strange eyes the little villain will face when he returns to school tomorrow. The more Su Jiu thought about it, the more angry he got, and he opened the door and got out of the car, and confronted Miss Tang, "I said you, are you sick? He doesn''t know you, and has nothing to do with you. What he wants to do depends on you. thing?" Miss Tang sneered, "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know me. I don''t need to know him? He just works in a bar. Did I slander him? As a boy, shouldn''t he refuse to admit what he has done?" "..." Rong Si squeezed his fingers, he didn''t want to bother with this woman, let alone let Xiao Jiu sway with this woman for his sake. Su Jiu really kicked her with her, and said with an aura: "I just said, what he wants to do has nothing to do with you. I don''t know what your purpose is here, but I said, if you pester him If you do, dont blame me for being impolite!" Miss Tang seemed to hear something funny, "You''re welcome? Just rely on you? What can you do to me, a little girl?" "Heh." Su Jiu sneered, "You came here to embarrass Rongxuan, right? Okay, you wait, and I will embarrass you too!" Miss Tang still didnt put her in her eyes. She didnt believe that Su Jiu, a teenage girl, could make splashes. She ignored her and looked at Rong Si and said, "Boy, what''s the matter, dumb? You tell me. Your classmates, do you work in a bar?" "..." Rong Shan''s eyes gradually turned dark, staring at the woman, and the whole body was full of low pressure. At this moment, I don''t know who shouted "The director of teaching is coming!" Then, a middle-aged man with a big belly hurried out of the crowd. (The next chapter is being revised, and I will read it later~) After wearing the book, I became Chapter 699： Violated the school rules? The man here is really the dean of the school. He is notoriously harsh and unkind. Many students are afraid of him. His sharp eyes swept towards Rong Si, frowned and said, "Who works in the bar?" Miss Tang saw him and raised her red lips and said, "It''s the dean of education? You came just right. Alas, I don''t know how your school disciplines students. As a minor, going to a bar to work is a violation of school rules? " The dean asked Rong Si again, "Is what she said is true? Did you really go to the bar?" Before she could speak, Miss Tang raised her chin and added: "If what I said is false, I am willing to take all the responsibility!" "..." The dean''s face turned black, "So, does he really go to work in a bar?" He immediately reprimanded: "Rong Si! As an expelled student, our school looks at your good grades and gives you a chance. We are willing to accept you for admission and give you scholarships, but what are you doing? Bar, is that kind of place where minors like you go?" "I thought you were a good student who obeyed the school rules and regulations. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I really misunderstood you!" If Miss Tang reveals that Rong Si is working in a bar, Su Jiu is already very angry. At this moment, the dean of teaching actually revealed that he had been fired, and Su Jiu became even more angry. Can''t wait to slap him! "What? Rong Si was actually fired?" "Oh my God, why? How big a mistake was made to get expelled." "I''ve said a long time ago that his disregarding character is 80% of his psychological problems, maybe it''s a psychopath..." The students were shocked and talked more vigorously. They were all guessing what Rong Si did before that led to the expulsion, and everything said. The dean of education glared at Rong Si and ordered: "You, follow me to the office! Your behavior like this is very wrong, you must be educated!" Like many students, he feels that with his generous appearance, going to a bar is definitely not just a waiter, maybe he is really accompanying guests. Now that the female guests are all looking for the door, this incident has spread, and many people have already known that this directly damages the reputation of the school! The dean said that he could not bear it and must teach him. Su Jiu immediately stopped in front of Rong Si, and said angrily: "If you say go, go? How about I say not to let him go?" She was mad at her, and now she really realized what it meant to be ill-fated. I don''t know if it''s because the original novel really made the little villain too miserable. No matter how she helped him, he would still have to go through many such things. - The man here is really the dean of the school. He is notoriously harsh and unkind. Many students are afraid of him. His sharp eyes swept towards Rong Si, frowned and said, "Who works in the bar?" Miss Tang saw him and raised her red lips and said, "It''s the dean of education? You came just right. Alas, I don''t know how your school disciplines students. As a minor, going to a bar to work is a violation of school rules? " The dean asked Rong Si again, "Is what she said is true? Did you really go to the bar?" Before she could speak, Miss Tang raised her chin and added: "If what I said is false, I am willing to take all the responsibility!" "..." The dean''s face turned black, "So, does he really go to work in a bar?" He immediately reprimanded: "Rong Si! As an expelled student, our school looks at your good grades and gives you a chance. We are willing to accept you for admission and give you scholarships, but what are you doing? Bar, is that kind of place where minors like you go?" "I thought you were a good student who obeyed the school rules and regulations. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I really misunderstood you!" If Miss Tang reveals that Rong Si is working in a bar, Su Jiu is already very angry. At this moment, the dean of teaching actually revealed that he had been fired, and Su Jiu became even more angry. Can''t wait to slap him! "What? Rong Si was actually fired?" "Oh my God, why? How big a mistake was made to get expelled." "I''ve said a long time ago that his disregarding character is 80% of his psychological problems, maybe it''s a psychopath..." The students were shocked and talked more vigorously. They were all guessing what Rong Si did before that led to the expulsion, and everything said. The dean of education glared at Rong Si and ordered: "You, follow me to the office! Your behavior like this is very wrong, you must be educated!" Like many students, he feels that with his generous appearance, going to a bar is definitely not just a waiter, maybe he is really accompanying guests. Now that the female guests are all looking for the door, this incident has spread, and many people have already known that this directly damages the reputation of the school! The dean said that he could not bear it and must teach him. Su Jiu immediately stopped in front of Rong Si, and said angrily: "If you say go, go? How about I say not to let him go?" She was mad at her, and now she really realized what it meant to be ill-fated. I don''t know if it''s because the original novel really made the little villain too miserable. No matter how she helped him, he would still have to go through many such things. "..." The dean''s face turned black, "So, does he really go to work in a bar?" He immediately reprimanded: "Rong Si! As an expelled student, our school looks at your good grades and gives you a chance. We are willing to accept you for admission and give you scholarships, but what are you doing? Bar, is that kind of place where minors like you go?" "I thought you were a good student who obeyed the school rules and regulations. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I really misunderstood you!" If Miss Tang reveals that Rong Si is working in a bar, Su Jiu is already very angry. At this moment, the dean of teaching actually revealed that he had been fired, and Su Jiu became even more angry. Can''t wait to slap him! "What? Rong Si was actually fired?" "Oh my God, why? How big a mistake was made to get expelled." "I''ve said a long time ago that his disregarding character is 80% of his psychological problems, maybe it''s a psychopath..." The students were shocked and talked more vigorously. They were all guessing what Rong Si did before that led to the expulsion, and everything said. The dean of education glared at Rong Si and ordered: "You, follow me to the office! Your behavior like this is very wrong, you must be educated!" Like many students, he feels that with his generous appearance, going to a bar is definitely not just a waiter, maybe he is really accompanying guests. Now that the female guests are all looking for the door, this incident has spread, and many people have already known that this directly damages the reputation of the school! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 700： Come on, laugh! For a moment, he was very jealous of tolerant. However, he will not give up easily. Since I was a child, I like small wine, how can I give up and give up? As long as she didn''t marry another man for a day, he would still have a chance! Wait, what''s the name of that brat just now, Rong Si? Did he hear that correctly? Didn''t that kid go to university far away, how could he show up here? Han Siye frowned slightly and couldn''t help being surprised. If it is Rongsi, it will be difficult to handle. Xiaojiu has liked to stick with that kid since he was a child, and it is still the same when he grows up. Whether that kid poured her ecstasy soup is really abhorrent. In the car, Rong Si''s expression was cold, and his jaw was tight. Obviously, what happened just now caused him a lot of shock. The experience of working in the bar was not good. He didn''t want to mention it again. Who would have thought that the woman came to his school to look for him, and also told so many people about his work in the bar. More importantly, the dean of teaching made his withdrawal public just like that. That was something he never wanted to mention anymore, but was exposed like this... Even if he didn''t behave so obviously, Su Jiu knew that he must be very uncomfortable now, and he quickly comforted him, "Brother, don''t be angry, those people are not worthy of you being angry." Her soft voice and concerned eyes gave him a little comfort, and she said, "Okay, it won''t last long." Puff, does he mean to be angry only for a while? It''s so cute. Su Jiu laughed suddenly, stopped discussing this topic, and asked instead: "Do you want to change school? Change to my school, so that we can go to school together every day after school." Change school? Rong Si was taken aback, lowered his eyes and said, "Tuition is very expensive." Moreover, his school is only one street away from her school, and it is not surprising that things about him will reach her school. It''s just that he hurt her. If someone talks about him, he will definitely talk with her. Su Jiu said nonchalantly: "Didn''t I give you a bank card? The money in it is more than enough for your tuition, just use it! Anyway, you can just remember to return the money to me with the capital and profit in the future." Rong Si looked at her deeply and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry?" Su Jiu puzzled. "I''m hurting you." "What, you didn''t bother me, don''t feel sorry. On the contrary, I can speak for you and vent your anger for you, I feel very happy." Su Jiu looked serious. As a mother fan, being able to protect cubs and fighting for cubs is definitely something to be proud of! "Brother, think about coming to my school? Don''t pay attention to what others say, you can be ashamed of yourself, right?" The driver in front couldnt help but interrupt, Yeah, the mouth is on someone else. What they want to say, we cant stop it. As long as people close to you trust you, those who dont matter, dont care about what they say, and just fart. That''s right." "That''s right, brother, don''t be angry. Come on, laugh!" Su Jiu said as he stretched out his hand to provoke Rong Si''s chin, as if a bad boy brother was molesting a good girl. In her expectant gaze, Rong Si bends the corner of her mouth. Although it is only a very shallow arc, Su Jiu is already very satisfied. The car drove all the way to the alley. Before Rong Si got off the car, Su Jiu smiled and told, "Brother, from the moment you get off the car, you must forget about unhappy things. After you go back, you should rest early and have a good dream. !"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 701： The illusion of falling in love Looking at her smiling face, the rosy eyes disappeared from the coldness just now, and they became a little warm, "Okay, so are you." "If you are still unhappy, you can call me at any time." Su Jiu put his hand to his ear and made a gesture of calling. Rongsi jaw head. Su Jiu then left, looking back in the rearview mirror from time to time. Seeing that her car had been driving for a long time, the little villain had been standing there, watching her leave. He seemed to wait until the car was completely out of sight before he would go in. For a moment, Su Jiu had the illusion that he was in love with him. Do not! How can I have such an idea? He should regard her as his best friend, but she is greedy for his face and body, which is too awkward! Quickly throwing this thought out of his mind, Su Jiu decided to start business. She took out her mobile phone, found a person''s number in the address book, and dialed it. Soon someone answered, "Ms. Su Jiu, if you call me, is there any benefit for me to get it? For example... your photo or something?" The one who answered the phone was a professional paparazzi and had always wanted to take pictures of Su Jiu. When she was young, she showed her face frequently, because she was too cute, and her photos are still circulating on the Internet, and many people still use it as a profile picture. After that, Su Shengjing and An Yuan seemed to not want her to be exposed under the eyelids of the public anymore, so they stopped letting her participate in the show, and they didn''t even post photos. As a result, almost no one knows what Su Jiu looks like now and whether it is as cute as before. Su Jiu snorted, "Didn''t I tell you earlier? If you dare to take pictures of me and put them on the Internet, my father will not let you go." The paparazzi suddenly said, "Then, little girl, what are you calling me for?" "Do you know Miss Tang''s family?" "Miss Tang''s family? It seems to have heard that the family seems to be in the cosmetics business and is quite rich. What''s wrong?" "It''s her. She always goes to the bar recently, and she has a domineering appearance. She also asks the waiter to accompany her. If she doesn''t accompany her, it makes the bar manager embarrassed. I hope you can expose this news, The price is negotiable." "This...what''s the use of exposing her? She is not very famous, and she is not ranked in the circle of celebrities in the capital. Her news is of little significance. It is estimated that not many people know her, so she is naturally not interested. ." "Don''t talk nonsense, I just want you to expose her, the benefits are indispensable for you." After hesitating for two seconds, the paparazzi finally wanted money, so he agreed, "Okay, little girl, I''ll go to the bar and squat her. When the matter is over, don''t be fooled by not giving money." Su Jiu disgusted: "Am I that kind of person?" The paparazzi smiled and quickly apologized, "Okay, you are not like that. Okay, I''ll go squatting with her tonight. Also, as a professional paparazzi, since I took this business, I must give it to you. You do it well. I will not only expose her news, but also the hottest news!" Su Jiu rolled his mouth, "Okay, I''m looking forward to it." Su Jiu curled up his mouth, "Okay, I''m looking forward to it."... That night, a big V on Weibo revealed a piece of news, [Surprise! What is the quirk of the Tang family''s daughters frequently attacking men? This title immediately attracted the attention of many people, and the big V also released a few photos. (Peach is sick, very uncomfortable, unable to update, dont read the next chapter, its under revision, wait until tomorrow noon~) After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of the little drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. The full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Collection\" below to record this reading record (Chapter 701 The Illusion of Falling in Love), and then open the bookshelf next time see! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 702： The little brother is handsome The photo was taken in a bar. The lights were dim and flickering. Miss Tang was sitting on a chair next to the bar. Opposite her was a handsome young man. Miss Tang was dangling red wine with one hand, and her feet in ten centimeter high heels rubbed against the man''s legs again and again. It was self-evident that she wanted to express. There is another picture of her standing in front of the manager with her arms akimbo, as if arguing with him, her beautiful face is distorted and a little crippled. The other photos are almost the same. Basically, Miss Tang was angry at the manager in the bar. The manager also called her several good-looking waiters, but she seemed to have no interest at all. She looked contemptuously and pointedly. As they cursed. I don''t know what I am scolding, but it must be ugly. The photo was taken in a bar. The lights were dim and flickering. Miss Tang was sitting on a chair next to the bar. Opposite her was a handsome young man. Miss Tang was dangling red wine with one hand, and her feet in ten centimeter high heels rubbed against the man''s legs again and again. It was self-evident that she wanted to express. There is another picture of her standing in front of the manager with her arms akimbo, as if arguing with him, her beautiful face is distorted and a little crippled. The other photos are almost the same. Basically, Miss Tang was angry at the manager in the bar. The manager also called her several good-looking waiters, but she seemed to have no interest at all. She looked contemptuously and pointedly. While they cursed, I don''t know what they were cursing, but it must be ugly. The photo was taken in a bar. The lights were dim and flickering. Miss Tang was sitting on a chair next to the bar. Opposite her was a handsome young man. Miss Tang was dangling red wine with one hand, and her feet in ten centimeter high heels rubbed against the man''s legs again and again. It was self-evident that she wanted to express. There is another picture of her standing in front of the manager with her arms akimbo, as if arguing with him, her beautiful face is distorted and a little crippled. The other photos are almost the same. Basically, Miss Tang was angry at the manager in the bar. The manager also called her several good-looking waiters, but she seemed to have no interest at all. She looked contemptuously and pointedly. While they cursed, I don''t know what they were cursing, but it must be ugly. The photo was taken in a bar. The lights were dim and flickering. Miss Tang was sitting on a chair next to the bar. Opposite her was a handsome young man. Miss Tang was dangling red wine with one hand, and her feet in ten centimeter high heels rubbed against the man''s legs again and again. It was self-evident that she wanted to express. There is another picture of her standing in front of the manager with her arms akimbo, as if arguing with him, her beautiful face is distorted and a little crippled. The other photos are almost the same. Basically, Miss Tang was angry at the manager in the bar. The manager also called her several good-looking waiters, but she seemed to have no interest at all. She looked contemptuously and pointedly. While they cursed, I don''t know what they were cursing, but it must be ugly. The photo was taken in a bar. The lights were dim and flickering. Miss Tang was sitting on a chair next to the bar. Opposite her was a handsome young man. Miss Tang was dangling red wine with one hand, and her feet in ten centimeter high heels rubbed against the man''s legs again and again. It was self-evident that she wanted to express. There is another picture of her standing in front of the manager with her arms akimbo, as if arguing with him, her beautiful face is distorted and a little crippled. The other photos are almost the same. Basically, Miss Tang was angry at the manager in the bar. The manager also called her several good-looking waiters, but she seemed to have no interest at all. She looked contemptuously and pointedly. While they cursed, I don''t know what they were cursing, but it must be ugly. The photo was taken in a bar. The lights were dim and flickering. Miss Tang was sitting on a chair next to the bar. Opposite her was a handsome young man. Miss Tang was dangling red wine with one hand, and her feet in ten centimeter high heels rubbed against the man''s legs again and again. It was self-evident that she wanted to express. There is another picture of her standing in front of the manager with her arms akimbo, as if arguing with him, her beautiful face is distorted and a little crippled. The other photos are almost the same. Basically, Miss Tang was angry at the manager in the bar. The manager also called her several good-looking waiters, but she seemed to have no interest at all. She looked contemptuously and pointedly. While they cursed, I don''t know what they were cursing, but it must be ugly. The photo was taken in a bar. The lights were dim and flickering. Miss Tang was sitting on a chair next to the bar. Opposite her was a handsome young man. Miss Tang was dangling red wine with one hand, and her feet in ten centimeter high heels rubbed against the man''s legs again and again. It was self-evident that she wanted to express. There is another picture of her standing in front of the manager with her arms akimbo, as if arguing with him, her beautiful face is distorted and a little crippled. The other photos are almost the same. Basically, Miss Tang was angry at the manager in the bar. The manager also called her several good-looking waiters, but she seemed to have no interest at all. She looked contemptuously and pointedly. While they cursed, I don''t know what they were cursing, but it must be ugly. The photo was taken in a bar. The lights were dim and flickering. Miss Tang was sitting on a chair next to the bar. Opposite her was a handsome young man. Miss Tang was dangling red wine with one hand, and her feet in ten centimeter high heels rubbed against the man''s legs again and again. It was self-evident that she wanted to express. There is another picture of her standing in front of the manager with her arms akimbo, as if arguing with him, her beautiful face is distorted and a little crippled. The other photos are almost the same. Basically, Miss Tang was angry at the manager in the bar. The manager also called her several good-looking waiters, but she seemed to have no interest at all. She looked contemptuously and pointedly. While they cursed, I don''t know what they were cursing, but it must be ugly. The photo was taken in a bar. The lights were dim and flickering. Miss Tang was sitting on a chair next to the bar. Opposite her was a handsome young man. Miss Tang was dangling red wine with one hand, and her feet in ten centimeter high heels rubbed against the man''s legs again and again. It was self-evident that she wanted to express. There is another picture of her standing in front of the manager with her arms akimbo, as if arguing with him, her beautiful face is distorted and a little crippled. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 703： She is the daughter of the Su family! "It''s fine if you go to a bar to find a man, but if the photo is posted on the Internet, it damages the company''s reputation!" "Dad, I immediately asked the lawyer to sue the blogger, he must delete Weibo and apologize!" "Apologize? Do you think I haven''t looked for him? I contacted him as soon as I knew about it, and he said that he also acted according to other people''s requirements." Miss Tang said angrily, "Others? Who? It''s too much, you want to eat prison food, right?" "You are ashamed to ask who it is?" Mr. Tang stared at her angrily, "Do you know that you have provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended!" "What does it mean to provoke someone who shouldn''t be offended? Dad, are you talking about that yellow-haired girl? What is her background? Is it also a rich lady''s eldest?" "Don''t tell me, she really is!" Mr. Tang was very annoyed. He never expected his daughter to play with a serious mind, and actually offended such a big man. If it hadn''t been for him to beg for mercy today, it might not be long before the Tang family ceased to exist! "What is it? Just like that, a yellow-haired girl with no brand-name goods on her whole body, why shouldn''t you be offended? Dad, are you going to be deceived?" Miss Tang still didn''t put Su Jiu in her eyes. Feeling dad is making a fuss. "If you don''t have a brand, maybe it''s all handmade! You only have that little vision, you only know the luxury brands, and you don''t know how the real rich people live!" Manager Tang roared, "I don''t care. Go find that girl immediately and apologize to her!" "I don''t! Why should I apologize to her? She disturbed my good deeds, and I haven''t blamed her yet!" Until now, thinking of Rong Si''s indifferent eyes, Miss Tang was still very unwilling. "Idiot!" President Tang was furious, still a bit hated that iron cannot be made of steel, and slapped her face again, "Pop!" Miss Tang''s face was beaten to the side, and it became red and swollen. She couldn''t believe it. My father actually beat her twice because of soda wine! "Dad! You hit me again! Just for such a stinky girl, what''s her background?" Miss Tang flushed her eyes, almost shouting. Mr. Tang said with no air: "She is the daughter of the Su family!" Miss Tang couldn''t react for a while, "Su family? Which Su family?" "There is the Su family in the capital''s wealthy circle, which one do you think?!" Whatcould it be that... Miss Tang widened her eyes in astonishment. No, no! Is that yellow-haired girl the granddaughter of Su Guobang, the helm of the Su consortium? The news has reported more than once how Su Guobang spoiled his granddaughter. When he was young, he built a playground for her, built a resort village, and built real estate. When he grew up, he made it clear that he would inherit the Su family. , She is the only heir. Can do this, it can definitely be said to be quite pampered. Miss Tang was extremely shocked, her face was pale, her mind was a little confused, as if she had been hit with a stick, she couldn''t think of anything for a while, just echoed what Dad said just now. "In the afternoon, the lawyer of the Su consortium called and asked you to apologize to Miss Su. The trouble you caused at the school gate has been passed to the old man''s ears. He was very angry and said clearly that if Miss Su did not forgive me. If you say, we will soon cease to exist in the Down Group! Dont say go to the bar to have fun, maybe its hard to eat a hot meal!"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 704： Her powerful backstage "...!!!" Miss Tang widened her eyes and staggered back, unbelievable that she heard what she heard. "As for the photos circulating on the Internet, do you think I don''t want to delete? I think my old face has been lost by you! But, the Su family is holding on behind, who dares to delete it without authorization?" "So, you immediately go to Miss Su to apologize. In any case, you have to ask her to forgive you. Did you hear that? Otherwise, don''t come back, and I will treat you as a daughter!" President Tang sternly said . When she walked out of the office, Miss Tang was still dumbfounded, and she still couldn''t believe that that little-looking yellow-haired girl was actually the heir of the Su family''s consortium. The Su Consortium, that is a hundred billion empire! Miss Tang trembled all over. She was originally proud of her pocket money of hundreds of thousands a month, but she didn''t expect that in front of Su Jiu, she wouldn''t be enough to look at it. Really... very embarrassing. "If you mess up, just handle it for me, have you heard? Immediately, immediately!" Miss Tang left the office amidst Mr. Tangs roar, her mind buzzing, and her footsteps were a little vain. I had said nasty things to Su Jiu before, and wanted her to forgive myself. How easy was it to say? Not to mention any way for her to forgive herself, it''s hard to even open this mouth! But dad just said that if you dont apologize, the consequences will be very miserable... This world is really unfair, just such a yellow-haired girl, there will be such a powerful backstage! Imagining the scene of herself standing in front of Su Jiu apologizing, and a strong sense of humiliation hit, Miss Tang gritted her teeth fiercely and walked outside. After school in the evening, the sunset shines through the branches of trees on the corridors of the classroom, golden. Su Jiu packed his schoolbags and hurried out of the classroom. As soon as I went out, I suddenly saw a person leaning against the wall at the door of the classroom. It was Han Siye. He was leaning against the wall with one hand in his pocket, tall and straight, and with a handsome face like a schoolgirl, it was hard not to attract attention. As soon as Su Jiu came out, he turned his head to look at her, still with a cool expression, but Su Jiu felt that something was wrong with him, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Also, she originally thought she was already fast, but she didn''t expect this guy to be faster than her, so she would come to the classroom to wait for her as always. "Han Siye, what are you doing here? Are you a door-god?" Su Jiu joked. "Why am I here, don''t you know?" Han Siye snorted. Seeing that she didn''t respond, just looking at him, Han Siye grinded his teeth and said, "I''m waiting for you!" Su Jiu, "..." She was helpless again, "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t wait for me, I have a driver to pick you up, I don''t need you to send it, so I don''t need to wait for me." "Can''t I wait? I don''t agree to anything I ask you to do. Shouldn''t I even deprive you of this right?" Han Siye''s dark brown eyes stared at her closely. Thinking of how close she was with the fellow named Rong Si yesterday, he was very angry. In addition, it was... sad. He didn''t fall asleep for almost the whole night last night, and his mind was filled with the figure of her and Rong Si. He was suffocating in his heart, and he couldn''t fall asleep. When it was almost dawn, he really couldn''t stand it, fell asleep in a daze, and even dreamed of-Xiaojiu married that guy! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 705： Why do you have unrequited love for a flower In his dream, he actually attended the wedding scene inexplicably. When he saw her in the wedding dress holding hands, hugging, kissing the guy in the church...Even in the dream, he still felt heartache. And it is a very strong heartache. So that he woke up in an instant, and then he found himself in a cold sweat, shortness of breath, and the whole person was too nervous. But realizing that he was dreaming, he breathed a sigh of relief. Now seeing her come out of the classroom as usual, he feels a lot more comfortable. But knowing that she must be looking for Rongsi again, his mood became depressed again, and he was still a little angry. Such a complicated mood is a torment he has not experienced. After knowing that she was very close to Rong Si, when he saw her, all he saw was just pleasure. Su Jiu choked, suddenly didn''t know how to answer this little kid. And she suddenly knew that he looked different today, as if... a little unhappy, and his expression was a bit awkward, as if he was having a temper. It''s not that she doesn''t know his thoughts, but she really hasn''t thought about developing relationships with him. Being a normal friend is enough. Although he is a bit older than her, in her heart, he is not regarded as an older brother, but as a younger brother. After all, I grew up when I was young. Su Jiu sighed lightly, "Forget it, Han Siye, you go back, don''t wait for me, it will only waste your time." In this case, she couldn''t bear to say it, but if he didn''t say it, he always had illusions. Since he can''t give him what he wants, it''s better to be clear earlier. "I don''t feel it wasted!" Han Siye gritted his teeth. "What are you doing? Are you having a temper with me?" Su Jiu stretched out his hand and poked his shoulder lightly. "Young man, why are you stubborn? Haven''t you heard a word, where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world," Why bother to love a single flower?" "That''s no way, I''m such a stubborn person, I have to get what I want. Since I was a child, you don''t know." Han Siye said frankly. The always proud boy suddenly turned red in his ears. . What is he saying? ! Isn''t this tantamount to confessing to her? He originally wanted to find a good time to talk again, but he said it out quickly. Thinking about it, Han Siye''s ears became redder, and he was so annoyed that he wanted to strangle himself. Su Jiu shook his head pretentiously, "However, there are some things that you can''t get if you don''t get it, and there will be no good results. "...!!!" Han Siye glared at her suddenly, with a fierce expression, and said angrily: "If you say you can''t get it, you can''t get it? Wait and see!" Su Jiu, "..." Really lost to him. After all, Han Siye followed her downstairs. When he walked to the school gate, as if nothing happened just now, he reached out and tugged at her ball head like a mess. It''s the same as when I was a kid. Su Jiu held his head and said angrily: "Han Siye, don''t you want your hands anymore?" Han Siye has already walked a few steps forward, and when he heard this, he looked back at him, raised his sharp chin, and said arrogantly: "How about it, you want to beat me? I''ll just wait here, come." He really stopped, just standing there as if waiting to be hit by her. Su Jiu walked over, raised his leg and stepped on his foot. He stepped on his white windsurfing shoes with a shoe print, then let go of him, walked to his car, opened the door and sat on it. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 706： Young Masters Heart Treasure Han Siye watched her get into the car, then looked down at the prints on his shoes. This is a pair of shoes he likes very much. He bought it for a big price, and now she has stepped on it. But he wasn''t angry at all, he was even considering whether to wash his shoes. After thinking about it for a while, I finally decided not to wash it anymore. So be it. After Su Jiu got in the car, the driver turned to look at her and asked, "Miss, are you going to that school too today?" "Hmm!" She nodded without thinking. The driver was helpless and funny, "I want to send that boy home? It''s weird to say that everybody else is a boy who sends a girl home. How can a girl send a boy home?" Su Jiu raised a question mark, "Is it necessary to divide men and women to send people home?" driver,"" Uh, there seems to be no such division. No way, he could only drive the car to the gate of the school where Rong Si was. When Rong Si came out of the classroom, the students in the hallway looked at him one by one, and some people were talking and pointing behind him, especially the boys, whose sarcasm and disdain were so obvious. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he actually betrayed himself in the bar, so he was so blind. If they have such a face, what kind of girlfriend do they want to find and go to the bar to sell it? Also, didn''t he go with a rich girl? The girl is still very beautiful, and he actually wants to sell it. I don''t know if his brain is broken. Rong Si ignored their various gazes, even if he heard them, he would feel unhappy in his heart, but he tried to suppress those emotions. What happened last night has been spread throughout the school. At the end of the day today, he received countless strange eyes, and it became a conversation among students. He hated this feeling and even wanted to leave. But Xiaojiu told him that he doesn''t need to be angry for people who are not worthy. Now...should she wait for him at the school gate? Thinking of this, Rong Si clenched his schoolbag tightly, his steps suddenly became brisk, and left behind the sounds he didn''t like. When he walked out of the school, Rong Si didn''t need to look in the crowd of traffic at all, he saw Su Jiu''s car at once. She saw him too, lowered the car window, and waved at him. Rong Si''s eyes deepened, and he immediately walked over. Just as he was about to get in the car, a somewhat familiar red sports car drove over and stopped beside him. The window slowly fell, revealing a pretty but boring face. Seeing Miss Tang, Su Jiu''s face darkened, and he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s you again. Are you here again today to find fault?" She has let the paparazzi be posted by this woman''s photo, she should have seen it, why is she still not sure? Must force her to make her suffer more, right? Miss Tang pursed her lips, hating her in her heart, but she wanted to pretend that nothing happened and said: "You have misunderstood, I am not here to find fault. I...I am here to apologize to you." Apologize? Su Jiu twitched the corner of his mouth. Really or not, it would be nice if this woman didn''t come to find fault, but now she actually said, want to apologize to her? It''s really incredible. The driver couldnt know why Miss Tang came to apologize. After he returned home with Su Jiu last night, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. How could the daughter of Su''s family, the treasure of the old man and the young master and wife, be bullied by such an unknown pawn? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 707： Sorry its not me So, he went to file a complaint with the old man. Su Guobang was furious after hearing this. Someone dared to bully his granddaughter. This is absolutely unbearable. He immediately called Mr. Tang and ordered him to apologize to Xiaojiu immediately. Otherwise, he cannot afford the consequences! Mr. Tang never expected that his little boss would get to know the Su family helm in this way. He was so frightened that he panicked and said incoherently that he would teach his daughter and make her apologize. Isn''t this coming? Su Jiu looked at Miss Tang suspiciously, "Apologize? Are you serious?" "Yes, I''m serious!" Miss Tang emphasized, and then said to her: "I was wrong about what happened yesterday. I shouldn''t come to school to make trouble, I''m sorry." Seeing that she was still sitting in the car, she hadn''t gotten down, and there was a trace of reluctance between her eyebrows, Su Jiu sneered, "You said I''m sorry for this attitude?" Miss Tang, "..." She gritted her teeth suddenly, trying to lose her temper. But Su Jiu in front of her was indeed someone she could not afford to offend. She could only push the door and get out of the car. Then, facing Su Jiu, he stood still and bowed to her, "I''m sorry, I was not good yesterday, please forgive me." "Well, the attitude is much better." Su Jiu put one hand on his chin and squinted at her casually, his expression was as arrogant as she was yesterday, as if he didn''t put her in his eyes at all. Isn''t this woman very arrogant? Then let her taste the taste of being despised. Sure enough, Miss Tang couldn''t be too angry with the look in her eyes, and she was very aggrieved. But what can she do? Can''t! Now she is the meat on the chopping board, let this girl at the mercy of her! She forced a smile and said, "Then, can you forgive me?" "No, you don''t really think that if you just apologize like this, you can treat it as if nothing has happened?" Su Jiu sneered, "There is a good saying, if an apology is useful, you must What is the police doing?" "..." Miss Tang clenched her teeth tighter. How does she feel... This girl is showing signs of getting into an inch? She suppressed her anger and said, "Then you say, what do you want me to do to forgive me?" At this moment, she laughed more ugly than crying. Su Jiu didn''t want to look at it at all, and said coldly: "First of all, you made the wrong object for the apology. You are not sorry for me!" Miss Tang was startled, her eyes fell on Rong Si subconsciously. Miss Tang pursed her lips, even though Rong Si''s face really moved her, she still couldn''t speak. Su Jiu said with a cold face, "What are you doing? If you want to apologize, hurry up, don''t waste our time." "..." Miss Tang glanced at Rong Si again, saw him expressionless, and did not look at her, as if she was a passerby and had nothing to do with him. Miss Tang took a deep breath and bowed to Rong Si, "I''m sorry, I was bad yesterday. I''m sorry to hurt you." After speaking, her gaze returned to Su Jiu''s face, "Is this all right?" Su Jiu felt funny, "What are you asking me to do? I just said, it''s not me that you''re sorry." Miss Tang was so angry that she broke her teeth, but she could only ask Rong Si patiently, "Excuse me, this classmate, are you satisfied with my apology?" Rong Si knew that her apology would never be sincere. The reason why I came here, I can guess without thinking, is driven by Xiaojiu behind. For a moment, his heart was as heavy as a boulder, making him breathless. Why... he is so useless? ! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 708： If it can be strong He always wanted to be the one to protect her, but in the end, he always wanted her to protect him. He doesn''t want to continue like this, he himself will look down upon himself! A strong hatred suddenly surged in my heart, hating the world, hating those who despise him and insult him, and hate myself. If he can be strong enough to have the ability to cover the sky with one hand, strong enough that everyone is afraid of him, everything will be different... Rong Si clenched his fingers and pressed his fingertips into his palm. He looked at Miss Tang coldly and said directly: "Not satisfied." Miss Tang opened her eyes wide, didn''t she, she apologized to him in such a low voice, he actually said that she was not satisfied? Isn''t this what it means? What a soft rice man, if it wasn''t for Su Jiu to support him, he would dare to talk to her like this? Maybe she''s still working in a bar and asking to do her business! Su Jiu squinted at her, "Have you heard? He said he was not satisfied, then you have to continue to apologize until he is satisfied." Miss Tang was so angry that she was about to break her teeth, but what else could she do to get angry, she could only continue to apologize to Rong Si, "I''m sorry." Rong Si did not respond. It means that he is not satisfied. Miss Tang continued to say sorry for several times, but Rong Xi didn''t respond, but looked at her coldly, her eyes were like the snow of a glacier, which made people chill behind her back. This woman, he will not forgive, no matter how she apologizes. She had better pray not to let him find an opportunity, otherwise, she would pay more serious consequences for what she did. After saying a dozen or so sorry to Rong Si, seeing that he still didn''t mean to forgive herself, Miss Tang was already furious. She really had a broken face, and looked at Su Jiu like asking for help, "Miss Su, you have also seen it. , I have been apologizing to him, but he did not respond, what is this?" It''s impossible for Su Jiu to speak for her, and he didn''t intend to let her go so easily. He snorted and said, "What? Of course I haven''t forgiven you yet. So, you have to continue!" Have to continue? ! Miss Tang was astonished for a while, do you want to be so excessive! She subconsciously glanced at the students around her. They were all looking at her, pointing at her, and some people were taking pictures with their mobile phones, and they were talking with the people next to them. She seemed to hear them making fun of herself. His voice suddenly became furious, "What are you taking? Don''t take it! Believe it or not, I sue you for infringing my portrait rights?" The students were taken aback, and quickly put away their mobile phones. But it was just pretending to be put away, in fact it was still shooting in the dark. She is a young lady who drives a luxury sports car, but at this moment she has to apologize to poor students like Rong Si, which is really funny and embarrassing. Why they are willing to miss such a good show, of course, they have to film and share with others. Su Jiu casually reminded, "Hey, what are you still doing? Hurry up and continue to apologize!" Miss Tang is gritting her teeth again, her face is hot, she really lost her face today. She was so angry that she wanted to kill, but she couldn''t take the other person''s feelings. She hadn''t tried it before, so she was unlucky, and she got the evil star! "This classmate, I was wrong. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t spread your rumors. I now sincerely apologize to you. Please also ask your sir to have a lot. Forgive me this time." She bowed at ninety degrees, but Rong Si still didn''t say a word, her expression gloomy and terribly cold. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 709： Like a clown "...!!!" Miss Tang was furious. What is his expression, what is it going to be, there is no end to it? But she could only continue to apologize. An hour passed without knowing it. Her throat was thirsty and hoarse, and she was about to smoke. The teenager in front of her was still motionless, and the contempt in her eyes was so obvious, as if she was looking at one. clown. Miss Tang had all the desire to kill, and she said sorry over and over again. She doesn''t know when Rong Si will torture her. It''s been so long, and the crowd of onlookers has changed several batches, but he just didn''t react at all, like a robot! Miss Tang was angry and aggrieved, her eyes were red. If she knew that this guy had done this so absolutely, when she was in the bar, she said nothing would let him into the box. She was ready to apologize until it got dark. Unexpectedly, at this moment, she suddenly heard a slight "gu..." Rong Si heard it too, and immediately turned his head to look at Su Jiu. Su Jiu covered Bianbian''s belly and smiled embarrassingly at him, feeling annoyed. I''ll go, do you want to scream so loudly, her belly is not embarrassed, she is embarrassed! "Hungry?" Compared to the tone of talking to Miss Tang just now, it can be called gentle right now. "No, no, I''m not very hungry, you continue to ask her to apologize to you, you must be satisfied!" Su Jiu said seriously. "If you are hungry, go eat first." Rong Si suggested. Compared with Su Jiu, what is a person like Miss Tang? "Well, let''s go to eat first. As for her..." Su Jiu squinted at Miss Tang, and said, "Just continue to apologize here and wait until we finish eating." Miss Tang, "...!!!" She thought Su Jiuhui would just give up. Unexpectedly, she actually wanted her to stand here and continue to apologize until they came back after eating? Then her voice is probably speechless tomorrow! Su Jiu got off the car and walked to the front and said to the driver, "Uncle driver, are you apologizing honestly for helping me look at her. If not, call me and tell me immediately." The driver agreed without hesitation, and said with a smile: "No problem. Miss, I promise you to take good care of her." Staring at Miss Tang apologized, he was still very happy. Seeing Miss Tang''s aggrieved and embarrassed look, he felt a burst of joy. Humph, this is the fate of offending the little lady. It''s a pity that the little lady is still too kind, how can such an apology be enough? Instead of him, she must kneel on the durian, kneel on the keyboard and fast food noodles. Will she dare to see her in the future! After Su Jiu got out of the car, he followed Rong Si down the sidewalk on the right hand side of the school gate. He didn''t speak along the way. Su Jiu turned his head to look at him curiously, and stretched out his hand to pull the cuff of his white shirt, "Brother, what''s wrong with you? She apologizes to you, why are you still unhappy?" Rong Si lowered his head slightly and met her clear eyes, and he tightened his lips suddenly. "How about you tell me how you want to punish her, how should we punish her?" Su Jiu asked tentatively. "..." Rong Si was silent for a few seconds, and then asked in a deep voice, "Little Jiu, you..." The words that followed seemed a bit difficult to express, Su Jiu blinked his eyes curiously, "What?" "You..." Rong Si turned away his gaze, looked at the ground aside, as if he had no courage to look at her, and then finished the sentence, "Do you think I''m very useless?" (The next chapter is being revised, please read it ten minutes later~) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlafter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 709 is like a clown) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 710： Dont let go of his hand Su Jiu, "...??" Isn''t she, she stimulated Zizai Min|sense nerves? "No!" She denied without hesitation, stopped, and said to him seriously: "Brother, I never thought you were useless. On the contrary, you are a particularly good and powerful person in my eyes." However, thanks to the stepmother author of the original novel, you have been teased by fate. "Really?" Rong wanton tugged at the corner of his mouth, seemingly bitter. What she said was just to comfort him. How many catties and taels he has, he still knows very well, how could he be as good as she said? This kind of him caused Su Jiu''s heart to feel like a tugging pain, and he quickly said, "Brother, don''t you believe me? You don''t think I''m just comforting you, I promise you, absolutely No, these are words from the heart!" As she said, she took one of his hands naturally, "Brother, you will be successful in the future, and you will be completely reborn. I believe you so much, and please believe that you are good?" The hand was held by her soft little hand, her body temperature passed from the palm of her hand, and the look in his eyes was deep. If possible, he hoped that she would not let go of his hand and just hold it like this. However, he knew it was impossible. No matter in her eyes, is he really that good? In his opinion, he did not have the qualifications to stand upright beside her. And that kind of qualification, other boys, such as Han Siye, can easily have it. But he might have to fight desperately for it. - Su Jiu, "...??" Isn''t she, she stimulated Zizai Min|sense nerves? "No!" She denied without hesitation, stopped, and said to him seriously: "Brother, I never thought you were useless. On the contrary, you are a particularly good and powerful person in my eyes." However, thanks to the stepmother author of the original novel, you have been teased by fate. "Really?" Rong wanton tugged at the corner of his mouth, seemingly bitter. What she said was just to comfort him. How many catties and taels he has, he still knows very well, how could he be as good as she said? This kind of him caused Su Jiu''s heart to feel like a tugging pain, and he quickly said, "Brother, don''t you believe me? You don''t think I''m just comforting you, I promise you, absolutely No, these are words from the heart!" As she said, she took one of his hands naturally, "Brother, you will be successful in the future, and you will be completely reborn. I believe you so much, and please believe that you are good?" The hand was held by her soft little hand, her body temperature passed from the palm of her hand, and the look in his eyes was deep. If possible, he hoped that she would not let go of his hand and just hold it like this. However, he knew it was impossible. No matter in her eyes, is he really that good? In his opinion, he did not have the qualifications to stand upright beside her. And that kind of qualification, other boys, such as Han Siye, can easily have it. But he might have to fight desperately for it. And such qualifications, other boys, such as Han Siye, can easily have them. But he might have to fight desperately for it. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 711： Brother, is it delicious? Su Jiu was just about to explain that she and Rong Si were not in that way, when she accidentally saw Rong Si''s thin lips pressed, she didn''t seem to intend to explain. Doesn''t he mind being misunderstood by the boss? Thinking about it this way, her heart missed two beats again. Su Jiu became nervous inexplicably. In order to conceal her emotions, she quickly turned around, found a relatively clean place in the corner to sit down, and then beckoned to Rong Si, "Brother, sit here." The boss was taken aback, eh? Do young couples now call each other that? brother? Are these two brothers and sisters actually? The boss couldn''t help but looked at the two in secret, and felt that although the two of them had the same high value, but the facial features were not similar, he firmly believed that they were a young couple! After Rong Si sat down, soon, the boss brought up two bowls of hot rice noodles, topped with a layer of braised beef slices, green onions and red chili sauce, which made people appetite. It opened wide, and the aroma was still fragrant. Su Jiu couldn''t wait to pick up a pile of noodles with his chopsticks, and put it into his mouth after blowing it. Only after I tasted the first bite, Su Jiu''s eyes brightened. It was so delicious. It was the taste she had eaten before! When she was eating, her cheeks bulged, like a little hamster chewing, very cute. Rong Si looked a little fascinated unconsciously. After taking a few mouthfuls of Su Jiu, he casually asked him, "Brother, is it delicious?" Hearing her voice, Rong Si quickly regained his senses, and answered "Yes." In order not to let her find that he was looking at her just now, he immediately lowered his head and picked up a piece of beef. After a pause, he simply put the beef in her bowl. Suddenly there was a piece of beef in the bowl, Su Jiu was taken aback, and looked at the boy next to him in a bit of astonishment, "Why did you give it to me?" "You are too skinny, eat more." Su Jiu, "......???" Is she still skinny? Didn''t he think her face was round? "Where am I getting thinner? I eat a lot of meat every day, okay? It''s you, your chin is so thin that you should eat more." Su Jiu said, taking the beef back and giving it more. Took him two pieces. "No." Rong Si moved the bowl in front of her aside, she couldn''t reach it. Su Jiu''s eyes widened, and he changed into an imperative tone, "You must eat! Bring the bowl over, right away, right away!" Seeing her angrily expression, Rong Si had nothing to do. He was a little helpless, so he could only move his bowl of rice noodles to her side according to what she said, and let her put a few slices of beef into his bowl. "Eat, eat it all, no leftovers!" This rice noodle is a big bowl, and Su Jiu said just now that I would finish eating it all, but I couldn''t eat it later, but I didn''t want to waste it, so I could only continue eating. Seeing that she slowed down when she was eating rice noodles and became a little hard to swallow, Rong Si knew that she must have been eating. It was originally such a small one, so it might be difficult for her to eat such a large bowl of rice noodles. "Can''t eat anymore?" Su Jiu nodded embarrassedly, "Yeah, I thought I could finish it, but I didn''t expect it to be finished. I can support it now." "Really can''t eat it?" "Hmm..." Su Jiu nodded, hesitating whether to let the boss pack her up. She was about to ask her boss for a packing box, when she heard Rong Si say: "May I help you?" Ok? Su Jiu was startled again. What did he say, he...help her eat? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 712： Fell in love with the villain Su Jiu was immediately embarrassed, "But, I have eaten it." (Editing, let''s see later~) "I don''t mind." Rong Si said, he took her bowl, picked up the chopsticks and finished the remaining half bowl of rice noodles. It seemed that she really didn''t mind that she had eaten it. Su Jiu was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off, and at the same time, his face suddenly became slightly hot. Oh my God, the little villain actually ate what she had eaten. Does he know that this... is this an indirect kiss? Rong Si naturally knew, but he did it on purpose. He didn''t dare to do anything to go beyond her, he could only use this method to slightly satisfy some greedy thoughts deep in his heart. The little villain... shouldn''t he really treat her... Su Jiu didn''t dare to think further. In her opinion, a cannon fodder girl who was brutally killed by a villain in the original novel would actually fall in love with the villain in this world, which is simply incredible. The two went back to the school gate, Miss Tang hadn''t left yet, she didn''t dare to leave. Just now my father called her again and asked her how things were going. She complained to him, saying that Su Jiu bullied people and asked her to apologize in front of so many people. I thought my father would comfort her with a few words. Unexpectedly, my father actually said that she asked for it, no matter what, she had to solve it by herself! "Uncle, how is she, she has been apologizing all the time?" The driver nodded, "Yes, she is quite honest this time." Su Jiu turned around and asked Rong Si, "Brother, how is it, do you want to forgive her?" "Don''t forgive, but I don''t want to see her again." Su Jiu nodded, "Okay, then let her go." "Have you heard? My brother said he didn''t want to see you. If you show up in front of him again, whether intentionally or unintentionally, I will make you look good!" "Yes, I know, I won''t appear in front of him again, absolutely!" "Okay, then you go, the farther you go, the better." Su Jiu waved his hand with disgust. Miss Tang got into the car in a desperate manner if she was amnesty, and drove the car away quickly without any delay. Su Jiu glanced at the students who were still onlookers, and deliberately raised his voice and said to Rong Si: "Brother, if anyone dares to oppose you in the future, even if you say something bad, if you let me know, I will never let it go. !" After listening, the surrounding students turned their eyes away with some guilty conscience, especially those who had been indiscriminately slanderous before. At this moment, they dared not look directly at Su Jiu, and some quietly left the scene. "Brother, if something like this still happens, you must tell me. If you don''t say it, I will be unhappy." Rong Si''s eyes softened as she watched her, "I see." After returning to the apartment, it was already more than half an hour. As soon as Rong Si walked in, without changing his shoes, he immediately walked to the balcony and watched Su Jiu''s car leave. He didn''t look back until he was completely out of sight. After changing his shoes, Rong Si stretched out his hand to loosen the collar of his shirt, and was about to go to the bathroom to take a shower. His eyes fell on his hand suddenly and unintentionally, and he remembered Su Jiu holding his hand and telling him that she believed him. I also hope he believes in himself. Rong Si''s heart throbbed fiercely, and suddenly felt that the world still had a hint of kindness towards him, otherwise, Xiaojiu would not be allowed to appear in his life. Without her, he really didn''t know what he would become. Maybe it will become a terrible devil. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 713： Countless dark thoughts After all, when he was young, he had already had countless dark thoughts. Sometimes even dreaming of destroying the entire world and dragging everyone to **** together. But after becoming friends with Xiaojiu, such thoughts seemed to never appear again. And today... he actually did something cheeky that he had never done before, that is, he ate the girl''s leftovers. He knew that that was an indirect kiss, but he still did it. He really hopes that one day he can be qualified to stand next to her and kiss her directly, instead of needing to be like this, only thinking about it when she doesn''t know. Thinking of the little girl''s fair and lovely face, the corners of the arrogant mouth couldn''t help but twitch, revealing a smile that he didn''t even notice. Just then, a cell phone rang. Thinking it was soda wine, Rong Si immediately took out the phone from his trouser pocket. When he saw the mobile phone number displayed on the screen, he was startled, as if he was a little surprised. He hesitated for a while before answering the call, "Hello?" A somewhat old voice came from the other end, "Hey, is it Rongsi?" "it''s me." "Rong Si, I heard about you. Why did I go abroad for two or three months, and you had an accident. You were my most proud student. I wanted to train you well. But you are leaving now. School is over, what do you say?" The old man''s voice was a bit of hatred for iron and steel. "Sorry, let you down." Rong Si is still a little guilty about this old professor who has always cultivated himself with great care. "You didn''t apologize to me, and I didn''t mean to blame you. I just thought it would be a shame that you dropped out like this. Now what are your plans?" "I plan to take the college entrance examination again." The old professor was silent for a while, and then said seriously: "Rong Si, or maybe you consider taking a foreign university. I, another professor, and two doctoral students, plan to go abroad again in the second half of the year and become one of the world''s top universities. The university is doing financial projects, why dont you come with us? As long as you have passed the entrance exam, another professor and I can write you a recommendation letter and recommend you to enroll. I know your family has some difficulties, but thats not a problem. I can apply for a scholarship for you. How about it, do you want to go?" Go abroad... Rong Si''s eyes flickered. The professor''s proposal is undoubtedly a golden opportunity for him. If you can be admitted to the world''s top universities, and there is a well-qualified professor who is willing to train, it is a very lucky thing, so many people can''t dream of it. He should agree immediately, but thinking that his mother is still in the hospital here, he doesn''t know when he will wake up. And Xiaojiu is also there. Since returning to the capital these days, he is used to going to school with her, and she also made an appointment with him to rent a house. If he wants to leave suddenly, he doesn''t know how to speak to her. "Rong Si, do you want to go?" the old professor asked again, "I don''t think it is a problem to pass the entrance exam of a foreign school with your ability. The key is to see if you want to go." Rong Si was in a complicated mood and didn''t give an answer for a while, only said, "May I think about it?" "Does this still need to be considered? Rong Si, I really think you are a plastic talent, and sincerely invite you to join our team. By the way, one thing I can pack up with you is..." The old teacher laughed. "Most of the students who graduated from that top university are politically or businessly involved. There are quite a few well-known people, and you can find a decent job on Wall Street even if you dont work. It would be a shame if you dont go. I will lose the richest man in the future!" "..." Rong Si pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, "I think about it." He seemed to have something unspeakable. The old professor didn''t follow up and just said: "Okay, then you think about it. If you think about it, call me." As the old professor said, he added, "Rong Si, our entire team wants you to join. To be honest, if we did projects before, we dont want undergraduates, at least masters or above. But we all know that you have a little bit of ability. Children are no worse than those of master students, as long as you train them, you will definitely become a very outstanding student." "Thank you Professor, I really want to go. But, I want to ask others for advice." "Others? Is it an elder? But some elders will think that you have gone too far abroad and are not happy to go. Isn''t this delaying your good future?" The old professor was nervous, for fear that his tolerance would not come. "No." Rong Si denied it. The old professor was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard him continue to say: "It''s someone who is very important to me." "How important is it?" "It wouldn''t work without her." "..." The old professor choked. There is no way, he can''t force him, he can only say: "Well, then you should think about it first, and then ask other people''s opinions, we wait for your good news." Hanging up the phone, Rong Si felt unrealistic. He never expected that the most qualified old professor in the school would personally call him and invite him to join his team. It''s like a door suddenly opened in the dark world, as long as you step past, he will be greeted with a bright future. - By the way, one thing I can pack up with you is..." The old teacher laughed, "Most of the students who graduated from the top university are in politics and business. Wall Street got a decent job. It would be a pity if you don''t go, maybe you will lose the richest man in the future! "..." Rong Si pursed his lips and lowered his eyes, "I think about it." " He seemed to have something unspeakable. The old professor didn''t follow up and just said: "Okay, then you think about it. If you think about it, call me." As the old professor said, he added, "Rong Si, our entire team wants you to join. To be honest, if we did projects before, we dont want undergraduates, at least masters or above. But we all know that you have a little bit of ability. Children are no worse than those of master students, as long as you train them, you will definitely become a very outstanding student." "Thank you Professor, I really want to go. But, I want to ask others for advice." "Others? Is it an elder? But some elders will think that you have gone too far abroad and are not happy to go. Isn''t this delaying your good future?" The old professor was nervous, for fear that his tolerance would not come. "No." Rong Si denied it. The old professor was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he heard him continue to say: "It''s someone who is very important to me." "How important is it?" "It wouldn''t work without her." "..." The old professor choked. There is no way, he can''t force him, he can only say: "Well, then you should think about it first, and then ask other people''s opinions, we wait for your good news." Hanging up the phone, Rong Si felt unrealistic. He never expected that the most qualified old professor in the school would personally call him and invite him to join his team. It''s like a door suddenly opened in the dark world, as long as you step past, he will be greeted with a bright future. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 714： Little villains date 1 "..." The old professor choked. No way, he can''t force him, he can only say: "Well, then you should consider first, and then ask other people''s opinions, we wait for your good news." "Okay, I will reply as soon as possible." Hanging up the phone, Rong Si felt unreal. He never expected that the most qualified old professor in the school would personally call him and invite him to join his team. It''s like a door suddenly opened in the dark world. As long as you step past, you will be greeted with a bright future. However, if he wants to leave again, I don''t know when he will come back next time and what he will be like. Judging from his experience all the time, maybe things will not go as smoothly as he imagined. He was like a curse, but if he didn''t try it, how would he know what the result would be? Looking at the phone screen, a firm and stubborn light flashed across Rong Si''s eyes. On weekends, Su Jiu got up early in the morning, and after breakfast, he put on a new set of clothes. A white ruffled dress with a naked pink knitted thin coat, and a ball head, dont put on a strawberry hairpin, the whole People look very ladylike and lovely. The girl in the mirror has a small and exquisite face, her skin is as white as milk, it can be broken by blowing, and it is full of collagen. Su Jiu looked at himself in the mirror with satisfaction for a while, and made sure that there was no problem before he walked out of the room. When she came downstairs, she saw An Yuan who was busy in the kitchen at a glance. My mother has been busy with work these past two days and can go home to rest for a while. However, my father has picked up a movie not long ago and is shooting at the studio right now. My mother definitely wanted to visit the class, and made a lunch for him by the way. Although they have been married for many years, the relationship between mom and dad is still very good. They are loyal to each other. This is commendable in the entertainment industry where all kinds of cheating, breaking up and divorcing, and even treating love as a child''s play. Su Jiu walked into the kitchen excitedly and said to An Yuan, "Mom, do you think I look good in this way?" An Yuan turned her head, looked at her up and down, smiled, "It looks good, what a little wine wears is good. But..." Why did she ask this today? She never asked. "But what?" Su Jiu thought there was something unsightly, and immediately looked at her. An Yuan raised her eyebrows, "But, where are you going to dress so nice today?" Intuition tells her that Xiaojiu is not going to visit the class with her. Moreover, Su Shengjing didn''t want Xiaojiu to visit the class. The shooting location was crowded with eyesight. He didn''t want her to be exposed under the eyelids of the public. Just let her grow up in peace like she is now. "I didn''t want to go anywhere, I just asked my classmates to go shopping." Su Jiu was a little guilty when he said this, but... Going to see the house with the little villain, you can barely say shopping, right? "Shopping? With boys or girls?" An Yuan smiled meaningfully. Su Jiu was embarrassed and asked tentatively: "Mom, if you were a boy, would you be angry?" "Huh? A boy?" "..." She acquiesced by not speaking, An Yuan laughed suddenly, "Is it really a boy?" Su Jiu was even more embarrassed, his face flushed slightly, "It''s a boy, but he and I are just ordinary friends." Her voice was as small as a mosquito who had not eaten enough, and she was a little guilty no matter how she heard it. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 715： Little villains date 2 An Yuan smiled deeper and stretched out her hand to embrace her in front of her, It doesnt matter if its a boy. Girls dont just have to make friends with girls, but its also okay to be friends with boys. This is your freedom. Moreover, Even if you have a boy you like, that''s okay. Mom won''t be angry." Su Jiu, "......!!!" Is mother so enlightened? An Yuan lowered her voice and continued: "However, if you are dating a boy, you must tell me who it is. Otherwise, my mother will be worried. Come on, do you know which boy you want to go shopping with?" Su Jiu nodded, "It''s Rong Si." "Rong Si?" An Yuan was taken aback. "Didn''t he go to university in the South? He''s back?" This matter is really a long story. "Mom, what the **** is going on, I''ll talk to you slowly when I have time, now I''m ready to go out. If you have no objection, then I will go." Seeing her impatiently, An Yuan felt a little helpless, squeezing her small face, "Okay, go." An Yuan believed in Rong Si''s character. Although the child was a little taciturn, he was really good to Xiaojiu, and she didn''t need to worry that he would do anything to harm Xiaojiu. Before leaving, Su Jiu suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly approached An Yuan and said, "Mom, you say hello to my father for me, saying that I miss him. Also, the matter just now has to be kept secret for me, and you can''t tell my father. I''m afraid he will be angry." An Yuan "poofed" smiled, "Okay, don''t tell him. But you have to come back earlier. You know that your dad doesn''t like your staying outside for too long. His daughter slave will be worried." "I know, I will be back soon." "That''s good, let''s go, let the driver see you off." Su Jiu nodded, and after putting on his bag, he went out in a hurry. An Yuan stood at the door and looked at her back, her mouth twitched slightly. Do you like him in such a hurry to meet Rong Si? Although Su Shengjing made it clear that before Xiaojiu went to college, she was not allowed to fall in love. Even in college, if you want to fall in love, you have to show him the boy first, he thinks it''s okay. She is not so strict. The feelings in middle school are so beautiful, so green and sweet, simple and pure, without so many conditions after growing up. If Xiaojiu really has a boy he likes now, it''s not impossible for her to experience it. I only hope that Rong Si is really a person worthy of a drink. Rong Si asked Su Jiu to meet at the shopping plaza in the city center. Su Jiu was a little puzzled, didn''t he want to find a house? Why are you here? But the little villain must have his reason for doing this. She didn''t ask much and asked the driver to drive her to the shopping plaza. Su Jiu saw him when the car was still some distance away from the destination. Rong Si is wearing a simple white shirt, khaki trousers, and a pair of black windsurfing shoes today. He is tall and straight, with perfect proportions, much taller than the boys who pass by him, and with a cold and expensive temperament, even in ordinary clothes, he looks much better than ordinary people when he wears them, and he can go straight away. T station. Su Jiu felt once again that Zai Zai was so arrogant, not only did he not grow old, but he was even more handsome than when he was a child! His temperament is there, so even if he wears a mask and covers most of his face, he still attracts the attention of many girls around him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 716： Little villains date 3 Especially with a bunch of flowers in his hand, it is even more noticeable! Rong Si was looking down at the flower in his hand. He stood straight, as if nervous, so that he appeared a little stiff. Before he found himself, after Su Jiu got out of the car, he approached him quietly from behind. She stood on tiptoe and was about to stretch out her hand to cover his eyes, when her wrist was suddenly held by him, and in the next second, she was pulled to a strong chest. Rong Si didn''t have much strength, but Su Jiu was caught off guard and plunged into his chest! The fresh and good smell of the young man wrapped her, Su Jiu could clearly feel his body temperature and strong heartbeat, his heart thumped wildly for a moment, and his face quickly became hot. Su Jiu quickly raised his head from his arms, pretending to be nonchalant, stretched out his hand to straighten his hair, puffed up his cheeks and said, "Brother, how do you know I''m here?" "I can feel you." Just now, he noticed someone approaching behind him, and his strong intuition told him that it was Su Jiu. Then, it was really her. The temperature of her body still remained in his arms, and his heart was hot after ironing, and his heartbeat speeded up. Su Jiu blinked, "Can you feel me? It''s so amazing!" "Really." Su Jiu still felt a little weird, "Why?" Rong Si looked at her with deep eyes, "Maybe... I can feel it because that person is you." If it is someone else, he really doesn''t necessarily know who it is. Because that person is her. Hearing this sentence, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly missed a beat. fall! Why does she feel like a cub is teasing her? Is she thinking too much? ! At this moment, Rong Si handed the bouquet in his hand to her, "Here it is." Su Jiu noticed just now that he was holding sunflowers, and he also knew that he prepared it for himself, but now he personally gave it to her, and he was still indescribably happy. The sunflower blossomed brilliantly, Su Jiu stroked the beautiful petals, and asked casually: "Brother, how do you send me sunflowers?" Isn''t the average boy giving a girl a rose? Speaking of this, Rong Si suddenly became embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain, so he could only say: "Recommended by the florist." "Well, then he is quite special." A trace of tension flashed across Rong Si''s eyes, "Don''t you like it?" Su Jiu shook his head quickly, "No no, I like it! This sunflower is so beautiful, why would I not like it?" But, does the little villain know the flower language of sunflowers? According to legend, the water fairy Clit met Apollo, the **** of the sun, who was hunting in the woods. She was deeply fascinated by this handsome **** and fell madly in love with him. However, Apollo left without even looking at her. Cretai eagerly hoped that Apollo could talk to her, but she never met him again. So she could only stare at the sky, watching Apollo drive by in the magnificent suncar, like this every day, just sitting like this, her hair scattered and her face haggard. As soon as sunrise came, she looked at the sun. Later, the gods took pity on her and turned her into a big golden sunflower. Her face turned into a flower disk, always facing the sun, following Apollo every day, telling him her everlasting love and admiration. Therefore, the flower language of sunflower is-silent love. So, did the little villain really buy this bunch of flowers on the recommendation of the florist owner, or did he plan to buy this? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 717： Little villains date 4 "You like it." Rong Si secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Su Jiu recovered and forced himself not to think too much, and asked, "By the way, brother, why did you invite me to meet here? Aren''t we going to see the house?" "Don''t watch it yet." Rong Si said, then pursed his lips, paused for a few seconds before asking, "May I... invite you to go to the movies?" "Huh?" Su Jiu was taken aback. Watch... watch a movie? Originally, the little villain gave her flowers, she felt something was wrong, and she felt as if she was really dating him. Now he asked her to watch a movie again, it was more like a date! "Want to see it?" Rong Si looked down at her with a little more expectation in his eyes. Seeing his eyes like this, Su Jiu suddenly couldn''t say anything to refuse. May I ask which mother fan can refuse Zai Zai''s request! Su Jiu replied, "Okay, okay." The corner of Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly. Just as Su Jiu was immersed in his stunning beauty when he laughed, he suddenly reached out and took her hand, and walked towards the main entrance of the shopping plaza. There was a studio upstairs. Although it is not the first time to hold hands with him, but at this moment, there seems to be some difference. Su Jiu only felt that the moment he held his hand, there seemed to be an electric current that hit her all at once, making her heart cruel. Shuddered fiercely. My face seems to be hotter! However, Rong Si seemed to have no feeling, and led her forward. But only he himself knew how much courage he had just plucked up to lead her, and how fast his heart was beating right now. He was so nervous that he didn''t dare to look back at her. He just knew to go forward and wanted to go to the cinema before she repented. Su Jiu allowed him to lead him forward, and looked down at his hand, which was larger than his own, and could wrap her hand. She looked up at his back again, he was a head higher than her, and she only reached his chin. He is so tall and straight, and his stiff shoulders look particularly secure, as if he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything as long as he is behind him. Su Jiu suddenly realized that the person who was still a cub in her eyes was no longer the kid before, but had grown into a teenager, and he was about to be eighteen years old and an adult! Moreover, she regarded the little villain as her own cub, but what did the little villain think of her? It seems that it has deviated more and more from the setting of ordinary friends! Thinking of this, Su Jiu''s heart beat faster, and he shrank his hands subconsciously. Rong Si immediately noticed that instead of letting go of her, he held her hand tighter. "Brother..." Su Jiu couldn''t help but yelled in a low voice, wanting him to let go of himself. Whether it was before or after the book was worn, she had never been in a relationship, did not know how to talk, let alone how to talk to the villain. This feeling is really terrible, she was not mentally prepared at all, so nervous that her palms were sweating! Rong Si stopped, looked at her sideways, and said seriously: "What''s the matter?" "Brother, you, can you let me go, it''s hot." Su Jiu has always been savvy, but now, she feels like she has lost her normal language function, and she has been stammering. It''s not like me anymore! Also, didn''t the little villain feel that her palms were sweating? So he can still hold it? Rong Si said calmly: "I''m not hot." Su Jiu, "......???" Taozi opened a pre-collected book "Dressing into a Top Rich Lady", you can see it just by clicking a pen name, it is absolutely sweet! Can the little cuties help to collect them? Bixinxin~After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 718： Suitable for small couples to watch Su Jiu, "......???" Why does it feel like the little villain is a bit dogged? When he led her to the cinema, Su Jiu''s face was still hot. There are many young lovers around, all holding hands, some of them are still kissing each other, even in public. They are not embarrassed, the embarrassing is others. Su Jiu was very embarrassed, so he didn''t look away quickly. At the same time, she quietly retracted her hand a bit, but she still couldn''t get away from the unbridled hand. In short, every time he noticed that she wanted to withdraw his hand, he held it tighter. Su Jiu suddenly realized something called domineering from him. She always felt that it was only for the spoiled young masters like Han Siye or Sheng Zhiyan, and the little villain had no offensive power in front of her, and he was not at all domineering or anything. But now, she has truly experienced it from this hand in hand! But the strange thing is that she doesn''t hate... Some are just nervous, and...shy. When Su Jiu and Rong Si appeared, they naturally attracted the attention of everyone around them. The lovers all looked over here. Su Jiu vaguely heard a girl whispering that Rong Si was handsome. And Rong Si also noticed that some boys around him were staring at Su Jiu, whispering that the girl was so fond of being beautiful, his brows frowned, and a trace of discomfort filled his heart. He didn''t like other boys watching small wines, and even more didn''t like their idea of ??hitting her. If he can, he wants her to show him only and belong to him alone, and no one can covet her. He couldn''t help speeding up his pace, leading Su Jiu to the front desk. The eyes around him still focused on him and her, Rong Si wanted to put the little girl beside him in his arms and announce to the boys who she belonged to, but he didn''t dare. She does not belong to him at all. The future is not necessarily. Holding her hand, he was about to use up all his courage. He didn''t dare to make any transgressive actions against her, he could only try not to care about those gazes, lowered his head and asked Su Jiu, "What movie do you want to watch?" Su Jiu looked up at the movie schedule scrolling on the electronic screen above. There were all kinds of movies. For a while, I really didn''t know which one to watch. "Hello, do you want to watch a movie? I highly recommend this film, especially suitable for young couples like you to watch!" The ticket clerk at the front desk pointed to a romance film and said to the two of Su Jiu and Rong Si. Gazed sharply on his face. This little couple is so good-matched, they have a lot of looks, she even thinks that they are even better than the heroes and heroines in the movie! Su Jiu hesitated. Watching such a love movie with the little villain is a bit ambiguous. At this time, seeing that there are science fiction and war movies that boys love to watch in the movie list, she turned to ask Rong Si, "Brother, do you want to watch this movie? If not, we can also watch science fiction and war movies. of." The two words "we" came out of her mouth, and they sounded particularly pleasing to Rong Si. However, dont girls prefer to watch romance movies? But she was actually accommodating him, willing to watch other types of movies with him. He was about to agree, and heard the conductor point to a horror film and said: "Or this is fine, there are rare wonderful horror films in China, this is really good, you can watch it." After speaking, the conductor winked at Rong Si. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 719： Opportunity to throw and hug He just saw that this little couple should have just been together not long ago. The little girl is not as clingy to her boyfriend as other girls, and the teenager is not like other boys to hug and kiss his girlfriend. Both of them are a bit cramped. . Therefore, the relationship must have just been determined! If this young man is smart, he should accept his proposal and take his girlfriend to watch a horror movie. This is like giving his girlfriend a chance to give him a hug! Su Jiu, "..." Horror film? I''m going, what bad idea is this conductor making? Rong Si understood the conductor''s meaning at a glance. He turned his head and asked Su Jiu, "Want to watch a horror movie?" Su Jiu, "..." Of course I don''t want to! But if you want to... She didn''t answer, "Brother, do you want to see it?" Rong Si nodded, "I really thought about it." Su Jiu choked. ...Xingba. She bit her head and said, "Well then, just look at this." Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t want to watch, don''t force it. I can watch anything, the key is what you like." Su Jiu once again felt that Zai Zai is a really considerate and good boy, and immediately said boldly, "It''s okay, I haven''t watched a horror movie for a long time, just watch this!" Rong Si suddenly wanted to laugh, but I hope she won''t be frightened in a while. After buying the tickets, there were still twenty minutes before the beginning of the movie. Rong Si looked at the couples of young lovers around him, and found that they were all hugged together and looked a little embarrassed. I accidentally saw a girl holding milk tea and popcorn, tasting it with gusto. He immediately said to Su Jiu, "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon." "Where are you going?" Su Jiu was a little surprised, and saw him turn and leave, walked to the front desk and bought a cup of milk tea, a bucket of popcorn, hot corn on the cob and some snacks. Seeing so much food, Su Jiu''s eyes lit up instantly. It is definitely enjoyment to be able to eat delicious food while watching a movie! But, did he buy too much? "Brother, why do you buy so much?" Rong Si disapproved, "Not much." Other girls have it, and she will have it too. She also has what others don''t have. "Spent a lot of money? You might as well save the money to buy more food for yourself. You can''t get thinner anymore. No matter how thin you are, you won''t be handsome!" Su Jiu feels that her words are really straight women''s remarks, but this is what she thinks in her heart. She sincerely hopes that the little villain will treat herself better. He couldn''t even bear to buy a good fast food, but he bought so much food for her. There is also a bouquet of sunflowers. He also paid for the movie ticket. She said she came to buy it, but he refused. In short, he seems to be generous in spending money on others, but he doesn''t care about it. Can this work? She said so, Rong Si''s eyes were mild, "Okay, I will." The light in the cinema was dim, and Rong wanted to walk in front of her deliberately, leading her into it, holding her with his hand. Su Jiu was accidentally caught by the stairs below her feet, Rong Si quickly grabbed her with eyesight and hands, so that she wouldn''t fall over, and heard his deep magnetic voice, "Be careful." With these simple words, Su Jiu suddenly felt good Su, the kind of Su whose heart would melt. Her face was still hot, and it was probably as red as tomato. Fortunately, the light was dim and the little villain didn''t see it, otherwise it would be embarrassing. What she didn''t know was that Rong Si''s face was flushed with light at this moment. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 720： Dont be afraid, im here Not wanting to let her see, he quickly retracted his gaze, led her to walk in, and sat down after finding a position. Rong Si was sitting next to her, and it didn''t take long for the movie to begin. At the beginning, Su Jiu didn''t think it was a horror movie. They were all fake, and there was no need to be afraid. So, with a relaxed mood, he watched while drinking milk tea and eating popcorn. However, the makeup and special effects of this movie, as well as the sound effects are too good, the picture is too realistic, the whole viewing hall is surrounded by a terrifying atmosphere, the audience is as quiet as a chicken, and they dare not show it. As the plot progressed, Su Jiu''s back became cold, and his heart hung in his throat, for fear that something horrible would suddenly appear on the screen, and even the thought of drinking milk tea was gone, just staring at the big screen with fear. In the next second, a gui with a disheveled hair appeared on the screen suddenly, with white fangs showing a gloomy smile. Many girls present were scared and screamed, Su Jiu was also severely shocked. The ground was startled, and my heart was about to pop out of my throat! She knew that horror movies would be scary, but she didn''t know it would be so scary, she didn''t dare to watch it! Su Jiu wanted to cry without tears, turned his head and glanced at the boy next to him secretly. Rong Si was sitting calmly and calmly, with one hand on his forehead, as if watching a boring documentary instead of a horror movie. Perceiving the little girl fidgeting, and seeing her pale face through the light delivered through the big screen, Rong Si immediately asked, "Is it too scary?" Su Jiu insisted: "Not scary! Not scary at all!" Just then, the movie theater screamed "Ahhhhhhh" again. The girl sitting next to Su Jiu threw directly into her boyfriend''s arms and kept saying, "It''s so terrible, so terrible." !" Su Jiu didn''t dare to see the horror picture that caused them to scream like this, but subconsciously closed his eyes. Rong Si hoped that she could rush into his arms like that girl, but Su Jiu sat stubbornly, her rosy lips pressed tightly, and her composure was really cute. When the screams subsided, Su Jiu opened his eyes cautiously. At this moment, a horrible picture suddenly appeared on the screen. Before she could see clearly, a warm hand suddenly covered her eyes. Amidst a bunch of screams, she heard a sound that was unique and beautiful, and she heard, "Don''t be afraid, I am here." His voice seemed to have some magic power, and Su Jiu''s hanging heart instantly relaxed. Even though the eerie sound effects are still all around, making people creepy, but she is not scared anymore. More to feel ashamed! She is an old aunt, and she is not even as good as a cub. It''s really shameful for a horror movie to scare her into this, and to have to comfort herself! Rong Si waited until the horror scene passed before letting go. Su Jiu opened her eyes and happened to meet his deep black eyes. Thinking of how embarrassed she was just now, she whispered in embarrassment, "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom." She doesn''t want to watch this horror movie anymore! In Rong Si''s elegant eyes, Su Jiu got up from his seat and ran away quickly. Su Jiu washed his face in the bathroom, adjusted his emotions before walking out, unexpectedly saw Rong Si standing in the corridor outside. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 721： What fairy cub? He held her unfinished milk tea and unfinished snacks in his hand, as well as her bag, as if he was about to leave. Su Jiu walked over and asked in surprise, "Brother, why did you come out? Didn''t you watch it?" Rong Si nodded, "Well, I don''t look at it, it''s not pretty. Do you want to see it?" I must not want to! Su Jiu shook his head without thinking, "No, no, you are right, that movie is really not good, shall we go?" Rong Xi smiled, "Okay, let''s go." Su Jiu was eager to leave quickly, and after watching, she would definitely have a nightmare tonight! When she left the movie theater, she suddenly thought, would the little villain be afraid if she noticed, so he said it was not pretty and left with her? Oh, what kind of fairy cub is this! How can you be so empathetic? Su Jiu sighed for a while, remembering the purpose of coming out today, and suggested: "Brother, shall we go to see the house? I have looked at houses in several locations on the Internet these days, and the environmental properties are very good. Let''s go see first. Look at the community conditions. If you like it, call an agency to show us the house." Rong Si stopped and looked at her sideways, his eyes a little complicated, "No need to look." Su Jiu was startled, "Why?" "Because it''s unnecessary, I''m leaving soon." What is he going to leave? ! Su Jiu''s heart suddenly picked up, and he quickly asked, "Where are you going? Don''t you plan to take the college entrance examination again here? If you leave, what will happen to the college entrance examination and stop taking it?" Rong Si lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I plan to take the entrance exam for foreign universities and go to school abroad." Su Jiu, "......!!!" Is it so sudden? When did he decide? No wonder he would invite her to meet here, give her flowers, and invite her to watch a movie to buy milk tea and snacks. It turned out to be because he was leaving. Su Jiu knows that foreign entrance examinations are much earlier than domestic college entrance examinations. And after passing it, you can go to school abroad without the need for a college entrance examination in China. However, he suddenly made such a decision, which caught her off guard. She couldn''t help asking: "Brother, why did you suddenly think of going to school abroad?" "An old professor from the previous school called me and said that he wanted to invite me to join their team to do a project. He also said that he would recommend me to a top university, so I wanted to try." Rong Si explained, seeing the little girl watching him for a long time, then he laughed, "That''s great! For top universities, if someone is willing to help you, you must seize the opportunity. I support you too!" Su Jiu remembers that in the original novel, the little villain went to study abroad when he was sixteen. When he came back, he was reborn and became a resolute and resolute upstart in the industry. After that, he became even more cruel , The villain that everyone fears... Now, the story of the little villain studying abroad has happened. Although the time has been delayed, maybe after he comes back, he will really change himself, maybe! It''s just...she couldn''t bear to leave him. Not long after he came back, she had just adapted to the day when he returned to her life, and he was leaving again. Moreover, I don''t know what will happen when he leaves. He is so ill-fated, maybe something bad will happen again... When there is no one by his side, what will he do? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 722： Will you be reluctant to part with me? Thinking of this, Su Jiu felt choked up, a bit sour, but did not show it, still smiling brightly. Looking at her brilliant smiling face, Rong Xi''s heart sank. He wants her support, but she doesn''t seem to be dissatisfied with him? Su Jiu asked again, "Brother, when will you leave? Will you be leaving soon?" "I won''t leave this month for the time being, but I''m going to prepare for the foreign entrance exam. It may be very busy." Maybe I can''t hang out with her like today. What he wants is not just to pass the exam, but to get the best score in the exam and prove his strength. Even the top universities in the world must look at him with admiration. He never wanted to succumb to others and fall into a disadvantage. Since there are everyone in this world, he can''t stop them from doing what they do to him. However, as long as he is strong enough to make those people afraid, no one will dare to bully him and calculate him. Thinking about it, Rong Si couldn''t help but ask, "Will you...will you bear me?" Su Jiu nodded without hesitation, "That''s for sure! We have been in friendship for so many years, if I had to leave instead, you would be reluctant, right?" "Well, I can''t bear it." Rong Si looked at her deeply. If he could, he wanted to take her with him. However, she is not like him, she is alone now, it doesn''t matter where she goes. She is here, her family, friends, classmates... how could she go with him? "Then brother, have you decided which day to leave? I will send you off even if I ask for leave at that time!" Su Jiu said vowedly. "Not sure yet, after receiving the admission letter." "Yeah! Be sure to tell me then!" Rong Si looked at her deeply, the corners of his mouth seemed to bend, "Okay." Three months later. Rong Si received an offer from a top foreign university with a full score. The start time of foreign universities is different from that in China, so he can register immediately. When it was the day to leave, Su Jiu slipped out of the school pretending to be sick, and when he ran to the school gate, he saw Rong Si waiting for her there. A familiar car was parked on the side of the road. Su Jiu saw a handsome and familiar face through the car window, and immediately laughed, "Uncle Sheng!" Sheng Tianci sat in the car and smiled and waved to her, "Little Jiu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, do you think uncle?" Su Jiu laughed, and Uncle Sheng was still like this, not serious. She curled her lips, "Uncle, you are ashamed to say, how long hasn''t you been a guest at my house. Don''t you want my dad as a friend?" "Of course not! There are too many things in the company recently, and I''m so busy. I want to take the time to find your dad and take a look at you by the way, but I can''t get out of it." Sheng Tianci vomited. "Well, that uncle, remember to come as a guest when you are free!" Su Jiu said, and took a look at the back seat of the car. Without seeing Song Wanqiu, he turned his head in surprise and asked the boy next to him, "Brother, Auntie wont follow Are you going alone? Saying I haven''t seen her for a long time, she didn''t come to see you off today?" Aunt Song is so busy now? Speaking of Song Wanqiu, the expressions of Rong Si and Sheng Tianci changed slightly. Ok? What happened to them? Su Jiu suddenly felt something was wrong. Rong Si was silent and did not speak, his lips pressed tightly, as if there was something unspeakable. After several seconds, he said in a deep voice, "She... has an accident and has been in the hospital." After wearing the book I became Chapter 723： Hold her in my arms what? Su Jiu was shocked for a while, and asked quickly: "What''s wrong with Auntie? Is it sick?" Rong Si didn''t say anything, she could only look at Sheng Tianci. Sheng Tianci hesitated and said: "Xiao Jiu, tell you the truth. Rong Si came back this time because something happened to him at school and he was forced to drop out. Another reason is that his mother is here. He was hospitalized, so he came back." "Hospitalized?" Isn''t that the situation is serious? The little villain never told her! She also didn''t expect something happened to Aunt Song, thinking she was just busy with work. Su Jiu was shocked, "Brother, is this true? Why didn''t you tell me?" Rong Si''s expression became a little heavy, "Yes." Sheng Tianci sighed and added: "His mother is now a vegetative and has been hospitalized for a long time, but there is no sign of waking up. Let him tell you the specifics." Vegetative! This was something Su Jiu had never expected. She looked at Rong Si, "Brother, why don''t you tell me about such a big thing?" She was a little angry when she said that she had told him many times that if something bad happened, she must tell her. However, he never did it every time! Is it interesting to always suffer these things silently? It turned out that not only had something happened to him, but also Aunt Song. She really can''t imagine how the little villain came over this year... How much did he endure? Su Jiu became more annoyed as he thought about it, and blurted out, "Rong Si! Do you still consider me a friend? Tell me nothing, don''t tell me, what does it mean?" She hardly called him by name directly, and Rong Si''s face changed, her thin lips pressed tightly. I dont know what to say, but in the end there is only one sentence, "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry, it''s over? I really don''t like that you don''t tell me anything. I don''t know anything. I thought you had a good life. It turns out that you have a bad life... But I don''t know." Su Jiu suddenly choked up as he spoke, his eyes flushed. I don''t know why, she especially wanted to cry at this moment. My heart was sore, tears fluttered in my eyes, and they were about to fall. Seeing her eyes were red, Rong Si suddenly became nervous, his heart seemed to be twisted into a ball, he quickly reached out to wipe her tears, but she waved away. "Rong Si! Since you don''t want me to know anything, or let me control, then I don''t care about you, I don''t care about you!" Su Jiu raised the back of his hand and wiped his eyes vigorously, turned and ran. "Little wine?" Rong Si was startled, and hurriedly followed. Su Jiu ran forward vigorously, but before he ran far, he easily caught up. He clasped her wrist and tried to bring her in front of him. Su Jiu struggled hard, "What are you doing? Let go Me! I told you to leave it alone!" Su Jiu didn''t know why he was so angry, and he couldn''t calm down. Although she looks like a little girl who is arguing with her boyfriend now, she can''t take care of that much anymore, she is very angry! Rong Si couldn''t help but hugged her into his arms. Su Jiu was taken aback for a moment, and his struggling movements abruptly stopped. It was the first time that Rong Si saw her so angry. He didn''t know what to do, let alone how to comfort her, so he could only calm her down in this way. (The next chapter is under revision, please read it in half an hour~) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlafter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 723 takes her into your arms), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 724： How can you beat the cubs? Su Jiu was forced to lean against his arms, and he could clearly hear his violently beating heart and rapid breathing. He was obviously very nervous and his whole body was stiff. She struggled a few more times, and was hugged tighter by him, and she was almost breathless. Slowly, breathing the fresh and good smell on his clothes, Su Jiu calmed down. Rong Si hugged her tightly, his face buried in her delicate hair, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t keep it from you." Su Jiu raised his head and stared at him, "But you have already concealed it!" Rong Si loosened her a little, lowered her head, as if she had done something wrong, "You can punish me whatever you want, as long as you calm down." "I want to hit you, can I?" "Yes, just call it whatever you want." "You..." Su Jiu gritted his teeth and raised his hand, as if he was really going to hit him. Rong Si didn''t dodge or dodge, just standing in front of her like this, as if waiting to be hit by her. Su Jiu''s hand stopped in the air and couldn''t let it go. Damn, she can''t do it at all! How can mother fans beat their own cubs? She could only put down her hand in annoyance, pretending to be a vicious warning, "Rong Si, if you do this again in the future, I will...I will..." Rong Si looked at her holding his breath, wondering what she would say that he could not accept. "I''ll cry for you!" Su Jiu squeezed out such a sentence for a long time. In his slightly stunned eyes, he felt that such a sentence was not ruthless enough, and then added, "Then, I broke up with you, and I will ignore you for the rest of my life. !" Rong Si''s face changed again, a little pale, "No." "It''s not you who have the final say, but I have the final say, you can try it!" Rong Si stretched out a hand to hold her puffed face, and wiped the residual water on her lower eyelashes with her thumb, and rolled her throat, "No way." "In the future, if I have anything to do, you must be the first to know. Is this okay?" Don''t break up with him. Don''t want him. His world is too simple, there is only her besides his mother, and he really can''t imagine what would happen if he loses her. Maybe the sky will fall. After the two returned, seeing Su Jiu''s eyes red, as if he had cried, Sheng Tianci immediately glared at Rong Si, "You kid, what did you do to Xiao Jiu? Why is she crying!" Although this kid is Song Wanqiu''s son, he cares more about Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu in his heart is similar to his daughter-in-law. Whoever bullies her and makes her unhappy is equivalent to bullying his daughter-in-law. Is this tolerable? "Uncle, I''m fine, but he is leaving, I am a little bit reluctant." Sheng Tianci curled his lips, hum, when he was thrown by the father of the family to a foreign branch for exercise, he didn''t see Xiaojiu saying that he was reluctant to bear him. See the smelly girl! Sheng Tianci glanced at Rongsi sullenly, and warned with a stern face, "You kid, don''t care about you this time. If you make a little wine cry in the future, see how I clean you up. Have you ever seen a fist like a casserole? ?" Sheng Tianci waved his fist at him. "No," Rong Si said seriously. If he makes Xiaojiu cry, he won''t forgive himself without waiting for Sheng Tianci to clean him up. "I remember what you said. Xiaojiu, you heard it too. If he makes you angry or sad again, you must tell your uncle, and uncle will help you beat him!" Su Jiu''s heart warmed and smiled at him, "Okay, if my uncle is supporting me, who would dare to mess with me?" "That is!" Sheng Tianci raised his chin proudly, and then became serious, "Well, it''s getting late, get in the car and go to the airport." A figure came out from the school gate, with deep eyes fixed on the driving car, and quickly called a taxi to follow. He was in physical education class just now, and he accidentally saw Xiao Jiu rushing out of the school building and directly out of the school gate. He found it strange and followed her behind. Unexpectedly, she came out to meet that stinky boy! The brat seemed to annoy her, but he didn''t know what he said to her, and he was fine soon. And she got in the car and didn''t know where to go with him! How can girls go with boys casually? What if the boy is a beast and has a beast? Didn''t she know that adolescent boys are quite restless and easily impulsive? Han Siye felt that Su Jiu was already in deep water at the moment, and he had to follow to bring her back, and he had to tell her not to go with the boys casually, otherwise he would not worry! Rong Si caught a glimpse of something from the corner of his eyes, his eyes flickered slightly, then he reached out his hand to lift Su Jiu''s face, and lowered his head little by little... Like to kiss her. Seeing that handsome face getting closer and closer to him, Su Jiu was a little dazed, his heart jumped wildly, and his breathing was messed up! The little villain... what is he going to do? Could it be... Before Sheng Tianci could speak, an angry voice came over, "Asshole! Do you dare to give her a try?" Rong wanted calmly stretched out his hand, pulled a strand of hair on Su Jiu''s face to the back, then stood up straight, as if nothing happened just now. "Han Siye, why are you here? Are you following us?" we? The word sounds inexplicably harsh. Han Siye looked extremely awkward, "I haven''t seen you running out of school, and you were absent from class for him?" "He''s leaving, can''t I go and see him off?" "Sister Xiaojiu, if you go with him alone like this, what if he does bad things?" Han Siye hated iron and steel. Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, as if he was more likely to do bad things, right? How can Zai Zai do bad things, only others have always done bad things to him! Su Jiu said helplessly: "He is leaving, can''t I send him off? Where did you think of it?" "it''s time to go?" Su Jiu nodded, "Yeah, otherwise you think why we come to the airport, are you stupid?" Han Siye, "..." Okay, he was stupid. But he was not worried about her because he was nervous, this unscrupulous girl! However, he was somewhat happy. This guy is leaving. It means that he won''t meet Xiao Jiu sister for a long time, right? Can he take advantage of this time to cultivate relationships with Sister Xiaojiu? He still has the confidence to make her like him. He thinks that there is nothing less than tolerance. Before leaving, Rong Si''s deep eyes locked on her and traced her outline carefully, as if to keep her appearance firmly in his heart. Then, he suddenly reached out and took her into his arms. I rely on! Han Siye exploded in an instant. This is really an asshole. He likes small wine so much and didn''t directly touch her like him. He really owes it! "Asshole! What are you doing? You let me go of the little wine, or I will beat you!" Han Siye roared, going forward to drag him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 725： Adolescent boys So she stood on tiptoe, stretched out her hand and gently touched his head, and comforted: "Brother, it''s okay, it will be okay in the future. I don''t believe that God will keep you suffering and everything will be better!" "You can''t lose confidence and hope in life. There are still beautiful things in this world. Brother, no matter what happens, I will be on your side." "..." Rong Si pursed his lips. Something beautiful? It does. And, right in front of his eyes. If it hadn''t been for her to comfort him, encourage him, and warm him, maybe he had already had no hope for this world and hated everything, he really didn''t know what he would become. Rong Si was grateful again that God sent her to him as his salvation. Moreover, after telling her everything, his heart suddenly relaxed a lot, as if he had unloaded some heavy burden. After the two returned, seeing Su Jiu''s eyes red, as if he had cried, Sheng Tianci immediately stared at Rong Si, "You kid, what did you do to Xiao Jiu? Why is she crying!" Although this kid is Song Wanqiu''s son, he cares more about Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu in his heart is similar to his daughter-in-law. Whoever bullies her and makes her unhappy is equivalent to bullying his daughter-in-law. Is this tolerable? Su Jiu quickly explained, "Uncle, I''m okay, it''s just...that''s why he is leaving, I''m a bit reluctant." Sheng Tianci pouted his lips, hum, when he was thrown by the family father to a foreign branch for exercise, he didn''t see Xiaojiu saying that he was reluctant to bear him. See the smelly girl! Sheng Tianci glanced at Rongsi unanimously, and warned with a stern face, "You kid, don''t care about you this time. If you make a little wine cry in the future, see how I clean up you. Have you ever seen a fist like a casserole? ?" Sheng Tianci waved his fist at him. "No," Rong Si said seriously. If he makes Xiaojiu cry again, he won''t forgive himself without waiting for Sheng Tianci to clean him up. "I can remember what you said. Xiaojiu, you have heard it too. If he makes you angry or sad again, you must tell your uncle and uncle will help you beat him!" Su Jiu''s heart warmed and smiled at him, "Okay, if my uncle is supporting me, who would dare to mess with me?" "That is!" Sheng Tianci raised his chin proudly, and then became serious, "Well, it''s getting late, get in the car and go to the airport." After Su Jiu got in the car, a figure walked out of the school gate, with deep eyes fixed on the driving car, and quickly called a taxi to follow him. The rearview mirror of the taxi reflected the handsome face of the boy. Han Siye was taking a physical education class just now. He accidentally saw Xiaojiu rushing out of the teaching building and directly out of the school gate. He found it strange and followed her. Unexpectedly, she came out to see that brat! The brat seemed to annoy her, but he didn''t know what he said to her, and he quickly reconciled. And she got in the car and didn''t know where to go with him! How can girls go with boys casually? What if the boy is a beast, beast|sex|big|fat? Didn''t she know that adolescent boys are quite restless and easily impulsive? Han Siye feels that Su Jiu has fallen into the deep water at the moment, and must follow to bring her back, and tell her not to go with the boys casually! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 726： Want to be polite to her Su Jiu sat in the back seat of the car and wanted to tell the little villain a lot of things, but Sheng Tianci was sitting in the front driver''s seat and driving, she was embarrassed to speak, and planned to call the little villain privately. However, some things can be said. She looked at the boy next to her, his profile was also perfect, with dense long eyelashes, and a particularly strong nose, which could always make people see God unconsciously. Su Jiu forced himself to recover, and said to him, "Brother, you can go abroad with peace of mind. Don''t worry about Aunt Song. I will visit her often and tell you about her situation." "Thank you." Rong Si said sincerely. If there is anything he can''t let go of here in the capital, except for the little wine, it is his mother. But now Xiaojiu''s words dispelled his worries. He can indeed go abroad with peace of mind. Su Jiu curled his lips, "I said that we have been dating for so many years, so you don''t need to be so polite, it''s so good!" Rong Si''s mouth tickled slightly, "Okay." "What a good thing, I say that every time, but the result is not being polite to me." Laughing wantonly, he was polite to her, she was not satisfied anymore. He wanted to be rude to her, but... it''s not the time yet. Sheng Tianci also said: "Yes, your mother still has me to take care of. I will visit her when I have time. When you go abroad, you can study hard and live a good life, and strive to become a promising person. Someday your mother When she wakes up, she will be proud of you. Also, if you have any difficulties over there, you must tell me in time, dont take it alone, you know?" "Yes!" Su Jiu agreed, "Brother, I told you just now, if you keep the word from me, I will break with you!" Looking at her angrily little face, Rong Si nodded seriously. As the car drove forward, Su Jiu had been secretly looking at Rongsi. He is leaving soon, and he may not be able to see each other for a long time in the future. Even if he meets, he can only use photos and videos. Therefore, she wants to see the cubs more. Perceiving her gaze, Rong Xi turned his head to look at her, and then saw the reluctance in her eyes. His heart suddenly became depressed, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. When he touched her hand, he hesitated. Down, and then still mustered the courage to hold it. Su Jiu was stunned, and suddenly he was holding her hand, and her heart beat fiercely in an instant. His face was also hot. Since childhood, she hasn''t held hands with the little villain, and it''s not once or twice. But the current signer feels completely different from before. She never cared before, so she could hold hands with him naturally. But now, she always can''t control her blushing heartbeat! Sheng Tianci sat in front, and Rong Si had no choice but to do anything besides holding Su Jiu''s hand in secret. And she didn''t have to break away, just let him lead her, her white face was blushing. Sorry to look at him, she can only look out the window pretending to be calm. Rongsi''s eyes could not help but deepen. Xiaojiu didn''t withdraw her hand, didn''t resist him. Does this mean that she... has a little feeling for him? Thinking of this possibility, his heart suddenly became happy. Such an unbearable self, if he can be favored by a girl he likes, it is definitely God''s favor for him. The atmosphere in the car was ambiguous, and the two of them did not speak any more, so they arrived at the airport. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 727： Unscrupulous girl After getting off the car, Sheng Tianci found that Su Jiu''s face seemed a little red, and immediately looked at Rong Si suspiciously, "You kid, did you do anything bad along the way?" For example, playing hooliganism to little wine or something! Rong Si was composed, "No." Su Jiu had a guilty conscience and shook his head pretending to be nonchalant, "Uncle Sheng, you blamed your brother. I just think it''s a bit stuffy in the car, so it''s okay to breathe." is it? If it hadn''t been for the fact that Sheng Tianci hadn''t heard any movement in the back seat of the car just now, Sheng Tianci would definitely continue to doubt what Rong Si had done to Xiaojiu, so that she blushed. Without further questioning, he led Rong Si and Su Jiu to the waiting hall. "You find a place to sit, I''ll go through the check-in procedures." Sheng Tianci took the certificate and walked to the front service window. Su Jiu remembered a question and asked, "Brother, when you are there, will anyone meet you? If not, what should you do if you are unfamiliar with the place?" "Someone answers, don''t worry." "That''s good." Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, Rong Si suddenly caught a glimpse of something from the corner of his eyes, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he reached out his hand to lift Su Jiu''s face, and lowered his head little by little... Like to kiss her. Su Jiu, "......???" what''s the situation? Seeing that handsome face that was getting closer and closer to him, Su Jiu was a little dazed, his heart beating wildly again, and his breathing messed up! The little villain... what is he going to do? Could it be... Her mind was blank, and an angry voice came over, "Asshole! Do you dare to give her a try?" Su Jiu was startled and looked over subconsciously. Han Siye walked over aggressively, as if he was going to fight with someone. Rong wanted to stretch out his hand calmly, pulling a strand of hair on Su Jiu''s face to the back, and then stood up straight, as if nothing happened just now. Su Jiu didn''t expect to meet Han Siye here, and said in astonishment: "Han Siye, why are you here? Are you following us?" we? The word sounds inexplicably harsh. "What is stalking?" Han Siye looked awkwardly awkward, and said with no good air: "I didn''t see you running out of school, and you were absent from school for him?" Su Jiu, "..." Why did he see it? "You go with him alone like this, what if he does something bad to you if he has bad intentions or impulsiveness?" Han Siye had an expression of hatred for iron and steel. The corner of Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, as if he was more likely to do bad things, right? How can Zai Zai do bad things, only others have always done bad things to him! Su Jiu helplessly said: "Rong Si is not that kind of person, where did you think of going? And, he will be leaving soon, can''t I send him off?" "it''s time to go?" Su Jiu nodded, "Yeah, otherwise you think why we come to the airport, are you stupid?" Han Siye, "..." Okay, he was stupid. But he was not worried about her because he was nervous, this unscrupulous girl! However, he was somewhat happy. This guy is leaving, it means that he won''t meet Xiao Jiu sister for a long time, right? Can he take advantage of this time to cultivate relationships with Sister Xiaojiu? He still has the confidence to make her like him. He thinks there is nothing less than tolerance. Two equally tall teenagers stood face to face, facing each other, and the atmosphere became tense. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 728： The boy was heartbroken Su Jiu was a little worried that the two of them would fight, but at this moment, Sheng Tianci came back. Seeing Han Siye, he was also very surprised, but he probably guessed what was going on, so he didn''t ask any questions, just handed over the boarding procedures to Rong Si, "It''s almost time, listen to the radio, and prepare to board the plane." Is it so fast? Su Jiu''s heart was suddenly sour again, and he was very reluctant to leave the little villain. However, he has already made a decision. What''s more... This departure may be very important to him, and it is related to his life. Even if he doesn''t give up, let him go. Before leaving, Rong Si''s deep eyes locked on her and traced her outline carefully, as if to keep her appearance firmly in his heart, and then he stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms. I rely on! Han Siye on the side exploded in an instant. This is really a bastard. He likes small wine so much and didn''t do anything to her directly like him. He really owes him a beating! "Asshole! What are you doing? You let me go of the little wine, or I will beat you!" Han Siye roared, going forward to drag him. Before Su Jiu could react, Rong Si lowered his head and said "Don''t find a boyfriend so quickly" in her ear, then let go of her, and then reached out and rubbed her hair and said, "I''m leaving, goodbye. ." "Hmm...bye, brother." Su Jiu sucked his sour nose, watched him take his luggage, turned and walked towards the boarding gate. At the moment he walked into the boarding gate, Rong Si turned his head and took another deep look at her before he walked in resolutely. He just disappeared from his sight, Su Jiu''s throat was a little choked, but he tried not to show any strangeness, and he calmed down his emotions secretly. Little villain, have a good journey. The whisper he said to himself just now seemed to be echoing in his ears, and he always said that. He meant, let her wait for him to come back and look for it again? He took care of her finding a boyfriend... why is that? Could it be that he really treated her-- Su Jiu''s heartbeat speeds up, and he turns his head inadvertently and finds that Han Siye is looking at her bitterly. For a moment, she felt like a scumbag who cheated. Han Siye said coolly, "He just hugged you. Why do you want him to hug you?" "..." Su Jiu didn''t know how to answer for a while, the little villain suddenly hugged her, she didn''t react at all, okay? She didn''t answer, Han Siye seemed to want to verify something, suddenly stepped forward two steps, reaching out to hug her. Su Jiu widened his eyes in surprise, and took two steps back like a conditioned reflex. Although Han Siye expected her reaction like this, his eyes suddenly dimmed. In fact, she had time to react, but when the person hugged her, she subconsciously accepted it, so she didn''t back down or resist. But before he touched her, she had backed away, indicating that she was instinctively resistant to him. Realizing this, Han Siye broke the heart of a young boy. Su Jiu also suddenly noticed the difference between Rong Si and Han Siye when he faced him, and suddenly became embarrassed, feeling a little sorry for Han Siye. The child has always been wishful thinking, she can''t give him what he wants. Su Jiu said embarrassedly, "Han Siye, that... I have already said that I have no results with you. There are so many girls in the world, and I am not the only one. Maybe you will meet better than me. , Right?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 729： I really dont want to be a scumbag! "No!" Han Siye retorted loudly, "There are many girls in the world, but you only have one!" "..." Su Jiu patted him on the shoulder, "Forget it, little brother, don''t do that. You will be hurt, so give up your relief as soon as possible." "Injured?" Han Siye lowered his eyes and twitched the corners of his mouth bitterly, "I''ve been injured. It doesn''t matter if I get hurt. I''m afraid that it will be hurt in vain." "Han Siye..." "Okay, you don''t need to say. I won''t give up, I will play fair with that bastard. I will let you know who is the most qualified to stand by your side!" When Han Siye finished speaking fiercely, he turned and left. Walking fast, as if to cover up his embarrassment. Su Jiu looked at his back, feeling uneasy in his heart. Although Han Siye has a temperament as a young master, he looks like he doesn''t put people in the eye, and sometimes goes his own way, but he is actually a very good person. I hope he can figure it out and don''t waste time on her, she really doesn''t want to be a scumbag! After seven or eight hours of flight, Rong Si finally arrived at his destination, which was a completely different scenery from the country. When I got off the plane and walked to the waiting hall, I saw the two professors who came to pick up the plane and three young men in their twenties and thirties who looked very smart and capable, two men and one woman. The professor''s students are also members of this research team. Seeing him, one of the gray-haired old professors immediately walked towards him, and the others hurriedly followed. The old professor, whose surname is Zhong, has been devoted to financial and economic research for more than 30 years. He is highly respected in China and well-known abroad. He has brought countless students with good qualifications, but in his opinion, Rong Si is the most talented and talented student he has ever encountered. With a little guidance, he can grasp the key, and even draw inferences about it. Professor Zhong admires him very much and wants to train him in particular. Fortunately, he did not reject himself. If he refuses, it is no exaggeration to say that he will regret it for a lifetime! When he walked to Rongsi, Professor Zhong looked at the young man in front of him, and said happily: "Rongsi, I know you can do it. Not only does it work, but also got the offer with full marks. I''m so proud of you!" Rong Xi nodded politely, "Thank you." Another professor also congratulated him. The girl in the team reached out to Rong Si and responded with a friendly smile, "Hello, my name is Zhong Ya. You are Rong Si? The professor always praises you for your good looks. It''s still so handsome, and it can become the face of our team." The young man standing to her left also extended his hand to Rong Si, "My name is Jiang Hao, please give me more advice in the future. Maybe our team will rely on you." Rong Si heard some yin and yang in his words, and ignored him, only shook his hand symbolically. Professor Zhong led him out and said, "Rongsi, after you report to the school, do you want to live in school or live with us in a nearby apartment? There is our studio in the apartment. You live with us for a meeting. Its more convenient, but it still depends on your opinion. If you want to live in school, its okay to get used to life here, and we can arrange it for you." "..." Jiang Hao was a little unhappy. The professor was too accommodating to this kid. At that time, they were not treated like this. The professor is so busy day by day, not only does he come to pick up the airport in person, but he also arranges accommodation for him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 730： It depends on my brothers abdominal muscles! He couldn''t help whispering, "We didn''t have this treatment back then." Zhong Ya squinted at him, "He is still a minor, so it should be better to take care of him. My dad is so optimistic about him. If he can contribute to our team, what if he is treated better?" Zhong Ya is Professor Zhong''s daughter. She has said so, Jiang Hao dare not say anything. Damn it, he also graduated from a prestigious school. He thinks he has a high level of knowledge and business, but after joining Professor Zhong''s team, he was not reused. The professor did not even let him write the paper, but only let him participate in the preliminary work. When the team publishes various papers, his name is always in the back, which is not noticeable at all. As soon as Rong Si joined the team and the professor showed him a little care, he felt unbalanced. He wanted to see what the **** did this kid have, is it really as good as Professor Zhong said? Rong Si finally chose to live in an apartment. He was not used to living in school dormitories with strangers. When packing his luggage, he placed the frame with the photos of Song Wanqiu and Su Jiu on the bedside as usual. After taking a hot bath, Su Jiu''s message was sent over. [Brother, are you here? How is it, have you settled down yet? Looking at the message she sent, it was as if she could see her standing in front of him smiling at him, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, Already in the apartment. is it? Didn''t lie to me, take a few photos and show me, or video! Rong Xi was helpless, it seemed that the things he had concealed from her before made her worry about it. Now I am worried that he will lie to her again, so I want photos and videos. However, he could clearly feel the concern in her little domineering tone. [Okay, I''ll take it for you. He replied and took a few photos of the apartment and a video for her. Su Jiu received the photos and videos, and felt that the environment of his apartment was pretty good, so he was relieved, and he had to ask every inch, [What about you? I didn''t even see you. L do not look good. good looking! If you are not good-looking, then there is no good-looking person in this world. Hurry up, hurry up, don''t grind if it''s a man! ] Su Jiu urged. Well, it''s actually not that she doesn''t believe in Zai Zai, but her selfishness, wanting to appreciate Zai Zai''s prosperous beauty. Look at the seductive little handsome guy, which is good for physical and mental health! Besides, Zai Zai hasn''t sent her a selfie yet, so she must take advantage of the fire and rob her. She said that Rong Si had no way at all, so she turned on the front camera of her phone and took a selfie. He is really not accustomed to taking selfies, but this is a requirement for a small wine, and he must meet it. Soon, Su Jiu received his selfie. Even if the angle of the shot is very random, it looks like someone who cant take selfies, and I havent had any photos yet, but the face is still exquisitely crafted by the hands of God, whether its the contours or the skin, it seems that I cant find it. To a trace of blemish. Even if he had watched him grow up since he was a child, and had seen him face to face countless times, Su Jiu was still amazed. In this way, he looks like a monster. It''s no wonder that he lost all his good and bad things in the original novel, and there are still a bunch of fans clamoring to give him a monkey, and even let the author change him as the male lead. Noting that his hair was wet, as if he had just taken a shower, Su Jiu''s gaze fell on the V-neck furnishing suit he was wearing. The right-angled shoulders, the Adam''s apple, the collarbone... are all horribly sexy! She couldn''t help but swallowed, and sent a message in a ghostly manner, [Just looking at the face is not enough! She still greets him! Seeing this sentence, Rong Si, "...?" She meant to look at other things? such as? Just thinking about it, she sent a message again, [It depends on my brother''s abdominal muscles! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 731： Brothers waist is not waist Seeing this request, Rong Si, "..." [This, it seems not so good. what''s happenin? Are you shy? ] Su Jiu teased deliberately. Hesitated to reply, [Do you really want to see? [Want to see! Su Jiu also sent out an emoticon, it was a little cat nodding vigorously. Although she felt that she was playing a hooligan like this, she just wanted to tease the little villain so that his character would not be so dull, even if he was shy, it was good! Rong Si was so cute by the emoji she sent, and when she saw her words between the lines, he seemed to really want to see him. His ears were reddish, and finally he mustered up the courage to stand in front of the mirror, then lift the hem of his clothes, and use the phone to face the mirror. I took a picture and took a picture of my abs. He swears that he has never done such a shameful thing when he grows up. Everything set a precedent for small wine. When Su Jiu received the photo, what caught his eye was the strong figure of the teenager. The six-pack abs was particularly conspicuous, with a distinct texture, showing a sense of strength that belongs to a teenager, and not looking very strong, but just right. With healthy wheat-colored skin, and the reverie waistline, it is quite attractive... The figure of the little villain is too good! He really has the abdominal muscles she wants to see, like a mermaid line, hidden in the pants|head, attracting people to find out... Su Jiu''s heart was beating, his ears were red, and there was an urge to rush up and insult him. When she could see the gods, Rong Si didn''t wait for her reply, and suddenly became a little nervous. Is she dissatisfied? what''s happenin? ] He couldn''t help sending a message. The prompt of the message recalled Su Jiu''s sanity. She swallowed her dry throat and quickly replied, [Received! It turns out that my brother has six pack abs~] Rong wanted calmly said, "Do you like eight pack abs? I can work hard. Su Jiu, "......!!!" Even if she didn''t see him, her little face suddenly became hotter, [No, no, that would be great. If you''re too strong, I''m afraid you can hammer me to death with one punch. Laughing wantonly, [I will not beat you. He would only beat others for her, if someone bullied her. Seeing the message he sent, Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing, admiring his abdominal muscles again, and then typing cracklingly, [Brothers back is not a back, its a Bulgarian rose, and his brothers waist is not a waist. It''s the scimitar of the deadly Saburo. Brother''s legs are not legs, but the spring water of the Seine! [I want to slide on the bridge of my brother''s nose, swing on my eyelashes, swim in my clavicle, and hide and seek in my abdominal muscles! Su Jiu blows the rainbow fart frantically. She saw on the Internet that many fans were so boasting of their cubs! However, after the message was sent, she realized that she said that seemed a bit too ambiguous, right? The little villain is a very serious person, even if he was just joking with him, he would take it seriously! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh she was so ashamed to praise him on impulse! Su Jiu withdrew the information with a guilty conscience, and received the message from Rong Si, I have seen it. "..." Good fellow, Su Jiu almost wanted to dig a hole in. Rong Si thought back over the words she had just said. I don''t know where she learned it. Has she ever said it to other boys? Thinking this way, I just asked. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 732： She has eaten him Su Jiu replied: [No, I only told you! Is that so? Rong Si expressed satisfaction, not wanting to end the chat so soon, he said: [I also want to see you. Su Jiu was taken aback for a moment. What...what? Did she read it right? This is what the little villain would say? ! Seeing that she did not respond, Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly, [Why, shy? Su Jiu, "......!!!" She took a deep breath, hissed, what''s the matter, she originally wanted to molest the little villain, but he did so, but in turn flirted with her? [I have no abdominal muscles, only a fat belly, do you want to see it too? ] Su Jiu said deliberately, he shouldn''t be interested in the belly, right? Unexpectedly, Rong Si replied: [I dont mind. Does she mind! In Su Jiu''s eyes, girls can appreciate boys'' abdominal muscles, and boys can''t look at girls, otherwise they are playing hooliganism. She refused decisively, No, I can''t show it to you. Rong Si asked smoothly, [Who do you want to show? [I see for myself! Rong Si seemed to be able to see her shameful and lovely appearance at this time, and a smile appeared in her always cold eyes, a joy from the heart. Originally, he thought it might not be easy for him to come to such a far place alone. But now, he can be sure that as long as she is there, even if life is not easy, he can survive. [I have shown it to you, is it unfair if you dont show it to me? [It''s so unfair, what can you do to me? Su Jiu dared to provoke him at this time. After he became a big boss, she didn''t dare to say that. Isn''t that tantamount to plucking hair on a tiger? Rong Si raised his eyebrows, this girl had taken him down, thinking that he really wouldn''t do anything to her? She will know it was wrong in the future. The two people sent messages for a while, and the night darkened unconsciously. Su Jiu thought that he had been on the plane for so long, and that he should be tired at the moment, but he kept chatting with her. She felt a little sorry, [Brother, are you tired today, take a good rest. Thinking that it is night on her side, and there will be classes tomorrow, Rong Xi agreed, [Okay, so are you. We exchanged good night with her, Rong Si looked down at the screen of the phone and read the chat history between her and him from beginning to end, the corners of his mouth were always faintly hooked. After school the next day, Su Jiu rushed to the Capital People''s Hospital. Sheng Tianci was already waiting for her at the door. This is the best hospital in the capital. The little villain told her that Aunt Song was hospitalized here. Upon seeing Sheng Tianci, Su Jiu subconsciously asked: "Uncle, how is Aunt Song''s situation now?" Sheng Tianci sighed, "I haven''t woken up yet, and the doctor can''t tell when she will wake up. Maybe, maybe she won''t wake up for a lifetime." Su Jiu followed him to a ward, and when he entered, he saw Song Wanqiu lying on the hospital bed. Except for his face pale and bloodless, he was no different from usual, as if he was asleep. Who would have thought that she has been asleep for more than a year? No wonder I haven''t seen Aunt Song, she is so stupid, she should have realized something is wrong earlier. It''s been a long time since I heard Aunt Song''s gentle voice... Su Jiu''s heart was heavy, thinking of something, and asked Sheng Tianci, "Uncle, that couple were arrested, right?" Sheng Tianci nodded, "Yes, the case has been sentenced. The nature of the case is too bad, men have been sentenced to death, and women have to go to prison for more than ten years." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 733： The big guy who calls the wind and the rain "That''s good." That couple of beasts really deserved their sins, and it''s not a pity to die. Su Jiu sat down by the hospital bed and held Song Wanqiu''s hand, "Auntie, now my brother is going abroad, he is working hard to make himself better and stronger. You have to work hard to wake up, no Keep sleeping. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see your brother becoming a big brother!" Sheng Tianci, "...?" Boss? It wasn''t that he looked down on that kid, he was born into a wealthy family, and he hadn''t become a big boss for so many years, just that stinky kid? It seems unlikely, right? But there is a saying, Dont bully the young man, maybe hes really like a little wine, and he has become a big boss? Su Jiuxu talked a lot with Song Wanqiu, talking about interesting things he encountered in school or on the Internet. He also told her about the weird Miss Tang that Rong Si met in the bar before, and even talked to him. When she complained about sending Rongsi to the airport, he took his own business. "Auntie, when did Rong Si''s habit of hugging people develop? Who taught him? And, has he ever hugged other girls?" Although he knew that Rong Si would not hug other girls, and knew what he thought of him, Su Jiu just wanted to talk to Song Wanqiu more. Maybe she can hear it. "Auntie, I will visit you often, you must wake up early, we are all waiting for you." When Su Jiu said this, Sheng Tianci immediately agreed, "Yes, I''m waiting too. Wouldn''t you want me to be a bachelor for a lifetime? Then I''m too miserable." Su Jiu turned to look at him and asked seriously: "Uncle, are you still waiting for Aunt Song?" "No, I''m a very dedicated person, OK? Don''t be fooled by those lace news!" Su Jiu wanted to laugh, "But, Grandpa Sheng and Grandma Sheng should they want you to get married right away?" Speaking of this Sheng Tianci had a headache, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "They are not so tight, saying that Sheng Zhizhi that the kid is almost getting married, my uncle is not married yet, is it fair to them? I have been arranging blind dates for me, and sometimes I have to meet two or three women a day, and I am really tired." "I have already told them that I have a woman I like, but I haven''t caught it yet." Sheng Tianci was helpless. "But, Aunt Song doesn''t know when she will wake up. And..." Su Jiu''s voice became smaller, "She might not accept you." Uncle Sheng''s conditions are so good. If Aunt Song wanted to accept it, she would have accepted it. How could she wait until now? "..." Sheng Tianci''s mood suddenly fell, and he tugged bitterly at the corner of his mouth, "Yes, she knows that I like her, but she just doesn''t accept me. Maybe, she thinks I''m not reliable." "No! Uncle, we all know what your character is, and Aunt Song won''t doubt it. She should think that Uncle you are too good to be worthy of you." This society has always had a big prejudice against divorced women with children, as if they were inferior. Even if they don''t have this idea, they will be under tremendous pressure from the outside world. Aunt Song probably thinks that she was divorced and had a child that old, and that she was wrong with the Sheng family. She couldn''t persuade herself to be with Uncle Sheng in peace, right? After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 734： Take the cubs as your own However, a person''s life is so short, one must bravely pursue one''s own happiness and not let it slip away! At that time, it is too late to regret. Therefore, Su Jiu planned that if Aunt Song can wake up and Uncle Sheng is still waiting for her, she will persuade Aunt Song to follow her own inner thoughts and not to look too far into the unexpected world. Sheng Tianci gritted his teeth, "What does it mean to be unworthy, who said? I like her people, nothing else!" Su Jiu nodded and smiled at him, "Uncle, I can only help you pray that Aunt Song will wake up soon. Otherwise, you might really be bachelor for a lifetime." "..." Sheng Tianci choked, "Well, that''s better than marrying a woman you don''t like. If you have to marry another woman, I''d rather be a bachelor." Uncle Sheng is really infatuated, completely different from what the scandal said. Su Jiu sighed, his eyes fell on Song Wanqiu''s face again, and he secretly prayed in his heart. Auntie, for your brother, for Uncle Sheng, and even more for yourself, you must wake up as soon as possible, okay? In the evening, Su Jiu finished writing today''s homework, so he took out his cell phone and dialed Rong Si''s number. Just after the number was dialed, she suddenly remembered the time difference. It should be early in the morning on his side. It is estimated that it is not dawn yet. She just called, will he wake him up? Su Jiu was about to hang up the phone quickly, but the phone was connected at this moment, and a beautiful voice came from the other end, "Hello?" "Brother, why did you answer the phone? Did you wake you up by me?" Su Jiu was a little upset. Next time, she must check the time before calling. Hearing that the little girl seemed to be in trouble, she arrogantly denied: "No. I didn''t feel comfortable when I came here. I woke up very early, and you didn''t wake me up." As he spoke, he sat up from the bed and leaned against the head of the bed. Some wistful eyes glanced out the window, the sky was white, and it hadn''t dawned yet. He was indeed woken up by her phone just now, but he didn''t mind at all. That''s good. Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. Since he''s already woken up, let''s talk to him for a while. "Brother, I went to see my aunt when school is over. She is in a stable condition now. How about you, how are you doing today?" I could hear the meaning of care from her words, and the arrogant eyes softened, "Very good." "The answer is so perfunctory, no." "Then how do you want me to answer? I''m up to you." If he doesn''t add the latter sentence, it''s nothing. But with that sentence added, Su Jiu''s little heart beat suddenly, and he gave Su again! Damn it, can the little villain stop exuding his **** charm, she is afraid that she will not be able to control it! Does she really want old cows to eat tender grass? It seems...it doesn''t seem impossible... It''s a little excited to think about taking the cubs that I watched to grow up as their own! The little villain is handsome and in good shape. Maybe she will really become a big boss in the future. Whatever she does, she makes a profit without losing it. It''s just that I don''t know if I can hold him. Although Zai Zai seemed to be a bit interesting to her now, he had hardly been in contact with other girls since he was a child. He now goes to relatively open places abroad, and he has more contact with girls, maybe... his mind will change, maybe. Thinking of this, Su Jiu suddenly became heartbroken, and didn''t want to see something like that happen at all. As the saying goes, fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders, how can cubs fall into the hands of others? ! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 735： Found beautiful sister Really, I''m thinking about it again! Su Jiu quickly patted his hot face and said, "You have to tell me what you did today and what you ate. Also, is there anyone who is asking you to trouble?" Rong Si: "It feels like a report." "Yes, just to report. Who told you to hide from me before, so I have to ask clearly." Su Jiu said frankly. "Why do you want to report to you?" Rong Si seemed to chuck lightly, then added after a pause, "You are not my girlfriend." Su Jiu, "...?" Ok? What do you mean, Zai Zai, you said to listen to her just now, but now you are saying that again? What do you mean by not being his girlfriend? Isn''t it possible that you can''t understand his daily life if you are not a girlfriend? and many more The words of the little villain seem to have no deep meaning, as if they were implying something. Reminiscent of the sunflower he gave himself before, and holding her hand, Su Jiu''s face turned red, a little embarrassed to think about it. Forgive her for being an eighteen-year-old girl even in her previous life. She hasn''t been in love yet, and she doesn''t know what it will be like, so she will be at a loss now. And she really hadn''t thought about falling in love with the villain. She was thankful for not being killed by him because she was all thinking about it. Su Jiu blushed and his heart was beating, and he pretended to be calm, "Okay, then you can report to your girlfriend, I don''t care about you, bye!" Rong Si quickly said, "I don''t have a girlfriend." "Who knows if you have, how is it, the foreign sister is pretty? Does it look like a doll, is there anyone you see right?" Rong Si answered without thinking, "No, I don''t know what they look like, I haven''t looked at it carefully." "Then take a closer look!" "Why do you want to watch?" "How can I find a pretty sister if I don''t look at it?" Su Jiu curled his lips and continued: "How can I find a girlfriend without a pretty sister?" "Isn''t there a pretty sister already? I''m still on the phone now." Rong Si smiled again, the low laughter seemed to come from his chest, sultry, and it was so unbelievable. Su Jiu, "...!" The little villain is... Is this trying to tease her? At the moment she is full of awsl! Her heart beats faster and her face is hot again, "Brother, how do I feel that you have changed, is this your true face? Or did you run abroad and no one cares about you, so you start to let yourself go?" "I''m serious. Beautiful sister, one is enough." He has never paid attention to other girls. In his heart, he always thinks that she is enough. Su Jiu, "......!!!" Enough is enough, dont talk about it, besides, she wont be able to sleep tonight! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Then, the door of the room was opened, and Su Shengjing appeared at the door with a glass of warm milk. He happened to see Su Jiu hurrying up the phone and turned to look at him, "Dad." Although she has tried very hard to hide her nervousness, as an actor who has worked for many years, Su Shengjing can tell it at a glance. He walked in with the milk, "Who are you calling?" "a friend." Su Shengjing squinted at her, "Boyfriend?" Su Jiu "cocked" in his heart, and shook his head quickly, "No!" "Then what are you nervous about?" Su Jiu was very guilty of the suspicious look in Su Shengjing''s eyes, and he laughed, "I, I am nervous? It''s not because you came in suddenly, dad, that scared me."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 736： Give him money buff "Really? Tell me honestly, did you fall in love with which little boy?" Su Shengjing pretended to look at her seriously. "Really not, I swear!" Su Jiu vowed, and raised three fingers to swear. She has no guilty conscience at this point. Although she and the little villain are a bit ambiguous now, they have not yet reached that point. The appearance of her swear is not fake. Su Shengjing did not ask, but warned fiercely: "That''s good. If I find out which stinky guy you are in love with, I''ll break his leg! Dare to seduce me Daughter, this is the end!" ...Not necessary. Su Jiu lifted his chin pretentiously and said, "Dad, you can''t marry me like this. Who would dare to marry me?" "It''s nice not to get married, dad will support you for the rest of your life!" Su Shengjing''s words really come from the heart. In his eyes, the girl is the best little fairy in the world. Is it worthy of those ordinary people? Knowing that his father is reluctant to marry himself, he has always been like this, Su Jiu''s heart is warm, and he plunges into his arms, napping like a kitten, and follows his words: "Okay, then I If I dont marry, Ill stay by my fathers side, and Dad will support me forever." Su Shengjing touched her head, thinking that she was about to discuss the issue of marriage with her now, and she was suddenly very heartbroken. The girl has really grown up, and is no longer the little dough dumpling before. In fact, he just said that when she really met the destined boy and wanted to start a small family with him, would he really not let her marry? of course not. He has long understood that when a child grows up and full of wings, he will always fly far away from his parents. Every time he thinks about this, Su Shengjing feels a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t show it. He changes the subject and says, "How is it at school now? There is no stinky boy harassing you?" Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, his father said something to him. Does he think she is surrounded by boys with bad intentions, she is in dire straits? "No, Dad, don''t worry." Su Shengjing snorted, "Don''t worry. As long as you are my daughter one day, you have to worry about one day, who makes me your father?" Su Jiu laughed, rubbed it in his arms again, and said softly: "Daddy is so good, I like him the most. So, dad, can you give me more pocket money?" Su Shengjing, "..." Even though this girl said "I like Dad the most" countless times, he is still very useful. After listening to it, he feels very comfortable physically and mentally, and the fatigue of work during this period seems to have disappeared. It would be better if there was no last sentence. "Is there not enough pocket money? What do you want to buy? Or do you want to use the money to raise a little white face?" Su Jiu, "...?!" I go, dad can guess this? She really intends to give the money to the little villain. The tuition and living expenses abroad are very high. She wants to help him relieve the pressure so that he can concentrate on studying and research. Isn''t it necessary to support him? Although she thought about it. No, what is this dangerous idea? Is she crazy to take care of the future boss? Whether Rong Si will become a villain is hard to say, but becoming a gangster is basically a certainty. After all, the stepmother author still has a little kindness towards him, so that he won''t make him so miserable and make him poor, and give him a money buff. "It''s not about raising a little white face, father, you think too much!" Su Jiu retorted. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 737： Is his pistachio "Okay, as long as you don''t have a little white face, dad can give you extra pocket money." Su Shengjing reached out and squeezed her cheek. Fleshy, with a little baby fat, just like when I was a kid. "Thank you, Dad!" Su Jiu smiled crookedly, and suddenly thought of something, and asked quickly: "By the way, Dad, recently there was news that you were walking very close to a newcomer Xiaohua, and it seems that you are going to a hotel room at night. is that true?" Su Shengjing immediately opened his eyes, "Do you think it is true?" "That''s definitely not. I believe Dad, it must be that little flower who has no good intentions and wants to hype with you, and let you take the lead!" Su Jiu felt it impossible when he first saw the news. If his father derailed, the sun had to come out from the west! "Just know." Su Shengjing Qu raised her finger and tapped her forehead. "The woman did come to me that night, saying that she wanted to talk to me, and she wanted to ask me some acting skills, but I knew her I just blasted her out for whatever I wanted, but I didn''t expect to be photographed." "Now the studio has clarified that I didn''t expose her by saving her some face. If she still plays tricks, I will be rude to her." Su Jiu was filled with indignation, "Well! You have to be polite! No one can destroy the relationship between mom and dad, or it will be troublesome with me!" Although she can''t do much, she has to be vigorous. Su Shengjing was amused by her, although the girl is grown up, but still his pistachio. Just thinking about it, his cell phone rang. Su Shengjing took out the phone, saw the caller ID on the screen, frowned slightly, then answered the phone, "Hello?" He turned on the speakerphone, so Su Jiu heard a familiar voice from the phone. It was Yang Fangping impressively. His voice sounded a little anxious, "Brother, you really don''t participate in this variety show? The price is negotiable. I beg you, okay?" Su Shengjing didn''t change his face, he glanced at Su Jiu and said: "No discussion. I said I won''t take my daughter to record shows, I only want her to grow up steadily." "Don''t, you believe me, if you take your daughter out, it will definitely cause a huge sensation. The ratings of the show will definitely jump to the first place, and maybe it will become a phenomenon-level variety show again, and it will be popular with you. Its a big improvement, brother, dont you be moved?" "I don''t care, compared to my daughter, I don''t care about it." Yang Fangping spoke for a while, but Su Shengjing still insisted on his ideas, he could only end the call reluctantly. Su Jiu asked curiously, "Dad, what variety show is it? Is it fun?" Su Shengjing tapped her forehead again, "You still want to play when you are so old?" "Tell me what variety show it is." Su Jiu hugged his arm and swayed. "It''s not a parent-child variety show, Yang Fangping, the old man, knew that I would take you to record the show." Parent-child variety show? Su Jiu said with interest: "Okay. I haven''t recorded a show with Dad for a long time." Su Shengjing squinted at her, frowning slightly, "What''s so good? You will get a lot of discussion when you are on the show, and maybe you will be scolded." "Why scold me?" "...Some netizens are crazy." For example, his daughter is not crippled at all, she is still as beautiful as a fairy, but there will definitely be netizens picking bones in their eggs and calling her ugly. The most important thing on the Internet is leverage. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 738： She is a small money fan Su Jiu disagreed, "Dad, that''s just a small part, mostly normal people." Su Shengjing choked and asked carefully, "So, you want to record the show with me?" "If there is a lot of money, record it!" Su Shengjing, "..." Did he give birth to a little money fan? Su Jiu hugged his arm, raised his fair and delicate face and smiled at him, "Actually, this is not the main reason. I want to go. It''s not because I haven''t been out to play with my father for a long time." It''s been a long time since I went out to play with my dad. "..." Su Shengjing suddenly felt uncomfortable. Since he regained his foothold in the entertainment industry with the help of Xiaojiu, his career has skyrocketed, and he has received more and more jobs, especially when he is going to be filming. He often does not go home for several months and spends time with Xiaojiu. A lot less. She just grew up unknowingly. Although she has never treated her materially, it is still a bit regretful to think about it. Su Shengjing touched her little head, "If you want to play with Dad, then Dad will find time to take you there. It is not necessary to record variety shows." Su Jiu knew that he didn''t want to expose himself under the eyes of the public and affect her normal life. If that were the case, he would also be troubled. So she obediently said: "Okay~ If Dad doesn''t want to record, then don''t record it. But, take time to take me to travel!" Su Shengjing immediately agreed, "It''s settled, and the two of us will go, while your mother is away." Su Jiu laughed, "If my mother knew that we were going to travel secretly behind her, she would cry and faint in the toilet." "Hmph, how often does she take you to travel with me on her back? It''s my turn to enjoy the family pleasure." Su Shengjing''s tone was sour. Rejected again, Yang Fangping was the one who cried out in the toilet. Since the recording of "Dad" that year relied on Su Shengjing''s father and daughter to burst into flames overnight, his life has taken a turn and he has been reused by the TV station. The director not only gave him a lot of money to shoot new variety shows, but later promoted him to deputy director. And because of the popularity of the show "Dad", his subsequent variety shows have good ratings, and his career has been smoothly ever since. Until now, there are still many people on the Internet asking him to shoot another parent-child variety show. The first thing he thought of was Su Shengjing and his daughter. Even if Xiaojiu has grown up, he can still shoot. But no matter what he said, Su Shengjing just refused to agree, saying that he didn''t want his daughter to be exposed. Perhaps, because he has tasted the suffering of the entertainment industry and suffered severe online violence, he hopes that his daughter will not follow his old path. This is also a way for a father to protect his daughter. Simple and pure, but very useful. As long as it is not exposed, there will be nothing. Su Shengjing did not want to expose her daughter, but unexpectedly, he miscalculated. Su Jiu went to the nearby islands with Su Shengjing during the holiday. Unexpectedly, the paparazzi knew the flight information, and the paparazzi followed him all the way to this side. After recognizing Su Shengjing, the paparazzi was very surprised to find that there was a beautiful little girl beside Su Shengjing. And the little girl looks very young, probably a minor student. This is amazing! The paparazzi was so excited that the hand holding the camera was shaking. It is conceivable that if the photos were posted on the Internet, it would cause a sensation. Sure enough, only ten minutes after the photo was uploaded, Weibo was paralyzed! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 739： Popular actor = Su Shengjing shock! The popular male star hugs his underage girlfriend on an island vacation, and the two are intimate! This title from the paparazzi is very eye-catching. Popular male stars, minors, little girlfriends... are all of interest to netizens! He posted six photos in a row, all of which were photos of a tall man and a petite girl. Su Jiu''s face was squeezed, but from her cute ball head, slender figure, and two slender white legs... it is not difficult to see that she is a beautiful girl. As for the man wearing a black hat and mask, the paparazzi deliberately said in the comment section: [Popular actor = Su Shengjing]. Netizens couldn''t see who the man was at the beginning. There are so many good figures in the entertainment circle, and people are still covered up so tightly, it''s weird to be able to see it. But after a little bit by the paparazzi, and compare Su Shengjing''s daily photos, it is really him! Netizens couldn''t believe it. "Damn! That''s Su Shengjing? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" "Ahhhhhh! I''m going crazy! I don''t believe that it is Su Shengjing! He won''t hook up with underage girls!" "I don''t believe it either. Su Shengjing obviously has a daughter who is about the same age. How could he hook up with such a girl? He doesn''t have that kind of habit!" "Cry, wait for a clarification!" "Brother will never cheat! Otherwise I will screw off my head and kick it for you!" The popularity of this Weibo was so high that it immediately became the number one in the hot search. Netizens were waiting for Su Shengjing to come out and clarify. The studio was also confused, not sure who the girl next to Su Shengjing was, and didnt know how to respond. Call Su Shengjing. Su Shengjing was sitting with Su Jiu in a coffee shop by the sea, drinking coffee and eating ice cream. He also turned his mobile phone on silent, so he didn''t want to be disturbed. However, you can still feel the phone vibrating. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was the call from the studio, as if he hadn''t seen it and didn''t answer it. As the enthusiasm of #ʢδ# changed from "hot" to "boiling", rumors about Su Shengjing''s derailment spread overwhelmingly, and some opponents have exposed Su Shengjing''s old black material. [Its not surprising that Su Shengjing will cheat. He used to be a scumbag, and his nature is hard to change. You believe him too much. [Hehe, this is the case for men, eating from the bowl and watching the pot, it is clear that there is a beautiful An Yuan at home, and he wants to eat it outside! [Not satisfied with his wife being so beautiful? Damn, Su Shengjing, you die, so cheap! [Forget it if you cheat, you are still a minor, why is it so disgusting? This is an illegal crime, right? A man''s blood begging to block Su Shengjing! The Internet has been frying, and it is messy. Su Shengjing is still enjoying lunch with her daughter, cutting her steak, and picking the best part and putting it in her bowl. The agent Han Jiani couldn''t reach him either. Su Shengjing just didn''t answer the phone. He said that he hadn''t worked for the past few days, and he still called. Over the years, he has always been clean and self-conscious, and there has not been any scandal, so that he did not expect that he was "derailed". The photo issue continued to ferment. Rong Si followed the professor to do research on the subject. After returning to the apartment, the first thing he did was to take out his mobile phone to see if there were any messages or phone calls from Su Jiu. Strangely, not today. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 740： Wife, miss us? Rong Si frowned slightly, but he suddenly remembered that she said yesterday that she was going to travel with Su Shengjing today. Therefore, I didn''t contact him. He didn''t want to disturb her either. He just logged into Weibo to see if she posted any updates, but he saw today''s hot search at a glance. #ʢδ#? #ʢrail#? Rong Si frowned more tightly, and quickly opened the photo. If this is true, it would be a great harm to the small wine. After all, her relationship with her father is so good, and she likes her father so much. How could Su Shengjing do something sorry for her? However, when he saw the photo, he immediately relaxed. Even though the whole face of the girl in the photo was mosaicked, he still recognized it at once that it was a small wine. He will never admit his mistakes. It looks like this is an oolong. Fortunately, it was Oolong. He didn''t want to see Xiaojiu sad. Rongban looked at those photos with determination, all of them have been preserved. Moreover, Su Shengjing was specially tailored, leaving only Su wine. The photo also reached An Yuan''s ears. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Su Shengjing. Su Shengjing couldn''t be seen as missing, and said to Su Jiu: "Mom is calling, I''ll pick it up." Su Jiu nodded, "Mom''s phone must be answered!" Su Shengjing answered the phone, laughed and said, "What''s the matter, wife, miss us?" "Don''t be mean." An Yuan squeezed her eyebrows with a headache. "You two, do you know if the photos were taken by paparazzi? It''s posted on the Internet. Now the netizens are all exploded, please explain quickly." She and Su Shengjing didn''t want Xiaojiu to be exposed, but who could have expected the whereabouts to be leaked and the photos were taken? What a negligence. what? Su Shengjing was taken aback. After finishing the call, he hurriedly logged in to Weibo. Good guys, countless netizens flooded into his Weibo. There were tens of thousands of comments. On the one hand, he was inexplicably cursing him for a scumbag or something. They are fans who support him. There was a quarrel on both sides. what happened? After Su Shengjing took a closer look, he realized that netizens had misunderstood and thought he had cheated! Su Jiu also took out his mobile phone and saw the hot search, a little bit dumbfounded. Isn''t it, the paparazzi nowadays is so irresponsible? Did you post the photos without clarifying the situation and wrote them in random, thinking that the Internet is a place outside the law? Su Shengjing was very annoyed, especially when he saw some people attack Xiaojiu and said, "I have been with a man at a young age, what good thing would it be?" He is even more annoyed, directly @Сs Weibo, [Are you sick? This is my daughter! Netizens screamed as soon as this was said. "Oh my god! Little wine? That''s a little wine? It''s been a long time since I saw her!" "The little wine when I was a child was so cute, and when I grow up I will be a big beauty, right?" "It''s a must! Didn''t you look at the photo? You feel beautiful without looking at the face!" "I am giao, for the first time in my life I hate mosaics so much that I blocked Xiao Jiu''s face!" "I''m different. For the first time in my life, I don''t hate paparazzi so much. If it weren''t for him, we didn''t know that Xiaojiu had grown up like this! Oh, my family had a new girl, and in a blink of an eye, that year The little fan group grew up, and my mother fan became an old aunt." "Su Shengjing, what use is it for you to say that, there is no picture and no truth, so hurry up and release the picture of the female goose!" "I think his daughter must be disabled, so I dare not let it out? When I was a child, I tried to expose her daughter''s money. If her daughter looks good now, how can she not let it out?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 741： Officially announced that this is my wife "The eighteenth female change, maybe it really grows up hahahaha!" Su Jiu''s mother fan and Su Shengjing fans were very angry when they saw these sprays. The genes of Xiaojiu''s parents are displayed there, even if they are really disabled, they are a hundred times more beautiful than these deadly blowjobs! They united and sprayed back together. The sprayers saw the horror of this huge fan group and disappeared a lot. But there are still a lot of people who are still spraying. Fans hope that Su Shengjing can publish the current photos of Xiaojiu. First, they have sprayed the faces of the people. Secondly, they also want to know what Xiaojiu looks like now. She must be a super pretty and lovely girl, right? Su Jiu saw the comments on Weibo, and once again saw the brainlessness of spraying. She looked at Su Shengjing, who was reading Weibo and his face was not pretty, and asked tentatively: "Dad, can I post the photos." ?" Su Shengjing raised her eyes to look at her, stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, "Have you ever thought about the public consequences?" "I have thought about it, I don''t care what they think of me, I only care what they say about you." Su Jiu posted a photo with Su Shengjing on Weibo, "Let me see which stupid slander is spreading my dad, let''s isolate him together!" "Ahhhhhhhhh! Is this a little wine? Too beautiful and too cute!" "Xiao Jiu has the face of the first love of the nation! Like the heroine of the idol drama who is very popular in Korean dramas, the sister of the first love of the nation!" "Xiao Jiu''s skin is so white and his eyes are so big~ so beautiful and cute, his little face is too delicate!" "Ah, I''m dead, I officially declare that this is my wife!" "Upstairs you are thinking about fart! This is obviously my wife!" It didn''t take long for #Сƹ# to rank first in the hot search. Su Jiu''s Weibo fans have soared with a cute little face, many of whom are male fans. "Small wine is so good-looking that we should be seductive for a long time!" "That is, seeing a beautiful sister can live a hundred years!" "Little Jiu, my sister begs you to enter the entertainment industry. It''s a pity that you don''t enter, please go to the draft!" Su Jiu basically praised her for her good looks in the comments. Only a small group of people were detrimental to her, saying that her photos were of course pretty good. I don''t know what she really looks like. Of course, this is all taken back by the fans, saying that these people are so sour, they look half as good as a small wine. "Dad, you see I have gained a lot of face powder!" The corners of Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched, and he held his forehead with a headache. This was really not what he had imagined, Xiao Jiu exposed herself, and she didn''t know what she planned to do in the future. Does she really want to enter the entertainment industry? "Baby, do you want to enter the entertainment industry?" "It''s not impossible." Su Jiu laughed. Although she may not have time to film or anything now, she can start a live broadcast, such as eating and broadcasting. She should be able to make a little money, right? Then she can give the little villain more living expenses! It seems that she does not reject entering the entertainment industry. Su Shengjing feels helpless and touches her head, "Well, if you want to, Dad will support you. It''s just that the entertainment industry is a little messy, not as glamorous as you think. But , Dad, and Mom will **** you." "Um~ Dad, I dont really want to enter the entertainment industry, I just have fun. For example, I can do a live broadcast or something when I have time to make myself some pocket money." Live? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 742： Xiaojiu is a scum girl? Of course, this is all taken back by the fans, saying that these people are so sour, they are half good-looking with small wines. Su Jiu enthusiastically showed the comment to Su Shengjing, "Dad, you see that I have gained a lot of face powder!" "..." Su Shengjing twitched the corners of his mouth, holding his forehead with a headache. This was really not what he had imagined, Xiao Jiu exposed herself, and she didn''t know what she planned to do in the future. Does she really want to enter the entertainment industry? He couldn''t help asking: "Baby, do you want to enter the entertainment industry?" "It''s not impossible." Su Jiu laughed. It seems that she does not reject entering the entertainment industry. Su Shengjing feels helpless and touches her head, "Well, if you want to, Dad will support you. It''s just that the entertainment industry is a little messy, not as glamorous as you think. But , Dad, and Mom will **** you." "Um~ Dad, I dont really want to enter the entertainment industry, I just have fun. For example, I can do a live broadcast or something when I have time to make myself some pocket money." Live? Su Shengjing felt that this was acceptable, it didn''t take too long, and it was not very hard. It shouldn''t affect her normal life, so she didn''t say anything. Fans strongly urge Su Jiu to enter the entertainment circle, asking every day, did Xiao Jiu enter the entertainment circle today? There are still many fans who recommended Su Jiu to participate in the draft, saying that she should be sent to debut anyway. Su Jiu thought for a while. He has not graduated from high school and is still a minor. The regulations are not allowed to participate in the draft, so this is obviously unrealistic. . However, it does not prevent her from earning a small amount of money to raise a small villain, and there is more than one way! After studying the tastes of current netizens carefully, Su Jiu decided to start a live broadcast, and occasionally play games on the live broadcast. This will not affect her study. If the live broadcast is effective, the income will be good. At least there is nothing wrong with giving pocket money to the little villain. Zizai, my mother is really broken for you. Su Jiu only hopes that after the little villain becomes the boss, Jin Thigh can give her a hug. With such a big boss backing her back, wouldn''t she be able to walk sideways wherever she goes? Su Jiu thought happily, it shouldn''t be too late, and the live broadcast room will open after the tour returns. She didn''t register an account directly, but first posted a Weibo, saying that she wanted to start a food broadcast, let everyone introduce her food, and also wanted to broadcast live games and play with her little brother... Fans are eager for the beautiful sister to show up more, regardless of what she broadcasts, even if the live broadcast sleeps, as long as they can see her, they will be very satisfied with their face dogs! When Sheng Zhiyan saw her Weibo from abroad, his eyes rounded in discomfort. Lets just start eating and broadcasting, what the **** is playing games with my little brother? There are already several little brothers by her side, how much do you want? ! Xiaojiu, a scum girl with N boats, is not worthy of him! But he...but he just likes her. Even if he knew that she didn''t mean that to him, but just treated him as an older brother, he still liked it, since he was a child. But I like someone who doesn''t like me, which is very confusing. Mr. Sheng said that he had tried to meet other girls, and he even promised his father to go abroad to study, but no matter how many girls he met, he still felt that he was not as good as Xiaojiu. It must be because she is so cute! It''s so cute that he can''t forget it! The question is, how can he beat the **** around her, none of them are worse than him, Sheng Zhiyan has a headache. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 743： No. 1 on the fan list He also specifically asked Sheng Tianci, and the little uncle threw him directly, you two have nothing to do, don''t think about it. Sheng Zhiyan is not a person who would give up easily. He decided to wait for the Xiaojiu live broadcast room to open and see what games she was playing. He wanted to be the little brother who played games with her! Han Siye also saw the Weibo sent by Su Jiu, and couldn''t help frowning, his face didn''t look pretty. What kind of live broadcast of Xiaojiu is good, is she bored or is she short of money to spend? If you are short of money, can you just tell him no, and he will give it to her. However, if she really wants to open a live broadcast, then he will be her loyal audience and give her gifts, he will occupy the first place on the fan list! Just do it. And Su Jiu has received invitations from several live broadcast platforms, and they all want to cooperate with her. Since the exposure of Su Jiu, the popularity has been high. Seeing that she has a good market, she said that she wants to live broadcast. How could the platform miss this sweet pastry? As a result, the prices were higher one by one. In the end, Su Jiu chose the most popular platform and the highest bidding platform, and made a fortune. This is her caution. Do not actively register an account and wait for the platform to find it by itself. After getting the signing bonus, Su Jiu gave the little villain 200,000 in one go. As long as he doesn''t mess around, he should be able to support a semester! After receiving the money, Rong Si saw that the balance on his card was over 200,000 yuan, first frowned, and then called So Jiu, "Why are you giving me so much money?" "Because I want to give it, can''t it?" The little **** the other end was very confident. Rong Shan was a little helpless, "Don''t need so much." "Just keep it for you, use it if you need it, don''t save too much. How can someone think that there is too much money?" Su Jiu deliberately said, "Don''t refuse, but use up the money. I still have it. ." Rong Si knew that she wanted to make her life easier, so he agreed, "Okay, I''ll help you keep it." "What do you take? I''ll let you spend it!" Su Jiu said in a commanding tone. Rong Si seemed to smile, "I see." He didn''t ask himself about the live broadcast. It is estimated that he was busy these days and did not follow Weibo, so Su Jiu didn''t tell him that he didn''t want to disturb him. He just told him to pay attention to his body. After he didn''t get too tired, he ended the call. Rong Si wanted to talk to her for a while, every time he heard her voice, his mood would get better, no matter how tired he was, he would not be comforted. However, he hadn''t finished the subject that Professor Zhong explained, so he could only hang up the phone reluctantly. Looking at the densely packed words on the computer in front of him, Rong Si secretly made up his mind when thinking of the money she had called herself. What she gave him, in the future, he will definitely give it back to her twice. On the first day of Su Jiu''s live broadcast, the platform advertised her in various ways and gained a wave of popularity. When the broadcast started, the popularity rushed to several million, and it was a match for the big anchors. . Fans ran over and waited for her to start broadcasting early, and they swiftly gave her gifts. Su Jiu quickly said, Dont give me gifts. Click-through rate is just a small amount of money. Just a little bit of subscription. You dont need to pay me extra. Its a gift, save it to buy sweets for yourself or give it to those in need, be good~" When the fans heard it, they sent out barrage, "Woo woo woo what fairy sister is this!" "Small wine is great, isn''t it? It''s a female goose that I have liked for many years!" (The next chapter is being revised, don''t read it yet~) After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 744： Boss atmosphere! "Conscience anchor, I love it." Su Jiu wore a white puff sleeve top and pink plaid skirt today. He was fresh and lovely, looking like a little princess. She was sitting at the dining table. On the table was a large bowl of seafood ramen. She picked up a shrimp with chopsticks, handed it to the camera, and said with a smile: "Do you want to eat it? Now, you eat first~" The barrage jumped frantically, "Ahhhh, little wine, I want this shrimp, put it in my mouth!" "What if I want to rush into the screen to eat!" "Ah...I can''t stand the little wine when he smiles, it''s so **** cute!" "Wife feed me!" Peel the prawns with the sou wine, put the white prawns into your mouth, and explain as you eat, "This ramen is made by my aunt at home. It is very delicious. The soup base is chicken broth that has been boiled for four hours. The seafood is very sweet. There is also this plate of braised beef next to it, which is also made by my aunt. It is super fragrant and delicious, chewy but not at all woody, and the full beef flavor is super satisfying!" She ate with gusto, and the audience watched with gusto, "The saliva is flowing down, so may I ask, where can I buy it?" "Watching small wine and eating, my appetite improved and I ate two bowls of rice." "It''s different for me. I just watched a small drink and forgot to eat my own. I was trained by my mother!" "My dad scolded me for eating and looked at my mobile phone. After seeing the little wine, he watched with me and couldn''t stop at all, hahahahaha!" "Help, my saliva is all on the screen of my phone!" At this moment Han Siye was watching the live broadcast. It was rare for him to see Xiaojiu eating. After all, every time he wanted to ask her for dinner, she refused him. Unconsciously, he looked attentively, especially when she smiled at the camera, his heart would tingle, as if he had been hit by an electric shock. Seeing an airplane passing by on the screen, someone swiped a gift for her, and that person suddenly rushed to the top of the fan list. Click on the avatar to have a look, the gender is male. This is unbearable. Not to be outdone, Han Siye immediately gave Su Jiu a gift, and even gave away ten sports cars and ten planes. There was a dazzling special effect on the screen, and he successfully left the man just far behind. The live broadcast room is boiling. Boss atmosphere! This cost at least tens of thousands, right? ! While Sheng Zhiyan was abroad, there was a time difference. It was early in the morning, and he specially adjusted an alarm clock. When Su Jiu started broadcasting, the alarm clock rang. He opened his sleepy eyes, put a pair of dark circles under his eyes, and tried to look at it with energy. Sister Xiaojiu is still so cute... Seeing her smile, Sheng Zhiyan''s mouth rose uncontrollably, and his sleepiness was dispelled. However, a bunch of dazzling special effects when giving gifts annoyed him. He also vigorously swiped up the sports car and swiped the plane, and various special effects appeared on the phone screen continuously, blocking Su Jiu''s face. Fans in the live broadcast room said one after another: "Boss, great!" "The boss can give the little wine more gifts! The female goose seems to be quite edible. Give her more money to buy delicious food, don''t make her hungry~" Han Siye''s face suddenly sank when he saw it. Who is this so much? He actually grabbed the top spot with him! Don''t want to be squeezed down, he continued to brush, brushing wildly. Sheng Zhizhi at the other end saw his intentions, and of course he was not willing to be compared by him. A joke, he is the young master of the dignified Sheng family. He doesn''t have much, but he has a lot of money. Comparing money with him, is that guy comparable to him? But by the way, that guy seemed to be very rich, and kept brushing up on the most expensive gifts, as if he was going to go with him. So fans saw a spectacle that was rarely seen in the live broadcast room, and two local tyrants who didn''t know what the background was madly brushing gifts... Not only the fans were a little dumbfounded, but Su Jiu was also dumbfounded. Seeing that the two didn''t mean to stop, she quickly said: "Who, I said, don''t give gifts, don''t you have a lot of money to spend? Don''t brush it!" The two didn''t seem to hear, and didn''t stop. They don''t feel sorry for the money, and Su Jiu feels so sorry. This is all money, a lot of money, do they think they are buying a Chinese cabbage? "Conscience anchor, I love it." Su Jiu wore a white puff sleeve top and pink plaid skirt today. He was fresh and lovely, looking like a little princess. She was sitting at the dining table. On the table was a large bowl of seafood ramen. She picked up a shrimp with chopsticks, handed it to the camera, and said with a smile: "Do you want to eat it? Now, you eat first~" The barrage jumped frantically, "Ahhhh, little wine, I want this shrimp, put it in my mouth!" "What if I want to rush into the screen to eat!" "Ah...I can''t stand the little wine when he smiles, it''s so **** cute!" "Wife feed me!" Peel the prawns with the sou wine, put the white prawns into your mouth, and explain as you eat, "This ramen is made by my aunt at home. It is very delicious. The soup base is chicken broth that has been boiled for four hours. The seafood is very sweet. There is also this plate of braised beef next to it, which is also made by my aunt. It is super fragrant and delicious, chewy but not at all woody, and the full beef flavor is super satisfying!" She ate with gusto, and the audience watched with gusto, "The saliva is flowing down, so may I ask, where can I buy it?" "Watching small wine and eating, my appetite improved and I ate two bowls of rice." "It''s different for me. I just watched a small drink and forgot to eat my own. I was trained by my mother!" "My dad scolded me for eating and looked at my mobile phone. After seeing the little wine, he watched with me and couldn''t stop at all, hahahahaha!" "Help, my saliva is all on the screen of my phone!" At this moment Han Siye was watching the live broadcast. It was rare for him to see Xiaojiu eating. After all, every time he wanted to ask her for dinner, she refused him. Unconsciously, he looked attentively, especially when she smiled at the camera, his heart would tingle, as if he had been hit by an electric shock. Seeing an airplane passing by on the screen, someone swiped a gift for her, and that person suddenly rushed to the top of the fan list. Click on the avatar to have a look, the gender is male. This is unbearable. Not to be outdone, Han Siye immediately gave Su Jiu a gift, and even gave away ten sports cars and ten planes. There was a dazzling special effect on the screen, and he successfully left the man just far behind. The live broadcast room is boiling. Boss atmosphere! This cost at least tens of thousands, right? ! While Sheng Zhiyan was abroad, there was a time difference. It was early in the morning, and he specially adjusted an alarm clock. When Su Jiu started broadcasting, the alarm clock rang. He opened his sleepy eyes, put a pair of dark circles under his eyes, and tried to look at it with energy. Sister Xiaojiu is still so cute... Seeing her smile, Sheng Zhiyan''s mouth rose uncontrollably, and his sleepiness was dispelled. However, a bunch of dazzling special effects when giving gifts annoyed him. He also vigorously swiped up the sports car and swiped the plane, and various special effects appeared on the phone screen continuously, blocking Su Jiu''s face. Fans in the live broadcast room said one after another: "Boss, great!" "The boss can give the little wine more gifts! The female goose seems to be quite edible. Give her more money to buy delicious food, don''t make her hungry~" Han Siye''s face suddenly sank when he saw it. Who is this so much? He actually grabbed the top spot with him! Don''t want to be squeezed down, he continued to brush, brushing wildly. Sheng Zhizhi at the other end saw his intentions, and of course he was not willing to be compared by him. A joke, he is the young master of the dignified Sheng family. He doesn''t have much, but he has a lot of money. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 745： Dad, you are better than me! Su Shengjing walked in. He was wearing a light gray v-neck house suit, showing a slender neck and a **** collarbone. His face looked even more beautiful against the light of the room. It used to be the national school grass that captured the hearts of thousands of girls, but now it is also a charming mature man. He stood behind Su Jiu, leaned slightly, and glanced at the front camera curiously. There was a scream in the live broadcast room. "Ah ah ah ah ah Su Shengjing is so handsome!" "Introduce, this is my male **** and my husband!" "I said Su Shengjing is the most handsome dad in the entertainment industry. No one has any opinions, right?" Su Shengjing is indeed not old at all, and he has a strong sense of youth. Now he looks like he is only twenty-seven or eighteen years old, and he does not seem to have a teenage daughter at all. Su Jiu handed the phone to him, her small face wrinkled, "Dad, I was abused when playing games! I was too difficult." Su Shengjing pulled a chair and sat down beside her, took her mobile phone, "Dad will help you get revenge." And as soon as he appeared, the already lively live broadcast room suddenly became more lively, and the popularity exceeded tens of millions, which is beyond the reach of many major anchors. Su Shengjing is now becoming popular, and he can be called a first-line star. Over the years, he has been conscientious, using his strength to tell the truth, his fans have exceeded 70 million, and he is still on the rise. Once he appears, he will inevitably attract many fans. But he was also for his daughter. She broadcasted it for the first time. How could he not support her as a father? She must be set up! An Yuan said the same. If she didn''t have a job on hand, she would also appear in the live broadcast room. Han Siye has been watching the live broadcast. He was unhappy when he saw that Su Jiu had lost several games in a row. He happened to have played this game and played well, so he thought about giving her an invitation message after logging in. , When she saw Su Shengjing appear on the scene and wanted to fight her, she immediately dispelled the idea. Forget it, he is not interested in Xiaojiu''s father. The audience in the live broadcast room thought that Su Shengjing was good at playing, but after he finished the operation, Su Jiu went from kneeling for five games to eight games. Su Jiu squinted at Su Shengjing with a look of disgust, "Dad, can you do it? You see I have been reported! 0-12 is okay? You are better than me!" Su Shengjing was a little embarrassed and coughed slightly, "It seems that I am too old to play this kind of game." Although the father and daughter are very good, but the live broadcast effect is unexpectedly good. The audience was amused, "Hahaha, Su Shengjing is too good, right? Not as good as me." "Do you want to avenge Xiaojiu for such a dish? Primary school students are better than him!" "My father-in-law, I have several national costumes. If you let me avenge Xiaojiu, how about taking her to fly?" "Xiao Jiu''s look of resentment is so cute~" Su Shengjing was a little embarrassed, stretched out his hand to rub Su Jiu''s hair, "I''m sorry, Dad failed to help you get revenge." Su glanced at him, "Huh~" "Why, angry? Isn''t it just a game, as for being angry with dad?" "Dad bragging!" Su Shengjing helplessly said, "Go, go, dad is wrong, what do you want? I''ll add pocket money to you this month, okay?" Su Jiu immediately laughed, smiling slyly like a little fox, "This is what you said! Everyone in the live broadcast room has heard it, so you can''t go wrong!" The loving interaction between the father and daughter made countless viewers sour. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 746： Give yourself to me Oh, what a good dad is this, if you dont agree, you can add pocket money, such a dad, please give them a shot! Today''s live broadcast debut was very successful. Su Jiu was relaxed and the audience was happy to watch. They left messages saying that she should set a live broadcast time, so they were so punctual. Su Jiu said that he wants to go to school and cannot broadcast from Monday to Friday. Only when there is time on weekends, it will be set at 7:30 pm on Saturday and Sunday. Fans are crying, such a beautiful live broadcast is only broadcast on weekends? They will wait very hard! Rong Si watched the entire live broadcast on the other side of the ocean and saw that Su Jiu was unhappy because he lost the game. He tickled the corner of his mouth and then downloaded the game she was playing. He hasn''t played it before, but you can study it. It would be great if we could take her to win and make her happy. After school on Friday, Su Jiu packed his schoolbags and walked out of the classroom. As usual, he saw Han Siye who was leaning against the door of the classroom and waiting for her. He was dressed in a straight dark gray school uniform with one hand in his pocket. He looked handsome and cool, and the girls around him couldn''t help but look more. However, it doesn''t matter how much they look at, Han Siye''s gaze has never stopped on girls other than Su Jiu! Seeing him, knowing that he was waiting for her specially, Su Jiu felt a little uncomfortable. Why is this guy so persistent? When she was at the airport that day, she told him that she had no results with him, and he still didn''t give up. She helplessly said: "Is there something wrong?" Han Siye was unhappy when he heard it, and gritted his teeth and said, "Can''t I find you if I''m fine? It''s my freedom to wait for you here!" "..." Well, it doesn''t make sense to this young master. The atmosphere was a little embarrassing, and Han Si''s ambition seemed to be blocked, which was very uncomfortable. If possible, he would like to return to his childhood, when his relationship with Xiaojiu was still good. At least, she wouldn''t be like this, deliberately alienating herself. Han Siye took a deep breath and said to her, "Are you still playing games on the live broadcast tomorrow night? Well, I can take you." With that, he averted his gaze and looked at a place on the ground, a little embarrassed. "Huh?" Su Jiu was startled, but he didn''t expect that he was telling himself about this. Without an affirmative answer, Han Siye looked at her again and said violently, "Why, don''t believe me? My game is still good, and it will definitely bring you to win. At that time, you can invite me, in the list of friends. You can find me." After speaking, he changed to an imperative tone and said: "Remember to invite me, or you will be dead!" While talking, he reached out and rubbed the top of Su Jiu''s head, messing up her hair. Su Jiu immediately covered his head and said angrily, "Han Siye, when can you fix the bad hair of others, I don''t think you want your hands anymore!" Han Siye raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly: "I like to stroke your hair. I am not uncommon for others." Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, "I still dare to feel that it is my honor to thank you, right?" "That''s, thank me for your words, you''d better give yourself to me." When Han Siye said this, the arrogance on his face disappeared, his eyes became a little evil, but he was serious. Su Jiu, "..." She disliked it and said, "Go away, think beautifully." "I just thought about it?" Han Siye was confident. (The next chapter is under revision, and I will read it in half an hour~) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlafter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 746, send yourself to me), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 747： Bring sister to the point Su Jiu looked at him even more disgusted. Han Siye pretended not to see it, and emphasized it again, "Anyway, when you play, remember to invite me, brother will lead you to win!" "I don''t, even if I lose, I won''t invite you, I will **** you off!" "Then I will bother you every day until you invite me!" Su Jiu, "..." "Han Siye, can you make a face? Is there someone like you to force others to play games with you?" "What is the face, can it be eaten?" Seeing him as if oil and salt were not getting in, Su Jiu raised his forehead with a headache. "So, let''s invite my brother." Han Siye smiled evilly, stroked her hair again, turned around and walked away freely. Su Jiu adjusted his tousled hair again and gritted his teeth angrily. Damn, I really want to chop off this stinky boy''s hand! On Saturday the next day, the live broadcast was going to be broadcast in the evening, and Su Jiu fell asleep. When she was three poles in the sun, she was still lying on the bed, but was awakened by a mobile phone ringing. Who, do you know that disturbing peoples dreams is immoral? However, when he picked up the phone and saw the caller ID on the screen, Su Jiu suddenly became sober, and he was no longer angry when he got up. Instead, he answered the phone excitedly, "Hello? Brother?" Rongsi''s magnetically beautiful and unspeakable voice came from the other end, "Is it me, have you gotten up?" Su Jiu choked, suddenly a little embarrassed. Does he know that she slept till now? In order not to leave a bad impression of her laziness on the little villain, she bit her head and said: "I have gotten up, I got up very early!" Rong Si seemed to chuckle slightly, "Is it?" He sent her a message, and after waiting for a long time, she didn''t reply, just guessing that she was sleeping late. "Of course, I won''t sleep till now!" Su Jiu''s mouth was hard. Rong Si smiled again, "Idiot." If Su Jiu hadn''t heard him smile just now, now, she could hear him clearly, and he really laughed. In an instant, her heart throbbed quickly, and her head was full of screams, ahhhhh, the little villain''s laughter is so good! Su is at the top! And he said that he was a fool, Su Jiu was not angry at all, but he felt...what is going on with a hint of pampering in his tone? Is it her illusion? Su Jiu quickly adjusted his emotions, not letting himself think about it, so as not to be found out by the little villain, it would be very embarrassing to do that! She changed the subject, "Brother, you called me, is there anything wrong?" "It''s something." But it seemed something difficult to tell. After a few seconds, he said: "Are you still playing games at night?" Su Jiu was startled, and replied subconsciously, "Fight." But why does he ask? While thinking about it, he heard Rong Si ask: "Can you invite me?" "Huh?" Isn''t it, the little villain also wants to play games with her? This was unexpected by Su Jiu. She asked curiously: "Brother, have you played that game?" "Played for a while." "Really? That''s fine, I invite you in the evening!" Su Jiu agreed without thinking about it. At this moment, she suddenly thought that when she refused Han Siye, she refused very quickly. How could she be so happy when she changed to a little villain? It seemed that the weight of Zai Zai in her mind was indeed extraordinary. But also, that is the cub she grew up watching since she was a child, can she be the same as others? "Just play with me and hang on me." "?" Why does this sound a bit like a tiger-wolf word? Yaoyao is the auxiliary hero in this game. She is notoriously a "Hunzi". Her skills are linked to other heroes and give them some attribute bonuses. She is not a strong hero. Once you encounter a headwind, basically it won''t play much role, it depends on your teammates. But because of its cute appearance and cute sound and simple operation, there are still many players who like to play. Many female players who play this support bring their own wild kings or other powerful heroes, usually their own boyfriends. "Fuck me, the second choice? Dead bastard, if I lose, I will scold you to death." Su Jiu didn''t bother to care about him. "Opposite Yaoyao, let me form a CP, brother Qi|Big|Live well, I can take you to fly!" Su Jiu, "...?" Is she being molested by the opposite side? He...well, so fierce! He has returned to the crystal, and the little villain will not let him go, even if they die together, they will kill him. The result of course was that the opposite jungler was killed again. He cursed unbearably, "Are you sick?" The little villain did not speak or respond, and after he was resurrected, he chased him and killed him again. The opposing jungler''s mentality collapsed. After being killed five more times, he simply stayed in the crystal and didn''t come out. Instead, he kept typing and cursing. Judging from the series of *, he knew how uncivilized he was. Blocked. In the end, he finally reacted. He chased him to kill. It should be because he molested him to assist, right? That assistant is his cp? "That girl is yours? So you want to chase me to kill?" Rong Si finally responded to him, and said concisely, "Yeah." "...!!!" Su Jiu''s face flushed. Wh, what, what does it mean that she is his, the little villain shouldn''t admit it indiscriminately! "Fuck, isn''t it just a joke, is that necessary?" "court death." With two simple words, Su Jiu imagined Xiao Rongsi''s cold expressionless face, what it was like when he said this. So fierce, but so good Su! She was pounded by Su De''s heart, and she couldn''t calm down anymore. "Brother, you were too good just now!" Su Jiu boasted sincerely. "Fortunately, I want to kill him a few more times." This is called "okay"? The child is so humble. "Brother, are you busy? Don''t take the time to play games with me." Looking at the red envelope she sent over, Rong Si was taken aback, and slowly asked a question mark, "...?" "Give you the living expenses! Brother, you are working hard now. You need to eat more good nutrition, don''t bear it! If you have no money, ask me for it, I have it!" Rong Si chuckled, how did he feel that he was taken care of by her? However, he really liked the feeling of being cared about by her. ... The story of Su Jiu and the unknown wild king quickly spread, and Su had the hearts of countless girls. They also wanted to meet such a wild king, but they didn''t meet it! There are also many small sweet articles based on two people on the Internet, which are too sweet. Many netizens left a message in the comment area of ??Su Jiu Weibo and told her to invite her little brother to play with her again. They were eager to know the follow-up! Male fans are not happy anymore. These people are really ignorant. Don''t they just kill each other''s jungler more than 20 times? They can too! Isn''t it okay to give them a chance? They can also protect their sister, take her sister to the top, why let that person take advantage, maybe he is not a fan of Xiaojiu! Under the endless calls of netizens, Su Jiu invited the little villain, "Brother is free? Shall we play a game?" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 748： Group CP with me! This game does have a hero that can be hung on other people. It is the little deer girl named Yaoyao, an auxiliary hero, and a well-known "Hunzi". Her skill is hung on other heroes to give the opponent some attribute bonuses. , Is not a strong hero. Once you encounter a headwind, basically it won''t play much role. It depends on your teammates. But because of its cute appearance and cute sound and simple operation, many players still like to play. Many female players who play this support bring their own wild kings or other powerful heroes, usually their own boyfriends. Su Jiu opened a room and invited Rong Si in. When she saw his name, she was startled. She is called Jiujiu, and he is called Alcohol Addiction. It looks like a cp name, okay? Why did the little villain take such a name? Sure enough, many viewers in the live broadcast room said that this little brother''s name is a bit interesting, and it goes well with the little wine! The boys were filled with righteous indignation. They looked like a scheming man. He deliberately named this name for fear that others would not mistake him as if he was related to his beautiful sister! Soon, teammates were matched. After Su Jiu chose the Deer Girl, his teammates immediately said, "Fuck me, the second choice? Dead bastard, if I lose, I will scold you to death." Su Jiu didn''t bother to care about him. Rong Si naturally chose the strongest position, the jungle position. I don''t know why, although I don''t know if he will play. However, as long as you see him, you will feel at ease, and you don''t need to doubt at all. Su Jiu always let the little deer girl follow him, just like a small attendant, and his teammate said sourly, "I hate couples the most, they are usually pits." "If it''s a pit, you must scold it!" When Rong Si took the first head, his teammate shut up and began to play the game seriously. Su Jiu followed behind him, watching him take the second head, and suddenly he became excited and a little proud. Zai Zai is awesome! While helping his teammates to explore the field of vision, the opposite jungler met her on the river between the two camps and stayed in front of her for a while. Then, a line appeared at the bottom left of the screen: "Opposite Yaoyao, team up with me cp, brother device|big|live well, I can take you to fly!" Su Jiu, "...?" Is she being molested by the opposite side? After seeing these words, Rong Si''s face suddenly became gloomy. Then, the opposite jungler was severely beaten. Rong Si specifically went to catch him, killing him once, and the opposite jungler was almost killed by him shortly after he was resurrected, and he was killed several times soon! Su Jiu has been following Rong Si all the time, seeing with his own eyes how he chased the opponent in the wild to kill, even if the opponent escaped back to the crystal, the little villain would not let him go. Even if he will be killed by the defensive tower around the crystal, he must be killed. He is fierce! The result was that the opposite jungler was killed seven or eight times in a row. Except for him, Rong Si seemed to have no interest in anyone else on the enemy, even if he passed in front of him, he only saw the opposite jungler and chased him to kill. The man was so furious that he could not bear to curse, "Are you sick in the opposite jungler? I provoke you to provoke you. You must chase me to kill?" The little villain did not speak or respond, and after he was resurrected, he chased him and killed him again. Finally, the opposing jungler''s mentality collapsed. After being killed three more times, he simply couldn''t come out in the crystal, but kept typing and cursing. Judging from the series of * signs, he knew how uncivilized he was and was blocked by the system. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 749： That girl is yours? Until the game was about to end, and the line of soldiers pushed to his own crystal, he finally reacted. Who was chasing him to kill on the opposite side, should it be because he molested his support? That assistant is his cp? He immediately asked: "That girl is yours? So you want to chase me to kill?" Rong Si finally responded to him, and said concisely, "Yeah." "...!!!" Su Jiu''s face flushed. What, what, what does it mean that she is his, the little villain should not just admit it indiscriminately! The opposite jungler was furious, "Fuck, isn''t it just a joke, is that necessary?" Rong Si: "Looking for death." With very simple two words, Su Jiu can fully imagine what the little villain''s cold expressionless face looked like when he said these words. So fierce, but so good Su! She was pounded by Su De''s heart, and she couldn''t calm down anymore. The barrage was also screaming, "What kind of brother Yewang is this? Su has come to me!" "He was so handsome when he said he was looking for death! Even if he didn''t see what he looked like, he still felt so handsome!" "Ah ah ah, where did Xiao Jiu find this little brother? It''s too Su, he''s so good at playing games!" Seeing the barrage are all exaggerating, Su Jiu is inexplicably happier than he was praised. When the game was over, Su Jiu said excitedly: "Brother, you were too good just now!" Rong Si typed: "Fortunately, I want to kill him a few more times." Isn''t it, this is called "okay"? The child is so humble. The next few games were all led by Rong Xi and won easily. Su Jiu couldn''t help but wonder, could this be the gap between people? The little villain seems to learn everything quickly and can easily find the doorway. He deserves to be a big man against the sky. The live broadcast tonight was very effective. The audience was deeply impressed by Rong Si. Many girls have already made up a sweet essay about him and Xiaojiu with hundreds of thousands of words. Han Siye in front of the screen watched Su Jiu playing games with the so-called little brother for two or three hours. The interaction between the two was like a young couple, their eyes darkened and darkened. Like a light that has gone out... He thought, he knew who that little brother was. Tolerance. Xiaojiu...Do you really like him? ... The story of Su Jiu and the unknown wild king spread quickly, and Su had the hearts of countless girls. They wanted to meet such a wild king, but they didn''t! There are indeed many small sweet articles based on two people on the Internet, and they are too sweet. Many netizens left a message in the comment area of ??Su Jiu Weibo and told her to invite her little brother to play together again. They were eager to know the follow-up! Male fans are not happy anymore. These people really don''t have a brain. Don''t they just kill each other''s jungler a dozen or twenty times? They can too. Isn''t it okay to give them a chance? They can also protect their sister and take her to get points. Why should that person take advantage? Maybe he is not a fan of Xiaojiu! After the endless calls from netizens, Su Jiu called Rong Si before the live broadcast the next night. Rong Si quickly answered the phone, and Su Jiu asked tentatively: "Brother, are you free? Let''s play a game later?" Rongsi on the other end agreed without hesitation, "Okay." "Um~ Then I will wait for you in the live broadcast room!" After hanging up the phone, Rong Si put aside the work at hand, after finishing the subject materials, he turned and walked outside the studio. (The next chapter is under revision, and I will read it in half an hour~) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 749 is that girl yours?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 750： The sugar-coated cannonball of the little villain Professor Zhong''s daughter Zhong Ya is also in the studio. Rong Si was still immersed in the subject research just now. Why did he leave decisively when a phone call came over? She looked at his handsome figure in surprise, and couldn''t help asking, "Rong Si, why are you going?" "In a hurry." Zhong Ya, "..." He came here alone. He is unfamiliar in life. The most urgent thing is probably the subject. He has also devoted a lot of thought and energy during this period. What can be more anxious than the subject he values ? The audience in the live broadcast room was waiting early and early again. Compared to eating and broadcasting tonight, they want to watch Xiaojiu play games with his brother! Finally waited until Su Jiu invited Rong Si into the game room, well, they waited for today''s Xiaotianwen plot! Before starting the game, Su Jiu asked: "Brother, do I still play that hero to assist you?" Rong Si replied: [Why don''t I help you? Ok? Su Jiu was startled and blurted out, "Are you going to hang on me?" Wait, no, what is she talking about, she feels so ashamed! She wanted to bite off her tongue, but she couldn''t take back what she said. Unexpectedly, Rong Si replied: [Good. Su Jiu, "......!!!" What''s so good? How could he feel even more ashamed of his answer in such a serious manner? ! She was very embarrassed, but what she didn''t see was that Rong Wu was sitting at the desk in the apartment at this time, with a curve of his mouth that he didn''t even notice, a joy from the heart. Because the little villain wants to play support, other positions are also selected, and only the shooter is left for Su Jiu. This is a very important position. The winning or losing of a game has a lot to do with the shooter. It is one of the C positions of the game. Su Jiu rarely plays this position, and he has no bottom in his heart. What''s more, the little villain is just by her side as a support, which puts her under a lot of pressure. So that if he didn''t pay attention, he was beaten to death by the opponent''s shooter, and just contributed the first drop of blood. Then, he died a second time, a third time... A teammates message appears in the lower left corner of the screen: Dont send it away! Su Jiu feels wronged, she didn''t deliberately give someone a head, she is inferior to others QAQ... "I''m too bad, even if I have you, I can''t save it!" "Then I will change a hero to assist you." Su Jiu curled his lips, "Go help others, I can''t help them." "No." He refused without any hesitation. "But they are better than me. If you help them, you might be able to win." "No." Rong Si refused decisively. "Assist you and me, that shooter is useless." Rong Si was just like he hadn''t heard him, always following Su Jiu. He changed the auxiliary equipment to the attack equipment, and unexpectedly hit a strong output, which turned the headwind all at once. "Follow me." "Oh good!" Su Jiu followed behind him like a small attendant, feeling like he was an assistant. "Fuck me, the auxiliary hero can also be made like this? It''s too good, the school is abolished, and the school is abolished." "Oh, this little brother is so good, the head is given to the little wine!" "When there is blood left on the other side, he stops beating, and gives the head to Xiaojiu, ah, ah, I love it!" "Who is this little brother? Why didn''t I meet this?" After winning a round, Su Jiu was in a great mood, "Brother, you should be a jungler, I will assist you!" "it is good." "Can I play as a hero?" Listening to her soft voice, Rong Si bends the corners of his mouth again, "It is okay to hang the one on my body, but not the others." Su Jiu, "..." What''s the matter with the little villain, do you like others to hang on him so much? ! "Okay." Su Jiu agreed embarrassingly, and once again chose the Deer Girl. "If I''m not mistaken, has Xiaojiu been molested?" "I wiped it. This little brother looked serious, but he actually had a bad stomach, but his strength took the advantage of the little wine! Hanging on him one by one, is this not taking advantage of him?" "Female goose, be more sober! You are taken advantage of, know?!" Seeing these barrages, Su Jiu was even more embarrassed. She naturally felt like being molested by the little villain, but...but she didn''t hate it. On the contrary, she was even a little happy in her heart. Ah ah ah ah, she used to despise people who follow the five senses, but now she has become that kind of person! Su Jiu suddenly thought of something, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother, has any assistant followed you before?" "No, you are the first." The ears of Su Jiu were hot. What the fans noticed sharply, "I''m not mistaken, did Xiaojiu blush?" "It''s red! Xiaojiu''s ears are red!" "I didn''t, don''t talk nonsense!" "Hahahaha Xiaojiu''s shy look is so cute, how can there be such a cute girl!" Through the screen, Rong Si clearly saw that Su Jiu''s ears were red, and the corners of his mouth became deeper. "Help, help, stop chasing, I''ve chased me half a canyon!" When she thought she was going to be killed, suddenly a figure rushed out, just for a few seconds, the hero who had been chasing her just now was killed. Little villain! Su Jiu felt that at this moment, he moved her like a god, and his little heart beats wildly. "My little brother is so handsome! I immediately rushed over to save Xiaojiu!" "I really love it!" Take a look at the time, it''s four o''clock in the morning. Although very sleepy and tired, he was willing. Su Jiu called him, "Brother, thank you for playing games with me. I''m very happy. You should rest quickly and don''t disturb you." "Well, if I play tomorrow night, I''ll be there on call." Ah...it doesn''t work anymore. Su Jiu''s mind was a little dizzy, and I really felt that the little villain had changed, and what she said was like sugar-coated cannonballs, and she was almost unable to stand it. Su Jiu hung up the phone and walked out of the room to pour himself a glass of water. He saw Su Shengjing standing in the corridor, as if waiting for her. Little villain! Su Jiu felt that at this moment, he moved her like a god, and his little heart beats wildly. "My little brother is so handsome! I immediately rushed over to save Xiaojiu!" "I really love it!" Take a look at the time, it''s four o''clock in the morning. Although very sleepy and tired, he was willing. Su Jiu called him, "Brother, thank you for playing games with me. I''m very happy. You should rest quickly and don''t disturb you." "Well, if I play tomorrow night, I''ll be there on call." Ah...it doesn''t work anymore. Su Jiu''s mind was a little dizzy, and I really felt that the little villain had changed, and what she said was like sugar-coated cannonballs, and she was almost unable to stand it. Su Jiu hung up the phone and walked out of the room to pour himself a glass of water. He saw Su Shengjing standing in the corridor, as if waiting for her. Little villain! Su Jiu felt that at this moment, he moved her like a god, and his little heart beats wildly. "My little brother is so handsome! I immediately rushed over to save Xiaojiu!" "I really love it!" Take a look at the time, it''s four o''clock in the morning. Although very sleepy and tired, he was willing. Su Jiu called him, "Brother, thank you for playing games with me. I''m very happy. You should rest quickly and don''t disturb you." "Well, if I play tomorrow night, I''ll be there on call." Ah...it doesn''t work anymore. Su Jiu''s mind was a little dizzy, and I really felt that the little villain had changed, and what she said was like sugar-coated cannonballs, and she was almost unable to stand it. Su Jiu hung up the phone and walked out of the room to pour himself a glass of water. He saw Su Shengjing standing in the corridor, as if waiting for her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 751： Little Villains Sugar Coated Cannonball 2 The person who was caught in seconds immediately sent a message: [I wipe it! Wait for me on the other side! Su Jiu glanced intently, and the person who had rescued her appeared just in time, who was surprisingly a little villain. At this moment, she suddenly felt that he moved her like a god, and her little heart beats wildly. This scene pierced the hearts of many girls in the live broadcast room, one by one, "Little brother is so handsome! I immediately rushed to save Xiaojiu, and gave the other side a second!" "It''s amazing! I really love it!" "Mom, what is the plot of this novel? Is there any writer here? Please write an article about the same humanities between Xiaojiu and this little brother, I really knock them!" The live broadcast effect tonight is still very good, and the popularity of the live broadcast room remains high. Rongsi''s technology is no less than that of some powerful anchors. It is quite a show in the game and has a high degree of enjoyment. In addition, there seems to be a slight ambiguity between him and Su Jiu, which makes the girls feel like they are watching an idol drama. Watching a live broadcast can knock sugar, single dogs feel offended, but they want to keep watching. So when the live broadcast ended, they asked Su Jiu to invite this little brother to play games next week. Su Jiu, "..." Are these people poisonous? Obviously, I watched playing games, so how could I make it look like chasing a drama? But this just shows that the live broadcast tonight is also very successful. After the live broadcast, Su Jiu called Rong Si again. Rongsi on the other end picked up the phone, saw the caller ID on the screen, immediately connected, and then heard Su Jiu''s soft voice, "Brother, thank you for playing games with me, I am very happy." The corner of Rong Si''s mouth tickled, "That''s good." As long as she is happy, his goal will be achieved. Hearing what he said, Su Jiu''s heart moved. Thinking of the time difference on his side, I wasted a lot of time for him, and I was immediately guilty, "Brother, it''s late, you can rest quickly, I won''t bother you." "Don''t bother." Rong Si paused and added: "This is my voluntary. Also, if I play next weekend, I will be there on call." Ah...it doesn''t work anymore. Su Jiu''s mind was a little dizzy, and I really felt that the little villain had changed, and what she said was like sugar-coated cannonballs, she was almost unable to stand it! After Su Jiu hung up the phone, he reached out and patted his hot face, planning to go out to pour himself a glass of water. After opening the door, I didn''t expect to see Su Shengjing standing in the corridor, as if waiting for her. Hearing the movement of the door opening, Su Shengjing looked back at her with a serious expression. Su Jiu suddenly became nervous, "Dad?" Su Shengjing looked at her coldly, and asked straightforwardly: "Did you know the brat who played the game with you just now?" In the live broadcast just now, he saw the end from the beginning, and the more he watched, the more annoyed he became, and the more he doubted the identity of the brat. Su Jiu shook his head quickly. "To be honest." Su Shengjing didn''t believe that she didn''t know each other. There was obviously some kind of unspeakable understanding between the two people. They got along so harmoniously and naturally, they didn''t seem like passers-by who randomly pulled over to play games together. Knowing that he could not hide his father, Su Jiu could only whisper in embarrassment, "Well, I know..." Su Shengjing frowned, "Who?" "..." Su Jiu couldn''t say anything. Seeing her silence, Su Shengjing gritted his teeth and said: "Baby, I don''t object to you playing games together, but that kid is obviously unpredictable. Look at what he said, is it human? What does it mean to hang him? !"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 752： What gift do you want? Su Jiu whispered with a guilty conscience: "Dad, that''s a joke, and that hero was meant to hang on someone else." "Anyway, can such a joke be made casually? I think you were sold and you counted the money for others!" Su Jiu knows that in the eyes of the elders, that is no different from molesting. She has no way to refute, so she can only step forward and hold his arm to act like a baby. "Dad, don''t be angry. Can I stop playing that hero next time?" " "..." The girl looked at herself blankly, with a bit of pity, as if she was afraid that she would be angry, Su Shengjing took a deep breath, and suddenly she couldn''t express her temper. Every time he did this, he was thinking about why he didn''t give birth to a son. If it were a son, he would just start beating him. It''s necessary to say so much, but the key is that he can''t do anything to her? As long as she acted like a coquettish and softened, he would be fine. Su Shengjing reluctantly rubbed her hair and said, "There are many scumbags in this world. Girls must protect themselves. Don''t be fooled by scumbags in a few words!" Su Jiu laughed and put his arms around Su Shengjing and said, "How can I be deceived if my dad is protecting me? A scumbag must pass the dad first if he wants to deceive me." Su Shengjing widened his eyes, "Should be so pitiful, I mean it. If you are cheated by then, you will have nowhere to cry, and I won''t pay attention to you." Su Jiu smiled slyly, "Really?" "..." Su Shengjing choked, "Fake!" Su Jiu knew he would say that. Although my father was a little nagging sometimes, and said the same thing dozens of times, she understood that he cared about himself and was for her good. At this time, Su Shengjing suddenly thought of something, watching her eyes become doting, "By the way, baby, your birthday is coming soon, what gift do you want this year?" Only then did Su Jiu remember that her sixteenth birthday was still a few days away, and her father remembered it better than she did. She warmed her heart, hugged Su Shengjing again, looked up at him with her white face, and said obediently: "No wine, as long as Mom and Dad can be by my side on their birthdays." Su Shengjing''s eyes suddenly softened, and he touched her head again, "This is natural." Not only will he accompany her on her birthday, he will also hold a birthday party for her. In short, how could his daughter''s birthday be shabby? Two days before his birthday, Su Shengjing had already invited the planning company to prepare a birthday party for his baby daughter and started to post invitations. At night, Su Jiu lay on the bed, took out his mobile phone, and called Rong Si. Rong Si answered her phone as fast as ever. Su Jiu first asked him about his recent situation as usual. The research on the subject did not go well, and then tentatively asked: "Brother, do you know what day it will be in two days?" "Yes, your birthday." Rong Si always remembered her birthday, and never forgotten it in a year. Sure enough, he still remembered it. Su Jiu laughed, expecting: "Will you come back then?" "..." Rongsi was silent for a few seconds on the other end, "Maybe he won''t be able to return. The professor asked to submit a research report these two days, and there was not enough time." So is there no way to come back? Su Jiu''s heart felt unspeakably lost, and he didn''t seem to look forward to his birthday so much. He curled his lips and said, "That''s it..."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 753： The heroes are all scheming boys! "I''m sorry." Hearing the guilt in the little villain''s tone, Su Jiu quickly said: "It''s okay, brother, research is more important. You should rest assured to complete the task assigned by the professor, as long as you send me a birthday greeting when that time comes. La." "Okay, I will." After finishing the call, Su Jiu looked down at the phone and let out a sigh of relief. It''s a pity that the little villain can''t come to her birthday party. She wants to celebrate his birthday with him, but if he seizes this opportunity and can really become a boss, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back. So comforting himself, Su Jiu slowly closed his eyes. As soon as I closed my eyes, the handsome face of the little villain appeared in his mind involuntarily. Even in his dreams, he is so exciting. What to do, her feelings for him seem to have gradually deviated from the track, it is no longer as simple as mother fan to cub... Two days later, Su Jius sixteenth birthday party was held in Sus Villa. Su Shengjing and An Yuan invited no less than 50 guests for her. Many friends in the two circles came, Su Jiu received the gift and received a soft hand. Song Xinyan happily walked to Su Jiu and asked the driver who was accompanying him to take out a gift box wrapped in a pink ribbon. After receiving it, he handed it to her, "Little Jiu, this is a gift from me. See if you like it. like?" In her expectant gaze, Su Jiu opened the gift box. Inside is a small blingbling bag. The fine diamonds on it seem to be of great value, and it is also the world''s number one luxury brand! Song Xinyan leaned closer to her and whispered mysteriously: "Little wine, this is a limited edition that hasn''t been on the market. There are only three in the world. I asked Li Mohan for a long time before he agreed to get it for me." what? Su Jiu was very surprised, "Isn''t that precious? Sister Xinyan, should you keep it for yourself?" "What? This is a gift I gave you. You can accept it quickly, or I will beg Li Mohan for nothing. Do you know how much I have spent?" Song Xinyan curled her lips, and subconsciously glanced down at the distance. Li Mohan glanced. Li Mohan is now in his early twenties, and his handsome young face has attracted the attention of countless women. He is wearing a black suit, leaning against the bar, holding a glass of red wine with his slender fingers, and always looking at Song Xinyan with deep and biting eyes. Hey, he really is the actor, and he has a deep love for the heroine, and it hasn''t changed for so many years. And the reason Song Xinyan asked him to help take a bag, he had to spend a lot of tongue, in fact, because he wanted to talk to Song Xinyan more, right? Sure enough, the heroes in the novel are all scheming boys! Su Jiu sighed and happily accepted the gift, "Thank you sister Xinyan, you are so kind~" Listening to her sweet voice, Song Xinyan screamed in her heart, ah, ah, Xiao Jiu is so cute, she really likes her! It would be great if she was a boy, so she could pursue a little wine and marry her home! Su Jiu took the gift from Song Xinyan to a room and put it away. Inside, the gift had already piled up into a mountain. When she came out, she suddenly saw a person standing outside. Seeing who it is, Su Jiu feels a bit complicated. Han Siye dressed extraordinarily handsome today, a British casual suit, which made him tall and slender, and he looked like a young master. He is so good-looking, even if his expression is arrogant and cold, he is still eye-catching. Many girls present saw him and wanted to know him, but every girl who walked over to talk to him was ignored by him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 754： Little Overlords Gift Just now, many people gave Su Jiu birthday wishes and gifts. He could only wait for them to disperse, and then personally deliver the gifts to her. Now, there is finally a chance. And because there are few people here, he can still talk to her. Thinking about this, Han Siye handed her the little pink gift box in his hand, and raised his chin proudly, "No, for you, happy birthday." Su Jiu looked down at the gift, and felt that it would not be accepted, nor would it be if he didn''t accept it. But if he doesn''t pick it up, this guy will definitely not give up. She had to reach out and take it, "Thank you." Seeing that she didn''t mean to take it apart, Han Siye frowned slightly, "You won''t take it apart and take a look?" "I''ll take it apart later." "No, dismantle it now! If you don''t like it, tell me, and I will see you off again!" He said in a domineering tone, not allowing his beak. "..." Su Jiu also lost to him, so he had to open the gift in front of him. After disassembling it, I discovered that there was actually a HelloKitty statuette, about 30 cm high, which is nothing. What''s incredible is that the statuette is made of platinum with a lot of diamonds on the surface, which is definitely not cheap! Su Jiu took a breath and couldn''t help asking, "How much is this?" Han Siye sighed, "Is this important? Just tell me whether you like it or not." Hellokitty is a cartoon image that Su Jiu likes very much. She naturally likes it. She nodded without disobeying her intentions, "I like it." Han Siye seemed to heaved a sigh of relief suddenly, "That''s good." "How much is it?" Su Jiu asked again. He immediately stared at her a bit fiercely, "I said that the price is not important, as long as you like it!" Su Jiu, "..." Ok. To be honest, she didn''t want to accept his gift, let alone it is so expensive, she would feel sorry. However, under the current situation, it is impossible for this little bully to take the gift back. She can only give him a valuable gift on his birthday. At this time, Xiao Wei also came over and gave her a gift. Su Jiu was a little entangled, shouldn''t it be another expensive gift, she really felt sorry. As if seeing her thoughts, Xiao Wei smiled politely, "Little wine, my gift is not expensive, you can rest assured to accept it." He saw through what he thought, Su Jiu embarrassedly stuck out his tongue, reached out his hand to take his gift and opened it, which turned out to be a few tickets for a concert in Vienna. Her eyes lit up, "This is the piano recital between you and your father! I heard that a ticket is hard to find. There are still many people on the Internet who can''t buy tens of thousands of them. You actually gave me so many copies. , Are not afraid that I will resell and make a fortune?" Xiao Wei smiled again, he always looked like a gentleman with a bad temper, "It''s okay, this is already yours, whatever you do." In Su Jiu''s eyes, he is like a big brother next door. There is no pressure to get along with him, and he is always very relaxed and happy. She laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t resell it. I always like to listen to piano music. This is still a concert between you and your father. Then I can''t be absent. I will definitely watch it! " Xiao Wei''s eyes deepened with a smile, "Well, waiting for you." Han Siye looked at the two of them, suffocating in his heart, his teeth were about to break. When did Xiao Jiu''s relationship with Xiao Wei get so good? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 755： Its Old Versailles when you speak Not only talked to him, but also smiled at him! When did she... smile to herself like this? Han Siye''s heart was sour and astringent, and for a moment he felt that Xiao Jiu matched Xiao Wei very well, and he was like an electric light bulb. But he didn''t want to admit it, and didn''t want to turn around and walk away. Instead, he squinted at Xiao Wei and said with an arrogant expression: "I have known each other for so long, don''t you want to take one with me?" Xiao Wei shrugged and said casually: "No, think of a solution by yourself." "You..." Han Siye clenched his fingers, but couldn''t refute it. And a Xiao Wei was not enough, Sheng Zhiyan, who had come back from abroad to celebrate Su Jiu''s birthday, also came over. He pulled Su Jiu aside, handed her a violet gift box, grinned at her, "Little Jiu sister, this is a gift from me, do you like it? I only give it to you from abroad. I bought it, and I ran back all the way back and delivered it to you personally. If you dont like it, Im going to die of sadness. Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "You said so, can I still say I don''t like it?" "Hurry up and take a look!" Sheng Zhiyan looked at her expectantly, his eyes gleaming. After opening the gift box, Su Jiu saw a dazzling diamond necklace with a small wine bottle dotted underneath. It was obviously made-to-order, which is even more expensive. Su Jiu was a little helpless, "Why did you give me such an expensive gift?" Mr. Sheng disapproved, "It''s okay, it''s not expensive, and besides, I don''t have much, Master, I just have a lot of money, and it''s boring if I don''t spend it." "..." It was old Versailles when he opened his mouth. Thanks to them, Su Jiu took out his mobile phone, and there were a lot of information displayed on the screen. She read it all over, but didn''t see it sent by the little villain. Although he said before that he could not come back to celebrate her birthday, but at least he should say happy birthday to her, right? But now, there is no news. Su Jiu''s heart was suddenly lost again, as if he heard him on the phone saying that he couldn''t come back. Did he forget her birthday because he was too busy? As he was thinking, Su Jiu turned his head unintentionally, and suddenly saw Su Guobang beckoning to herself, as if there was something to tell her, she walked over, "Grandpa?" More than ten years later, Su Guobang is much older, and his hair has turned white. He is not as energetic as before, but his eyes are still quite sharp and energetic, and he still exudes the majesty of the superior, which makes people afraid to underestimate him. Most people don''t dare to approach him easily, but Su Jiu is no longer afraid of him. After putting down the burden, Su Guobang is similar to the grandfather of an ordinary family. Su Guobang glanced at a few Han Siye, and asked with interest: "Little Jiu, what is your relationship with those boys?" Su Jiu didn''t expect that he would ask this, and said casually: "Just... the relationship of ordinary friends." "only friends?" "Ok!" Su Guobang smiled, looking unbelievable, "But I think those guys seem to be interesting to you? Why, none of them like you?" Su Jiu was embarrassed and quickly explained: "I like them, but not that way. I only treat them as brothers." "That''s right, but I think those guys are pretty good, and they look good from family and background, you can think about it. Su Jiu, "...?" What the hell, is Grandpa trying to make her fall in love early? Su Guobang added: "If you really don''t like it, I have many old friends. Their grandsons should be about the same age as you. Grandpa can introduce them to you. No, you should just say whoever you like. Grandpa will give it to you even if you are tied up. You tie him here!"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 756： Little wine, happy birthday Su Jiu helplessly said, "Grandpa, this is too rascal, isn''t it? Isn''t this robbery?" Su Guobang snorted disapprovingly, "So what? You are my granddaughter of Su Guobang, and I have this kind of capital to do whatever you want!" Su Jiu, "..." very good, very powerful. It is in line with the old man''s vigorous and resolute style. She hugged Su Guobangs arm, shook her and said, Grandpa, Im still young now, Im not an adult, and I havent graduated from high school. I dont think about major life events. Besides, Dad said before I went to university, Im not allowed to fall in love, I dont want to make him angry." Su Guobang contemptuously said: "Is that so? Oh, he didn''t fall in love much when he was in high school! Excuse me?" Su Jiu chuckled, "Grandpa, those things about Dad before are all rumors, don''t believe it." "I don''t know if it is a rumor, and I don''t want to worry about it. Anyway, grandpa still said that. If you meet a boy you like, you must tell grandpa and grandpa will help you get him back!" Su Jiu''s mouth twitched. All right, your old man is happy. Coming back from Su Guobang, the phone rang suddenly, indicating that there was a message coming. Su Jiu took out his phone and looked at it. It turned out that it was sent by the little villain. I was out. Su Jiu, "......!!!" Did she read it right? The little villain actually said, is he outside? ! Su Jiu quickly looked around, taking advantage of his parents and their mothers were busy entertaining guests, no one seemed to notice him, and immediately ran out secretly. All the way to the outside of the Su''s villa, the roadside trees were lush and the lights were dimly yellow, illuminating the surrounding area. And under a street lamp, stood a tall and slender young man with an impeccably handsome face under his dense black hair. Wearing a white shirt, jeans, and a pair of black windsurfing shoes, he is simple but exuding a noble temperament. The light shone on him, coating him with a faint halo, and he seemed to glow. For an instant, Su Jiu felt that he had seen a beautiful boy who came out of the comics. Su Jiu''s heart suddenly became excited, as if she was hit by the huge surprise of the fans seeing the idol. She trot over and said, "Brother, you...you can''t tell you to come back? Why are you back again! " Looking at the little girl who ran in front of him, a touch of imperceptible tenderness appeared in the deep-faced eyes, "How can you not come back on your birthday?" His voice was also lighter than usual, and this inadvertent gentleness caused Su Jiu''s heart to jump suddenly, and the back of his ears began to get hot again. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she pretended to be annoyed and asked: "So you lied to me! You made me think you are not coming back, why are you doing this?" "I am sorry." It stands to reason that he really can''t come back, he sneaked back. Su Jiu curled his lips, "Huh, I don''t care about you because of your good looks." Rong Si hooked the corner of his mouth. Should he be thankful that his face looks pretty passable? He handed the gift box in his hand to Su Jiu, and said seriously: "Little Jiu, happy birthday." Su Jiu felt that when he said his name in a low, magnetic voice and wished her a happy birthday, it really made her heart sore. No, what is so crisp, what is she thinking? ! Su Jiu quickly pulled his thoughts back and accepted the gift, "Thank you, brother, can I open it now?" Seeing the joy and expectation in her eyes, Rongsi''s eyes became milder again, "Of course. Yes."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 757： Promise by body? Su Jiu immediately opened the dress and saw a cute bear puppet wearing overalls and a lotus root pink scarf lying in the box. ... Gifts for straight men. However, seeing the embroidered brand on the bear puppet, it is a fairly well-known brand, and she knew it was not cheap. She couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, is this gift expensive?" "Fortunately." Rong Si said, emphasizing specifically, "I bought it with my own money." Ok? Su Jiu was taken aback. He added, "My scholarship money." Su Jiu''s eyes widened, "How can you spend the scholarship? Isn''t it good to keep it for yourself? Then do you still have the scholarship?" "No more." What, is it gone? "Brother, your scholarship is not easy to come by, how can you spend it all? Just to buy me gifts? Don''t you keep some for yourself?" Rong Si seemed to smile, and said indifferently: "Isn''t there you still?" "What do you mean by me?" Su Jiu widened his eyes angrily, "I tell you, my money is not for nothing, you have to be a very powerful person!" "that''s enough?" "Otherwise?" Su Jiu raised his eyebrows, "If you want to pay me back, you can also, remember to pay interest." Rong Si looked at her deeply, with a smile on the bottom of his eyes, "You don''t need to agree with your body?" Su Jiu, "...?" Does he really want to give her a promise? In her impression, it doesn''t seem to be the first time he said this, right? Looking at the dazed expression on the little girl''s face, Rong wanted to say again, "I think it''s okay." "..." Su Jiu''s ears became even hotter. Well, to be honest, she thinks so too! She still wanted to support him before, but she couldn''t admit that she was a little wretched and cautious about the little villain, and said in a vague way: "What age is it now? Rong Si seemed a little helpless, "But I have no money to pay you back, so I can only repay the debt with my own body." Su Jiu''s eyes widened, I''m going, how do I feel that the little villain has changed, he is not the simple and easy blushing child before! He suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her little hand, wrapped her hand completely in his palm, leaned closer to her and said, "Can you?" "...!!!" Su Jiu took a breath. Looking at this increasingly handsome face in front of him, from his dense eyelashes, to his eyes as deep as night, and the bridge of the nose that is as tall as jade...everywhere is so beautiful that you cant control it, Su Jius heart is beating. , The ears were red, all the way to the white and slender neck. Rong Si''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking that her red earlobe was so cute that it made his throat a bit dry. When Su Jiu''s gaze fell on his thin open lips, he couldn''t help but swallowed his throat, and there was an unknown impulse in his heart, but she was quickly suppressed by her. No, no! As a senior mother fan, how can you always think about the cubs, can this be regarded as a mother fan? She is really wrong! Su Jiu restrained vigorously, but Rong Si was ready to move. He couldn''t calm his heart after seeing her after such a long time. I really want to take her away, let her stay by his side, don''t go anywhere. But now, all he can do is come to see her secretly. My heart is full of missing her. I originally thought that he would be very satisfied as long as he saw her. But after seeing her, I found that I was not satisfied with just meeting her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 758： Greedy want more He also greedily wants more. I want to hug her, I want to kiss her, but I am afraid of scaring her. Moreover, in what capacity should he do such a thing? He is nothing now. So much so that he even held her hand so cautiously. Wanting to get close to her, she will resist disgust, this kind of ambivalence is an unspeakable suffering for him. Perceiving the complexity and scorching heat in his eyes, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have become ambiguous. Su Jiu''s face was red, and his mind was a little blank for a while. He didn''t know what to say, so he just pretended to change the topic nonchalantly, "Brother, How long will you stay here this time?" "Leave early tomorrow morning." Su Jiu was taken aback, surprised: "Is it so fast?" Rong Si nodded, "Now that the subject research is at a critical moment, the professor is not allowed to ask for leave. I want to go back before he finds it out." So, he came back secretly? ! The little villain came back all the way, just to personally give her a gift? Su Jiu''s heart suddenly couldn''t tell what it was like. It was a little sweet, a little sour, and a little bit astringent. She puffed her cheeks to help angrily: "Rong Si! Are you stupid? You want to give me a gift and send it to me. , Why come back here on purpose?" Rong Si looked at her deeply, pursed his lips and said, "Because... I want to see you." want to see you. The simple three words made Su Jiu''s heart soft again. It''s still so soft. Ahhhhh, she really strongly suspects that the little villain means "that" to her! However, she did not dare to be completely sure. After all, the villain who loves the heroine desperately in the original novel actually likes the cannon fodder female partner, and the plot has completely gone wrong! Seeing that Su Jiu didn''t say a word, he just looked at him in a dazed manner, pursing his lips slightly, and suddenly felt that he had just said something that he shouldn''t say? A trace of loneliness flashed across his eyes, "Go back, if they find you are missing, they will be suspicious." Su Jiu shook his head, "Brother, why don''t you go back with me and eat cake?" "No, you go back." "Let''s go, brother, let''s eat cake together. Don''t worry, my parents won''t have any objections. Don''t forget, you are my lifesaver. It is right to invite you to my birthday party!" Su Jiu grabbed his wrist as he spoke, and walked him in. Rong Si didn''t want to go, but he looked down at her hand holding his wrist, and followed her behind her in a mysterious manner. When Su Jiu came in with Rong Si, everyone looked over here. A stunning light flashed in the eyes of many girls. They originally thought that there were enough little handsome guys they saw tonight, but they didn''t expect that there would be a finale? They suddenly envied and jealous of Su Jiu, why did she know so many such high-quality little brothers? Seeing Rong Si, the expressions of Han Siye and Sheng suddenly changed. Although the expression on Xiao Wei''s face did not change much, his lips were slightly tightened. They all know the relationship between Su Jiu and him. I have known each other since I was a child, and when Xiao Jiu faced him, he always showed a smile that he didn''t usually treat others. Su Shengjing and An Yuan also saw him. Su Shengjing frowned and said to An Yuan beside him: "Why is that kid back?" An Yuan chuckled softly, Its nothing wrong to come back to celebrate Xiao Jius birthday. I became a little boy after wearing the book. Chapter 759： Like her forever Su Shengjing suddenly noticed that his daughter and the kid were holding hands together, and the problem was serious! He has to wonder if his daughter will lead the boy to him next and tell him "Dad, introduce me, this is my boyfriend". He promised that if she dared to say that, he would blast the brat out immediately. Su Jiu noticed his elegant gaze, "cocked" in his heart, and immediately let go of Rong Si''s hand. His hand was suddenly released, Rong Si was startled, and his heart sank. When will he become a promising person, become her pride, he can appear here upright, and she can introduce him to others with confidence? In addition to Su Shengjing, he also noticed the various eyes cast by many people present. If it wasn''t for the little wine, he wouldn''t come in. He doesn''t like the feeling of being watched. Su Jiu led Rong Si to walk to Su Shengjing. Su Shengjing was nervous, for fear that she would really say the kind of words she just thought. Fortunately, she just said, "Dad, my brother just arrived, and he will leave soon. Yes, Ill invite him in and eat cake together later." An Yuan glanced at Rongsi, and smiled and said, "Come back all the way back. It''s a hard work. Thank you for coming to Xiaojiu''s birthday party. Xiaojiu, you can take Rongsi to eat cake." "Okay~" Su Jiu answered, immediately turned his head to look at Rong Si, smiled and said: "Brother, go, let''s eat cake!" Rong Si nodded to Su Shengjing and An Yuan, and then followed Su Jiu. He was almost a head higher than Su Jiu, and she only reached his chin. From the back, it seemed that the figures of the two were unexpectedly matched. Su Shengjing snorted, brat, he looked quite honest, but he actually had a hand. Xiaojiu must be very happy to come back so far. If this continues, Xiao Jiu''s heart might be captured by him! All in all, these stinky boys now chasing up girls are really a set. What if he can''t resist the temptation for a little girl who is so innocent and cute? What''s more, that kid is the type that girls like very much in appearance, it''s hard to think about it! Bringing Rong Si to the wine area, Su Jiu personally poured him a glass of juice and handed it to him. He also cut a piece of cake for him, "Brother, now!" "Thank you." Rong Si stretched out his hand to take it, thought of something, and pursed his lower lip and said: "You... haven''t told me yet, do you like the gift?" Su Jiu blinked, then nodded vigorously, "Of course I like it." Can you not like the gift from Zai Zai? No matter what he gave, he will like it, okay? Su Jiu carried the gift box he gave him in his arms and asked: "By the way, brother, did you hand-knit the scarf you gave me?" Rong Si was startled, his expression suddenly became a little uncomfortable, "How do you know?" He really did it himself? Su Jiu suddenly wanted to laugh, but he didn''t expect that the future villain would have the skill of knitting wool. This style is wrong! She discovered just now that the scarf is not as neat as machine-knitted, and the needles and threads are a bit crooked, but overall it is fair. So she suspected that he had knitted it himself. Rong Si was slightly embarrassed, "The first time weaving, not very skilled." He can learn a lot of things quickly and easily. But this gift to her was embarrassing for him. After weaving, weaving, weaving, it took a few days to finish weaving. As for why he chose such a gift, he thought that she had been warming him since childhood, and he also wanted to warm him. In addition, he found that there is another meaning of giving a scarf, that is-- Surround her for a lifetime, love her forever. The new year is here, I wish you a happy Chinese New Year, the year of the ox is full of bullishness, good luck, good luck, good health, happy family~ Taozi loves you so much! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 760： Need Ye Wang brother "It''s the first time that weaving can be woven like this. It''s already very powerful! I like it very much. This color is really beautiful, and I also like the pattern on it!" Su Jiu kept boasting. Rong Si''s mouth tickled slightly, "Just like it." At this moment, Han Siye came over, stopped by Su Jiu''s side, looked at Rong Si defensively, and asked in a cool tone: "When did you come back?" If he doesn''t come back, he might be able to get along with the little wine for a while. However, when he comes back, Xiao Jiu''s mind will inevitably be placed on him. Rong Si squinted at him, "This has something to do with you?" "Of course it does matter!" Han Siye said with an aura: "Today is Xiaojiu''s birthday party. You can be late, so let her go out to pick you up. Is it fair to say?" Although he knew that his affairs really had nothing to do with him, he just saw his upset and wanted to find fault. Su Jiu thinks that Han Siye now is like a kid who hasn''t grabbed sugar to eat, a bit naive. She helplessly said: "Han Siye, you say a few words, today is my birthday, are you going to quarrel with someone, right?" "...I didn''t." Hearing that she was protecting Rong Si, Han Siye''s heart was even more depressed, as if something was blocked. Seeing him still looking at Rong Si with hostility, Su Jiu said helplessly: "Okay, don''t be stern, go over and eat cake." "Humph." Han Siye snorted angrily. If it weren''t for Su Jiu''s face, Han Siye felt that he might confront Rong Si or fight. At the end of the banquet, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, and the guests returned one after another after saying goodbye. Before leaving, seeing that Rong Si was still there, Han Siye couldnt help reminding Su Jiu, Little Jiu, Im leaving first. Dont get too close to the boys. Your task now is to study hard. Did you know when you were in love?" "..." Su Jiu''s mouth twitched. Now that she is told not to fall in love, who has been waiting for her at the door of the classroom before? She became even more helpless, "It''s okay, you go quickly." Han Siye pursed his lower lip, staring at her and said, "Are you driving me away?" Rong Si on the side squinted at him, and said lightly, "Wordy." Han Siye immediately stared at him, and the hostility in his dark eyes became more intense, "Aren''t you wordy? Do you think you are good? You just happen to..." It happened to be liked by my sister Xiaojiu. Thinking of this, Han Siye was heartbroken. However, there is no way. The only thing he can think of now is to try to become a better person than that guy. In that case, it will have an advantage to compete with him! After the guests left, Rong Si had no reason to stay. Although he came back suddenly, Su Shengjing didn''t say anything, but he always looked at him obscurely, as if he would send him out if he didn''t leave, so he said to Su Jiu: "I''m leaving." Su Jiu hurriedly asked, "Brother, what time are you getting on the plane tomorrow?" "8 o''clock in the morning." "Is it so early?" Su Jiu flattened his mouth, "Or, I''ll see you off?" "No, tomorrow is the weekend, you have a good rest at home." Rong Si reminded, "Don''t you want to broadcast it?" Su Jiu just remembered that she was going to broadcast it in the evening. She was so full of things that the little villain was about to leave, and she almost forgot about it! Rong Si reached out and rubbed her hair, "If you need Brother Yewang, please call me anytime."I will become Chapter 761： Like little villains? ! At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, when I return to the country, I can still catch up with her live broadcast. "...!!!" Su Jiu''s heart was beating again, and Su was caught by Su. How come the little villain has spoken so aggressively recently, isn''t she a strong-willed person who can resist? If this continues, she...she really... Su Jiu didn''t think about it anymore, she still couldn''t imagine what it would be like when she came together with the cubs who grew up watching them. Seeing that she was silent, as if she was distracted, Rong Si asked casually, "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu recovered, his small face was a little hot, and he shook his head quickly, "No, nothing." She was clearly wandering just now, but she didn''t say anything, and Rong Si didn''t ask any more, just said: "If there is nothing wrong, then...I will leave first." "Wait a minute." Su Jiu remembered another thing, "Brother, where do you live? Is it a hotel?" Rong Si''s eyes flickered, "It''s the hotel, it''s nearby, and it will be there soon." Su Jiu''s heart relaxed a little, "That''s good, brother, you go back to rest early, you have to catch a plane tomorrow morning, really don''t want me to see you off?" She asked again. From the bottom of her heart, she wanted to send him off, because she didn''t know when the next meeting would be. Ke Rongsi still said: "No, you have a good rest." "Okay..." Su Jiu pouted his lips, sent him to the gate, and watched him leave. When his upright figure completely disappeared from sight, she turned around and went back. After entering the door, Su Jiu saw Su Shengjing and An Yuan, as well as Su Guobang sitting on the sofa, and the housekeeper waiting respectfully behind the old man. Everyone was watching her in a posture of a three-secret trial. Su Jiu''s heart suddenly hung up, well, she knew what they meant without thinking about it, she must question her relationship with the little villain! In their scrutiny gaze, Su Jiu bit his scalp and walked over, sat beside An Yuan specially, leaned his little head on her shoulder affectionately, and said sweetly to her: "Mom, I am very happy today, thank you Birthday party prepared for me~ I received a lot of gifts today, I haven''t finished it yet, I''m going to open it first!" He wanted to run off after he finished speaking, but was stopped by Su Shengjing, "Stop." Su Jiu had a cold back, so he could only sit down obediently. Su Shengjing squinted at her, exquisitely said: "Baby, do you still say that you are not in a relationship with that kid? Tell me honestly, what is the relationship between the two of you now?" As a man, can he still not see what that kid is thinking? Obviously I want to hook up with his daughter! But Xiaojiu didn''t seem to resist at all. On the contrary, she was so surprised when the kid came back. Not only did she ran out to pick him up, she was so reluctant to let him go. He said that they were only pure friends, and he didn''t believe it to death! Su Jiu said embarrassedly: "Dad, if I say that I and him are just friends who have a better relationship, do you believe it?" "No." Su Shengjing answered without hesitation. Su Jiu, "...but, he and I are really just friends." "Huh, friend? I guess you like that kid, right? It''s almost okay!" She likes little villains? ! She did like it, but for that kind of like, she suddenly couldn''t tell which kind of like it was. As long as you think about it, your heart will get confused. (In the next chapter, dont read it, read it after half an hour~) I became a little drag after wearing the book Chapter 762： Be responsible to her The mind is also messed up, as if there is no way to think. In fact, every time she sees the little villain now, apart from being amazed by him, she will blush and her heartbeat, which has never happened before. So... she no longer simply likes the little villain, but she has a feeling that she is embarrassed to admit, right? I thought so in my heart, but facing Su Shengjing''s elegant eyes, Su Jiu could only shake his head, "No, Dad, my relationship with him is not what you think." An Yuan couldnt bear to look at her nervous appearance, glanced at Su Shengjing, and persuaded, Well, today is Xiao Jius birthday. What do you mean by this? Xiao Jiu and Rong Si have known each other since childhood. Its normal for her to have a better relationship. Saying that you are not in a relationship means that you are not. Don''t think too much about it." Su Guobang on the side also said, "Yes. What''s more, even if Xiaojiu falls in love, she has grown up now. It''s normal to have a boy she likes. Does this require your permission?" "Of course, I am her father, and I will be responsible to her. She has grown up, but she is not an adult, so she is not allowed to talk before this. And who to talk to, I must first let me see if the other person is human It''s a ghost, otherwise I don''t worry!" Su Shengjing made a loud voice. When Xiaojiu was young, he decided to be a good father and care for her to grow up well. Therefore, he must isolate everything that might harm her. Little boys like Han Siye and Rong Si, dont know if they are mature enough, do they really know what love is? Will you take a relationship seriously? Not to mention the little wine, a little girl at this age is still very simple, and it is easy to be deceived by the boy''s rhetoric. When he was in high school before, he saw a lot of girls being cheated to suffer. Su Jiu secretly sent him off. Rong Si was stunned, "Why did you come out?" "I''ll send you off." "No, go back." "You are a girl." "What''s wrong with the girl? Can''t I give it to you?" "It''s already dawn now, and it''s not midnight, nothing will happen." Rong Si took her hand and led her out, Su Jiu was a little puzzled, "Brother, where are you going?" "send you home." "You run out by yourself. If there is something short and long, I can''t take responsibility." She is the jewel in the palm of her family, she must not make a difference, and he doesn''t want to see that happen. "Brother, I am not a kid anymore, so I can take care of myself." "No, I will send you back." Su Jiu was depressed, "Okay." "Brother, don''t be angry." Rong Si turned his head to look at her, "I''m not angry." "If you''re not angry, just smile!" Rong Si looked at her steadily, "Don''t sneak out in the future, your parents will be worried." "Then you also came back secretly? Talk about me." Rong Si choked, "I am different." He hadn''t met anyone before, but in his eyes, she was not the same. She was a little princess living in an ivory tower. The outside world was so dangerous and there were so many things that might harm her. "Hmph, you despise me, you think I''m a fool and don''t understand anything." "No." "Yes, you called me a fool before calling me." The mind is also messed up, as if there is no way to think. In fact, every time she sees the little villain now, apart from being amazed by him, she will blush and her heartbeat, which has never happened before. So... she no longer simply likes the little villain, but she has a feeling that she is embarrassed to admit, right? I thought so in my heart, but facing Su Shengjing''s elegant eyes, Su Jiu could only shake his head, "No, Dad, my relationship with him is not what you think." An Yuan couldnt bear to look at her nervous appearance, glanced at Su Shengjing, and persuaded, Well, today is Xiao Jius birthday. What do you mean by this? Xiao Jiu and Rong Si have known each other since childhood. Its normal for her to have a better relationship. Saying that you are not in a relationship means that you are not. Don''t think too much about it." Su Guobang on the side also said, "Yes. What''s more, even if Xiaojiu falls in love, she has grown up now. It''s normal to have a boy she likes. Does this require your permission?" "Of course, I am her father, and I will be responsible to her. She has grown up, but she is not an adult, so she is not allowed to talk before this. And who to talk to, I must first let me see if the other person is human It''s a ghost, otherwise I don''t worry!" Su Shengjing made a loud voice. When Xiaojiu was young, he decided to be a good father and care for her to grow up well. Therefore, he must isolate everything that might harm her. Little boys like Han Siye and Rong Si, dont know if they are mature enough, do they really know what love is? Will you take a relationship seriously? Not to mention the little wine, a little girl at this age is still very simple and easy to be deceived by boys'' rhetoric. When he was in high school, he saw a lot of girls being cheated to suffer. Su Jiu secretly sent him off. Rong Si was stunned, "Why did you come out?" "I''ll see you off." "No, go back." "You are a girl." "What''s the matter with the girl? Can''t I give it to you?" "It''s dawn now, and it''s not midnight, nothing will happen." Rong Si took her hand and led her out, Su Jiu was a little puzzled, "Brother, where are you going?" "send you home." "You run out by yourself. If there is something short and long, I can''t take responsibility." She is the jewel in the palm of her family, she must not make a difference, and he doesn''t want to see that happen. "Brother, I am not a kid anymore, so I can take care of myself." "No, I will send you back." Su Jiu was depressed, "Okay." "Brother, don''t be angry." Rong Si turned his head to look at her, "I''m not angry." "If you''re not angry, just smile!" Rong Si looked at her steadily, "Don''t sneak out in the future, your parents will be worried." "Then you also came back secretly? Talk about me." Rong Si choked, "I am different." He hadn''t met anyone before, but in his eyes, she was not the same. She was a little princess living in an ivory tower. The outside world was so dangerous and there were so many things that might harm her. "Hmph, you despise me, you think I''m a fool and don''t understand anything." "No." "Yes, you called me a fool before calling me." He hadn''t met anyone before, but in his eyes, she was not the same. She was a little princess living in an ivory tower. The outside world was so dangerous and there were so many things that might harm her. "Hmph, you despise me, you think I''m a fool and don''t understand anything." "No." "Yes, you called me a stupid before."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlafter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 762 is responsible for her), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 763： Ivory Tower Little Princess Su Jiu smiled widened, "I''m here to see you off." She thought Rong Si would be very pleasantly surprised, but she did not expect him to frown and say, "No, go back." go back? Su Jiu was stunned and looked at him puzzledly, "Why?" Rong Si looked down at him with a serious expression, "You are a girl." "What''s the matter with the girl? Can''t I give it to you?" "Not safe." Su Jiu was startled again, did he think so? She didn''t care, "It''s already dawn now, and it''s not midnight, how can it be unsafe?" Looking at the girl with smiling eyebrows in front of him, Rong Wei pressed her lips tightly and did not speak, then directly took her hand and led her forward, Su Jiu quickly asked, "Brother, where are you going?" "send you home." Su Jiu stopped, grabbed his hand and said, "I''m not going back. I came here specifically to take you to the airport. If I go back like this, then I''m here in vain?" Rong Si also stopped and looked at her sideways, "You run out by yourself. If there are any shortcomings, I can''t bear the responsibility." She is the jewel in the palm of her family, and she must not make any difference, and he does not want to see that happen. In addition to school hours, she is basically accompanied by a driver when she travels, and bodyguards will protect her in secret. But now, she came here alone, so how could he not worry? Su Jiu felt that his worries were unnecessary. It seemed to him that she was still the same as a kid many years ago. She couldn''t help saying: "Brother, I''m not a kid anymore. I can take care of myself." ." "No, I will send you back." "..." He was determined, Su Jiu was a little depressed, "Okay." She followed Rong Si to go home, glanced at him quietly, and saw that his face was cold and his chin was strained, and she quickly said, "Brother, don''t be angry." Rong Si paused and looked at her, "I''m not angry." How could he be angry with her? Never had. Su Jiu walked up to him, faced him face to face, looked straight into his eyes and said, "If you are not angry, just smile!" "..." Rong Xi looked at her steadily, "Don''t sneak out in the future, your parents will be worried." Su Jiu was not convinced: "Then you also came back secretly? Talk about me." Rong Si choked, "I am different." He hadn''t met anyone before, but in his eyes, she was different. She was a little princess who lived in an ivory tower. The outside world was so dangerous and there were too many things that could harm her. Su Jiu was even more unconvinced, and curled his lips, "Why is it different? Huh, you despise me, think I''m a fool and don''t understand anything." "No." "Yes, you called me a fool before calling me!" She remembered it all. She was very cute, and Rong Si seemed to smile, "Sometimes it''s a bit silly, but it has nothing to do with IQ." Su Jiu, "......???" Isn''t that saying she is stupid? She''s so stupid, isn''t she just playing games? Su Jiu followed Rong Si back to the villa area angrily. It was still early, and the boulevard was empty and quiet, with only a few people running in the morning. Seeing both of them, they all cast their sights. Among them, there are elderly people who can''t help but feel that these little lovers are so well-matched, and they are so harmonious and beautiful when they walk together, making them instantly feel young and good. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 764： Dreamed of sweetness many times Su Jiu stopped at the door of his house, turned his head to look at Rong Si beside him, not wanting to go back like this at all. She really sneaked out at the risk of being taught by her father, but was forcibly sent back by the little villain! But the little villain said that because she was worried about her, she could only give up and asked: "Brother, when will you come back next time? Will you come back during the Chinese New Year?" "Yes." Rong Si nodded affirmatively. Of course he would come back and spend time with her on such an important day as the Spring Festival. Su Jiu laughed suddenly, "It''s great, then I''ll wait." Looking at her sweet smiling face, Rongsi''s eyes darkened, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, "Well, go in." Su Jiu shook his head, "You go first, and I will go in when you leave." "No, you go in first." If he leaves first, what if this girl sneaks out to follow him? "I don''t, you go first." Su Jiu also stubbornly. The two looked at each other, and slowly, a trace of ambiguity seemed to spread between each other. Looking into his eyes that were as deep as the night, Su Jiu blushed and his heart jumped. He looked a little embarrassed. Rong Si''s ears were also a bit hot, and his throat rolled down. In the end, he felt that as a boy, he must muster the courage, so he said, "Can you give me a hug?" Su Jiu would hug her every time he remembered that he was leaving. But it seemed to be the first time to ask for her will before that. It is this kind of seriousness that makes people''s hearts beat faster. Su Jiu simply took a step forward, took the initiative to hug him, and then quickly let go, "Is this all right?" "That''s not the case." Rong Si said, he reached out and hugged her in front of him, and then hugged her tightly. Her whole body was held by him in this way, her small face pressed against his chest, he could clearly hear his "pump pound" violent heartbeat, and he could breathe the clear and pleasant breath of him. In a wicked way, Su Jiu buried his head on his chest and nudged it like a little cat. "..." Rong Si''s whole body suddenly stiffened, and his whole body was tense. He looked down at the girl in his arms, the faint fragrance on her hair made his breathing quick. His heart throbbed fiercely, Rong Si couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to cup her face... Su Jiu raised his head in response to his sudden movement, and he met his dark eyes, which were a little dazed. The little villain''s eyes are always cold as if there is no emotion, only when he looks at the person he cares about, there will be a bit of warmth in his eyes. And now, when he sees his eyes, not only is it warm, but it also seems to be a little hot|hot. This look was strange, but it made her face hotter and her heart beat faster! When he was distracted, Rong Si suddenly leaned over and lowered his head little by little. The handsome face was getting closer, and her thin lips were getting closer, she could even feel his breath, and gently sprinkled it on her face... He, what is he going to do? Are you going to kiss her? ! In an instant, Su Jiu''s mind was completely confused and completely at a loss, he had to subconsciously close his eyes suddenly. Rong Si stared at her pink|tender and ruddy lips, and he really wanted to kiss her down hard, plundering the sweetness that she had imagined many times. However, the closer he gets to her, the more anxious he becomes, and he starts to question himself. What qualifications do he have to do? In the end, he abruptly restrained his impulse, and his thin lips just fell on her forehead. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 765： Have the potential to be a scumbag Su Jiu, "......!!!" Although it was his forehead, when his warm lips fell, she felt as if she was electrocuted for an instant, she couldn''t move her whole body, but her heart was beating so fast, it seemed that she would freeze in the next second. The temperature of the whole body is also rising, like being thrown into a high temperature environment! She could feel that the little villain just touched her forehead lightly and left in less than two seconds, but it still gave her a great shock. Moreover, she didn''t even want to push him away. So, her relationship with the little villain is getting more and more wrong! Rong Si''s ears were already red, and he let go of her, "Go back, don''t run around by yourself in the future." "I didn''t run around, I wanted to give it to you. Also, what did you mean by that?" Su Jiu covered his forehead, pretending to ask angrily. "..." Rong Si''s eyes dodged, and he didn''t know how to answer. Just now his mind seemed to be a little unconscious, and he did something like that out of control. He embarrassed: "What happened just now, just assume it hasn''t happened." Su Jiu''s eyes widened, "How could it be considered that it has never happened? Rong Si, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. If you do not admit it, I think you have the potential to be a scumbag!" What she said sounded like making trouble, but in Rong Si''s eyes, it was still just as cute. And Su Jiu said this deliberately, just to hide his embarrassment. To be honest, I''m a little shy. "I won''t be a scumbag." Rong Si replied very seriously, as if to assure her. "Who knows? I saw a lot of girls looking at you last night. I see, as long as you want, they will rush towards you." Su Jiu thought of the amazing eyes that those girls looked at him last night. Just a little uncomfortable. She also saw that many of them wanted to get acquainted with him. Fortunately, the little villain was by her side from beginning to end, and they were not given a chance. Rong Si was a little helpless, "I''m not interested in them." He didn''t notice how many girls were watching him last night, and even if he saw it, he wouldn''t mind it. Su Jiu raised his eyebrows and said, "A man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. How many men can resist the temptation? Beautiful girls can''t stand it if they flirt, right?" "Then it depends on who is flirting, not everyone can." Rong Shan looked at her deeply, meaning. Su Jiu was killed by his deep gaze again, his face became hot, and he muttered softly: "Well, who can tease you?" Rong Si didn''t speak, just looked at her. There was a slight blush on her face, which made her face more matte and tender, so cute... I wanted to take a bite. And his silence, the answer needless to say is also very clear. Su Jiu was even more at a loss, she suddenly felt as if she was getting more and more confused, especially when facing the little villain. Its no wonder that some people say that rosy faces are bad for water, and blue faces are just as good for it? She took a deep breath, tried to make herself seem calmer, and said, "Um... brother, it''s late, go to the airport, otherwise, you may not be able to catch the plane." "Okay." Rong Si replied, and said, "I will watch to go in before leaving." Su Jiu, "..." Is he so worried about her? "Okay, then I''m going back!" Su Jiu said, and after another look at him, he turned and walked into the gate of Su''s villa, then looked back at him, waved at him, and ran in. . After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 766： Take the cubs as your own He looked at herself that way, she was embarrassed to walk slowly step by step, simply running. His gaze followed her escaping figure, and the corner of Rong Si''s mouth twitched. After standing for a while, he turned and left. On the second floor, Su Jiu lay on the window sill in her room and watched him go away. After his handsome and tall back disappeared, her heart suddenly became empty, and she felt a sense of loss. She raised her hand and stroked her forehead involuntarily, as if the touch of his lips still remained on it. The little villain actually kissed her, okay, if you still think that the relationship with him is just an ordinary friend, then it is a pig''s brain! It seems that the big villain is really hooked up by her cannon fodder ration. The male and female protagonists of the original novel seem to have soy sauce. There is not much overlap between the little villain and them. That said, he shouldn''t be blackened, so he would retaliate against society, right? After many years of painstaking management, the current little villain is a docile and kind-hearted boy. How could this kind of cubs not love him? If he really wanted to give her a promise, then she would gladly accept it. She couldn''t resist the face that was so good-looking. If you can see it every day, it feels like you can live longer. Moreover, the little villain has such a good figure. The perfect jaw line, slender neck, sex|sensible Adam''s apple, strong chest, and the abdominal muscles that make people snorting nosebleed... Can you give such a superb to other women? Of course not! With a blushing heartbeat, Su Jiu suddenly didn''t want to be a fan of his mother, he wanted to be an unreasonable illegitimate meal, to take the cub as his own, and occupy all of his body and mind! Although this thought was a bit dangerous, Su Jiu smiled like a devil. Since you don''t want to give the cub to someone else, let him belong to her alone! During the live broadcast at night, Su Jiu didn''t call Rong Si. She thought that he had just returned abroad, and it was the business to take a good rest, so she didn''t bother him, but his call came instead. "Planning to play by yourself tonight?" There seemed to be some resentment in his tone. Su Jiu thought he had heard it wrong, and was taken aback, and said quickly: "Brother, you just got off the plane soon, so you should take a good rest, aren''t you tired?" "No. I''m very physically strong and don''t need to rest yet." Su Jiu, "..." She suspects that the little villain is driving, but she has no evidence. She blushed and said, "Well, that''s all right." After Rongsi went live, the fans in the live broadcast room boiled again. If Xiaojiu has no legs with this Yewang brother, they don''t believe it! Now there are more and more humanistic novels about her and this Yewang brother on the Internet. They read it with gusto, and want to see what this little brother looks like, is it as handsome as his operation! "Little Jiu, tell me honestly, what is your relationship with this little brother? Are you really just ordinary friends?" "I don''t think so! Ordinary friends can always play games with her? The one who is on call is definitely someone who likes small drinks." Su Jiu, "..." Did the fans see it? ! Han Siye watched the live broadcast in front of the computer screen, and saw the fans making a fuss one by one, as if trying to match the little wine with the stinky boy, he gritted his teeth. Why... That kid just played a few games with Xiaojiu. Fans haven''t even seen him, so why do you think he matches Xiaojiu? Didnt you say that Xiaojiu matches well with his Han Siye? What kind of fans are these, really bad vision. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 767： A dozen of such little brothers! However, Rong Si did show extraordinary game skills. Some players can only do things at the level of God, and he can also do things, such as changing equipment in seconds, limit killing... The audience in the live broadcast room was dumbfounded. The male players who looked down on him before and said why he could play games with Su Jiu were convinced now. People''s technology is there, and there is indeed the capital, so you can''t accept it. The female players are surging in their hearts, such little brothers want to come! Su Jiu got more and more excited when he played, and suddenly felt that it was really great that someone took the flight! The live broadcast room became more and more popular. Many people in the school knew that Su Jiu was live broadcast. Even the head teacher knew about it. They even made a special trip to find her to talk to the office and persuaded her earnestly, "Su Jiu, you want to enter the entertainment circle in the future." Still so, how did you start the live broadcast? You are a student now, so you should focus on your studies and don''t spend too much time and energy on the live broadcast." Su Jiu nodded, "Teacher, don''t worry, I have my own measures and will not affect my study." "It''s impossible to have no influence. The teacher has always been optimistic about you, thinking that you might become the top pick in the college entrance examination in the future, so I told you about this. Really, don''t affect your study." Su Jiu nodded again. At this moment, a girl appeared at the door of the office. She walked in with her homework book. She glanced at Su Jiu, and a scornful light flashed across her eyes. Then she walked to the head teacher and said with an obedient look: " Teacher, all my homework has been accepted. I registered if I didn''t hand in my homework. Here is the list." "Okay, put it on the table." Su Jiu watched the girl put the workbook and list on the desk. The girl glanced at her before she left, then turned and left. This girl was Li Siyu, the study committee member in the class. Su Jiu remembered that she didn''t mess with her, but how did she feel that she looked strange in her eyes, as if she were not friendly. Back in the classroom, after Su Jiu sat down, he heard the same table join in and said: "Xiao Jiu, are you in a puppy love?" "Huh?" Su Jiu was taken aback, "Who said that?" "When you broadcast live on weekend nights, aren''t you playing games with a little brother? Are you dating him?" "..." Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, "Of course not, he is just a friend I have known since childhood." "Really? But how did someone say..." The tablemate said, the voice became quieter, as if whispering to her, "Say you have a leg with that guy and you slept with him, so he keeps Take you to play the game. After all, there are very few great gods who play the game so well, and there is no reason to keep playing with you for no reason." what? ! Slept? I''m going. Does anyone''s rumors come through without thinking through their heads? No wonder that when she returned to school these two days, someone on the road always looked at her with weird eyes, and was still pointing at her behind her back. At first she thought they were just talking about her live broadcast, but she didn''t expect such a rumor? Su Jiu was very angry. This rumor was an insult to her and the little villain. She quickly asked, "Who said it?" The same table shook his head, "I don''t know... it came out in the past two days. When I heard it, I thought it was outrageous. How could you be that kind of person, just follow boys for a game..."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 768： Why do you like her? She didn''t say anything afterwards. "My relationship with him is just a friend, not what you think!" Su Jiu gritted his teeth and continued to ask: "Where did you hear this rumor?" The same table moved closer, "I just accidentally heard the girls walking in front say on the way after school, I don''t know them. They also said that the girls who live broadcast are not good people, they always scratch their heads to seduce men and shame women... In short, they have a prejudice against live broadcasting." "..." Su Jiu tightened his lips, the small flame in his heart burning. I am just being a food broadcaster, and there are also very good game anchors. How come such rumors are spread, those people are really full of food, and the imagination is really rich. "Hmph, they must be jealous of my talent and beauty!" Hearing what she said, the same table laughed "poof", "That is. But they are really too much, don''t you know that such rumors are very harmful to a girl?" Su Jiu sneered, "This can''t hurt me." In the previous life, she was an orphan without a father or mother. She had been blinded since she was a child, and she had been more slandered by rumors and malicious slander. Rumors like this can''t hurt her at all. However, it is still very uncomfortable. If you let her know who it came from, that person must be beautiful! What Su Jiu didn''t expect was that there were more and more rumors about her in school, and more and more outrageous. It''s fine to say that she had slept with the so-called little brother Yewang. What is even more incredible is that she actually gave birth to that man... For a moment, Su Jiu felt that the eyes of the students looked more weird. The girls disdain to contempt, and the boys are heartbroken. A good girl who doesn''t study well, she chooses to do some live broadcasts and hooks up with boys. What''s more, it''s hard to imagine being a juvenile, pregnant before unmarried, and abortion. The image of the little princess was ruined. The next morning, when Su Jiu walked into the classroom, he happened to hear several girls gathered around and were whispering, "You said, Su Jiu really had a baby? I don''t think it looks like it." "Who knows? There are always so many boys around her. God knows her relationship with those boys and what she has done." "Hey, looking at a pretty well-behaved girl, how can she... It seems that she knows people and doesn''t know her heart." "I''m very curious if Han Siye knows about this. If he knew about it, would he still like Su Jiu? Su Jiu''s kind of women is not worthy of him to like, okay? Si Yu, what do you think?" Several girls were sitting near Li Siyu. She sat upright, looking at the textbook obediently, as if she was not listening at all. When she heard them calling her names, she raised her head and asked in confusion: "What?" "I said, Su Jiu is not suitable for Han Siye to like. A girl who doesn''t love herself, why does Han Siye like her?" Li Siyu was about to speak, and the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of Su Jiu who was walking in. Seeing her calm face, Li Siyu knew that she was very angry now, and quickly pretended to be incomprehensible: "Not self-love? How could it be? Don''t listen to wind or rain. I don''t think Su Jiu is that kind of person." "What, Siyu, many people say that now, are you still talking to Su Jiu? You are so kind." "Yes, she is embarrassed to go back to school. If it were me, I would have to dig a hole in ashamed!" The girl was talking contemptuously, and suddenly there was a cool voice behind her, "How about I dig a hole and bury you?" (The end of this chapter, the next chapter is being revised, dont click! Read it in half an hour~) I will become Chapter 769： She didn''t say anything afterwards. "My relationship with him is just a friend, not what you think!" Su Jiu gritted his teeth and continued to ask: "Where did you hear this rumor?" The same table moved closer, "I just happened to hear the girls walking in front say on the way after school. I don''t know them. They also said that the girls who live broadcast are not good people, and they always scratch their heads to seduce men and embarrass women... In short, they have a prejudice against live broadcasts." "..." Su Jiu tightened his lips, the small flame in his heart burning. I am just being a food broadcaster, and there are also very good game anchors. How come such rumors are spread, those people are really full of food, and the imagination is really rich. "Hmph, they must be jealous of my talent and beauty!" Hearing what she said, the tablemate laughed "poof", "That is. But they are really too much, don''t you know that such rumors are very harmful to a girl?" Su Jiu sneered, "This can''t hurt me." In the previous life, she was an orphan with no father and no mother. She had been blinded since she was a child, and she had been slandered by rumors and malicious slander. Rumors like this can''t hurt her at all. However, it is still very uncomfortable. If you let her know who it came from, that person must be beautiful! What Su Jiu didn''t expect was that there were more and more rumors about her in the school, and more and more outrageous. It''s fine to say that she slept with the so-called little brother Yewang. What is even more bizarre is that she actually gave birth to that man... For a moment, Su Jiu felt that the students'' eyes looked even more weird. The girls disdain and contempt, and the boys are heartbroken. A good girl who doesn''t study well, she chooses to do some live broadcasts and hooks up with boys. What''s more, it''s hard to imagine being a juvenile, she got pregnant when she was unmarried, and aborted her baby. The image of the little princess was ruined. The next morning, when Su Jiu walked into the classroom, he happened to hear a few girls gathered around and were whispering, "You said, Su Jiu really had a baby? I don''t think it looks like it." "Who knows? There are always so many boys around her. God knows her relationship with those boys and what she has done." "Hey, looking at a pretty well-behaved girl, how can she... It seems that she knows people and doesn''t know her heart." "I''m very curious whether Han Siye knows about this. If he knew about it, would he still like Su Jiu? Su Jiu''s kind of woman is not worthy of him to like, okay? Si Yu, what do you think?" Several girls were sitting near Li Siyu. She sat upright, looking at the textbook obediently, as if she was not listening at all. When she heard them calling her own names, she raised her head and asked in confusion: "What?" "I said, Su Jiu is not suitable for Han Siye to like. A girl who doesn''t love herself, why does Han Siye like her?" Li Siyu was about to speak, and the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of Su Jiu who was walking in. Seeing her calm face, Li Siyu knew that she was very angry now, and quickly pretended to be incomprehensible: "Not self-love? How could it be? Don''t listen to wind or rain. I think Su Jiu is not that kind of person." "What, Siyu, many people say that now, are you still talking to Su Jiu? You are so kind." "Yes, she is embarrassed to go back to school. If it were me, I would have to dig a hole in ashamed!" The girl was talking contemptuously, and suddenly there was a cool voice behind her, "After I dug the concert, Su Jiu found Xiao Yang and Xiao Wei in the background, "Uncle, brother, your concert is so wonderful!" "Xiao Wei smiled, "Really exciting?" " Su Jiu nodded vigorously, "Hmm! I''m serious, I''m not lying to you." Su Jiu took out his cell phone and called Rong Si. Soon, the phone was connected, "Hello?" Listening to the nice voice of the little villain, Su Jiu''s heart throbbed a few times quickly, and then said: "Brother, I am in Vienna now. May I come to you?" Rong Si frowned, "Are you alone?" "No, there are Song Xinyan and Li Mohan." Not just one person. Rong Si was relieved now, "Then, I''m going to find you?" "No, brother, I''ll go see you. Can you tell me your address?" "I''ll find you." Rong Si stubbornly. "Well, then I will wait for you here. Tell me when you arrive." After she finished the phone call, Song Xinyan felt a little playful: "Xiao Jiu, who are you calling?" Su Jiu raised his head, not knowing when she came, or whether she heard what she had just said to the little villain, and said embarrassedly: "Just... with a friend." Song Xinyan raised her eyebrows, "Boyfriend?" "No!" "Really? If not, why are your ears red?" Su Jiu quickly reached out his hand to cover his ears, it was a bit hot as expected. She was even more embarrassed, "It''s really not a boyfriend." "It''s not a boyfriend, it must be a boy?" Song Xinyan put a hand on her chin, "Let me guess, it''s the little brother you''ve known since childhood, right? By the way, I haven''t seen him for a long time, when he was a kid. He looks very handsome. I dont know what it looks like now. He should be handsome too, right?" Just after speaking, she suddenly felt a bit chilly behind her, as if she was being stared at by something dangerous. Song Xinyan turned her head cautiously, and faced a pair of cold and gloomy eyes, Li Mohan stood not far behind her and looked at her, he should have heard what she said just now. Song Xinyan, "...!!!" When it''s over, how come he hears it if it''s not dead? She just praised other men for being handsome, he must be upset. Once this young master is unhappy, it is very difficult to handle it, and it must be coaxed well. Su Jiu also looked at Li Mohan and raised his eyebrows. Oh, when did the possessive male lead come? He heard what Song Xinyan said just now, right? Remembering that in the original novel, the male protagonist threw the female protagonist on the bed and punished severely when he was upset, Su Jiu coughed awkwardly and chose to go away. Song Xinyan is still young now, and she hasn''t reached the age of eighteen. No matter how the heroine is, he won''t be so beastly, right? It''s just that she won''t let her get through easily. About two hours later, Su Jiu received a message from Rong Si, "I''m at the airport, where are you?" Has he arrived yet? Su Jiu was suddenly a little excited, and a little nervous for some reason, just like the kind of little girl who wants to see her boyfriend. Ah, what is she thinking again? The little villain is not hers now! How about burying you in a hole in the ground? " Su Jiu was suddenly a little excited, and a little nervous for some reason, just like the kind of little girl who wants to see her boyfriend. Ah, what is she thinking again? The little villain is not hers now! How about burying you in a hole in the ground? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 770： Admit that he likes her? Rong Si replied seriously, "I can accept it, but I don''t accept it later." If she had his child and he was too happy to be happy, how could she be knocked out? This is where he is most dissatisfied with those rumors. Su Jiu was startled. Is the little villain admitting that he likes her in disguise? Thinking of this, the heart missed two more beats. Su Jiu thought that he had warned those people that the rumors would slowly fade away. Unexpectedly, when he returned to school the next day, the students looked at her even more strangely, a little bit more contemptuous and disdainful. Su Jiu vaguely heard a few students whispering not far behind her, "It''s her, who slept with her online dating boyfriend, she has no self-esteem or self-love, and she has the face to warn classmates not to talk nonsense. Otherwise, invite them to the police station for tea and scare anyone!" "Laughing to death, Su Jiu is really shameless. Dad is a great celebrity? An actor is an actor, and his children are just like that." "I thought she had good grades and was a good girl. I didn''t expect her private life to be so bad. I heard that she had made appointments with several men just to take her while playing games?" "She has the live broadcast effect and the money is also made. What does it matter if she sleeps with a man?" Some students also expressed disbelief, "I don''t understand, her parents are so rich, is it necessary to sleep with them to make money? I really can''t figure it out!" "That''s right, even if Su Jiu doesn''t broadcast live, her parents will make enough money to spend a few lifetimes. There is no need to do that!" "Hehe, what can''t you figure out? The entertainment stars make so much money, but don''t they still accept the unspoken rules?" Su Jiu stopped and looked back at the students coldly, with a warning in his eyes, "Try another sentence." "Su Jiu, who are you scaring? You dare to do that, and don''t let people say it?" "You said I did those things, is there any evidence? If you have the ability to show evidence, don''t rely on a beep here!" Su Jiu made a sound, the student choked, his face flushed and white, not knowing how to answer. She really had no evidence, all she heard. Su Jiu retracted his gaze, ignored the gazes of the students, and walked into the teaching building with his head high. Such rumors still spread to the head teacher. She called Su Jiu to the office again, and said solemnly: "Su Jiu, what''s the matter with your live broadcast? Why are people in the school telling you that you are in a...puppy love?" She was very tactful. Su Jiu said depressed: "Teacher, I didn''t do anything like that, it''s all rumors." "Really do not have?" Su Jiu nodded seriously. The head teacher looked at her for a while, then sighed and said, "The teacher also believes that you don''t have it, but how did it spread like this? It didn''t affect your study, right?" She also wanted to know how it was spread like this. Su Jiu shook his head, "No, I won''t take it to heart, but I want to know who came from it." The head teacher looked solemnly, "It''s hard to tell, now so many people pass it, from whom it came first, it''s really hard to find." Su Jiu nodded, "I know, teacher, as long as you believe me." Walking out of the office, Su Jiu clenched his fingers. These rumours have been circulating for several days, is she looking for professionals to investigate this matter? Just do it. Even if she can remain unaffected, she can''t be slandered for no reason and endure this vain infamy! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 771： I like it at first sight After school, Su Jiu packed his schoolbags and walked out of the classroom door. He took out his mobile phone and was about to call his father. He planned to tell him about it and ask him to help him find a professional to investigate, but suddenly saw Han Siye from Coming across the corridor. With one hand in his pocket and the other holding a girl''s collar, his face was gloomy and cold, and his body was full of evil spirits. The surrounding students looked at him in surprise and did not dare to approach him. Although Han Siye is messed up, he rarely sees him so angry! And that girl... Su Jiu widened his eyes in surprise. It was actually Li Siyu? At this moment, her eyes were red, and she was crying with pear blossoms and rain, which made people feel pity. Han Siye coldly pushed her in the direction of Su Jiu, "Say, what good things have you done?" Li Siyu looked at Su Jiu with tearful eyes, bit his lip, "I..." "Say!" Han Siye changed into an imperative tone, and she shivered suddenly. Su Jiu looked at her in surprise, then at Han Siye, "What''s the matter?" Han Siye''s eyes looked at Li Siyu with undisguised disgust, "Let her tell you by herself." Li Siyu turned her head to look at him, meeting his eyes, her tears flowed more fiercely, as if she had suffered a great grievance. Han Siye''s brows tightened, and he said, "Say!" Li Siyu was startled, and hurriedly cried and said to Su Jiu: "Su Jiu, yes...I''m sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t spread rumors about you..." As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him. The students looked at her incredulously. No way, did the rumor about Su Jiu in the school spread it? "You?" Su Jiu frowned. Faced with the different eyes of the students, Li Siyu lowered his head, tears falling down, "It''s... it''s me..." Su Jiu''s anger immediately rose, and he asked coldly: "Li Siyu, I didn''t offend you, did I? Why did you do this?" "Because I can''t understand you!" Li Siyu raised his head, with anger and unwillingness in his red eyes, "I study so hard, but I always can''t catch up with you, let alone you still live broadcast, just have a meal and make a fight. Games, you made so much money easily! You are also a human being, why are you so good?!" In fact, she did not say the most important reason. She has always liked Han Siye, since the first time she saw him. However, Han Siye only had Su Jiu in his eyes. Even if Su Jiu refused him, he still came to wait for her every day. I don''t know what he likes about her? Li Siyu thought, if Su Jiu was not as good as he thought, would he still like her? As a result, she was observing Han Siye''s reaction secretly. Not only did he not believe it, he was also very angry, and immediately arrested the student who had spread the rumor and came for questioning. After two days of investigation, it was found on her head. She liked him in the first place, and was nervous when she saw him. Under his threatening gaze, she naturally confessed everything. It was really embarrassing to just be carried over by him and apologize to Su Jiu in front of so many people! Thinking of this, Li Siyu cried even more sadly. People who didn''t know thought she had suffered much persecution. Su Jiu took two steps closer and looked at her coldly, "Li Siyu, my life now is based on my own ability. Why do you look down on me? I still look down on you, just like you are so mean and stupid. People who want to surpass me?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 772： Restless paw She speaks mercilessly, and she wants to let Li Siyu taste what it''s like to be abused by others! Hearing what she said, Li Siyu was stunned for a moment, and then cried "Wow", so that his shoulders twitched. Han Siye glanced at her sideways, snorted coldly, and then sternly glanced at the dumbfounded students around him, "The matter is already very clear. From now on, if anyone spreads the rumor again, I will let him go around go!" The handsome and tall boy stood against the light, his aura in full. The students shrank their necks. In the school, no one dared to fight against this little bully. Especially at this moment, Han Siye seemed to have a strong sense of oppression, which made people dare not disobey him from the bottom of their hearts. Several girls were surging in their hearts and couldn''t help saying: "Ahhhhh...Han Siye is so handsome, I really envy Su Jiu!" "Yes. Actually, I can understand Li Siyu''s mood. I am quite jealous of Su Jiu now..." "It''s just that Li Siyu''s rumors are really despicable, and it hurts a girl a lot!" "Unexpectedly, she looked like a gentle and good student on weekdays, but her heart was so gloomy..." Li Siyu couldn''t listen, turned his head and ran away. Han Siye called her coldly, "Stop!" Li Siyu stopped instantly, as if he had been pressed the pause button. She slowly turned her head back, looking at him pityingly with a pair of flushed eyes. However, Han Siye didn''t mean to pity and cherish Yu. He just said in a cold voice, "Go to the director and make it clear. Don''t force me to let you go." Hearing this sentence, Li Siyu suddenly burst into tears in his eyes, sobbing and turning his head and ran away. Su Jiu knew that what was waiting for her would be at least a warning and a school-wide notification. I am afraid that her life in school will not be so easy in the future. How much she has caused her to turn her eyes, she will also experience it firsthand. However, this is what she deserves, and Su Jiu has no sympathy for her. The surrounding students were still watching, Han Siye said in a huff: "Have you watched enough?" The students immediately took a break. Han Siye returned his gaze to Su Jiu''s face, did not speak, but raised his eyebrows, with an arrogant look of "Why don''t you praise me?" But he did help a lot and saved her from finding a professional. Su Jiu looked at him and said sincerely: "Han Siye, thank you. How did you find out that she was spreading the rumors?" "One by one, they dare not fail to explain." Su Jiu, "..." Is this the school bully? Han Siye leaned against the wall, still looking arrogant, but there was a hint of resentment in his eyes, "Also, if you say thank me, just talk about it?" Su Jiu was immediately embarrassed, "Then what do you want me to do?" Han Siye looked at her steadily, his voice low, "You won''t agree to what I think." "..." Su Jiu was suddenly speechless. She knew what he wanted, but she really couldn''t give him. "Forget it, I volunteered to help you, don''t ask for anything in return, as long as you don''t hate me." Han Siye said as he reached out and rubbed her hair, and messed up her hair again. "I don''t hate you. Just, can you respect my hair and don''t mess it up!" Su Jiu stared at him angrily. If it wasn''t for him to help herself, she would definitely give it a hand. Get rid of his restless paws! Han Siye looked down at her angrily little appearance, and couldn''t help but curl his mouth. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 773： Domineering president and protagonist Even if she doesn''t accept herself now, at least don''t be alienated, it''s good to maintain the way she is now. Of course, he has not given up. Until the end, it is still unknown who the small cocktail party belongs to! In order to be able to surpass that fellow Rongsi, he who originally didn''t like to learn now regards learning as his top priority. Han Xiao felt a little unbelievable as if his son suddenly worked hard and changed his personality. It seems that he really likes small wine. But also, who doesn''t like a cute girl like Xiaojiu! If she could become her own daughter-in-law in the future, she would have to call him father. Then he would make up for his regret of not having a daughter? Han Xiao thought very beautifully and specially encouraged Han Siye, "Son, Dad supports you in chasing Xiaojiu. If you can chase Xiaojiu and let her become a member of our family, does Guangzong Yaozu know that?" Han Siye''s mouth twitched. Although he felt that his father was a bit second, he still said firmly: "It is necessary, wait and see." So in the final exams, Han Siye took the first place in grade for an unprecedented time, and appeared on the Hall of Fame with Su Jiu. He suddenly felt proud, but this was not enough. In the future, Xiaojiu''s name must appear on the marriage certificate with him. After the exam, it''s summer vacation. The concert of Xiao Yang and Xiao Wei and his son was held at this time. On Su Jius birthday, he received a ticket from Xiao Wei. Originally, I wanted Su Shengjing and An Yuan to go with her. Both of them have jobs. Song Xinyan can be pulled up. Song Xinyan immediately agreed, and it didn''t take long for Su Jiu to receive a call from her, saying that Li Mohan would also go. Su Jiu, "..." Guessed it early. As a domineering male lead with a strong possessiveness, Li Mohan would definitely not allow the female lead to watch other men''s concerts, and would definitely follow her. (Under revision, please refresh later~) Even if she doesn''t accept herself now, at least don''t be alienated, it''s good to maintain the way she is now. Of course, he has not given up. Until the end, it is still unknown who the small cocktail party belongs to! In order to be able to surpass that fellow Rongsi, he who originally didn''t like to learn now regards learning as his top priority. Han Xiao felt a little unbelievable as if his son suddenly worked hard and changed his personality. It seems that he really likes small wine. But also, who doesn''t like a cute girl like Xiaojiu! If she could become her own daughter-in-law in the future, she would have to call him father. Then he would make up for his regret of not having a daughter? Han Xiao thought very beautifully and specially encouraged Han Siye, "Son, Dad supports you in chasing Xiaojiu. If you can chase Xiaojiu and let her become a member of our family, does Guangzong Yaozu know that?" Han Siye''s mouth twitched. Although he felt that his father was a bit second, he still said firmly: "It is necessary, wait and see." So in the final exams, Han Siye took the first place in grade for an unprecedented time, and appeared on the Hall of Fame with Su Jiu. He suddenly felt proud, but this was not enough. In the future, Xiaojiu''s name must appear on the marriage certificate with him. After the exam, it''s summer vacation. The concert of Xiao Yang and Xiao Wei and his son was held at this time. On Su Jius birthday, he received a ticket from Xiao Wei. Originally, I wanted Su Shengjing and An Yuan to go with her. Both of them have jobs. Song Xinyan can be pulled up. Song Xinyan immediately agreed, and it didn''t take long for Su Jiu to receive a call from her, saying that Li Mohan would also go. Su Jiu, "..." Guessed it early. As a domineering male lead with a strong possessiveness, Li Mohan would definitely not allow the female lead to watch other men''s concerts, and would definitely follow her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 774： Punish severely Listening to the nice voice of the little villain, Su Jiu''s heart throbbed a few times quickly, and then said: "Brother, I am in Vienna now, very close to you, why don''t I go find you?" Rong Si was sitting at his desk at the moment, writing a research report, and immediately stopped working as soon as he heard it, frowning, "You came alone?" "No, there are Song Xinyan and Li Mohan." Not just one person. Rong Si was relieved now, "Then, I''m going to find you?" "No, brother, I''ll go see you. Can you tell me your address?" "I''ll find you." Rong Si stubbornly. Su Jiu, "..." How worried he was about her, as if something would happen if she acted alone, or should he treat her as a child? Su Jiu was a little helpless, and told him where he was, "Well, then I''ll wait for you here. Tell me when you arrive." "Okay, I''ll come over right away." "Yeah!" Su Jiu was expecting, suddenly thinking of something, and quickly asked: "Brother, if you come here, will it affect your study?" "No, don''t worry." Su Jiu bulged his little cheeks, even if he could, the little villain would not admit it. Well, she just waits here for him to come over. I can see him soon, I''m a little excited when I think about it! After she finished the call, Song Xinyan''s playful voice rang behind her, "Xiao Jiu, who are you calling?" Su Jiu raised his head, not knowing when she came, or whether she heard what she had just said to the little villain, and said embarrassedly: "Just... with a friend." Song Xinyan raised her eyebrows, "Boyfriend?" "No!" "Really? If it''s not, why are your ears red?" Song Xinyan leaned close to her, and stretched out her hand to gently squeeze her red ears. Su Jiu quickly reached out his hand to cover his ears, it was a bit hot as expected. She was even more embarrassed, "It''s really not a boyfriend." "It''s not a boyfriend, it must be a boy?" Song Xinyan squinted at her with one hand against her chin, "Let me guess, it''s the little brother you''ve known since childhood, right? Say I haven''t seen her for a long time. He is now. He was very handsome when he was a child. I don''t know what it looks like now. He should be handsome as well?" Just after speaking, she suddenly felt a bit chilly behind her, as if she was being stared at by something dangerous. Song Xinyan turned her head cautiously, and faced a pair of cold and gloomy eyes, Li Mohan stood not far behind her and looked at her, he should have heard what she said just now. Song Xinyan, "...!!!" When it''s over, how come he hears it if it''s not dead? She just boasted that other men are handsome, he must be unhappy, she followed Xiao Jiu to see Xiao Yang and Xiao Wei''s performance of the super handsome father and son, he was not very happy anymore. Once this young master is unhappy, it is very difficult to handle it, and it must be coaxed well. Su Jiu also looked at Li Mohan and raised his eyebrows. Oh, when did the possessive male lead come? He heard what Song Xinyan said just now, right? Remembering that in the original novel, the male protagonist threw the female protagonist on the bed and punished severely when he was upset, Su Jiu coughed awkwardly and chose to go away. Song Xinyan is still young now, and she hasn''t reached the age of eighteen. No matter how the heroine is, he won''t be so beastly, right? It''s just that she won''t let her get through easily. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 775： Domineering CEO fell in love with me Su Jiu quickly drove away wittily, preparing to follow Xiao Yang and Xiao Wei to the restaurant, leaving Song Xinyan to face the expressionless Li Mohan in embarrassment. When he has no expression, it means he is unhappy. Song Xinyan laughed dryly, turned around and wanted to run, but he clasped her wrist and brought it to him at once, looking at her with deep eyes, with a warning sign, "What did you just say, eh? Say it again. ?" Song Xinyan laughed dryly, "I...I didn''t say anything, I just chatted casually with Xiaojiu." "What are you talking about? Tell me about it?" Song Xinyan looked helpless, "It''s really nothing! Li Mohan, what are you thinking? I say that a boy is handsome, doesn''t it mean I like him, okay?" Li Mohan stared at her closely, "Then who do you like?" "I..." Song Xinyan choked, looking at this handsome face close at hand, her beautiful face flushed all at once, "I... can''t I like you?" Li Mohan''s face looked much better now, "You still know who you like." "Of course I know, it''s you!" Li Mohan raised his eyebrows, "How to prove?" "..." Song Xinyan had nothing to do with him, she could only stretch out her hand to hold his face like every time he was upset, and then kissed him on her feet. Li Mohan was very satisfied with her performance, put his arms around her waist, bowed his head and turned away from the guest... When Su Jiu followed Xiao Yang and his sons out, he inadvertently glanced here. The hostess is kissing selflessly, the atmosphere is ambiguous. Li Mohan held the wall with one hand, and squeezed Song Xinyan''s chin with the other, and kissed her fiercely. This is exactly the part of the novel where the overbearing president fell in love with me. Worthy of being a hero and a woman. Su Jiu blushed a little, and quickly withdrew his gaze, following in the footsteps of Xiao Yang and Xiao Wei. When he arrived at a French restaurant nearby, Xiao Wei originally planned to sit down next to Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang glanced at him, "Sit opposite, you and Xiaojiu are the same age, you should sit with her. And you have grown up. , Don''t stick to me." "..." Xiao Wei glanced at Su Jiu who had already sat down opposite him, his ears were hot. He hesitated for two seconds, and finally mustered the courage to walk next to her, looked down at her and asked, "Can I sit down?" Su Jiu nodded, "Sure! Brother, sit down." Under such circumstances, she can''t say not to let him sit, can she? Xiao Wei smiled and sat down next to her. The first time he had the opportunity to sit with her, he was a little nervous, and the whole person looked a little stiff. In order to hide his unnaturalness, he took a sip of the lemonade on the table with his slender fingers. Xiao Yang sighed. When he was young, he was more proactive and bold in pursuing the child. If you liked her, he said it bravely. Why is this kid completely different from him, as he is now, is there any hope of chasing Xiaojiu? He himself said that many boys in school like small drinks. Especially the son of Han Xiao, waiting for Xiaojiu after school every day, his performance couldn''t be more obvious. If you look at people, even if you didnt succeed in the end, at least there was action, right? Xiao Yang disgusted, looked at Su Jiu, and asked with a fatherly smile: "Little Jiu, how about studying now, okay? I heard Xiao Wei said that you have a live broadcast, can you take care of your studies?" Su Jiu smiled, "Yes, uncle, my academic performance is pretty good. And the live broadcast is just a whim for me. I don''t plan to make it my main business. Study is the most important thing." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 776： Brother is also good like this "You can think so. Xiao Wei''s grades are good. He has always been in the top three of his grade. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask him. He will definitely teach you patiently, right?" Xiao Yang said and gave Xiao Wei a wink. Xiao Wei coughed lightly, "Xiao Jiu is now the first in grade, so I shouldn''t need to teach him." "Number one?" Xiao Yang was pleasantly surprised, "Xiao Jiu is so powerful, so I don''t need my stupid son to teach him, or you can teach him." Su Jiu said with a laugh: "Uncle, I don''t need me to teach my brother." "Who said no? He is more introverted and can''t speak. You have to teach him. You are much more lively and cheerful than him." Xiao Wei suddenly felt embarrassed, and quickly took another sip of water. But Dad was right. Sometimes he felt that he was too introverted. It would be great if he had the courage of Han Siye. Su Jiu glanced at him and said with a smile: "Brother is also very good like this, gentle and gentle. It feels very comfortable to get along with him, so you don''t need to change it deliberately." "..." Xiao Wei was taken aback, turned his head immediately, and faced her smiling clear eyes. His heart beat violently, and then his face began to flush. Xiaojiu, is this complimenting her? Isn''t her impression of him still good? That''s good. He didn''t want to tell her his inner thoughts directly like Han Siye. He didn''t want to hear her rejecting him, and he didn''t want her to alienate himself like Han Siye. Therefore, it is good to maintain the current relationship. Soon, the waiter took the menu and handed it to Xiao Yang. After Xiao Yang took it over, he gave Su Jiu directly, "Little Jiu, today uncle treats you, you can order whatever you want, you are welcome." "Okay~Thank you uncle then." After the waiter brought the steak, Xiao Wei took the initiative to take on the task of cutting the steak and put the best part on the plate of Su wine. The opposite Xiao Yang suddenly felt distressed. Look, this is the son he has cultivated so hard. As a result, his mind is all on the girl, and he doesn''t even look at his old father, let alone cut steak for him. Hmph, if this kid can marry Xiaojiu home in the future, it''s okay, if it doesn''t work, he will mock him frantically! After an hour, the lunch ended. Xiao Wei deliberately ate a lot slower than usual, in order to stay with Su Jiu for a while. Su Jiu was a little anxious. He didn''t know where the little villain was now. He glanced at his mobile phone from time to time. He hadn''t called or sent any messages. Xiao Wei picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his lips gracefully, looked at her and said, "In a hurry?" Su Jiu recovered, and said with a dry smile: "It''s not an urgent matter, but a friend will come over, and I will pick him up later." Xiao Wei''s face changed slightly, "Friend?" "Yes, friend." Xiao Wei fell silent. The friend she was talking about was the man named Rongsi, right? Although he was not sure if it was, his strong intuition told him that it should be. From Xiaojiu''s expression, it could be seen that the other party was the person she cared about. The opposite Xiao Yang keenly smelled the unusual smell, and asked curiously: "Friend? Little Jiu, who is it, do you know Uncle?" Su Jiu smiled at him, "I shouldn''t recognize him." "Oh... Then, is it a boy or a girl?" "..." Su Jiu was suddenly embarrassed, "boy." "Are you a normal friend?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 777： IQ of the little villain Su Jiu nodded, "He happens to be going to school here, and it''s been a long time since he saw each other, so see you." Seeing Xiao Wei lowering his eyes and concealing the complex emotions under his eyes, Xiao Yang understood something, and sighed inwardly, but still smiled and said, "So, you will be leaving in a while. Uncle originally wanted to take you. Go to the movies. Let''s talk about it next time. Call your dad together. I haven''t seen him for a long time, so I miss him." "Okay~ When Dad finishes his work, I will help Uncle invite him." Su Jiu agreed. Xiao Wei was depressed, adjusted his emotions, and pretended to say nonchalantly: "Xiao Jiu, where are you going to pick him up, do you need us to send you there? This is your first time here. If you go by yourself, you may be get lost." There was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth when he spoke, and his eyes and voice were so gentle, Su Jiu suddenly felt a touch of guilt. In fact, she also knew Xiao Wei''s thoughts. Like Han Siye, she couldn''t give him what he wanted. Having dinner with him, she was already overwhelmed, how could she be ashamed to let him send her there? Su Jiu shook his head, "No, brother, I just let Xinyan''s driver take me there." When she said that, Xiao Wei didn''t force it, and smiled slightly, "Okay." After coming out of the restaurant, Su Jiu returned to the hotel room, and half an hour later, he received a message from Rong Si, "I''m at the airport, where are you?" Has he arrived yet? Su Jiu was suddenly a little excited, and a little nervous for some reason, just like the kind of little girl who wants to see her boyfriend. Ah, what is she thinking again? The little villain is not hers yet. She quickly replied, [I am at the hotel, you are waiting for me at the airport, shall I pick you up? [The hotel address tells me, I will go over. Fine. Eighty percent of the little villain is also worried that she will be unfamiliar with her place and will get lost in the past. Doesn''t he worry that he will get lost? But Su Jiu felt that his thoughts were superfluous. As for the little villain''s IQ, he might be able to memorize a map, so how could he get lost? Su Jiu had to tell him the address of the hotel, and then went to the lobby to wait for him to come. After another half an hour passed, a taxi stopped on the side of the road, the door opened, and a handsome and tall figure walked down. The passing woman couldn''t help but give him a few more glances. Foreign countries are relatively open. Two young blonde girls came to talk to him directly, but they were coldly rejected by him, and the girls could only leave angrily. Su Jiu saw this scene in his eyes, and couldn''t help feeling that the little villain was so charming, and he would amaze people around him wherever he went. Rong Si still wears simple white shirts and black trousers, but she is so beautiful that she can be a male model. At this moment, he also saw Su Jiu, his eyes darkened suddenly, and he stepped towards the hotel door. When he walked in front of her, he stopped, looked at her with deep eyes, and then stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, "Very good." Su Jiu was originally immersed in his action that can be described as petting, when he heard him say this, a question mark was slowly typed in his mind, "...?" "What?" Why did he say that suddenly? Rong Si felt the tenderness and temperature of her small face with his fingertips, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "You are waiting for me obediently." Su Jiu took a breath, "...!" Hiss, such a little villain is so flirtatious! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 778： Do you want to live with me? She short-circuited her mind and said with a blushing face, "I...I''ve always been good!" The corners of Rong Si''s mouth curled up, "Very good." The way he laughed was too good to look at. Su Jiu forced himself to regain his senses and asked, "Brother, how long do you plan to stay here?" "Wait for you to go back." Su Jiu deliberately said: "You forgot that I am on summer vacation. I stay here for ten and a half months without leaving. Are you here with me?" "It''s not impossible." "The professor must be very angry." Rong Si looked at her deeply, "It doesn''t matter." She is the most important person in his mind besides his mother. She will come here again rarely. Of course, he has to put all his thoughts on her, and everything else must be kept behind. Su Jiu laughed suddenly, "Well, brother, do you also live in this hotel?" Rong Si nodded, this is natural. It would be great if I could live next door to her. However, when I went to the front desk to book a room, the lady at the front desk said that the hotel rooms were fully booked and there was no way to check in again. "Fully booked?" Su Jiu was suddenly lost, after thinking about it, turning his head to look at Rong Si and said, "Brother, there is also a hotel nearby, not far from here, why don''t you live there?" Rong Si didn''t speak, it seemed a little reluctant. The lady at the front desk looked at the two of them back and forth, and said to Su Jiu: "Are you a couple with this boy? You booked a double room. If you are a couple, you can live with him." Su Jiu was startled, "..." live together? However, it seems to be okay, this is a good time to cultivate relationships with the little villain! "Brother, she was right. My room is indeed a double room. Would you like to live with me?" The little girl blinked a pair of big clear and innocent eyes, making people unable to think that she would have any evil eyes, but worried that she would suffer. Rong Si looked at her in a bit of astonishment, "Living together? Seriously?" "Seriously! Brother, anyway, we have known each other for so many years, we are so good that we can''t be as good as friends, and we don''t distinguish each other a long time ago, right?" Su Jiu said with a smile. Rongsi, "..." Is this girl innocent or silly, don''t you know the difference between men and women? He and her are no longer children. At their current age and living in the same room alone, wouldn''t she think it would be dangerous? Rong Si suddenly rejoiced that it was him who stood in front of her. If she was changed to another man, she would be so unsuspecting that she would suffer. He had to remind her. Thinking about this, Rong Si''s expression became serious, "You are not a kid anymore, how can you live in the same room with the opposite sex?" His expression is exactly the same as when Su Shengjing explained the truth to her. Su Jiu wanted to laugh a little, and righteously said: "I don''t live with the opposite **** casually. It is because that person is your brother you, I am willing. !" Rong Si was startled, "Why?" "Because" Su Jiu leaned closer to him, stood on tiptoe in his ear and said, "I believe in brother." The girl''s warm breath lingered in his ears, bringing an indescribable itch, and his heart suddenly throbbed, and even his eyes became deep. Rong Si''s throat rolled down, and his black eyes looked straight at her, "You are not afraid, I am not as good as you think?" "If even you are not good, then there is no good person in this world!" Su Jiu was confident, his eyes were full of trust in him, without the slightest doubt. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 779： Declare his ownership The lady at the front desk looked at the two curiously, and asked, "Are you a couple?" Su Jiu took a peek at Rong Si, and seeing that he didn''t mean to deny, she didn''t deny it, but said to the receptionist: "Sister, I can live with him." Rong Si''s eyes flickered, "Are you sure?" "OK!" Su Jiu nodded vigorously, "Brother, I really believe in you." She spoke Chinese. Although the receptionist did not understand what she was talking about, she could feel that the relationship between her and Rong Si was unusual. She determined that the two were lovers, so she smiled and said, "You seem to be affectionate. Very good, I wish you happiness." Rong Si blushed, followed Su Jiu in, and when he came to the elevator door, he walked in with her. There were only two people in the elevator, she and him. In the small space, the two stood side by side without talking to each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became a bit ambiguous. From the corner of Su Jiu''s eyes, he glanced at Rong Si''s slender and well-knotted hand, and suddenly had an urge to hold it. The palms of his hands are warm, not as cold as his people look at all. But, after all, she is a girl, so I am embarrassed to take the initiative to hold his hand. Rong Si was also very nervous now, stiff all over. He didn''t expect that things would develop into this way, and he actually wanted to live in the same room with her. Such scenes have only appeared in his dreams. Just thinking about it, the elevator door suddenly opened, and several people walked in from the restaurant on the second floor, all the residents of this hotel. As soon as they entered, the elevator seemed to squeeze. Among them were two fat women, and Su Jiu was squeezed into the corner. Seeing a man glance at her, then he was about to stand next to her, with a wink in his eyes, he quickly walked to her and stood with her, as if declaring his ownership, and then looked at the man coldly. , With a hint of warning in his eyes. The man originally wanted to take advantage of Su Jiu''s advantage, but when Rong Si came over, thinking that he was Su Jiu''s boyfriend, he looked away angrily and didn''t look at her again. Su Jiu noticed the little villain''s actions, he was protecting her. Moreover, now he is standing so close to her, his arms are close together, and if he accidentally touches his hands, her heart beats faster and her face is hot. Rong Si also touched her hand, and had a strong urge to hold it, but thinking that he would live in a room with her later, and couldn''t make an inch of it, he could only dispel this idea. When he came to the hotel room, Su Jiu swiped his card to enter, turned his head and said to Rong Si who was still standing at the door: "Brother, what''s the matter with you, come in." Rong Si was a little embarrassed, so he walked in, Su Jiu closed the door and pointed to the bed near the door, "You sleep in this bed." "Okay." Rong Si nodded and put the backpack on the bedside table. Seeing his every move, Su Jiu really felt like taking her boyfriend home to live with her parents secretly, a little guilty. She tried to calm herself down and asked casually, "Brother, have you eaten? Do you want to eat?" Rong Si looked at her, "How about you?" "I have already eaten, but if you haven''t eaten, I can eat with you." "Eat it?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows. "Who did you eat with? Xiao Wei?" "..." Su Jiu choked. No, how could he guess so accurately? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 780： Bullying the little villain 1 Seeing that she didn''t answer immediately, Rong Si knew that he was right. She came to Vienna to watch Xiao Wei''s concert. If it were him, she would definitely not miss the opportunity to have dinner with her. Of course, he won''t miss the opportunity to have her with him, nodding his head and saying: "Then, accompany me to eat." "Okay, you rest for a while, and we''ll eat later." Rong Si nodded and sat down by the bed. This is the first time the two have been alone in a room. They are always nervous. They haven''t spoken for a while, and both are a little cramped. He just looked at her like this, his eyes were deep, Su Jiu was at a loss for him, he didn''t know where to put his hands, and he could only pretend not to care and look out the balcony frequently. Seeing that she was also very nervous, Rong Si couldn''t help but smile. Is the little villain laughing at her? ! Do you think she is embarrassed now? Su Jiu was even more embarrassed. Knowing that it would be so embarrassing, she didn''t have a fever for a while and let the little villain live with her. In any case, he is also his favorite cub. Facing him, she couldn''t calm down at all! She simply walked out of the balcony and took two deep breaths, only to feel calmer. Unexpectedly, a deep magnetic voice suddenly sounded behind him, "This city is beautiful." Su Jiu, "......!!!" She turned her head quickly and almost bumped into Rong Si''s sharp chin, her eyes widened, "You, why did you suddenly appear behind me, I was shocked." Rong Si looked down at her, "Sorry." As he said that, he stood beside her, and from this angle, he could see the scenery of most of the city. Perhaps because of her being around, he thinks this city is exceptionally beautiful. If possible, he would stay here with her forever. Su Jiu pouted, "I forgive you. Brother, since you don''t have a rest, then go to dinner? After dinner, shall we go shopping outside?" In short, try to minimize the time spent alone in this room with him, so that it will not be so embarrassing. With this idea, she wandered outside with Rong Si until the evening, and almost didn''t break her leg. She can''t walk anymore, but Rongchang is like a okay person. She calmly follows her beside her, carrying large and small bags in her hand. They are all things bought on the road. She has nothing to do with cute things. Resistance, especially cute dolls, I want to buy them when I see them. Seeing her sitting on a lounge chair on the side of the road and rubbing her feet, she raised her eyebrows recklessly, "Can''t walk anymore?" Su Jiu said with a small face, "Well, I''m tired." Rong Si was a little helpless, "Then why have you been shopping for so long?" Su Jiu choked and snarled inwardly. Isn''t it to avoid embarrassment? She really regrets letting him live with her now! As long as she thinks about waiting for a while to go back, she stays with him alone and widow at night, she becomes nervous. But, at this time, she can''t say let the little villain go to another hotel, right? He had asked her two or three times before, sure to live with him? Su Jiu was annoyed, and he felt like he was shooting himself in the foot. She is obviously very persuaded in front of the little villain, what kind of pretense! She faintly replied, "I was new to Vienna for the first time, so I wanted to go shopping." "Really?" Rong Si was dubious, looking at her with a delicate look. Actually, she should be shy, right? Since I am embarrassed to live with him, what is this girl doing? However, it''s too late to say anything now, and he won''t leave. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 781： Bully the little villain 2 Seeing that Su Jiu was still rubbing his sore ankle, he reluctantly hooked the corner of his mouth, squatted down with his back to her, "Come up." Su Jiu didn''t react for a while, "What?" "I am carrying you." Su Jiu, "......!!!" No way, the little villain actually said to carry her back? Are you in this big court? She laughed dryly, "Brother, I''m fine, I can go." "Come up." Rong Si repeated it, his pitch-black eyes looked at her, with a hint of incapable beak in his tone. He is by her side now, and he hopes she can rely more on him, so that he feels that he can be useful. Looking at his back, even the back of his head is so handsome, Su Jiu swallowed, and secretly encouraged himself not to persuade him, didn''t he want to hook up with the little villain and take him as his own? I should find more opportunities to cultivate relationships, okay? How can she cultivate it just now? Good opportunities will also be wasted! Doing nothing and endlessly, she stood up and climbed onto the shoulders of Rongxian, "Okay, brother, you can carry me back!" This is not far from the hotel, it will be there soon. If this were not the case, she would still not let him carry it. Rong Si carried her up as he wished and walked towards the hotel. On his back is the girl he likes, the unspeakable satisfaction, and the happiness he has rarely experienced since childhood. This is not far from the hotel, it will be there soon. If this were not the case, she would still not let him carry it. It was just that she found that after the little villain carried her, she seemed to walk a lot slower. She began to suspect that it was her weight problem and couldn''t help asking: "Brother, am I very heavy?" Rong Si squinted at her, his mouth twitched slightly, "Well, it''s quite heavy." "Are you saying I''m fat?!" Su Jiu angrily said, "Then I don''t want you to carry it, you let me down!" Rong Si snorted softly, "Don''t let it go, I''ll be happy to carry it no matter how heavy it is." Hearing this sentence, Su Jiu couldn''t say anything at once, especially when he heard his arrogant cold snort, it made her feel like a deer! It''s over, why does she always feel that the little villain is so flirting now, is his voice too nice? ! Many people cast their sights on this side along the way, Su Jiu was a little embarrassed, and subconsciously buried his face on the shoulder of the little villain. Rong Si''s body was stiff, he could clearly feel her warm breathing, and her hair was scattered, making his neck itchy, and everything went wrong. He couldn''t help but remind, "Don''t breathe into my neck." Ok? Su Jiu realized that his ears were red. Hey, he''s such an innocent boy, but if he gets closer, he can''t stand it anymore? Suddenly she wanted to tease him, so she courageously blew lightly into his ear. "...!" Rong Si suddenly stiffened, and immediately turned to look at her, with a deep understanding of his eyes, "What are you doing?" Su Jiu smiled slyly, "I''m bullying you." Rongsi, "..." Is this girl really stupid or deliberate? Does she know that it is dangerous to slap a man like this? If you change to a man with weak self-control, I am afraid you will have a reaction. Rong Xi vigorously suppressed a certain impulse in his heart and reminded: "Don''t be like this." "What do you want? This way?" Seeing his ears become redder and red, Su Jiu smiled happily, continued to tease him, and breathed into his ears. In an instant, Rong Si''s eyes became more acquainted, and he grinded his posterior molars. She is sure he will do anything to her, will he? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 782： Dont tease boys casually If she does not know how to converge, when she returns to the hotel, he will let her know that she is wrong! Su Jiu really overestimated the little villain''s self-control and tolerance in this regard, thinking that no matter what he did, he could endure it. She squeezed his ears, face, or breathed into his ears from time to time, completely unaware that the little villain''s eyes were getting darker and deeper, and even becoming a little dangerous. All the way back to the hotel, Rong Si put her down and put down the things in his hands by the way. Su Jiu turned around, he clasped her wrist and pulled her back. Su Jiu was caught off guard, almost hit his chin, raised his head in astonishment, and confronted his deep black eyes. At this time, his eyes were firmly locked on her, and there seemed to be a hint of danger in his eyes, and she suddenly became a little nervous. Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Jiu quietly tried to withdraw his hand from his hand, but he held it tighter. Su Jiu bit his scalp and met his gaze, "Brother?" Rong wanted to lower his eyes and gritted his teeth and said: "After slap|pulling me so uncomfortable, do you want to be a okay person?" Su Jiu said with a guilty conscience: "I, where am I?" "No? Forgot what I just did so quickly?" "..." Rong Si leaned closer to her, his eyes|scorched, "Idiot, no one told you not to tease boys casually?" "How can I be casual? I did this for the first time! And, I was teasing you." Su Jiu said more and more quietly, very guilty. "Teasing me?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "I don''t think so." "Really!" Facing his scorching|hot gaze, Su Jiu became more nervous before realizing that he seemed to have done something dangerous. Does she count as... plucking hair on a tiger? Right now he was so close to him, for fear that he would do something that would make her unable to resist, Su Jiu quickly said: "Brother, if you don''t like it, then I won''t be like this in the future." "It''s okay in the future, not now." "why?" Rong Si said seriously, "You are still young and can''t learn badly." Su Jiu suddenly wanted to laugh, didn''t he just slap him, why did he fail to learn? Didn''t he tease her too? Does he have no points in his mind? Su Jiu deliberately asked: "Then I can do it when I grow up, right?" "It depends on who it is done to." Rong Si had a serious face, but his tone seemed to have a hint of sourness. Su Jiu knew what answer he wanted to hear, and vowed to say: "I am a principled person, so I won''t tease others at will!" "Really?" He trapped her by the wall, propped his hands on the wall, and stared at her like that. Su Jiu''s heart suddenly hung up. I didn''t know what he was going to do, I saw him lower his head little by little "...!!!" God, the little villain wanted to kiss her? Su Jiu''s eyes widened, his whole person was stupid, as if he could not move, and he watched his handsome face getting closer and closer to him, breathing intertwined with each other, his lips almost sticking together... However, his lips did not fall as she thought, but instead fell on her ears. For an instant, Su Jiu felt like an electric shock! His gentle|moist lips were rubbed along her ears a little bit, and she could clearly hear his slightly rapid breathing, and for the first time realized what it meant to be unbearable itching. That kind of itch is not used to be so uncomfortable to be bitten by a mosquito, but to scratch her heart and liver, making her want more and want to be relieved. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 783： The little villain has learned badly! When he reached her earlobe, Su Jiu''s whole body was numb. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to push him, crying and saying, "Brother, don''t..." Rong Si gave up, staring at her and said, "Dare you still dare?" "No... dare not!" Su Jiu admitted. The feeling just now was too suffocating, she was not mentally prepared at all. If she is prepared in her heart, she won''t be counseled, and she will definitely rebel against the guest. At that time, the one who can''t stand it is the little villain! Rong Si let go of her and raised his eyebrows: "It''s fine if you don''t dare." "I just don''t dare for the time being, I''m not that persuaded." Su Jiu raised his chin, not afraid of death, said, "Even if I tease you like that, you just scare me, what can you do to me? So this girl is so sure that he can''t do anything to her? In the future, he will let her know that she is asking for trouble. Rong Si''s eyes were deep, "Maybe I can''t do anything right now, but I can do it in the future." Ok? Before Su Jiu could fully understand the meaning of his words, he let go of her and tapped her on the forehead, "It''s getting late, wash and sleep." This kind of action would be spoiled and ambiguous, Su Jiu blushed, and asked in a low voice, "Who will wash it first?" Rong Si''s expression was a little uncomfortable, "You wash it first." "how about you?" "I''m out for a walk." "Go out?" Su Jiu suddenly thought, he also wanted to avoid embarrassment. Seeing her surprised expression, Rong Si casually said: "Do you want to be with me?" Su Jiu, "...!" Good guy, is the little villain molesting her again? She didn''t avoid his gaze, raised her chin and said proudly: "Okay, who is afraid of whom?" Su Jiu thought he would blush in embarrassment, but he didn''t expect that he would curl up his mouth and smile. The smile was called an evildoer with a rare evil spirit. Then he reached out and unbuttoned a button on his shirt, "Really? I don''t mind." Seeing his action, Su Jiu couldn''t calm down! Seeing his sex|feeling Adam''s apple and collarbone were fully displayed in her eyes, she almost couldn''t restrain her inner scream. Ah ah ah ah ah! "You... what are you going to do?" "Isn''t it together?" Rong Si walked two steps towards her, his face was impeccably handsome, especially the dark and deep eyes with evil spirits, when he looked at her, it was like a deep The bottomless ocean vortex can **** people in, sinking into it and unable to extricate itself. Su Jiu quickly backed up two steps and chuckled, "I...I''m just kidding!" "But what should I do if I take it seriously?" Rong Si said, he was about to release the second button. "...!!!" Su Jiu''s eyes widened in astonishment, turned his head and ran into the bathroom, quickly releasing the lock! Now the little villain doesn''t work anymore, he is not right, and if he fails to learn, he will slap her back! The little heart was beating wildly, Su Jiu suddenly heard a deep and pleasant smile outside the bathroom door, and then heard the footsteps of the little villain leaving, and the sound of him opening the door to go out. He...really out? Su Jiu was very nervous just now, but now he was gone, and she suddenly felt a sense of loss. Okay, the little villain can be said to be quite a gentleman. He gave her full respect, but he was not willing to be teased by her, but instead teased her a few words. Such a good boy can hardly be found with a lantern! After taking a comfortable hot bath, in order to avoid waiting for the little villain to come back, he would be embarrassed to run into him, Su Jiu simply got into the bed and pretended to sleep. At this moment, the phone''s ringtone suddenly rang. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 784： His beloved baby She stretched her arms and picked up the phone on the bedside table to see that it was Dad! Su Jiu got out of the bed immediately, and then answered the phone, "Hello? Dad~" Su Shengjing had just finished his day''s work. Not long after he got home, he saw that there was no girl in the house. He was completely empty and couldn''t help but call her. It was the first time she left home to go so far away. He missed and worried, and he felt better when he heard her sweet voice. Su Shengjing asked with concern: "Baby, how is the concert today? Dad has been busy in these two days, when will you be back?" The first question is not the point, the latter is. Su Jiu, "..." Is Dad finished so quickly? She had planned to stay here for a few more days. If possible, she would drop by the little villain to make a field trip to where he lives now. Su Jiu said tentatively: "Dad, I finally came out. I want to spend a few more days here. I don''t want to go back so quickly." "When do you want to play? If you want to play, Dad can take time to take you there. You are out alone now, Dad is not at ease." "Dad, how old I am, not a child, I can take care of myself, don''t worry." Su Shengjing''s tone was serious, "No, no matter how old you are, you are still a child in my eyes. You are not allowed to be playful. You have to come back in these two days, otherwise Dad will go and find you." Does she know that foreign countries are not as safe as domestic ones? What if she is in danger by herself? Who can help her? As long as he imagines the helplessness of the girl, Su Shengjing can''t stand it, and he can''t wait to take her back immediately and let her stay under his nose, so that he can rest assured. Su Shengjing asked again: "Baby, where do you live now? A hotel, right?" "It''s a hotel, it''s a five-star hotel, there are a lot of security guards, no problem." "How come there is no problem? After all, she is still a little girl with little social experience. There are many problems in foreign hotels, even if there are security guards? Some security guards are colluding with bad guys and are specifically dealing with stupid girls like you. Start." He has read a lot of news about hotel guests colluding with criminals in foreign countries, many of which are star-rated hotels, so she should not think that staying in a five-star hotel is safe! Su Jiu said helplessly: "Dad, what you say is so terrible, I''m really fine, and I''m not so stupid. Not to mention a little..." The words "little villain" were about to blur out, Su Jiu suddenly realized that something was wrong, and quickly changed his words, "...Xiaoyan and Young Master Li are here, it''s okay." "That''s not safe! Li Mohan''s kid is all about Song Xinyan, where will I care about you? Who makes my daughter so beautiful and cute, I can''t worry about it!" Su Shengjing said confidently, "By the way, baby, you live now Which hotel, let me see how the conditions are, whether its safe or not." Su Jiu became even more helpless. It seemed that he wouldn''t be relieved if he didn''t show it to his father, so he turned on the phone camera. She showed him the luxurious oil paintings in the room, the European-style bed, and the balcony where you can see the starry sky, "Hey, Dad, did you see it? Not bad?" The first thing Su Shengjing saw was his daughter, and he said with emotion that my daughter is so beautiful and cute, and really his beloved little baby, then he started to look at the room. (The next chapter is being revised, I will read it later) After wearing the book, I became Chapter 785： Live with boys? Suddenly seeing something, his brows frowned suddenly, "Baby, why did you book a double room?" Also, if he read it right, there is a black backpack on the nightstand of the other bed, which looks like a boy''s style. "Because the front desk said that there is no single room, so I booked a double room, which is more spacious." It is true, so Su Jiu has no guilty conscience. Su Shengjing looked at her elegantly and asked, "That backpack belongs to you? Why don''t I remember you have such a bag?" backpack? Su Jiu was stunned, and then reacted, and Xin said his throat instantly! Su Shengjings problem was so sudden that Su Jiu hadnt had time to conceal his emotions. He clearly saw her face changed, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy, "Its a boy? Su Jiu! You really grow up and your wings are hard." , I dare to live with boys, no wonder I don''t want to come back!" He has never called her by first name and last name like he does now, which shows how angry he is. Su Jiu quickly said, "Dad, no, you listen to me explain. That backpack...I bought it here temporarily, not a boy''s." "It''s really yours? I don''t believe it. Don''t I know you yet? This style is definitely not your favorite!" Su Shengjing said sternly, "Tell me, who is this bag?!" Its impossible for Su Jiu to admit that this backpack is the little villain. If she lets her father know that she lives in the same room with the little villain, she cant imagine how angry he will be. Maybe he will fly over and beat the little villain immediately. The villain''s meal! Suddenly seeing something, his brows frowned suddenly, "Baby, how did you book a double room?" Also, if he reads it right, there is a black backpack on the nightstand of the other bed. Look at the style. Like for boys. "Because the front desk said that there is no single room, so I booked a double room, which is more spacious." It is true, so Su Jiu has no guilty conscience. Su Shengjing looked at her elegantly and asked, "That backpack belongs to you? Why don''t I remember you have such a bag?" backpack? Su Jiu was stunned, and then reacted, and Xin said his throat instantly! Su Shengjings problem was so sudden that Su Jiu hadnt had time to conceal his emotions. He clearly saw her face changed, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy, "Its a boy? Su Jiu! You really grow up and your wings are hard." , I dare to live with boys, no wonder I don''t want to come back!" He has never called her by first name and last name like he does now, which shows how angry he is. Su Jiu quickly said, "Dad, no, you listen to me explain. That backpack...I bought it here temporarily, not a boy''s." "It''s really yours? I don''t believe it. Don''t I know you yet? This style is definitely not your favorite!" Su Shengjing said sternly, "Tell me, who is this bag?!" Its impossible for Su Jiu to admit that this backpack is the little villain. If she lets her father know that she lives in the same room with the little villain, she cant imagine how angry he will be. Maybe he will fly over and beat the little villain immediately. The villain''s meal! "It''s really yours? I don''t believe it. Don''t I know you yet? This style is definitely not your favorite!" Su Shengjing said sternly, "Tell me, who is this bag?!" Its impossible for Su Jiu to admit that this backpack is the little villain. If she lets her father know that she lives in the same room with the little villain, she cant imagine how angry he will be. Maybe he will fly over and beat the little villain immediately. The villain''s meal! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 786： Dad is a favorite girl Su Jiu quickly winked at her, oooooo, it''s all up to her whether he and the little villain will live well in the future! Song Xinyan received her eyes, her small face was full of calm and self-confidence, and from an angle that Su Shengjing could not see, she quietly made an "OK" gesture to Su Jiu. Then, he said to Su Shengjing: "Uncle, that bag was bought by a small wine on the road. She bought a lot of things with me today. I am also very surprised why she wants to buy this bag. It looks like it was carried by a boy. But she said it''s just for carrying things, don''t care about the style." "Really?" Su Shengjing was dubious. "Of course it is true, Uncle, do you suspect that I was lying to you? Li Mohan was there when Xiaojiu bought this bag. If you don''t believe me, I will call Li Mohan over?" Su Shengjing naturally did not agree to let a boy enter the Su wine room, and immediately refused, "No. What''s the matter with you? He is a boy, how can he let him enter the girl''s room casually? Men dont have many good things. Girls should be more vigilant and don''t be fooled!" He said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel. Su Jiu, "..." Dad, you are also a man, so you don''t have to think of people so badly. Of course there are scumbags, but there are also many good men, he is himself! She nodded obediently, "I know that Dad, I will." "So, that backpack was really bought with a little wine?" Song Xinyan nodded vigorously, "Really! Uncle, do you suspect that it is a boy? Suspect that Xiaojiu lives with a boy?" "Dare she? See if I don''t interrupt her..." Su Shengjing choked up here, and quickly changed his words, "That stinky kid''s legs! I want him to regret coming to this world!" Su Jiu, "..." She was suddenly thankful that the little villain had gone out, otherwise, the consequences would be serious! Dad is a darling devil, in his heart, she is more important than anything else, and any boy who strikes at her is his enemy. At least before she was an adult, he didn''t allow boys to give her advice, let alone her suffering. "By the way, baby, you open the bag and let me see what''s in it." Su Shengjing still didn''t fully believe it and wanted to verify it further. If the backpack contains things for boys, then these two girls are collaborating to lie to him! Su Jiu, "...!" Song Xinyan was also stunned, and randomly glanced at Su Jiu with sympathy, and spread her hands secretly at her. When it''s over, she can''t help her now. Who would have thought that Dad Su would come out like this? "Dad, you still don''t believe me after all." Su Jiu puffed up his cheeks, pretending to be angry. "If there is nothing shameful, why can''t you watch it?" Su Shengjing said frankly, motioning her to quickly open the backpack. No way, Su Jiu took the backpack with a trembling hand, and opened the zipper in front of the camera... She swallowed nervously, and a cold sweat broke out behind her back, not to mention being too nervous. How to do how to do? It must contain the clothes and daily necessities of the little villain, what should she do? After Su Jiu opened his backpack, he took a look at himself first. When she saw what was inside, she was stunned, and her mood was suddenly extremely complicated! Seeing her reaction like this, Su Shengjing frowned, and felt that this backpack was tedious, "What''s wrong? Hurry up." After wearing the book, I became Chapter 787： Girl stuff Song Xinyan was also nervous, staring at the backpack without blinking. If Xiao Jiu took out something like a boy from it, he wouldn''t have to think about how Su''s father would react. Surely you will go into a rage, want to get out of the phone screen to clean up the small bar? Su Jiu Gan laughed, "Dad, this thing... it''s not convenient to show it to you." Su Shengjing raised her eyebrows, "I''m your dad, what''s the inconvenience, or are you guilty?" "Dad, it''s really inconvenient..." "Huh?" Su Shengjing''s eyes became dangerous, and he didn''t mean to give up. "Little wine..." Song Xinyan called her worriedly. Su Jiu was helpless, so he could only take out one of the things in the backpack, "Hey, dad, look at it." Seeing what was in her hand, Su Shengjing was startled, "..." It turned out to be a pack of sanitary napkins. Su Jiu blushed and said, "Dad, this is a girl''s thing. I said it''s inconvenient." Looking at the pink girl''s sanitary napkins, Su Shengjing was embarrassed even if he hadn''t seen it. It turned out to be this, now he can understand why Xiaojiu didn''t want to show it to him. Song Xinyan didn''t expect Xiaojiu to take this thing out of her backpack. After a two-second pause, she immediately said, "Uncle, Xiaojiu actually bought this backpack to carry this. Because there is a boy like Li Mohan, it''s not easy for him to see it. When I arrived, I just bought this bag." Su Shengjing, "..." Okay, it seems he has been thinking too much. Xiaojiu has always been very good, how can he open up to sleep in a room with a boy? That is too hard to imagine. But he asked again: "Is there anything else?" Su Jiu, "..." fall! Does Dad''s mind need to be so careful? After repeated verifications, she could hardly stand it! No way, she could only take out another pack of sanitary napkins...dark purple packaging from her backpack. It''s exactly the same as the bag just now, except that the bag just now is for daily use, and this bag is for night use. Su Shengjing had nothing to say, and coughed slightly, "Okay, let''s put it back." This time it was Su Jiu''s turn to feel confident, "Dad, now you should believe me, right?" "Well, dad misunderstood you. But, yes!" Su Shengjing said, "Daddy is right, and he is definitely not allowed to live with boys, especially adolescent boys. On the surface, they are serious, but they are all beasts!" Su Jiu, "..." Although I think Dads words are a bit exaggerated, I remembered that the little villain had trapped her against the wall just now and kissed her ears. The ears were his disordered and rapid breathing... It seemed that he had some contact with animals. "Knowing Dad, I will protect myself." Thinking of the handsome face of the little villain, Su Jiu said with a vow: "If anyone plots wrong with me, then I will conspire against him and let him suffer. !" Su Shengjing, "...?" Why does this feel a bit wrong? However, he did not continue to pursue the matter, and after giving Su Jiu a call in detail, he reluctantly hung up the phone. After passing through the blunder, the conversation ended, Su Jiu collapsed on the bedside like collapse, his heart still beating, a little frightened. It took a long time for Song Xinyan to recover from her nervousness, and she stroked her chest and said, "Little Jiu, it was so dangerous just now, so I almost got to wear it! I was afraid that you would take out the boys'' things from your bag, it would be miserable. Yes. But, how come your little brothers bag has this?"I became a little dragee after wearing the book Chapter 788： It must have been a vinegar jar in my last life Song Xinyan picked up a pack of sanitary napkins and looked suspiciously. Su Jiu also wanted to know, but he caught another point, "Little brother? Did you see him?" "Yeah!" Song Xinyan nodded, "I wanted to ask you to have supper together. Who knew you saw your little brother at the door. He asked me to come in and say that to your father, so I hurried in. " Su Jiu was stunned, she said how Song Xinyan appeared so timely, and she knew what was going on, she helped her speak so naturally, she had already said so beforehand. It seemed that when Dad called her, the little villain just came back. Hearing the conversation between her and Dad, he immediately retreated to the door, right? Speaking of Rong Si, Song Xinyan''s eyes lit up, "Little Jiu, your little brother is so handsome, why do I think he is more handsome than Li Mohan? He is so good to you, and there are sanitary napkins in the bag, you I found the treasure!" Su Jiu''s face became hot for a while, and he stammered, "You...you know that he prepared it for me?" Song Xinyan joked: "It''s not for you, is it for me? I don''t use this brand. You can see for yourself, is it the one you usually use?" Su Jiu took a closer look, and it really was. She is more sensitive to sanitary napkins. She only used this brand. Others were uncomfortable and even allergic, so she never used it. Song Xinyan asked curiously: "Little Jiu, what''s your little brother''s name, and which young master is he from? How come I haven''t seen him?" Song Xinyan has participated in countless banquets since she was a child. She basically knows all the people in the rich circle, especially the children and daughters of the rich family, but she has no impression of Rong Si. Su Jiu shook his head, "He is not the young master of any family, but an ordinary person." Even if it was before, it is estimated that the little villain no longer wants to have anything to do with the Rong family, so let''s just say that. "Ordinary person?" Song Xinyan was surprised, "but I don''t think he looks like an ordinary person. Is his appearance and temperament more like a master than those rich young masters? Just...like Li Mohan!" Su Jiu squinted at her, playing with the taste: "If Li Mohan heard you say this, he would definitely be angry again." Speaking of this, Song Xinyan curled her lips, "Huh, that guy must have been a big jealous tank in his life. He was jealous and angry at random. Sometimes I can''t get him to be jealous!" "I tell you, when watching TV, even if I watch a male star for a few more seconds, he will be unhappy. Do you think he is abnormal?!" Song Xinyan complained angrily. Su Jiu, "..." She shrugged, "No way, all the domineering presidents and heroes in the novel are like this." "What?" Song Xinyan didn''t react for a while, what novel? "Nothing is nothing." Su Jiu laughed quickly, "Li Mohan is a bit more possessive, but such a man loves you like his life. If you really can''t stand it, just communicate with him, threaten him when necessary, and promise He immediately compromised." Song Xinyan''s eyes widened, as if hearing something incredible, "How to threaten...I dare not." Based on his own experience of reading novels, Su Jiu suggested: "The easiest way is to ignore him and make sure he can''t stand it." "...Can it work?" "Absolutely, trust me." This is the case in the original novel. When Song Xinyan gets angry and ignores Li Mohan, he can''t stand it and promises to compromise. Song Xinyan thought for a while, "Is that so? Then I will try!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 788 must be a vinegar tank in the previous life), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 789： Casual tenderness At this moment, Su Jiu suddenly remembered that the little villain was still outside! She was immediately annoyed, "Sister, why don''t you go back first, he is still waiting outside." Song Xinyan knew who she was talking about, she smiled clearly and patted her shoulder: "Little Jiu, you are so cute, no one can escape the palm of your hand, I believe you can take the best little brother outside Take it down!" Su Jiu raised his chin with some air, "It is necessary! The reason why I live in the same room with him is to have a chance to take him down!" "It turned out to be like this. I didn''t expect you to be such a small wine, not behaved or reserved at all!" Song Xinyan said, her expression suddenly became a little serious, and said to her seriously: "However, Xiaojiu, your father Youre right, youre still young. You must protect yourself and not let yourself suffer, you know? Especially...especially..." She blushed a bit, but out of consideration for Su Jiu, she said in a huff, "You can''t sleep with him on the same bed, you can''t let him touch you, absolutely not!" Knowing that she was caring about herself, Su Jiu felt warm in his heart and nodded vigorously, "Hmm! I know." Su Jiu was sure that if he didn''t take the initiative to tease the little villain, he would never move her finger. "Knowing is not enough, we must do it!" Song Xinyan exhorted again, and only then left the room after Su Jiu nodded and agreed. When I went out, I saw Rong Si still waiting in the corridor. The boy is over 1.85 meters tall, wearing a normal white shirt and black trousers, but his face and body are so perfect, he is even better than the top male model, and he looks very seductive. Even standing in a dimly lit corridor, it is such a dazzling existence. Rao faced Li Mohan''s stunning face every day, and Song Xinyan was still amazed by the face in front of her. After a few seconds, he recovered and said to him: "I will give you the little wine, you have to protect her. But I warn you, you can''t do things that shouldn''t be done to her, and don''t hurt her. Otherwise, no I will let you go!" Rong Si said lightly: "I have my own measures." That''s the girl he has liked for a long time. He hasn''t had time to take care of him. How could he do anything to hurt her? Oh, this little brother''s voice is so nice too! Although he looked as cold as Li Mohan, when he talked about the little wine, the inadvertent tenderness that came out of his eyes was too sultry! Song Xinyan sighed and said: "Then you remember, I hope you do what you say!" She finished the warning without fierceness, and then turned her head and left, returning to her room. In this scene, Li Mohan, who was standing at the safety exit at the end of the corridor, had a panoramic view. At this moment, he was standing there with one hand in his pocket, a whistling air radiating from all over his body, which made people shudder. Who is that guy? Song Xinyan''s silly girl talked to him, and there was more than one sentence! After Song Xinyan left, the door of the room opened and a small head poked out. When she saw Rong Si, Su Jiu''s eyes lit up immediately, "Brother, have you been standing in the corridor for a long time? Come in!" Rong Si''s eyes fell on her, slightly startled. She had just taken a shower, her hair was slightly damp, her fair face was flushed with a light blush after being steamed by the heat, and she was wearing a cute white rabbit pajamas. She was so cute. I accidentally caught a glimpse of the white skin|skin on her neckline, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 790： What lsp is she? His eyes dodged, a little embarrassed to look at her, and he walked into the room. Su Jiu closed the door and asked behind him, "Brother, did you hear me talking to Dad just now?" Rong Si nodded, "Yeah." "No wonder! Fortunately you heard it, or if you just come in directly like this, if my dad sees it, then I and you will be dead! Fortunately, you let Xinyan speak for me, and you barely passed the level." Su Jiu was still a little scared when she said that, the next time she had a video call with her father, she had to be cautious and not let him find any flaws! "By the way, brother, why do you have this in your bag?" Su Jiu curiously picked up the pack of sanitary napkins. "..." Rong Si suddenly became embarrassed, "If I said, this is for you, do you believe it?" "For me?" No, it''s for her really! "Otherwise?" Rong Si asked back, looking at her surprised expression, and said solemnly: "If I remember correctly, your menstrual period is approaching." Su Jiu''s eyes widened, "...!!!" She tried hard to think about it, her menstrual period seemed to be really approaching! No, the little villain actually remembers better than her? Rong Si took out another small jar from his backpack and handed it to her, "This one is for you too." "what is this?" "Brown sugar **** tea." Rong Si''s eyes were deep. He remembered that when her first menstrual period was three years ago, he happened to be there, and it was the sanitary napkin he bought for her at that time. Her stomach hurts so much that she wants to cry. He checked the Internet and said that he could drink hot brown sugar **** tea, so he learned to cook a bowl for her. After she drank it, she was much better. Since then, he has recorded her menstrual period. When the time is about the same, he will prepare these two things in his bag in case of unexpected needs. Seeing that pot of **** tea, Su Jiu felt warm. Mom, this kind of warm man who remembers the menstrual period of a girl has only seen her in novels, but she has actually met him in reality! Moreover, he is a man who would have become a cruel villain, and it is incredible to think about it. Rong Si put the can and sanitary napkins back in his backpack, moving quite naturally, and said calmly, "Take them if you need them." He acted like a boyfriend. Su Jiu blushed and nodded, "Hmm!" "I''m going to take a shower first," said Rong Si, and walked into the bathroom with his clothes. Su Jiu quickly got into the bed, listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, his heart was beating very fast, and he couldn''t calm down again! Uncontrollably imagined a picture of a beautiful male bathing... The little villain walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist. There was nothing on his upper body. The hair dripped down with wet hair. The crystal clear drops of water slid down his handsome face and reached the sharp chin. , Then to the slender neck, the seductive collarbone, then the strong chest and abdominal muscles, and finally... Stop it! What kind of lsp is she, how can she think of something unhealthy? The little villain is such a decent person, she thinks this is an insult to him! Su Jiu closed his eyes and tried to get rid of the blushing heartbeat in his mind. At this moment, she heard the sound of the bathroom door opening. She wanted to get out of the quilt to see how the little villain took a bath. Is it the same as she had just imagined? However, she was inexplicably persuaded again, and she did not move for a long time. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 791： Can you treat you like this? Rong Si came out of the bathroom and saw a ball on the bed. What is this girl doing? This way you are not afraid of suffocating yourself. Rong Si walked over and stretched out her hand to pull down her quilt. When he saw her little head, he was a little amused, "How come you hide yourself in the quilt, isn''t it boring?" Su Jiu turned his head to look at him, and took a breath. Its not because he didnt wear anything like she had just imagined. On the contrary, he wore a light gray house suit and pajamas. She wanted him to show nowhere, but his face Terribly beautiful! How can someone be so foul! Under the light, the face of the little villain has perfect facial features, and the skin is so good that people who advertise cosmetics are ashamed of themselves. You can barely see the pores, only the tiny hairs on the skin, which cant be described as picturesque brows. Over. Rong Si''s face suddenly became a little uncomfortable when she saw her steadily looking at herself. What is she looking at? Is there something wrong with your face? Rong Si was surprised, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?" What''s wrong, it''s not because you are so good-looking! Su Jiu roared in his heart, remembering a little joke about how to praise people, and blurted out, "Brother, if you look a little ugly, I can still be friends with you. But you grow up like this, I just want to..." She was embarrassed to say the two words "Sleep you", she changed the word, "Indecent to you!" Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "It''s just indecent?" "Are you not enough to be indecent? What do you want?" "Don''t you sleep with me?" Puff, Su Jiu almost sprayed. She can guarantee that the little villain has read this joke! Su Jiu eloquently said: "It''s too much to sleep! How can a beautiful little fairy like you be defiled by a mortal?" "Can the little fairy be defiled?" When the little villain said this, there was a smile and gentleness in his eyes, overflowing little by little like starlight, Su Jiu was stared at him instantly, and the little deer smashed in his heart! Facts have proved that beautiful boys are usually attractive enough. When you are gentle, it makes you feel helpless! People can''t wait to fall into his deep and gentle eyes like this. Su Jiu blushed and whispered: "I, I''m not a fairy." Rong Si asked back: "You are not, who is?" Is the little villain complimenting her? Su wine is very popular. The sweetness in my heart is like eating strawberry-flavored ice cream. She deliberately said: "Then you mean, I can do this to you?" "Welcome." Su Jiu, "..." Unexpectedly, he was such a little villain, thinking that he was cold and abstinent, and turned out to be a boring show! Seeing her a little surprised, Rong Si "Don''t dare anymore? Sure enough, just talk about it." Su Jiu pouted, "Humph, aren''t you? Do you dare to do what?" "Don''t dare." Rong Si admitted bluntly, "Your father will not let me go, he will break my leg." Thinking of what his father said just now, Su Jiu had a lingering fear. But he still clenched his fist and said firmly: "No! I will protect you and never let him break your leg." "Really?" Rong Si curled his lips slightly, "Well, then...you must remember to protect me." Ok? Su Jiu was taken aback again. He meant, "When the time comes" what he really does to her, she will protect him? What the **** is the little villain making? ! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 792： Alone in a room Feeling that what I said was a bit too much, the tolerance was adequate, and he reached out and rubbed her hair, "It''s getting late, go to sleep." "Okay." Su Jiu responded indifferently, watching him walk to the side of the other bed. After he lay down, her disordered heartbeat eased a little. "Good night." Rong Xi said in a low voice, then reached out his hand to turn off the light, only a small wall lamp was on, and a small area was illuminated by a soft yellow light. When he said "good night," Su Jiu''s heart was crisp again, and he huddled in the bed and whispered: "good night." After speaking, she turned around and closed her eyes. If you really want to sleep in a room with him, as long as you dont look at him, you wont be nervous! Rong Si looked at her sideways, she wrapped herself up tightly, only showing the back of her head, which was a little funny. His gaze never left, and he watched for a long time without knowing it. She did not move, she was probably asleep. But he didn''t feel sleepy at all, and he couldn''t calm his heart. Although nothing happened with her, this was the first time he was alone in the room with her at night, and he would never forget it. Su Jiu slept until midnight, but was awakened by the pain. Feeling the throbbing pain in her lower abdomen, her brows were tightly frowned, and she curled up subconsciously, trying to relieve the pain. However, the pain continued. She opened her sleepy eyes, got up from the bed, clutched her belly and quickly walked into the bathroom. Not wanting to wake up the little villain, Su Jiu deliberately let go of his actions, but Rong Si still woke up. He opened his eyes and saw that she closed the bathroom door with her belly and her face uncomfortably. What''s wrong with her, is she uncomfortable? Rong Si frowned slightly. Su Jiu thought he had a bad stomach, but he didn''t expect to come to his aunt! She suddenly became embarrassed, didn''t she, she didn''t come early or late, but she came when she was staying with the little villain, several days in advance, which was too embarrassing. This is not enough, she did not prepare sanitary napkins. There is no choice but to bring the little villain. When she walked out of the bathroom, Rong Si immediately closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, thinking that he was not awake, Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, then sneaked up the pack of sanitary napkins from the bedside, and quickly stepped into the bathroom. Rong Si opened his eyes only now. He didn''t expect that the things he prepared for her would come in handy so quickly, and he curled his lips with pleasure. It''s just that she seems uncomfortable. He has checked before that many girls will be uncomfortable during their menstrual period. It is a trivial matter that their tempers will become irritable. The most unbearable is the pain, and some will faint due to the pain. And this kind of discomfort will last for several days, which is a kind of suffering. Su Jiu put a sanitary napkin on herself, the cramps in her lower abdomen continued, her face turned pale, and cold sweat was already coming out of her forehead. You need a cup of hot water. But now in the middle of the night, where can I find hot water? She now has a stomachache that makes it difficult to walk, let alone go out to find a hotel waiter. Su Jiu gritted her teeth and walked out of the bathroom, but suddenly found that the little villain on the bed was missing. She froze in place, and then her face was hot. The little villain must have heard the voice! But where did he go? The stomach hurts so badly, Su Jiu didn''t think so much, and she lay back on the bed and curled up again. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead and back, and she could only endure with gritted teeth. Damn, why do girls have menstrual periods, but boys do not? Forget it, and make girls feel so uncomfortable. The Creator is really unfair! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 793： Such a good cub At this moment, the door opened and Su Jiu was taken aback. He turned around and looked around and saw the little villain coming in, with a steaming cup in his hand. Seeing her curled up pale, she was obviously uncomfortable. Rong Xi walked over quickly and stopped by her bed. The worries and concerns in her eyes were so obvious, "Does it hurt?" For the look in his eyes, Su Jiu''s eyes suddenly became a little acidic. Perhaps it was because, when she needed help the most, he appeared by her side in time, which was really indescribable. Su Jiu nodded aggrievedly, "It hurts..." She is always a cheerful and smiling girl, but now her eyes are red, and she knows that she is in terrible pain, and her rosy heart seems to be severely grasped by a hand, and hastily blown the glass in the cup. Ginger tea, and then handed it to her, "This is brown sugar **** tea, get up and drink a little." It turned out that when he went out, he made **** tea for himself. Zai Zai''s mind is too delicate! Su Jiu sat up from the bed, reached out to take the cup and took a sip of **** tea. It is neither hot nor cold. After drinking it at the temperature that can be eaten, the heart and stomach are warm, and the pain seems to be relieved a lot in an instant. Rong Si took out two pieces of paper from the drawer on the bedside table and wiped the sweat from her forehead for her. Seeing her pale face, the worry in his eyes did not diminish at all, "I will go out again and wait for me. " As he said, he reached out and rubbed her hair, and went out quickly. Within a few minutes, Rong Si came back. He came back in a hurry, with sweat on his forehead and a little gasping for breath. This time he brought back a box of warm babies, "Try this." On the Internet, if you have stomach pain during your menstrual period, in addition to drinking brown sugar **** tea, you can also warm your baby. The pain will be relieved quickly. Su Jiu''s heart was completely softened by being so taken care of by Zai Zai. Such a good cub, she really doesn''t want to give it to other girls! Su Jiu took the warm baby and looked at his sweaty forehead, and couldn''t help asking: "Brother, where did you buy this?" "A supermarket nearby." "Thank you." Su Jiu said sincerely, "If it weren''t for you, I would die of pain!" Rong Si stretched out his hand and tapped her forehead, twisting his eyebrows and said, "What nonsense, why are you going to die?" Su Jiu stuck his tongue out, took apart a warm baby and stuck it on his stomach. Slowly, it really doesn''t hurt so much. Rong Si still looked at her worriedly. Su Jiu looked at the time, and it was already more than three in the morning. She was very sorry to say: "Brother, I''m fine, you go to bed." Rong Si didn''t mean to sleep, "I will go to sleep when you sleep." His tone was firm, and Su Jiu could only say: "Okay." After speaking, she lay down and closed her eyes as he watched. Rong Si tucked the quilt for her, and said in a deep voice, "If you still feel uncomfortable, don''t bear it, you must tell me." Feeling his concern, Su Jiu nodded obediently. Before long, she fell asleep. Rong Si still sat on the bed and looked at her. After confirming that she was asleep, he stretched out his hand and gently moved the messy hair on her forehead to the back. His fingers were slightly cold, Su Jiu seemed to feel it, and subconsciously rubbed his palm, like a little cat. Her hair tickled his palms, making his heart tickled. Rong Si''s eyes darkened, and after staring at her for a long time, he couldn''t help lowering his head little by little, cautiously, as if worshipping, with thin lips lightly printed on her forehead. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 794： What did you do last night? As if he was doing a bad thing, his heart was beating extremely fast, as if he was about to jump out of his throat. The ears are also hot, so you dont need to think about it, you know its red. With a light kiss, he stood up. So he is very satisfied, how can he ask for more? In that case, it would seem excessive. Staring at her peaceful face for a long time, Rong Si withdrew his gaze and lay down on his bed again. After the stomach hurts, Su Jiu has a good night''s sleep. When I woke up the next morning, it was already past nine o''clock. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up from the bed, and found that the next bed was empty, the quilt was neatly spread, and the little villain was gone. "Brother?" Su Jiu shouted without responding, obviously he was no longer in the room. She was feeling a little lost when her cell phone rang. Seeing the little villain''s number displayed on the screen, Su Jiu immediately raised it to his ear to answer. Rong Si''s nice voice came from the other end, "Have you gotten up?" Hearing this question, Su Jiu''s mood instantly improved, "Now, where are you, brother?" "The restaurant on the second floor, what do you want to eat, I will bring you." Did he bring breakfast for himself? Su Jiu''s heart felt soft again. Since he wanted to bring it for herself, she readily accepted it. She thought for a while and told him what she wanted to eat. After hanging up the phone, she went into the bathroom to wash. Before long, Rong Si came back, and Song Xinyan came in with him, and she said to him as she came in, "You get so much food for the little wine, she can''t finish it, right?" "How much is to eat." He can solve the rest. Su Jiu washed his face and came out of the bathroom, and saw that the little villain had come in with Song Xinyan, and the two were still talking. Even if I knew that the two of them had nothing to do with each other, there was something uncomfortable in my heart for a moment. She doesn''t like the little villain being too close to other girls! And Song Xinyan followed, Rong Si was also very uncomfortable, instinctively a little repulsive. The moment he saw Su Jiu, he subconsciously distanced himself from Song Xinyan, as if he wanted to prove something to Su Jiu. Song Xinyan is the same as the setting in the original novel, she is silly, white and sweet, and a little carefree. She didn''t realize his inadvertent behavior, but when she saw Su Jiu, she immediately laughed, "Little Jiu, I still think Calling you to go shopping, I didn''t expect you to sleep till now! Say, what did you do last night?" last night I have to say that I was really embarrassed, Su Jiugan laughed, "What can I do, of course it is sleeping!" "Oh? Really? Then did you sleep alone or with someone?" Song Xinyan asked deliberately, smiling meaningfully, and squinting at her face. Thinking of what happened last night, especially when he stole the kiss of Su Jiu, Rong Si was also a little embarrassed, and quickly turned aside his gaze and looked away. Su Jiu blushed, "Of course I slept by myself, what do you think?" "Tsk tsk, staying alone with men and women is really easy to make people think too much, this can''t be blamed on me." Song Xinyan was confident. This topic couldn''t continue, Su Jiu quickly turned off the topic and said to Rong Si, "Brother, what did you bring me?" Rong Si looked at her and put the packing box in his hand on the coffee table in the room, "It was what you said on the phone to eat." After opening Su Jiu, she found that besides what she wanted to eat, there were some things she didn''t order. In short, it was very rich. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 795： How could it be with him... "Brother, why do you buy so much? You can''t finish it." "It''s okay, you eat more." Song Xinyan squeezed her eyes at Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, look at how nice your little brother is to you, and bought you so many delicious foods." Su Jiu immediately asked: "Wouldn''t Li Mohan buy it for you?" Speaking of Li Mohan, Song Xinyan''s face immediately became hot, and she stammered and said, "What, I''m talking about you now, why are you talking to him?" While talking, Rong Si had already opened the packaging box, which contained two pasta, sandwiches, French bread, beef rolls and burgers. He handed the fork to Su Jiu, "Quickly eat it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." " "Hmm!" Su Jiu nodded, "Brother, have you eaten? If not, let''s have some together." Seeing carrots in the spaghetti, Su Jiu said with a little face: "I don''t like carrots. Can I pick them out?" Wouldn''t she say she wasted food? Rong Si said directly, "Give it to me." "Okay~" Su Jiu laughed, and immediately picked all the carrots into his portion of pasta. After picking it up, I found that this kind of action seemed a little intimate, just like what a boyfriend and girlfriend would do. Su Jiu glanced at Song Xinyan subconsciously, she was standing aside, looking at her and the little villain with interest, her eyes were completely looking at two people with one leg. This is embarrassing. Fortunately, at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Song Xinyan seemed to have a premonition, the smile at the corner of her mouth stopped immediately, and she looked at the door with some tension. Su Jiu got up and opened the door. When she saw Li Mohan standing outside, she still had a gloomy face and an unhappy look. She understood why Song Xinyan had reacted like this. 80% of these two people are having trouble again, right? Li Mohan glanced at Su Jiu faintly, and ignored her. Instead, he looked at Song Xinyan in the room. Seeing her standing next to Rong Si, he narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Come out." The imperative tone shows that the young master is in a very bad mood now. Song Xinyan bit her scalp and said, "I don''t. I''m going to go shopping with Xiaojiu later." "Come out." Li Mohan repeated, his tone of voice was not tolerable. The overbearing male lead is the overbearing male lead. Su Jiu couldn''t help but say, "Master Li, do you know that you look particularly fierce now? You will scare Xinyan if you do this. In case she is afraid of you and doesn''t want to stay with you What should I do if we are together?" "Dare she?" Li Mohan narrowed his eyes again. "If she isn''t with me, who will she be with?" As he said, his cold eyes fell on Rong Si, and his eyes became more hostile. Su Jiu, "......???" Wait a minute, what look in Li Mohan''s eyes, shouldn''t he think that Song Xinyan has something to do with the little villain? That''s a big misunderstanding! Moreover, if Li Mohan becomes hostile to the little villain and wants to deal with him, the fate of the little villain will be worrisome. After all, Li Mohan is a man with a male lead aura, possessing the ability to cover the sky with one hand. Without waiting for Su Jiu to speak, Rong Si raised his head leisurely, looking directly at Li Mohan''s gaze, and said, "Impossible." He answered without hesitation, and his tone was extremely determined. Seeing that the situation is not good, Song Xinyan also said: "Yes! Li Mohan, what are you talking about nonsense? He is Xiaojiu''s boyfriend, how could I be with him...you think of me as someone!" Su Jiu, "..." Is it okay for her to have an extra boyfriend out of thin air? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 796： This **** possessiveness! However, if it is a little villain, she... is still willing, so she won''t refute it. Rong Si didn''t mean to refute, but was thinking, if what Song Xinyan said is true, that would be great. "You have nothing to do with him." Li Mohan''s eyes were still cold, making his back chill, "Since there isn''t, I can''t come?" Song Xinyan also lost to him. She happened to meet Rong Si in the restaurant this morning. Seeing that he was not with Xiao Jiu, she thought what was wrong with Xiao Jiu, so she went to ask a few things. Knowing that Xiaojiu was still asleep, she felt relieved. Unexpectedly, being seen by Li Mohan, he always didn''t like her talking to other boys, and immediately became unhappy, and didn''t want to be "punished" by him again, so she hurried away. Thinking that he would be fine when he came to Xiaojiu, but he unexpectedly came to the door, this **** possessiveness! Had he not been for the one she liked, she would have kicked him for a swim in the Pacific Ocean! It seems that if you don''t coax this jealous guy well today, she won''t think about it. Song Xinyan walked over helplessly, stopped when she walked to the door, turned her head and said to Su Jiu, "Xiaojiu, let''s make an appointment tomorrow." Su Jiu looked at her sympathetically and nodded, "Okay." After Song Xinyan left, only Su Jiu and Rong Si were left in the room. She asked curiously, "Rong Si, from the perspective of you as a boy, what kind of person is Li Mohan?" Rong Si had a meal with the fork in his hand, and his dark eyes fell on her face with a sophisticated look. Seeing such a look, Su Jiu quickly said: "I''m just a little curious, I... I don''t have any ideas about it!" She was embarrassed after speaking, what the hell, why did she explain, as if she was afraid of the misunderstanding of this so-called "boyfriend"! Hearing her say this, Rong Si''s eyes suddenly eased, and he replied, "Not so much." "not so good?" "Isn''t it?" He asked back, and looked at her with elegant eyes, "Do you think he is good?" "Of course not!" Su Jiu denied immediately, "I think he is too tyrannical and overbearing! Xinyan seems to have no freedom at all with him, she should also have her own private space and small circle." Su Jiu curled his lips, "If it were me, with such a person, I would definitely find it very hard and depressing. I''m afraid I could not help but quarrel with him." Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "Do you still fight with people?" "..." Su Jiu choked, although sometimes she felt that Li Mohan was quite awkward, she really had the urge to beat him, but in order to maintain her image of a lady in front of the little villain, she shook her head and said : "I just said casually, if you want to fight, how can I beat him?" It is written in the original novel that Li Mohan had practiced. He beat a man who wanted to assault the heroine on his knees and begged for mercy. He was admitted to the hospital for three months, showing that his force was very high. "So, you don''t like his kind of person?" Rong Si stared at her with a serious face, as if looking forward to her answer. "That is!" "Then what do you like?" Rong Si asked again. Su Jiu, "..." She almost didn''t blurt out "Of course it''s a cub like you!", but when the words came to her lips, she was embarrassed to say it, blushing, "I won''t tell you!" "Han Siye like that?" "Nor!" Su Jiu denied again without thinking, "I have rejected him many times, how could I like it?" "Then... Xiao Wei is like that?" (The next chapter is being revised, and I will look at it in half an hour~) wear After the book, I became Chapter 797： Like old men? "No! Others are very nice, but I only think of him as an older brother, not like that." Rong Si curled his lips slightly and continued to ask, "Can''t you really tell me?" Su Jiu rolled his eyes and said, "I like my father like that." Well, there is nothing wrong with that. Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, "So you like old men?" Su Jiu, "......???" She immediately retorted, "You only like old men!" It was really interesting to tease her, Rong Si couldn''t help laughing. Seeing him with an overly beautiful smile, Su Jiu suddenly felt as if the flowers were blooming all over the mountains and plains, and he was stunned for a while, unable to look away. Ahhhhh, Zai Zai is so pretty when he laughs! How can you smile so beautifully? Su Jiu could suddenly understand why King Zhou You smiled in order to win praise, and he didn''t hesitate to play with the princes. If she is King Zhou You and Bao Si is a little villain, she might do that too! It''s like, as long as you can see him smiling, it''s worth everything. Moreover, the little villain will actually make fun of her now, which is a big improvement! To be honest, before, she often saw the little villain with dark eyes, but now, she rarely sees it, and laughs a lot more often than before. This shows that he is becoming sunny a little bit. "No! Others are very good, but I only treat him as an older brother, not that kind of like." Rong Si curled his lips slightly and continued to ask, "Can''t you really tell me?" Su Jiu rolled his eyes and said, "I like my father like that!" Well, there is nothing wrong with that. Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, "So you like old men?" Su Jiu, "......???" She immediately retorted, "You only like old men!" It was really interesting to tease her, Rong Si couldn''t help laughing. Seeing him with an overly beautiful smile, Su Jiu suddenly felt as if the flowers were blooming all over the mountains and plains, and he was stunned for a while, unable to look away. Ahhhhh, Zai Zai is so pretty when he laughs! How can you smile so beautifully? Su Jiu could suddenly understand why King Zhou You smiled in order to win praise, and he didn''t hesitate to play with the princes. If she is King Zhou You and Bao Si is a little villain, she might do that too! It''s like, as long as you can see him smiling, it''s worth everything. Moreover, the little villain will actually make fun of her now, which is a big improvement! To be honest, before, she often saw the little villain with dark eyes, but now, she rarely sees it, and laughs a lot more often than before. This shows that he is becoming sunny a little bit. "No! Others are very good, but I only treat him as an older brother, not that kind of like." Rong Si curled his lips slightly and continued to ask, "Can''t you really tell me?" Su Jiu rolled his eyes and said, "I like my father like that!" Well, there is nothing wrong with that. Rong Yan raised his eyebrows, "So you like old men?" Su Jiu, "......???" She immediately retorted, "You only like old men!" It was really interesting to tease her, Rong Si couldn''t help laughing. Seeing him with an overly beautiful smile, Su Jiu suddenly felt as if the flowers were blooming all over the mountains and plains, and he was stunned for a while, unable to look away. Ahhhhh, Zai Zai is so pretty when he laughs! How can you smile so beautifully? Su Jiu could suddenly understand why King Zhou You smiled in order to win praise, and he didn''t hesitate to play with the princes. If she is King Zhou You and Bao Si is a little villain, she might do that too! It''s like, as long as you can see him smiling, it''s worth everything. Moreover, the little villain will actually make fun of her now, which is a big improvement! To be honest, before, she often saw the little villain with dark eyes, but now, she rarely sees it, and laughs a lot more often than before. This shows that he is becoming sunny a little bit. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 798： Become a boss soon! Of course, it is impossible for her to tell the little villain such a thought, and if he knew it, he would definitely not accept it. After entering, Su Jiu chose a white T-shirt for him. Although the style is simple, it will not be outdated. The most important thing is that you don''t have to think about it and know that the little villain will definitely look good on it. She handed him the T-shirt, "Brother, do you try this one? I think you will look good on it!" Rong Si took the T-shirt and went to the dressing room to try it on. After coming out, Su Jiu''s eyes lit up instantly. It really looks so good! She just said that with the face and figure of the little villain, even with a torn sheet on her body, she is also good-looking. Su Jiu readily said to the clerk: "I want this one!" The clerk was also amazed, and then looked at her with interest, "Don''t you buy this lovely lady? Are you a couple with this boy? Buy a couple set." She said that she recommended a set of couple outfits. The upper body is a white Polo shirt of the same style. As for the bottoms, dark blue shorts for boys and pleated skirts of the same color for girls, full of youthfulness. Rong Si looked at her and asked, "Do you want to try it on? It feels very suitable for you." "Okay." Su Jiu readily agreed. After she came out, Rong Si glanced at her up and down, his eyes darkened. She has very white skin, and white suits her very well. Wearing a blue pleated skirt on her, her waist and legs are very slim, and she looks full of vitality. Rong Si''s heart was faintly throbbing, but on the surface he was serious, "Very suitable." After speaking, he added: "It''s not because of the relationship between couples, but because... it''s really suitable." He didn''t believe this, he wanted her to wear the same clothes as him, which is the so-called couple''s outfit. Even if he doesn''t have enough courage to express his heart to her now, he and her are not in that kind of relationship. The little villain praised her again! For her, he praised her as much as others praised her ten. Su Jiu''s ears are slightly hot, "Then...I''ll buy this set? It just happens that I lack this style." "Okay." Rong Si nodded again and said to the clerk on his own initiative, "I bought these two sets of clothes." He bought couple clothes simply and neatly, Su Jiu''s heartbeat accelerated, and pretending to be nonchalant, he picked several shirts and pants for him, and even bought him shoes and socks. She just wants to make Zai Zai dress better than others, to be a glamorous little fairy! Seeing that she still had to buy, Rong Si quickly stopped, "Enough, no need to buy." "No!" Su Jiu whispered, "I''m going to buy it, you can''t stop me, or you will have trouble with me!" Rongsi, "..." What else can he say? Forget it, she would be happy. To tell the truth, I was tirelessly choosing clothes for him now, and taking the clothes to him from time to time to make gestures with Su Jiu, really like a girlfriend, he was very happy and enjoyed it, but I didn''t want her to spend money. She gave him enough, and he never asked for anything more. The only thing I want is her. When I swiped my card, I saw that Su Jiu had swiped more than 100,000 yuan, and his eyes became darker. I was a little embarrassed: "I can''t afford so much." Su Jiu put the card away indifferently, turned around and said to him: "Brother, you don''t have to pay it back, just treat it as I gave you!" "That won''t work, I have to pay it back." He had a firm tone, Su Jiu was a little helpless, and smiled at him and said, "Well, you can return it to me when you have a lot of money. Brother, you have to cheer, and become a boss soon!" pstyle=\"color:#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;\">After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 799： The little villain is a straight man Looking at her brilliant smiling face, Rong Si was slightly surprised, and nodded quickly after reacting, "Okay, I will work hard." When I came out of the mall with large bags and small bags, the already gloomy sky was now covered with dark clouds, as if it was about to rain. Rong Si checked the time. It was noon, and was about to ask her if she wanted to find a place to eat when it suddenly rained. Moreover, the rain grew rapidly, cracking down on people, and getting wet in a short while. "It''s raining!" Su Jiu exclaimed, and immediately stretched out his hand to grab the little villain''s wrist and ran to the supermarket in front, where many people gathered to take shelter from the rain. Although they ran fast, they were still caught in the rain. Rong Si lowered his eyes to look at the girl beside him. She was wearing a white dress today. She was already wet by the rain at the moment, and it turned out to be a little transparent. He frowned, and quickly glanced at the people around him. Most of them were arranging their hair and clothes, as if not paying attention to her, his face looked better. Then he took out the blue plaid shirt she had just bought for him from the bag in his hand, and wrapped it up for her without saying a word. Su Jiu was taking care of her wet hair. Suddenly a coat was wrapped around her, which instantly dispelled the chill. She subconsciously raised her head to look at Rong Si, and saw his eyes dodge, his expression a little uncomfortable. Said: "It''s a bit transparent." what? ! Su Jiu quickly looked down at the skirt on her body, only to realize that it was really a bit transparent, and she could vaguely see the light pink cuteness inside. Ahhhhh, the little villain must have seen it, so I clothed her! In order to conceal her embarrassment, she deliberately said: "Brother, these are newly bought clothes. Why did you put them directly on me? It will get wet!" "It doesn''t matter." Rong Si didn''t care. Compared to her, what is a piece of clothing? Seeing the little girl''s wet hair, a few strands stuck to her cheeks, and some water drops on her cheeks, Rong Si couldn''t help but raise his hand to wipe her off, "Is it cold?" She was in her menstrual period and was in the rain. I hope she doesn''t catch a cold. Meeting his concerned eyes, Su Jiu shook his head, but sneezed in the next second. Rong Si immediately stretched out his hand to embrace her in front of him, leaning closer, and each other''s temperature passed on each other. He wanted to warm her up in this way, but it was not easy to hug her directly into his arms. Unexpectedly, the little girl leaned in his arms like this, rubbing her small face obediently. Rong Si felt a warmth in his heart for a moment, and he wished that all his blood was coming up. He looked away awkwardly, and said in a deep voice, "Idiot." Su Jiu immediately raised his head and said angrily: "Why am I stupid? You are stupid! Rong Si, you are the stupidest person in the world!" She has been so obvious. If he is acquainted, wouldn''t he just hug her and be done? Such a straight man! I''m so disappointed! After she finished speaking, she itched her nose and sneezed again. Oops, the immunity will decline during the menstrual period, so you won''t just catch a cold, right? Rong Si''s gaze returned to her face, the expression in her eyes a little complicated. The summer rain came fast and went fast. When the rain fell a lot, he took her hand and walked outside without any explanation. He called a taxi on the side of the road, opened the door and stuffed her in. When he also sat in, Su Jiu asked curiously: "Where are we going now?" (The next chapter is being revised, don''t read it!) After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 800： What are you thinking about? "Of course it''s back to the hotel." If she doesn''t dry her hair and changes her clothes, I''m afraid she will really catch a cold. It is already in the menstrual period, if you catch a cold again, it will be very difficult. This is what he didn''t want to see. Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, "Is it so fast?" She hasn''t visited enough yet. Rong Si squinted at her, reached out and rubbed the hair on top of her head, "Are you trying to get sick?" "It''s not that the clothes are soaking wet. The clothes are dry after walking outside. It''s okay. Let''s go shopping for a while, and then go back after lunch?" Rong Si didn''t agree, his expression was a little serious, "Be good, obedient." "..." Su Jiu blinked, and he heard a hint of petting and coaxing in his tone, and her face suddenly blushed. Back at the hotel, Rong Si urged Su Jiu to take a hot bath. Su Jiu had to walk into the bathroom, and Rong Si stood outside. Hearing the sound of rushing water inside, his heartbeat suddenly became a little messy, and some uncontrollable scenes appeared in his mind that shouldn''t appear. Damn, what is he thinking about? ! Looking at her brilliant smiling face, Rong Si was fascinated. After reacting, he nodded quickly, "Okay, I will work hard." When he came out of the mall with big bags and small bags, the already gloomy sky was now covered with dark clouds. ,looks like it''s going to rain. Rong Si checked the time. It was noon, and was about to ask her if she wanted to find a place to eat when it suddenly rained. Moreover, the rain grew rapidly, cracking down on people, and getting wet in a short while. "It''s raining!" Su Jiu exclaimed, and immediately stretched out his hand to grab the little villain''s wrist and ran to the supermarket in front, where many people gathered to take shelter from the rain. Although they ran fast, they were still caught in the rain. Rong Si lowered his eyes to look at the girl beside him. She was wearing a white dress today. She was already wet by the rain at the moment, and it turned out to be a little transparent. He frowned, and quickly glanced at the people around him. Most of them were arranging their hair and clothes, as if not paying attention to her, his face looked better. Then he took out the blue plaid shirt she had just bought for him from the bag in his hand, and wrapped it up for her without saying a word. Su Jiu was taking care of her wet hair. Suddenly a coat was wrapped around her, which instantly dispelled the chill. She subconsciously raised her head to look at Rong Si, and saw his eyes dodge, his expression a little uncomfortable. Said: "It''s a bit transparent." what? ! Su Jiu quickly looked down at the skirt on her body, only to realize that it was really a bit transparent, and she could vaguely see the light pink cuteness inside. Ahhhhh, the little villain must have seen it, so I clothed her! In order to conceal her embarrassment, she deliberately said: "Brother, these are newly bought clothes. Why did you put them directly on me? It will get wet!" "It doesn''t matter." Rong Si didn''t care. Compared to her, what is a piece of clothing? Seeing the little girl''s wet hair, a few strands stuck to her cheeks, and some water drops on her cheeks, Rong Si couldn''t help but raise his hand to wipe her off, "Is it cold?" She was in her menstrual period and was in the rain. I hope she doesn''t catch a cold. Meeting his concerned eyes, Su Jiu shook his head, but sneezed in the next second. Rong Si immediately stretched out his hand to embrace her in front of him, leaning closer, and each other''s temperature passed on each other. He wanted to warm her up in this way, but it was not easy to hug her directly into his arms. Unexpectedly, the little girl leaned in his arms like this, rubbing her small face obediently. Rong Si felt a warmth in his heart for a moment, and he wished that all his blood was coming up. He looked away awkwardly, and said in a deep voice, "Idiot." Su Jiu immediately raised his head and said angrily: "Why am I stupid? You are stupid! Rong Si, you are the stupidest person in the world!" She has been so obvious. If he is acquainted, wouldn''t he just hug her and be done? Such a straight man! I''m so disappointed! After she finished speaking, she itched her nose and sneezed again. Oops, the immunity will decline during the menstrual period, so you won''t just catch a cold, right? Rong Si''s gaze returned to her face, the expression in her eyes a little complicated. The summer rain came fast and went fast. When the rain fell a lot, he took her hand and walked outside without any explanation. He called a taxi on the side of the road, opened the door and stuffed her in. When he also sat in, Su Jiu asked curiously: "Where are we going now?" "Of course it''s back to the hotel." If she doesn''t dry her hair and changes her clothes, I''m afraid she will really catch a cold. It is already in the menstrual period, if you catch a cold again, it will be very difficult. This is what he didn''t want to see. Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, "Is it so fast?" She hasn''t visited enough yet. Rong Si squinted at her, reached out and rubbed the hair on top of her head, "Are you trying to get sick?" "It''s not that the clothes are soaking wet. The clothes are dry after walking outside. It''s okay. Let''s go shopping for a while, and then go back after lunch?" Rong Si didn''t agree, his expression was a little serious, "Be good, obedient." "..." Su Jiu blinked, and he heard a hint of petting and coaxing in his tone, and her face suddenly blushed. Back at the hotel, Rong Si urged Su Jiu to take a hot bath. Su Jiu had to walk into the bathroom, and Rong Si stood outside. Hearing the sound of rushing water inside, his heartbeat suddenly became a little messy, and some uncontrollable scenes appeared in his mind that shouldn''t appear. Damn, what is he thinking about? ! "Of course it''s back to the hotel." If she doesn''t dry her hair and changes her clothes, I''m afraid she will really catch a cold. It is already in the menstrual period, if you catch a cold again, it will be very difficult. This is what he didn''t want to see. Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, "Is it so fast?" She hasn''t visited enough yet. Rong Si squinted at her, reached out and rubbed the hair on top of her head, "Are you trying to get sick?" "It''s not that the clothes are soaking wet. The clothes are dry after walking outside. It''s okay. Let''s go shopping for a while, and then go back after lunch?" Rong Si didn''t agree, his expression was a little serious, "Be good, obedient." "..." Su Jiu blinked, and he heard a hint of petting and coaxing in his tone, and her face suddenly blushed. Back at the hotel, Rong Si urged Su Jiu to take a hot bath. Su Jiu had to walk into the bathroom, and Rong Si stood outside. Hearing the sound of rushing water inside, his heartbeat suddenly became a little messy, and some uncontrollable scenes appeared in his mind that shouldn''t appear. Damn, what is he thinking about? ! "Of course it''s back to the hotel." If she doesn''t dry her hair and changes her clothes, I''m afraid she will really catch a cold. It is already in the menstrual period, if you catch a cold again, it will be very difficult. This is what he didn''t want to see. Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, "Is it so fast?" She hasn''t visited enough yet. Rong Si squinted at her, reached out and rubbed the hair on top of her head, "Are you trying to get sick?" "It''s not that the clothes are soaking wet. The clothes are dry after walking outside. It''s okay. Let''s go shopping for a while, and then go back after lunch?" Rong Si didn''t agree, his expression was a little serious, "Be good, obedient." "..." Su Jiu blinked, and he heard a hint of petting and coaxing in his tone, and her face suddenly blushed. Back at the hotel, Rong Si urged Su Jiu to take a hot bath. Su Jiu had to walk into the bathroom, and Rong Si stood outside. Hearing the sound of rushing water inside, his heartbeat suddenly became a little messy, and some uncontrollable scenes appeared in his mind that shouldn''t appear. Damn, what is he thinking about? ! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 801： Hate being touched by me? Thinking of this, Su Jiu did just that, and he reached out and stroked his lower abdomen. Through a thin layer of shirt, she clearly felt those muscles, and she felt so good! Can''t help but touch it twice. Su Jiu felt that clothes were such a hindrance for the first time, so I really wanted to take it off and get started! When she met her, Rong Xi''s heart trembled, and her whole body froze in an instant. And it was not enough for her to come here. The little hand stayed on his lower abdomen, making him unable to calm down, as if his breathing became hurried. What is this girl doing? How much does she not understand men, don''t she know how to touch them? When Su Jiu was immersed in the good touch, a big hand suddenly clasped her wrist. She was taken aback, looked up subconsciously, and met a pair of dark light surging eyes. Su Jiu was immediately embarrassed, and said with a dry smile: "Brother, you are really in good shape, I... couldn''t hold back..." Rongsi, "..." Didn''t hold back for a while? If he doesn''t stop, he can''t help it instead! Wanting to teach her a lesson, let her know that a man can''t just shove it, Rong Si could not help but bend over and approach her little by little. He suddenly approached, Su Jiu widened his eyes in astonishment, and stepped back subconsciously, reaching the head of the bed with nowhere to go. Rong Si put a hand on her side and stared at her, his eyes were dangerous and hot, as if a wild beast had caught the prey he had always wanted! "Do you know what you are doing?" Such a posture is a bit indescribable, Su Jiu''s face flushed, and because of nervousness, he stammered, "I...I really just think you are in good shape, so I can''t help but touch..." Did she just touch it? Obviously it''s up and down. At first he could bear it, but she kept teasing|calling him, how could he bear it? Unless he is not a normal man. Rong Si gritted his teeth, "Idiot." When Su Jiu heard this, he immediately retorted unconvinced, "Why are you calling me stupid again?!" "You and I have grown up." Rongsi''s tone was a little helpless, "Also, I am a normal man. You are like this, I will be very uncomfortable." Ok? Su Jiu blinked and immediately asked, "How uncomfortable is it?" Rong Si''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and he stared at her and said: "It''s hard to feel... I want to eat people." Want to eat her. "..." Hearing the deep meaning in his words, Su Jiu blushed with a heartbeat, and whispered: "I''m sorry, I won''t be like this next time. Also, I want to make it clear that I will only do this to you. Change it. I wont be like this when I become another boy." Rong raised his eyebrows, "So I should feel honored?" "Then do you really hate being touched by me?" Su Jiu asked back, she was sure that the little villain would definitely deny it. Sure enough, he said: "No." Then, he reached out and picked up a strand of hair from her ear, helped her hook her back, rolled his throat and said, "It''s just that you can''t touch it now." He knew that on the surface he might make her feel that he was indifferent to feelings, and he was still a gentleman. In fact, he is just an ordinary man. How can he have such a strong self-control when facing a girl he has liked for a long time? So he would worry that he could not control himself and would hurt her. Su Jiu chuckled and deliberately asked: "When will it be okay?" "..." Rong Si choked, watching her eyes become serious, "After that, you can do whatever you like." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 802： Wait for Zai Zai to gather up the courage! "How long will it be?" Rong Si fell silent, he didn''t know how long it would be. He hopes that he can become a promising and worthy person sooner. And he didn''t answer, Su Jiu knew the answer. Before the little villain became a big boss, he must still have a low self-esteem in his heart, and felt that he was not worthy of her. So even though he had been so obvious, he still didn''t have the courage to tell her his mind. Su Jiu is not in a hurry, she is always patient when facing him. She can wait until Zai Zai muster the courage! It''s not that she never thought of taking the initiative, but she didn''t want to be so fast. After all, the hazy ambiguity now is very beautiful, isn''t it? Rong Si was blowing her hair seriously, Su Jiu closed his eyes with enjoyment. It was still raining lightly outside, pattering, and from time to time I could hear thunder from a distance. After drying his hair, Su Jiu rolled twice on the bed, then hugged the quilt and watched the little villain put the hair dryer in place. Every move was so pleasing to the eye. If she can, she can keep watching! Just then, a cell phone rang. Hearing Rongsi''s mobile phone was ringing, Su Jiu picked up his mobile phone from the bedside table with great interest and shook it towards him, "Brother, your phone is ringing, can I pick it up?" Rong Xi nodded without hesitation, "Yes." "Yes?" Su Jiu was surprised, "Aren''t you afraid of others'' misunderstanding?" Rong Si looked at her, his black eyes seemed to be stained with a smile, "What''s the misunderstanding?" This one Su Jiu choked again, his ears warmed, "Misunderstanding...misunderstanding I am your sister!" "I think it is more likely to misunderstand that you are my girlfriend." "How come!" Su Jiu was embarrassed, and quickly handed him the phone, "Professor Zhong is calling, you can pick it up quickly." Su Jiu knew about Professor Zhong. The little villain had told her on the phone before that he was a loving and respected old man who cared for him and the little villain respected him very much. Rong Si walked over to answer the phone. He heard Professor Zhong ask him where he was going on the phone and told him to go back earlier. He glanced at Su Jiu subconsciously, "I''m afraid it won''t work." Professor Zhong frowned, "What can''t be? Our team can''t do without you now. Is there anything urgent on your side to deal with? Would you like to help?" "No, I can." "Then you have to ask for a few days off?" Professor Zhong said urgently. Rong Si is very savvy, and there is no difficulty in leading him to work on the subject. Now he is his lover, and he can''t let him come back right away. Rong Shan said uncertainly: "I don''t know either." "What''s the matter with you? Want to take so many days off?" Rong Si glanced at Su Jiu again. She was looking at him curiously with big clear eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, "A friend is here." "Friend? Is it a very important friend?" "Yes." Rong Si also didn''t hesitate. "Could it be your girlfriend?" Professor Zhong joked. Seeing that he was silent for a few seconds, as if he had acquiesced in him, he said helplessly: "Okay, your girlfriend came from China? , Then stay with her well these few days. But dont be reluctant, dont forget that you have a mission." "Got it." After finishing the call, Su Jiu immediately asked: "Brother, did Professor Zhong let you go back? When do you plan to leave?" (The next chapter is being revised, don''t read it~)After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 803： Who is crying because of pain? Rong Si looked at her with the three words "girlfriend" that Professor Zhong said just now in his mind. Now he really seemed to be here to meet his girlfriend, and this thought suddenly made him feel happy. "When you return home, I will go back anytime." Su Jiu deliberately said: "Then I won''t go back for ten and a half months, do you want to stay here all the time?" "It''s not impossible." "You can be tall! Do you know that you are not doing business like this?" Su Jiu said plausibly, his eyes widened, like a little cat, in Rong Si''s eyes, he was so cute. Rong Si disapproved, "Isn''t it the most important thing to stay with you and ensure your safety?" Hearing him say this, Su Jiu felt a hint of sweetness in his heart, but did not show it, "I said, I am not a kid anymore, I will take care of myself!" "Then who caused the pain to cry last night?" "...!!!" Thinking of the embarrassment when the aunt came last night, Su Jiu couldn''t say anything, and he couldn''t wait to find a hole in it. But at this point, Su Jiu can only change the subject. She glanced out the window, it was still raining, flat her mouth and said, "It''s really not raining. I can''t get out. I don''t know what to do." Rong Si took out a book from his backpack and walked towards her. Su Jiu took a casual glance. It was an economics book that he only learned in college. As a little villain, it''s fine to come and find her specially, and bring the textbooks with you! Rong Si pulled a chair, sat down by her bed, squinted at her and said, "I''m reading a book, so it''s not a bad job?" Su Jiu nodded solemnly, "This is good, don''t let down the high expectations the professor has placed on you!" Rong Si seemed to smile, "What about you?" "Me? It''s a rainy day like this, of course it''s for sleeping." Su Jiu said lazily, pulling the quilt before lying down, as if he was really going to sleep. Rong Si listened to the patter of rain outside the window and watched her fall asleep in front of him. He closed his eyes like this. His heart was suddenly calm as never before, like a sea, all the torrents and vortices disappeared, only Ripples gently rise when the breeze is slow. This kind of ease is something he rarely experiences. This is called life, isn''t it? As long as she is by his side, his heart can always calm down. Su Jiu didn''t sleep long before he woke up from hunger. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw that the wall clock on the wall had been pointed at 1:30 before realizing that she had actually slept for more than an hour. Maybe it was because I fell asleep late last night... She sat up from the bed, looked around, and found that the little villain was gone again. On the side table, there was a strawberry cake, various snacks and a bottle of milk, which were obviously specially prepared for her. Rong Si looked at her with the three words "girlfriend" that Professor Zhong said just now in his mind. Now he really seemed to be here to meet his girlfriend, and this thought suddenly made him feel happy. "When you return home, I will go back anytime." Su Jiu deliberately said: "Then I won''t go back for ten and a half months, do you want to stay here all the time?" "It''s not impossible." "You can be tall! Do you know that you are not doing business like this?" Su Jiu said plausibly, his eyes widened, like a little cat, in Rong Si''s eyes, he was so cute. Rong Si disapproved, "Isn''t it the most important thing to stay with you and ensure your safety?" Hearing him say this, Su Jiu felt a hint of sweetness in his heart, but did not show it, "I said, I am not a kid anymore, I will take care of myself!" "Then who caused the pain to cry last night?" "...!!!" Thinking of the embarrassment when the aunt came last night, Su Jiu couldn''t say anything, and he couldn''t wait to find a hole in it. But at this point, Su Jiu can only change the subject. She glanced out the window, it was still raining, flat her mouth and said, "It''s really not raining. I can''t get out. I don''t know what to do." Rong Si took out a book from his backpack and walked towards her. Su Jiu took a casual glance. It was an economics book that he only learned in college. As a little villain, it''s fine to come and find her specially, and bring the textbooks with you! Rong Si pulled a chair, sat down by her bed, squinted at her and said, "I''m reading a book, so it''s not a bad job?" Su Jiu nodded solemnly, "This is good, don''t let down the high expectations the professor has placed on you!" Rong Si seemed to smile, "What about you?" "Me? It''s a rainy day like this, of course it''s for sleeping." Su Jiu said lazily, pulling the quilt before lying down, as if he was really going to sleep. Rong Si listened to the patter of rain outside the window and watched her fall asleep in front of him. He closed his eyes like this. His heart was suddenly calm as never before, like a sea, all the torrents and vortices disappeared, only Ripples gently rise when the breeze is slow. This kind of ease is something he rarely experiences. This is called life, isn''t it? As long as she is by his side, his heart can always calm down. Su Jiu didn''t sleep long before he woke up from hunger. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw that the wall clock on the wall had been pointed at 1:30 before realizing that she had actually slept for more than an hour. Maybe it was because I fell asleep late last night... She sat up from the bed, looked around, and found that the little villain was gone again. On the side table, there was a strawberry cake, various snacks and a bottle of milk, which were obviously specially prepared for her. Rong Si looked at her with the three words "girlfriend" that Professor Zhong said just now in his mind. Now he really seemed to be here to meet his girlfriend, and this thought suddenly made him feel happy. "When you return home, I will go back anytime." Su Jiu deliberately said: "Then I won''t go back for ten and a half months, do you want to stay here all the time?" "It''s not impossible." "You can be tall! Do you know that you are not doing business like this?" Su Jiu said plausibly, his eyes widened, like a little cat, in Rong Si''s eyes, he was so cute. Rong Si disapproved, "Isn''t it the most important thing to stay with you and ensure your safety?" Hearing him say this, Su Jiu felt a hint of sweetness in his heart, but did not show it, "I said, I am not a kid anymore, I will take care of myself!" "Then who caused the pain to cry last night?" "...!!!" Thinking of the embarrassment when the aunt came last night, Su Jiu couldn''t say anything, and he couldn''t wait to find a hole in it. But at this point, Su Jiu can only change the subject. She glanced out the window, it was still raining, flat her mouth and said: "It''s really not raining, I can''t get out, I don''t know what to do." pstyle=\"color:#999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;\">After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 804： Deceived by this kid? "It was him!" Han Siye''s face was full of anger, "Little Jiu, are you cheated by this kid? How can you live with him!" Su Jiu quickly retorted, "No, it''s not what you think!" "What''s that like? What good things can be done if a man and a woman live together?" Han Siye gets more and more angry. "Xiao Jiu, you have been rejecting me, why don''t you know how to reject him? What are you doing, what do you do?" Han Siye is not usually a talkative person, but now he is really angry and can''t help but say a few more words. The girl he has always liked, the girl he wants to live with, now lives with other boys, and no one can bear it! Su Jiu looked at his angry eyes directly, and said with certainty: "He won''t be unruly, because he''s not that kind of person." Han Siye''s eyes flickered, and his heart seemed to sink in an instant. After several seconds, he said with difficulty, "Do you trust him that way?" "Yes." Su Jiu nodded seriously, without any doubt in his tone. Han Siye, "..." why? What kind of magic does that guy have that can make Xiaojiu maintain and trust him like this? He felt that he was like a clown at this time, no matter how angry he was, no matter how good he was for the sake of drinking, she did not stand by his side, which on the contrary made him look like an unreasonable and arrogant person. A touch of injury flashed across Han Siye''s eyes, and the clenched hand on his side slowly loosened, "Okay, it''s my villain''s heart, you''re fine." Su Jiu caught his wounded look, feeling a little uncomfortable, "Han Siye, don''t do this." "I''ve been very restrained!" Han Siye gritted his teeth, "If I hadn''t restrained myself, and had beaten him now, he thought he could stand here well?" Su Jiu is helpless, it''s not always certain who beats who. The little villain looked so cold and alienated, as if isolated from the rest of the world, but in fact the value of force was very high. If Han Siye fights with him, it is not necessarily his opponent. "Xiao Jiu, you can''t live with him in the same room, and you must never give him a chance to take advantage of you!" Han Siye said loudly, "If you insist on living with him, then I''m sorry, I can only I told your father." Rong Si twitched his lips sarcastically, "Speak to the parents, isn''t this something children can do?" "Asshole, shut up!" Han Siye stared at him angrily, "This is not an ordinary thing, it is related to the safety of Xiaojiu! What is your relationship with her, how can you live with her? She is innocent, Are you ignorant too?" Han Siye was still very angry. It was him, no matter how much he liked small wine, he would not try to take advantage of her when she was alone. He usually stroked her hair at most, and didn''t do anything else. Unexpectedly, it was now preempted by other men. As long as he thinks that Xiao Jiu is in the same room as Rong Si, and he can still sleep together at night, he will explode. Sure enough, God is creating things and making people. Some people can''t get what they want, but some people get it easily. If Xiaojiu asked him to live with her, he would wake up from a dream. Unfortunately, judging from the current situation, he might not have that opportunity. Su Jiu pursed his lips, "Han Siye, you..."After wearing the book, I became the latest chapter of a small drag oil bottle Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a little dragee after wearing the book The full text of the bottle read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a little girl after wearing the book Drag the oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter I wear the book Become a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For convenience Next time you read, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 804 was cheated by this kid?) Reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 805： Let him succeed again! Han Siye looked at her, his anger seemed to dissipate a little at this moment. Since she insists on defending that **** Rongsi, he can only use this method to prevent her from living with other boys. Maybe she would think he was too much, but he still wanted to do it, he didn''t regret it. Even if he didn''t wait to see Han Siye, Rong Si didn''t want to make Su Jiu embarrassed. He believes that if he must continue to live with Xiao Jiu, Han Siye will definitely tell Su Shengjing this matter. From his current reaction, it can be known that in Han Siye''s view, this matter is not generally serious. So he said: "Okay, I don''t need to live in the same room with Xiaojiu." "You shouldn''t have lived with her!" Han Siye glared at him, "If you are acquainted, move out immediately." "Yes, but you also have to agree not to file a complaint." Rong Si negotiated terms with him. Han Siye snorted coldly, "This is natural, do you think I am as shameless as you?" Su Jiu had a headache. She finally had time alone with the little villain. How could Han Siye show up at this time? What a shame! I have to say that his trick is very useful, after all, if this matter is known to my father, then neither she nor the little villain will have good fruit. Especially the little villain, maybe Dad really wants to break his leg! Rong Si moved out of the room. It happened that there was a vacancy in the hotel today, so he booked one. Although Xiaojiu''s room is not on the first floor, as long as she is in the same hotel as her, that''s good. At least, it is convenient to see her. Han Siye supervised him moving in the whole process, and his face was always ugly. He booked a room next to Rongsi, intending to supervise him at any time, and would never allow him to sneak in to see the little wine, especially at night! If he really found out that he wanted to plot against Xiaojiu, he vowed to make him look good! The double room without the little villain seemed a lot empty, Su Jiu stayed in the room bored, chatting with him on his mobile phone. While chatting, my head was a little dizzy, and I fell asleep on the bed soon. Rong Si couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when he didn''t receive her reply. I called her, but she didn''t answer it either. What''s wrong with that girl, is she asleep? He walked out of the room and wanted to find her. Before he took two steps, the door next door opened. Han Siye came out from inside, blocking his way with a gloomy face, watching her vigilantly, "Where are you going? ?" Rong Si looked at him coldly, "has something to do with you?" "If you are looking for a small wine, it has something to do with me!" Rong Si didn''t want to pay attention to him, and walked around him. Han Siye''s face became more gloomy, and he immediately followed behind him, "Say, are you looking for a little wine?" Rong Si still ignored him, and after walking into the elevator, he pressed the floor where Su Jiu was. Han Siye, "...!" Good guy, he really went to find a little wine. It''s dark now, what good can he do to find a little wine? Fortunately, I am staring at him all the time, otherwise, I will let him succeed again! When he came to the floor where Su Jiu was, Rong Si found her room and rang the doorbell. However, for a while, there was no response. Han Siye was still cursing, ready to do something to him at any time. At this moment, he frowned and became a little worried. Is the little wine out? He subconsciously glanced at his arrogance, his brows were also frowned, and the worry in his eyes was no less than that of him. (The next chapter is being revised, dont read it for now!) After wearing the book, I became Chapter 806： I can take care of you "It was him!" Han Siye''s face was full of anger, "Little Jiu, are you cheated by this kid? How can you live with him!" Su Jiu quickly retorted, "No, it''s not what you thought. That''s it!" "What''s that like? What good things can be done if a man and a woman live together?" Han Siye gets more and more angry. "Xiao Jiu, you have been rejecting me, why don''t you know how to reject him? What are you doing, what do you do?" Han Siye is not usually a talkative person, but now he is really angry and can''t help but say a few more words. The girl he has always liked, the girl he wants to live with, now lives with other boys, and no one can bear it! Su Jiu looked at his angry eyes directly, and said with certainty: "He won''t be unruly, because he''s not that kind of person." Han Siye''s eyes flickered, and his heart seemed to sink in an instant. After several seconds, he said with difficulty, "Do you trust him that way?" "Yes." Su Jiu nodded seriously, without any doubt in his tone. Han Siye, "..." why? What kind of magic does that guy have that can make Xiaojiu maintain and trust him like this? He felt that he was like a clown at this time, no matter how angry he was, no matter how good he was for the sake of drinking, she did not stand by his side, which on the contrary made him look like an unreasonable and arrogant person. A touch of injury flashed across Han Siye''s eyes, and the clenched hand on his side slowly loosened, "Okay, it''s my villain''s heart, you''re fine." Su Jiu caught his wounded look, feeling a little uncomfortable, "Han Siye, don''t do this." "I''ve been very restrained!" Han Siye gritted his teeth, "If I hadn''t restrained myself, and had beaten him now, he thought he could stand here well?" Su Jiu is helpless, it''s not always certain who beats who. The little villain looked so cold and alienated, as if isolated from the rest of the world, but in fact the value of force was very high. If Han Siye fights with him, it is not necessarily his opponent. "Xiao Jiu, you can''t live with him in the same room, and you must never give him a chance to take advantage of you!" Han Siye said loudly, "If you insist on living with him, then I''m sorry, I can only I told your father." Rong Si twitched his lips sarcastically, "Speak to the parents, isn''t this something children can do?" "Asshole, shut up!" Han Siye stared at him angrily, "This is not an ordinary thing, it is related to the safety of Xiaojiu! What is your relationship with her, how can you live with her? She is innocent, Are you ignorant too?" Han Siye was still very angry. It was him, no matter how much he liked small wine, he would not try to take advantage of her when she was alone. He usually stroked her hair at most, and didn''t do anything else. Unexpectedly, it was now preempted by other men. As long as he thinks that Xiao Jiu is in the same room as Rong Si, and he can still sleep together at night, he will explode. Sure enough, God is creating things and making people. Some people can''t get what they want, but some people get it easily. If Xiaojiu asked him to live with her, he would wake up from a dream. Unfortunately, judging from the current situation, he might not have that opportunity. Su Jiu pursed his lips, "Han Siye, you..." Han Siye looked at her, his anger seemed to dissipate a little at this moment. Since she insists on defending that **** Rongsi, he can only use this method to prevent her from living with other boys. Maybe she would think he was too much, but he still wanted to do it, he didn''t regret it. Even if he didn''t wait to see Han Siye, Rong Si didn''t want to make Su Jiu embarrassed. He believes that if he must continue to live with Xiao Jiu, Han Siye will definitely tell Su Shengjing this matter. From his current reaction, it can be known that in Han Siye''s view, this matter is not generally serious. So he said: "Okay, I don''t need to live in the same room with Xiaojiu." "You shouldn''t have lived with her!" Han Siye glared at him, "If you are acquainted, move out immediately." "Yes, but you also have to agree not to file a complaint." Rong Si negotiated terms with him. Han Siye snorted coldly, "This is natural, do you think I am as shameless as you?" Su Jiu had a headache. She finally had time alone with the little villain. How could Han Siye show up at this time? What a shame! I have to say that his trick is very useful, after all, if this matter is known to my father, then neither she nor the little villain will have good fruit. Especially the little villain, maybe Dad really wants to break his leg! Rong Si moved out of the room. It happened that there was a vacancy in the hotel today, so he booked one. Although Xiaojiu''s room is not on the first floor, as long as she is in the same hotel as her, that''s good. At least, it is convenient to see her. Han Siye supervised him moving in the whole process, and his face was always ugly. He booked a room next to Rongsi, intending to supervise him at any time, and would never allow him to sneak in to see the little wine, especially at night! If he really found out that he wanted to plot against Xiaojiu, he vowed to make him look good! The double room without the little villain seemed a lot empty, Su Jiu stayed in the room bored, chatting with him on his mobile phone. While chatting, my head was a little dizzy, and I fell asleep on the bed soon. Rong Si couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when he didn''t receive her reply. I called her, but she didn''t answer it either. What''s wrong with that girl, is she asleep? He walked out of the room and wanted to find her. Before he took two steps, the door next door opened. Han Siye came out from inside, blocking his way with a gloomy face, watching her vigilantly, "Where are you going? ?" Rong Si looked at him coldly, "has something to do with you?" "If you are looking for a small wine, it has something to do with me!" Rong Si didn''t want to pay attention to him, and walked around him. Han Siye''s face became more gloomy, and he immediately followed behind him, "Say, are you looking for a little wine?" Rong Si still ignored him, and after walking into the elevator, he pressed the floor where Su Jiu was. Han Siye, "...!" Good guy, he really went to find a little wine. It''s dark now, what good can he do to find a little wine? Fortunately, I am staring at him all the time, otherwise, I will let him succeed again! When he came to the floor where Su Jiu was, Rong Si found her room and rang the doorbell. However, for a while, there was no response. Han Siye was still cursing, ready to do something to him at any time. At this moment, he frowned and became a little worried. However, for a while, there was no response. Han Siye was still cursing, ready to do something to him at any time. At this moment, he frowned and became a little worried. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 807： Whats the use of being handsome? He first made a small pot of rice porridge, then chopped up the lean meat and vegetables, put them in and boiled them together, and then began to make the pasta that Su Jiu wanted to eat. His movements are skilful and neat, and at first glance, he often cooks. Han Siye usually has a babysitter at home to take care of his daily life. He almost does not touch the sun and spring water. He can only cook simple food, such as fried poached eggs, and the taste is not guaranteed. He didn''t know where his self-confidence came from, saying that he wanted to make a good meal for the little wine. While making porridge, Han Siye looked at Rong Si from time to time. Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that he is still handsome in seriousness. Humph, what''s the use of being handsome, can you eat it as a meal? Sister Xiaojiu is just a momentary obsession, and she is confused by his relatively handsome face! As he was thinking, Rong Si glanced at him sideways, then looked at the irregularly cut meat on his cutting board, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. Han Siye was immediately irritated, and said in a bad mood: "What do you look at? Is it great to cook?" Rong Si twitched at the corner of his mouth, "It''s quite remarkable." "I will do it too. It''s just that I was upset when I saw you today and didn''t perform to the true level." "Really?" Rong Si looked at him even more sarcastically. "You...I warn you, if you look at me with this kind of eyes, I will be rude to you!" "I''ll talk if you beat me." "...!!!" Han Siye was displeased when he heard it, and slashed the kitchen knife on the cutting board fiercely, glaring at him and said, "Who said I could not beat you? If it wasn''t for Xiaojiu, he had to stop him. I, I must beat you to your knees and call you father!" "Ah." For Han Siye, this sound was another great irony. Han Siye rolled up his sleeves and said fiercely: "Rong Si, do you dare to fight with me?" "I don''t want to fight with you now." Rong Si said lightly, and continued to work. "..." "If you don''t want to delay the wine dinner, you''d better leave here now." "You..." Han Siye gritted his teeth. He could see that this guy was not giving up on the issue of small wine. He didn''t pay attention to him at all, and now he was all thinking about cooking, and he didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. Even if this guy has no money and power, it just makes Han Siye feel that he is a formidable opponent, even stronger than the young master Xiao Weisheng who has good conditions in all aspects. About half an hour later, Rong Si made dinner. Han Siye looked at his delicious tomato meat sauce spaghetti on the plate, a bowl of lean meat and vegetable millet porridge, and then looked at the two slightly fried poached eggs and chicken wings on his plate. Gritted his teeth. Rong Si walked around him directly, Han Siye hurriedly stopped him, "Hey!" Rong Si didn''t stop, and walked out of the kitchen. Han Siye hurriedly followed, and said in a huff, "Can you bring me a copy? I also want to do something for the little wine." However, what he did was a bit too much for him, and wanted to ask Rong Si to borrow a dinner. It''s a pity that Rong Si ignored him, as he didn''t hear him, and left the kitchen like this. Han Siye, "...!" This guy is too arrogant, no one has ever shaken his face like him! Is it because you have a bad attitude? Han Siye had a rare awareness and began to think about this issue. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 808： She is sour! And when Rong Si walked to the door, he suddenly stopped, glanced at him sideways, and said lightly: "You made it, it''s not suitable for patients, it''s best to do it again." After speaking, he left. He didn''t want him to stay with Su Jiu alone again. There was no other way. Han Siye could only give up the poached eggs and chicken wings he made and hurriedly followed. Back in the room where Su Jiu was, and seeing Song Xinyan still sitting by the bed with her, Han Simye was relieved immediately. With Song Xinyan here, this guy with Rongfu wouldn''t dare to mess around! Although Su Jiu caught a cold and had a fever, after a night of sleep, she was still in good spirits. She rubbed her dizzy head and tried to squeeze a smile at the two of them, "I''m back!" Seeing her smile, the rosy eyes suddenly became a little deep, and the corner of her eyes couldn''t help but glance at Han Siye behind him. If possible, he wants to drive this person out, and Song Xinyan will also go out. In this way, Xiaojiu would only smile at him. Rong Si pursed his lips, put away such thoughts, walked towards her, brought the steaming pasta and millet porridge to her, "You are ready to eat what you want." "Good fragrance!" Su Jiu sat up, leaning on the bedside table. Seeing that there were only pasta and rice porridge, she bulged her cheeks and said, "Why are there only these? Also, I didn''t say to drink porridge. Rong Si looked at her with a trace of concern, "Since I''m sick, I''ll eat something light so that it will heal quickly." "..." Su Jiu choked, knowing that he was really thinking about her, so he nodded, "Okay." It was dark now, and her stomach was really hungry. She reached out and picked up the fragrant bowl of millet porridge. Rong Si didn''t give it to her and reminded her: "It''s still very hot, wait for a while." "Then I''ll eat this first." Su Jiu pointed to the pasta. "Okay." Rong Si brought the plate of pasta to her. Su Jiu took it and said sincerely: "Brother, your craftsmanship is really good, this one looks delicious." Rong Si''s eyes suddenly became milder, "Then you can taste it, if it suits your appetite." "That''s for sure!" Su Jiu said, she couldn''t wait to put a stack of noodles into her mouth with a dining fork, her eyes lit up, "It''s delicious! It''s a match for Western restaurants!" Seeing her cheeks bulging like a little hamster, her speech was vague, she looked so cute, and Rong Si''s eyes couldn''t help but be stained with a smile, "If you like to eat, eat more. If it''s not enough, I can still do it. Do it for you." Song Xinyan sat aside and looked at the two of them back and forth. Suddenly, she felt like a large electric light bulb. It was too much an eye-catcher to blend in between them! In her calm eyes, she could read his feelings for Xiaojiu. She seemed to be the only person in that kind of eyes, and the other people had no general feelings at all, which made her sour! Oh, she also wants such a gentle and considerate boyfriend. However, Li Mohan was so overbearing and domineering, he didn''t know how to write the word gentle. At this moment Song Xinyan really envied Su Jiu, but she also hoped from the bottom of her heart that she could be with the boy she liked. She hopes Xiaojiu is happy~ In this case, she will be very happy as a little sister. Song Xinyan is not the only person who feels like an electric light bulb, but also Han Siye. At this moment, he is standing one meter away from the bed, watching the scene in front of him steadily. Never before has he felt like he is completely redundant. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 809： The legendary feeding That guy Rong Si and Xiao Jiu, at this time, they seemed to have only each other in their eyes. When the two of them met, the emotions in their eyes were extraordinary. People who dont know will think that they are a young couple who have been together for a long time... Han Siye''s heart seemed to be blocked, and he was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe a little, and his eyes fell dejected. This picture is really dazzling. When he saw Rong Si take out a napkin from the drawer on the bedside table and wipe the sauce on the corner of his lower lip for the Su wine, he really couldnt stand it anymore and wanted to rush. In the past, he knocked Rong Si down, kicked him out of the room, and left when he wanted to turn around. I don''t know why, the whole person seems to be frozen, his whole body is stiff, and he can''t take any steps, so that he can only stand in place like this and continue to receive such crit attacks... Okay, because Xiaojiu is sick and can''t make her unhappy, he can only bear it temporarily. But don''t get too proud of that fellow Rongsi, after that, you will definitely surpass him! Su Jiu ate the pasta with relish, "Brother, I want to try this millet porridge, can I eat it?" "It''s still a bit hot." Su Jiu flattened his mouth and could only wait. Seeing her look expectant, Rongwang was a little helpless, so he picked up the steaming bowl of millet porridge, scooped up a spoon with a spoon, and blew it gently. When the heat dissipated, he took the spoon. Hand it to her, "Eat." Song Xinyan, "...!!!" Mom duck, is this the legendary feeding? Who am I, where am I, what am I doing, why would she sit here and eat dog food! She simply stood up and said to Su Jiu: "Little Jiu, I think I still have something to do, let''s go first." "Yeah~" Su Jiu nodded without doubt. But she didn''t realize the reason Song Xinyan was leaving, thinking that Li Mohan didn''t let her stay outside for too long and let her leave the room. When Song Xinyan passed by Han Siye, she deliberately lowered her voice and said to him: "Go, what are you doing here, do you still need to be a light bulb?" Han Siye glanced at her sideways and snorted coldly, "So what?" An arrogant look of "don''t care about you". "Let''s go." Song Xinyan couldn''t help but grabbed the sleeve of his shirt, trying to take him out. Han Siye shrank his arm, shook her hand away, and said coldly, "If you want to go, I won''t go anyway. I have to look at that bastard, if he takes advantage of our absence and Xiaojiu gets sick. , What should I do if I plot against him?" Song Xinyan''s mouth twitched, "I think you are more like a person who wants to behave indiscriminately with a small drink!" There is no way, Han Siye can''t be pulled, she can only leave first. Han Siye simply sat down on the sofa in the corner and continued to look at the two of them. Even if it''s like an electric light bulb or a fool, or if he has to suffer crit attacks again and again, he must stay here and supervise Rongsi! That guy Rong Si and Xiao Jiu, at this time, they seemed to have only each other in their eyes. When the two of them met, the emotions in their eyes were extraordinary. People who dont know will think that they are a young couple who have been together for a long time... Han Siye''s heart seemed to be blocked, and he was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe a little, and his eyes fell dejected. This picture is really dazzling. When he saw Rong Si take out a napkin from the drawer on the bedside table and wipe the sauce on the corner of his lower lip for the Su wine, he really couldnt stand it anymore and wanted to rush. In the past, he knocked Rong Si down, kicked him out of the room, and left when he wanted to turn around. I don''t know why, the whole person seems to be frozen, his whole body is stiff, and he can''t take any steps, so that he can only stand in place like this and continue to receive such crit attacks... Okay, because Xiaojiu is sick and can''t make her unhappy, he can only bear it temporarily. But don''t get too proud of that fellow Rongsi, after that, you will definitely surpass him! Su Jiu ate the pasta with relish, "Brother, I want to try this millet porridge, can I eat it?" "It''s still a bit hot." Su Jiu flattened his mouth and could only wait. Seeing her look expectant, Rongwang was a little helpless, so he picked up the steaming bowl of millet porridge, scooped up a spoon with a spoon, and blew it gently. When the heat dissipated, he took the spoon. Hand it to her, "Eat." Song Xinyan, "...!!!" Mom duck, is this the legendary feeding? Who am I, where am I, what am I doing, why would she sit here and eat dog food! She simply stood up and said to Su Jiu: "Little Jiu, I think I still have something to do, let''s go first." "Yeah~" Su Jiu nodded without doubt. But she didn''t realize the reason Song Xinyan was leaving, thinking it was Li Mohan who didn''t let her stay outside for too long, and let her leave the room. When Song Xinyan passed by Han Siye, she deliberately lowered her voice and said to him: "Go, what are you doing here, do you still need to be a light bulb?" Han Siye glanced at her sideways and snorted, "So what?" An arrogant look of "don''t care about you". "Let''s go." Song Xinyan couldn''t help but grabbed the sleeve of his shirt, trying to take him out. Han Siye shrank his arm, shook her hand away, and said coldly, "If you want to go, I won''t go anyway. I have to look at that bastard, if he takes advantage of our absence and Xiaojiu gets sick. , What should I do if I plot against him?" Song Xinyan''s mouth twitched, "I think you are more like a person who wants to behave indiscriminately with a small drink!" There is no way, Han Siye can''t be pulled, she can only leave first. Han Siye simply sat down on the sofa in the corner and continued to look at the two of them. Even if it''s like an electric light bulb or a fool, or if he has to suffer crit attacks again and again, he must stay here and supervise Rongsi! That guy Rong Si and Xiao Jiu, at this time, they seemed to have only each other in their eyes. When the two of them met, the emotions in their eyes were extraordinary. People who dont know will think that they are a young couple who have been together for a long time... Han Siye''s heart seemed to be blocked, and he was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe a little, and his eyes fell dejected. This picture is really dazzling. When he saw Rong Si take out a napkin from the drawer on the bedside table and wipe the sauce on the corner of his lower lip for the Su wine, he really couldnt stand it anymore and wanted to rush. In the past, he knocked Rong Si down, kicked him out of the room, and left when he wanted to turn around. I don''t know why, the whole person seems to be frozen, his whole body is stiff, and he can''t take any steps, so that he can only stand in place like this and continue to receive such crit attacks... I dont know why, the whole person seems to be frozen. The whole body is stiff, and I cant take any steps, so that I can only stand in place like this and continue to receive such a crit...After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 810： Good you brat Han Siye said truthfully: "Yes, uncle, I don''t worry that Xiaojiu will go so far away, so I came here." "How did you know that she was there? You checked it yourself?" Su Shengjing couldn''t remember revealing the news. Han Siye reminded: "Uncle, Xiaojiu had her birthday, and I was there when Xiao Wei gave her concert tickets." If he were to be someone else and being questioned like this, he would not even bother to take care of him, but he would not be able to face Su Shengjing. He is Xiaojiu''s father, so he must have a good attitude. Of course, as to which hotel Xiaojiu stayed in, he did send someone to check it. Su Shengjing also thought of this, "Then you checked the hotel where the wine was staying? Oh, you brat, how dare you hit my daughter. I tell you, if you touch my daughters hair, I dont care if you are Whoever, I must break your leg!" Han Siye, "..." Is Xiaojiu''s father so simple and rude? He especially wanted to say, Uncle invites you to come and break Rongsi''s bastard''s legs, okay? He not only touched Xiaojiu''s hair, but also a lot of roots, which is really shameless! "Uncle, you think too much. I just came here because I was worried about the safety of the small wine. I have no other ideas." Han Siye explained. Now he is completely different from the usual domineering second-generation Star II. He strives to protect himself in Su Shengjing''s mind. Good image in. "There is no best!" Su Shengjing said grimly, "I ask you, have you seen Xiaojiu?" "seen." Su Shengjing immediately asked: "Then how is she now?" Su Jiu was a little bit emotional. No matter where she went, her father always remembered her. And she was worried that she would not tell him the truth, and she would get to know her situation through others. "Little wine, she..." Han Siye turned his head and glanced at Su Jiu first, then his gaze fell on Rong Si who was beside her, gritted his teeth severely, and a sharp glance passed through his eyes. Light. Su Jiu, "..." It''s broken, shouldn''t he really want to sue? That would be miserable! "Xiao Jiu has a cold and is resting in the room now." "Have a cold?" Su Shengjing''s tone changed suddenly, as if it was a big deal. "Why did I catch a cold? I said she couldn''t take good care of herself when she went so far away. Now that her parents are not by her side, who will take care of her?" "Uncle, I can." Han Siye just said, and was interrupted by him, "Fuck off! I said that you are not allowed to touch one of my daughter''s hair. You''d better keep a distance from her, at least one meter away!" "Uncle, you don''t want me to take care of it, do you want other boys to take care of it?" Han Siye said while looking at Rong Si hostilely. Hearing this sentence, Su Jiu "cocked" in his heart. What do Han Siye''s words mean, don''t talk nonsense! Sure enough, Su Shengjing suddenly became suspicious, "What do you mean? Make it clear! There are other boys around Xiaojiu now?" He suddenly remembered that when Xiao Jiu was videoing with him two days ago, the backpack on the other bed was obviously a boy''s backpack. Could it be that it''s actually a boy? Xiaojiu is lying to him? Han Siye! Su Jiu stared at Han Siye closely, his small face was full of tension, and he called him silently with his mouth, trying to tell him not to tell his father that she and Rong Si are now together. Han Siye touched the hint of her mouth and saw her nervous expression. He raised his chin and snorted quite arrogantly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 811： Gentle and loving old father As much as you owe your face, you owe you too much. It seems to be saying: now you know you are afraid, right? "Boy, are you telling the truth, is Xiaojiu with other boys?" Su Shengjing questioned. His main suspect is Rongsi. If that kid really lives in the same room with Xiaojiu, he wants him to look good. ! Han Simye paused and replied, "Xiao Jiu is indeed staying with the boys now." Su Jiu, "......!!!" Rong Si''s face also changed, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although Han Siye probably really wanted to tell Su Shengjing about this, he did come to find a small wine. Now that he is here, he is willing to bear the corresponding consequences. Su Shengjing took a deep breath, then furiously said, "Who is it!" Han Siye squinted at Rong Si again, and seeing his face changed slightly, the excitement in his heart that made Rong Si nervous, but a bit bitter. Because the little wine around him also looked nervous, and she was obviously worried that her father would really not let her tolerance go. "Uncle, isn''t it me who is staying with Xiaojiu now?" Han Siye said in a relaxed tone, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t know that she is sick." Su Jiu was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Han Siye to say so. She thought he was going to confess Rong Si, but he didn''t. Rong Si was also very surprised. He was ready to completely anger Su Shengjing, accepting the upcoming storm, and never expected that Han Siye had not filed a complaint. His mood was a bit complicated for a moment. It seems that Han Siye is not as annoying as he thought. Seeing the surprised expressions of the two, Han Siye snorted again incomparably arrogantly, don''t look away from them. Su Shengjing asked: "So, are you taking care of her?" "Uncle, don''t worry, I didn''t touch Xiaojiu''s hair." Su Shengjing snorted, how can Han Xiao have known him for more than ten years, and the relationship has always been very strong, so the kid who measured Han Siye didn''t dare to do anything good. "Let Xiaojiu listen to the phone." Han Siye could only walk over, handed the phone to Su Jiu, shrugged and motioned for her to answer the phone. Su Jiu answered the phone, feeling a little frightened, adjusted his emotions and said, "Hello? Dad?" As soon as she heard her voice, Su Shengjing became gentle and loving old father, "Hello? Baby, how are you? I just heard Han Siye said, you are sick? Is it serious?" Han Siye, "..." I go, who is this? The difference between my own children and other children is too great! "Dad, I''m fine, just a small cold, don''t worry." Su Shengjing frowned, "It''s just a small cold? Are you sure? Baby, you have to tell the truth to your dad. You can''t be uncomfortable and say something lightly, so dad will be more worried." Su Jiu was funny and helpless, "Dad, I''m really fine." "Then you and dad video, I don''t worry until I see you are really fine." "Okay." Su Jiu agreed. When Su Shengjing sent a video invitation, she quickly winked at Rong Si and Han Siye and signaled them to go out first and not be seen by her father. Rong Si could only turn around and leave. Before leaving, he squinted at Han Siye, who was still standing still, and asked him to go out with him. Han Siye hated him when he saw him. The young master got angry, and proudly said: "Why should I go with you? I told Xiaojiu''s father just now. I''m taking care of Xiaojiu. I don''t need to leave." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 812： Be her pride He made up his mind not to leave, Rong Si could only leave the room first. After walking to the outside of the room, he leaned against the wall by the door, raised his head and closed his eyes, his long eyelashes covered his eyelids, and his slender figure was stretched very long by the dim light of the corridor, making him a bit lonely and lonely. . Han Siye can stay in the room, but he has to hide here like a thief, unable to face Su Shengjing directly. When will he have enough confidence to stand upright in front of his father? When will he become her pride, so that she can proudly introduce him to others? After following Su Jiu''s video, seeing that she was in good spirits, Su Shengjing was relieved and warned Han Siye again, and then hung up the phone. When Han Siye was warned by him, he was like a good baby, without a word of rebuttal, Su Shengjing said what he said. After finishing the call, he looked at Su Jiu and said softly, "Do you feel better?" It''s rare that the guy Rongsi has gone out, and he has the opportunity to get along with the little wine alone, of course he has to take it well. "It''s better." Su Jiu nodded and looked out the door subconsciously. Where did the little villain go, did he leave? Seeing her looking in the direction of the door, knowing that she was thinking about Rongsi, Han Si''s ambition was again dull, dull and uncomfortable. It was him who was standing in front of her now, but she was thinking of others. Is there anything more heartbreaking than this? At this time, the door was opened and Rong Si opened the door and walked in. Han Siye clearly saw that at that moment, Su Jiu''s eyes lit up instantly. "Brother, where have you been?" Rong Si still ignored Han Siye, and walked over to Su Jiu''s bed. "It''s just outside." "I thought you were gone." Rong Si glanced at Han Siye sideways, raised his eyebrows, and said to Su Jiu, as if deliberately, "What''s the matter, don''t you want me to go?" It was a bit ambiguous to hear these words, and as expected, Han Siye''s face turned black when he heard it. What **** is this **** talking about, he did it on purpose, right? Su Jiu''s ears were hot against Shang Rongsi''s deep and beautiful eyes. If Han Siye were not present, she would definitely tease the little villain in reverse, but not now. "If you don''t want to, then I won''t leave." As Rong Si said, Han Siye immediately said angrily: "Asshole, don''t think that I didn''t tell Xiaojiu''s father just now that you can do whatever you want! I warn you, when Xiaojiu is finished, you must leave. Don''t disturb her to rest!" "Don''t make noise." Su Jiu felt helpless, and then stretched out his hand to rub his dizzy eyebrows. Han Siye choked and had to shut his mouth, just staring at Rong Si fiercely. Rong Si didn''t really intend to stay here. He knew that if he stayed, Han Siye would definitely find faults, which would affect Xiao Jiu''s rest. So after Su Jiu finished eating, he stretched out his hand to check her body temperature. It was not as hot as before, presumably the medicine had worked. In this case, he was relieved. Rong Si picked up the empty dinner plate with one hand, rubbed Su Jius hair with the other, and looked at her deeply, "Im leaving, you have a good rest. If you feel uncomfortable, you must immediately tell me." Su Jiu nodded, looking well-behaved. Han Siye looked at him, feeling sour in his heart as if he was upside down with a jar of vinegar. Damn it, isn''t it just because Su Shengjing is not there? If Su Shengjing was here, if Rong Si dared to touch Su Jiu, his name would be written upside down! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 813： Only the little villain can He walked to the bed, and learned to be arrogant, reached out his hand and rubbed Su Jius head, and ordered fiercely, Im not feeling well, you have to tell me, you know? If you dont, Ill look for it. You are in trouble!" Knowing that he, like Rong Si, cared about himself, so even if his hair was messed up by him, Su Jiu didn''t plan to care about him. However, he can''t rub his hair as often as before, only mom and dad and the little villain can! Su Jiu nodded helplessly, "I see, I will tell you." "Tell me that''s enough." Rong Si glanced at Han Siye next to him, and the two eyes exchanged in the air again, as if sparks burst out, and the air suddenly filled with the smell of raging gunpowder. "It''s enough to tell you? What are you doing?" Han Siye was furious. Seeing that the two began to confront each other again, and neither was convinced, Su Jiu quickly stopped, "Wait, wait... I just said, don''t quarrel, let alone fight. Now I want to rest, will you go back to rest?" Han Siye said in a huff: "If you don''t beat him, I might not be able to sleep tonight!" Rong Xi was expressionless, but his tone was light and light, "Same." Smelling the strong smell of gunpowder, Su Jiu had a headache. What''s wrong, are boys so naive? You have to do it at every turn. Can it be resolved peacefully? There is no way, she can only say: "No! If you fight, then you go back by yourself, I don''t want to see you anymore, it''s bad!" Hearing this, the two teenagers were stunned, then glanced at each other immediately, and both looked away in disgust. His hands clenched on his sides, as if he was controlling the urge to punch someone. After leaving Su Jiu''s room, Han Siye and Rong Si walked on the quiet promenade together. Han Siye was holding his breath all the time, and there was no way to relieve him. What''s more, this person Rong Si is always calm, as if nothing can affect him, making people feel angry when they look at it. Han Siye walked in front of him with one hand in his pocket, then stopped and looked at him directly with a serious expression, "One day, I will fight you fiercely." Rong Si met his sharp gaze, and said lightly: "I will be with you." "You wait for me!" Abandoning these words fiercely, Han Siye turned around and left. He also walked very quickly, quickly leaving Rong Si behind. After taking cold medicine, I took a rest for another night. The next day Su Jiu Shao disappeared, and the whole person became vigorous again. After breakfast, I took Song Xinyan to go shopping, and took a good look at the scenery of Vienna by the way. She didn''t call Rong Si or Han Siye, no matter who was called, the other one would not be convinced. Calling both, then there is definitely no way to go shopping, it is enough to comfort them both throughout the process. However, the two teenagers came to the shopping plaza where Su Jiu went, and sat in an open-air cafe waiting for her to come out. Under the orange and white sun umbrellas, two equally handsome and upright teenagers were sitting at the coffee table. They were too seductive and attracted a lot of amazing eyes. Several bold girls took the initiative to strike up a conversation, and they wanted to contact them, but they were coldly refused. After rejecting another beautiful blonde girl, Han Siye looked at Rongsi on the side and sneered coldly: "Hmph, pretending to be noble and abstinent. Just now several girls hooked on you. Right?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 814： Both mind and body plan to give small wine Rong Si answered calmly, "I think it''s you." Han Siye snorted, quite righteous, "I don''t have one, I have always been clean and self-conscious, and I intend to give a small wine to my body and mind, unlike you!" Rong Si felt that he was naive, and twitched the corner of his mouth, "What''s wrong with me?" "How do I know how many girls you have hooked up in places where Xiaojiu can''t see when you are alone in a foreign country!" Rong Si didn''t want to talk, just what he thought. Anyway, Xiao Jiu just believes him. In the shopping mall, Su Jiu and Song Xinyan were strolling around leisurely. Song Xinyan held her arm affectionately. When walking with her, it was a beautiful landscape, and many men looked at them. If it hadn''t been for a few tall men in black following them, they would have gone up to strike up a conversation. Song Xinyan glanced at the bodyguard behind her, whom Li Mohan asked her to take, and walking on the road was too public, and it was the focus of everyone''s attention. She rolled her eyes reluctantly, but one advantage is that no matter how much she buys, there will be no shortage of people to help carry bags. Su Jiu joked: "Xinyan, how kind your Young Master Li is to you, he will give you a bodyguard when you go out, and he will help you carry things, and you can swipe the card as you go. What a peerless boyfriend is this." Song Xinyan''s face flushed immediately, "What, he is not my boyfriend yet, he didn''t confess to me!" "Oh? The fianc?" Su Jiu remembered that in the original novel, the man and woman had a family relationship, and the elders of both parties agreed to become in-laws before they were born. So Song Xinyan can now be said to be Li Mohan''s fiancee. Song Xinyans beautiful face became even redder, and Shu Linglings eyes widened, "Even so, my fiance! I am not engaged to him, so why is my fiance? If you talk nonsense, Xiaojiu, I will ignore you. Up!" Knowing that she was shy, Su Jiu smiled more happily, "Although it''s not that kind of relationship, it doesn''t make a difference anymore, right?" "You..." Song Xinyan was ashamed, unwilling to be teased by her, so she turned away from the guest and deliberately said: "Xiao Jiu, you are very interested in my relationship with Li Mohan, I am also very interested in your relationship issues. Tell me honestly, Rong Si and Han Siye, who do you like?" "..." Su Jiu was stunned by the sudden question. Then, there was a blush on the ears quietly. Song Xinyan saw it sharply, and smirked, "Needless to say, I don''t know your answer. I guess you must like Rongsi?" "...!!!" Su Jiu''s eyes became astonished when he saw her. Her reaction made Song Xinyan confirm her guess, and continued to tease her, "Yes, I think he is a little more handsome than Han Siye, and he is really considerate to you. I like such a warm guy. What should I do? Its me, I choose him too!" what? Su Jiu became anxious instinctively, and said quickly: "You can''t grab the little villain with me!" "Little villain?" Song Xinyan was a little surprised, "Are you talking about Rongsi? Why do you call him a little villain?" Su Jiu realized what she had just said. How could she be outspoken for a while? This is her nickname for Zai Zai, and it is also a little secret in her heart! Su Jiu''s mind quickly turned, looking for a reasonable excuse, and then saidI became Chapter 815： Sweet and sweet "Oh, his character is especially like the villain in a novel I liked to read before, so I sometimes call him the little villain." "That''s it." Song Xinyan didn''t think much, and then smiled even more. "Now, you confess that you like tolerance!" Since it has been seen through, there is nothing to hide, Su Jiu simply admits, "Yes, I just like him." She was so direct, Song Xinyan exclaimed, "Then why don''t you confess to him? I can also see that he likes you. Maybe I am embarrassed to speak, so let you take the initiative?" Let her take the initiative? Imagining standing in front of the little villain, confessing to him blushingly, Su Jiu''s heartbeat speeds up and his ears become redder, "I don''t, I have to wait for him to tell me." "What if he keeps silent?" Su Jiu, "..." There is no way, she can only take the initiative. Thinking like this in my heart, it''s not the same thing when I say it, Su Jiu hesitated: "Then...then he is too unmanly, and he doesn''t even dare to confess to a girl. Don''t let such a boyfriend." "Really not?" Song Xinyan laughed playfully. "..." "If you don''t want it, then I''ll cut it off!" "Do you dare?" Su Jiu squinted at her, his eyes a little provocative, "You are not afraid that Li Mohan will make you...stuffed in sauce? You won''t have any good fruits then." Speaking of Li Mohan, Song Xinyan became embarrassed and gave Su Jiu a little bit, "What kind of sauce is brewed, and what are you thinking about? I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Su Jiu smiled backwards and closed, and asked her, "Then what about you? Who did you confess with Li Mohan first?" "Hey, neither of us confessed to each other. Li Mohan has regarded me as his possession since he was a child." When it comes to this, Song Xinyan is a little depressed, "I feel like I am a pet, kept in captivity by him. !" Su Jiu sighed silently. It doesn''t matter, the heroine in the domineering president''s article will basically have this idea, and then either quarrel with the male protagonist, or run away secretly. If the male protagonist catches it back, it will be another sweet punishment. Su Jiu patted her on the shoulder, and said earnestly, "Relax, Li Mohan never treats you as a pet, just a bit more possessive, a bit more domineering, what else can you have a bad idea?" "Who knows!" Song Xinyan flattened her mouth, "Hmph, I can''t stand his overbearing, if he can be like your little villain, then be gentle and considerate." "Believe me, after you marry him, he will definitely look like a different person, and he will be so gentle to you!" At least the original novel was written like this. The author wrote about the married life of Li Mohan and Song Xinyan. As greasy and crooked, as greasy and crooked, sweet and crooked. After Song Xinyan realized something was wrong, she quickly said to Su Jiu: "Don''t get me wrong, Xiaojiu, I definitely don''t mean to **** the little villain from you, I just envy you a little bit." Seeing her nervous look, Su Jiu smiled, "I know." The teenager they were discussing just rejected the tenth girl who came to strike up a conversation. Han Siye on the side looked at him disgustingly. The look of a bee leading a butterfly!" Damn it, although there are very few girls who come to strike up a conversation with him, he counted it, it seems that there is one less than Rongsi, which is very unwilling! (The next chapter is being revised, dont read it for now~) After wearing the book, I became Chapter 816： The little villain is drunk 1 Rong Si took a sip of the coffee in front of him, and said lightly: "If you have the ability, you can recruit, I have no objection." "You..." Han Siye gritted his teeth, "Why do you talk so much that makes you want to beat you? With your background, you are not afraid of being targeted by me in the future? You probably don''t have the ability to fight back at all." "..." Rong Si''s eyes deepened, and a shadow of prey passed by. He sneered: "It''s not the same to have money." You can do whatever you want. A young man like Han Siye thinks he can trample a poor man like him under his feet and trample on him at will, right? But I have to admit that this world is so realistic, and people without money are often looked down upon. Seeing his gloomy face, Han Siye choked, suddenly felt that what he said just now seemed a bit too much. It''s right that he is rich, and that he hates Rongxian, but compared to his family background, threatening others is a despicable thing. A good family background is also the contribution of the elders, and it doesn''t make much sense to compare them. If you really want to compare tolerance, you still have to rely on your own strength to speak, so that you can win the righteousness. Being stared at by Rong Si''s obscure gaze, Han Siye got up a little uncomfortable, took a sip of coffee, and looked away pretending to be nonchalant. But it was a little unbearable to be stared by him all the time, so he turned his head and looked directly at the arrogant gaze, with a hint of awkwardness in his tone of arrogance, "Hey, I was a bit straighter just now, don''t take it seriously. " Rong Si was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect him to say that. Then I heard him say: "Why the little wine hasn''t come out yet, are women like this? You will forget the time when you go shopping?" It seems to be deliberately changing the subject. Rong Si didn''t want to care about him. No matter how many people look down on him or mock him now, he will use his future self to prove it to them. Don''t look down upon others. He didn''t speak, and the atmosphere between the two suddenly became a little weird, which made Han Siye even more uncomfortable. He wanted Su Jiu to come out immediately. He didn''t want to stay with Rong Si! In addition to seeing him not pleasing to the eye, there is another reason that some people around them looked at them very strangely, and they laughed while they watched and whispered about something. It doesn''t feel like you are saying something nice. Wait, here is a relatively open foreign country... Shouldn''t those people think that he has a kick with Rong Si? Think they are "that" relationship? I rely on! This was unbearable, Han Siye stood up violently, his whole person a little annoyed. I looked at the watch on my wrist, and it took only an hour for the wine to enter, and maybe a long time to go shopping. Looking at Rong Si again, Han Siye gritted his teeth secretly, and wanted to show him a little bit of color. Suddenly, he thought of a bad idea. Humph, this kid is going to be planted. At that time, Xiaojiu will definitely despise him! The plan took shape in his mind, Han Siye curled his mouth evilly, and then pretended to ask seriously: "Hey, do you know how to drink?" Rong Si looked at him leisurely, as if he didn''t understand why he suddenly asked like this. Han Siye glanced at the coffee in his hand, and had to say that this kid''s hands were really good-looking, with slender fingers and distinct joints, which matched Xiao Wei''s piano hands. He snorted coldly in his heart, and his tone became a little provocative, "What kind of coffee is you drinking? It''s a man, just go and drink! Go or not?"... Rong Si took a sip of the coffee in front of him, and said lightly: "If you have the ability, you can recruit, I have no objection." "You..." Han Siye gritted his teeth, "Why do you talk so much that makes you want to beat you? With your background, you are not afraid of being targeted by me in the future? You probably don''t have the ability to fight back at all." "..." Rong Si''s eyes deepened, and a shadow of prey passed by. He sneered: "It''s not the same to have money." You can do whatever you want. A young man like Han Siye thinks he can trample a poor man like him under his feet and trample on him at will, right? But I have to admit that this world is so realistic, and people without money are often looked down upon. Seeing his gloomy face, Han Siye choked, suddenly felt that what he said just now seemed a bit too much. It''s right that he is rich, and that he hates Rongxian, but compared to his family background, threatening others is a despicable thing. A good family background is also the contribution of the elders, and it doesn''t make much sense to compare them. If you really want to compare tolerance, you still have to rely on your own strength to speak, so that you can win the righteousness. Being stared at by Rong Si''s obscure gaze, Han Siye got up a little uncomfortable, took a sip of coffee, and looked away pretending to be nonchalant. But it was a little unbearable to be stared at by him all the time, so he turned his head back and looked straight at the arrogant gaze, with a hint of awkwardness in his tone of arrogance, "Hey, I was a bit straighter just now, don''t take it seriously. " Rong Si was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect him to say that. Then I heard him say: "Why the little wine hasn''t come out yet, are women like this, you forget the time when you go shopping?" It seems to be deliberately changing the subject. Rong Si didn''t want to care about him. No matter how many people look down on him or mock him now, he will use his future self to prove it to them. Don''t look down on others. He didn''t speak, and the atmosphere between the two suddenly became a little weird, which made Han Siye even more uncomfortable. He wanted Su Jiu to come out immediately. He didn''t want to stay with Rong Si! In addition to seeing him not pleasing to the eye, there is another reason that some people around them looked at them very strangely, and they laughed while they watched and whispered about something. It doesn''t feel like you are saying something nice. Wait, here is a relatively open foreign country... Shouldn''t those people think that he has a kick with Rong Si? Think they are "that" relationship? I rely on! This was unbearable, Han Siye stood up violently, his whole person a little annoyed. I looked at the watch on my wrist, and it took only an hour for the wine to enter, and maybe a long time to go shopping. Looking at Rong Si again, Han Siye gritted his teeth secretly, and wanted to show him a little bit of color. Suddenly, he thought of a bad idea. Humph, this kid is going to be planted. At that time, Xiaojiu will definitely despise him! The plan took shape in his mind, Han Siye curled his mouth evilly, and then pretended to ask seriously: "Hey, do you know how to drink?" Rong Si looked at him leisurely, as if he didn''t understand why he suddenly asked like this. Han Siye glanced at the coffee in his hand, and had to say that this kid''s hands were really good-looking, with slender fingers and distinct joints, which matched Xiao Wei''s piano hands. He snorted coldly in his heart, and his tone became a little provocative, "What kind of coffee is it, it''s a man, just go drink! Go or not?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 817： The little villain is drunk 2 "what''s wrong?" Han Siye looked straight, "Have you finished shopping? If you have finished shopping, walk to the left. There is a restaurant built by the river. Come and take a look? Box 6." "Restaurant?" Su Jiu frowned, "Are you with Rong Si now?" "Well, he is drunk!" Su Jiu, "......???" No, these two people actually ran to drink? You don''t need to think about it and know that you are fighting for wine, and it must be proposed by Han Siye. How much stimulation did the little villain agree to? Are you stupid? Han Siye, like Sheng Zhiyans rich son, has participated in many banquets with his parents since he was a child, and he would drink when he was a teenager. The amount of alcohol may be good. Rong Si doesnt drink on weekdays. How could he be his opponent? However, she hasn''t seen what it''s like for a little villain to get drunk. "on my way." After finishing the call, Su Jiu returned to his room, put his clothes away, and hurried to the restaurant. She found Box No. 6 and knocked on the door. Seeing no one responded, she pushed the door and walked in. As soon as she entered, she smelled a strong smell of alcohol. She couldn''t help but slapped her nose with her hand, but the smell of alcohol lingered. Rong Si and Han Siye were all lying on the table, both of them seemed to be drunk. The table in front of them was full of overwhelming beer cans, at least a dozen, and even a bottle of red wine. They were all empty. Up. The corners of Su Jiu''s mouth twitched. How much wine did these two people drink? She walked over and pushed both of them, but there was no response. She had no choice but to call Song Xinyan and ask her if she could let the bodyguard over and send the two drunk guys back to the hotel. The bodyguard came over quickly and took the two teenagers into the car with a neat gesture. After returning to the hotel, they were sent back to their respective rooms. Han Siye closed his eyes tightly, his handsome face was full of abnormal redness. As soon as he touched the bed, he unconsciously hugged the pillow next to him, rubbed his face against it, and smiled silly. "Small wine, small wine..." Su Jiu stood by the bed, his mouth twitched again. Did Han Siye take the pillow as her? Still rubbing hard! If he is seen this way by others, wouldn''t he laugh out of his teeth? Especially if it is seen by the students in the school, it will definitely subvert their perception of the school bully. She wanted to take away the pillow he was holding tightly in her arms, but Han Siye held it, frowning and grunting like a baby, "Little wine, don''t go...Don''t go!" Su Jiu, "..." She was a little helpless, so she could only let him hold the pillow and tuck the quilt for him by the way, and then said to the bodyguard behind him: "Uncle, please take care of him. When he wakes up, let the waiter give him a bowl of sober Soup." "Yes." The bodyguard replied respectfully, and Miss Song said. Miss Su is her best friend, and Miss Su''s words are hers and must be listened to. After he was instructed, Su Jiu immediately walked towards Rongsi''s room. The bodyguard at the door saw her coming in and immediately said respectfully: "Miss Su." "How is he?" "It''s okay, just drunk, now resting." Su Jiu nodded, then opened the door and went in. Rong Si was lying on the bed, sleeping with his eyes closed. Unlike Han Siye, even his sleeping posture after drunk is regular, lying on his back with one hand on his heart. A few strands of hair are scattered on his forehead, and there is also a slight flush on his handsome face. Viewed from the side, his eyelashes are dense and the bridge of the nose is high|straight, the thin lips are inexplicably attractive, and the jaw line is perfect. It looks like a pencil outline, but there is still no trace of flaws. The appearance of falling asleep is like a sleeping beauty, and it easily makes people think about it. I really want to kiss the sleeping beauty like a prince in a fairy tale! Thinking of this, Su Jiu suddenly felt a bit dry in his throat and couldn''t help but roll twice. No, no, although she really has the urge to kiss him. But how can she take advantage of others? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 818： The little villain is drunk 3 Su Jiu stretched out his hand and shook it before his eyes, tapped the tip of his nose with his fingertips, and couldn''t help but smile. However, he did not respond, and she was a little bit disappointed. Damn, I went to drink with Han Siye without saying a word, and got drunk. Fortunately, he is so behaved even when he is drunk, unlike some people who go drunk and go crazy. It is indeed the most popular villain boss besides the male protagonist Li Mohan, even if he is drunk, he looks perfect. This face is really pleasing to the eye, and the wife is so pretty! Su Jiu admired him for a while, but she was still a little unhappy about him being drunk. Seeing the fine sweat on Rong Si''s forehead, Su Jiu turned around and went to the bathroom to find his towel. After wetting it, he walked back and wiped his face, as well as his neck. After wiping, looking at his refreshing and beautiful face, she lowered her voice and curled her lips and said, "Go to sleep, I''ll settle accounts with you when I wake up!" She was about to turn around, but she didn''t expect her wrist to be suddenly held by a powerful hand! She turned her head in astonishment, and saw that Rong Wan was awake, looking at her sideways, but her eyes were blurred, not as if she was awake. "Brother?" Su Jiu asked in amazement. Before his voice fell, he was pulled to the bedside by a force. "...!" She was caught off guard, and was tripped over. The whole person fell on the bed like this, and she was crushed to Rong Si. He frowned slightly, and there was a muffled snort in his throat. Thinking that he was hurting him, Su Jiu quickly got up and asked worriedly, "Brother, are you okay?" Rong Si still looked at her with a confused look, as if to judge who she was. Su Jiu stared at him, and he looked as if he was still awake, and said: "You are drunk, behave, just sleep." Her white and delicate face was close at hand, and her arrogant eyes flickered, and the hand holding her wrist slammed hard, pulling her in front of her again. Su Jiu looked dumbfounded, before he had time to react, he sat up, rolled over and trapped her under him! Su Jiu, "......!!!" Such a posture is as ambiguous as it is. Rong Si put a hand on her ear, and those slightly drunken eyes stared at her, like a **** net, firmly trapping her. Su Jiu suddenly became nervous, his heart hung to his throat, and he stammered, "Brother, brother?" What is he going to do? Rong Si didn''t speak, but lowered his head little by little, and slowly approached her. Su Jiu''s eyes widened suddenly, his small heart pounding wildly. He... Isn''t he about to kiss her! The little villains face was magnified in front of her eyes. Seeing the distance between his lips and only a leaf of his own, his warm and slightly rapid breathing sprinkled on her face, Su Jiu was so nervous that his whole body stiffened, and his heart was about to jump away. Jump out of the throat! What, what to do? Is she going to push him away? But the action is faster than the brain thinking. She didn''t push him away, but grabbed his shirt with one hand. When his lips fell on hers, she seemed to be stung by something and her heart was fierce. With a jump, he closed his eyes abruptly. And Rong Si closed his eyes as well, and he seemed to become domineering in an instant, with a strong aggression | The faint aroma of malt of beer gleamed on his lips and teeth, and Su Jiu''s mind was dizzy, as if he was drunk. There is no way to think, just instinctively cooperate with him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 819： The little villain is drunk 3 "Brother..." She just said while breathing, Rong Si blocked her voice, and clasped her hand with one hand, clasping her fingers. Su Jiu felt like a helpless bunny, completely captured by him, and unable to extricate himself from his gentle and powerful offensive. The temperature is getting higher and higher, she can clearly hear his disordered breathing, fast and powerful heartbeat, she feels like she has been thrown into the fire, and the whole person has been ignited! The experience I have never had before, this feeling is really crazy. When his lips moved down and landed on her neck, Su Jiu was crying without tears, and his eyes were red from the huge stimulation. Rong Si also felt that he was crazy. Originally he wanted to ask for a little bit, but after he got it, he felt so dissatisfied and wanted more! He is a normal boy, and he will have that kind of thought at this age, especially when the girl he likes is in his arms now, how can he control himself? Fortunately, his self-control is pretty good, otherwise, he might have done something wrong. I don''t know how long it took, Su Jiu could hardly breathe, and whimpered, "Brother..." Rong Si then let go of her, breathing quickly, looking at her deeply for a few seconds, then met her slightly flushed eyes, as if there was a trace of tears, he did not continue, and then slowly fell. I went back and closed my eyes. Su Jiu, "..." what''s the situation? At this moment, she was red-faced, breathing heavily, her lips were hot, and her heart was still beating wildly, as if she had run several kilometers. Was the little villain drunk crazy just now? Does he know what he did? "Rong Si?" Su Jiu pinched him lightly. no response. She pinched again. He still didn''t respond, breathing evenly, as if he was asleep. Su Jiu, "..." Did the little villain just fall asleep like this after kissing himself hard? I really want to be an irresponsible scumbag! Su Jiu covered her mouth, jumped out of bed as if fleeing, ran to the bathroom, seeing herself in the mirror, her face was even hotter! The girl in the mirror, her face is flushed, her eyes are stained with a thin layer of mist, her lips are slightly swollen, her neck has a few "strawberries", she has obviously just been bullied. "Over. Ahhhhh, what did she do just now? Completely dizzy and unable to think, she thinks that even if the little villain wants to go further, she might not be able to refuse it! Su Jiu covered his hot face in shame, and now he couldn''t care about the little villain''s situation, and ran out of the room in a hurry. Hearing the sound of her closing the door and going out, Rong wanted to slowly open his eyes. He sat up, thinking of what he had done just now, his breathing became rapid again, and his ears were red all the way to the base of his neck. The heart is like a drum, and there is no way to calm down. What... did you do to her? This is definitely one of the boldest and most presumptuous things ever done to her so far. He had this opportunity because she deliberately made her think she was drunk. Do you count...designed her? Rong Si suddenly felt that he was a bit mean, but what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Jiu didn''t push him away, or even slapped him a few times. She didn''t resist, so he got closer and closer, getting more and more exaggerated. Rong Si was hot all over, he held his forehead with one hand, trying to calm himself down. However, he couldn''t calm down anyhow, he could only get up and go to the bathroom. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 820： The little villain is drunk 5 Standing under the shower, he turned on the cold water, so that the cold water washed down from the top of his head, trying to dispel the unbearable dryness. But Su Jiu was trapped by him, his eyes were moisturized, his small face was flushed, and the appearance of allowing him to give and ask, constantly resurfaced in his mind, stimulating him severely. There was really no way to endure it, Rong wanted to close his eyes, and his thin lips were tight, so he could only solve it by himself. The water in the bathroom was still rushing down, and for a long time, there seemed to be a low muffled sound from inside | Hum... When something like that happened, Su Jiu was embarrassed to go to see the little villain, and had insomnia all night. When he woke up the next day, dark circles under his eyes were obvious. The strawberry print on her neck hadn''t disappeared, so she put on a shirt embarrassingly, and let the neckline cover the mark, and then walked out of the room with confidence. As soon as she went out, she saw a tall and straight figure standing in the corridor. At first glance, she thought it was Rong Si. She immediately slammed the deer in her heart and her ears were red. However, when it was clear that the person was Han Siye and not Rong Si, she was suddenly greatly relieved. Han Siye has been trying to explain to her what happened yesterday, when he heard the movement behind him, he quickly turned his head. At the clear eyes of Shang Su Jiu, he suddenly became embarrassed. But he noticed that her ears were reddish, as if she was a little shy, and he "cocked" in his heart. What''s wrong with Xiaojiu? When I was drunk yesterday, wouldn''t I do anything unusual to her, right? "Little wine, yesterday I..." Su Jiu looked at him coldly, "Needless to say, I know." "No, Xiaojiu, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t expect my drinking capacity to be so bad! No, it''s not me that is bad, it''s the kid Rongsi who calculated me!" "How did he calculate you? I think you took him to drink!" "That kid doesn''t look like a person who can drink alcohol. What''s the result? He can drink better than me!" When I thought of calling Xiaojiu, he was still sober. As a result, after the phone call, the kid had already started to drink the third bottle. He didn''t change his face. He was not to be outdone, and continued to fight with him. Finally the red wine came up, he couldnt drink anymore, his head started to feel dizzy, and then he didnt know when to fall down. He was already in the room when he woke up, and he had no idea what happened in the middle. But what he remembered was that when he was drunk, the opposite Rongsi was still slowly drinking the red wine in the glass. He didn''t mean to be drunk at all. The look in his eyes was still so contemptuous... Su Jiu was a little surprised, "He can drink better than you? No, you used to attend banquets often, and the amount of alcohol should be good." "I think so too, but unfortunately, it''s not." Han Siye said, his expression became serious, "Little Jiu, you should check that kid carefully. Why is he drinking so well?" Su Jiu, "..." Does the little villain drink well? No, she suddenly remembered that the little villain had worked in a bar for a while. He should have drunk a bar, and some people are not easy to get drunk by nature. Wouldn''t he belong to that kind of person? Wait a minute, if he is actually drinking well, then yesterday... was he really drunk, or was he just pretending to be drunk? Thinking of this, Su Jiu couldn''t calm down the whole person! However, she didn''t mean to be angry, instead, she blushed and her heart beat. Unexpectedly, the little villain looked at a serious, cold and abstinence, turned out to be white and black! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 821： The little villain is drunk 6 Inadvertently, he calculated it. Su Jiu asked uncertainly: "You said he can drink well?" Han Siye gritted his teeth, "Anyway, I can drink better than me." Although I don''t want to admit it, this is a fact. Su Jiu nodded thoughtfully, "I see." Han Siye didn''t want to discuss Rong Si anymore, looked at Su Jiu, hesitated for two seconds and asked: "Little Jiu, I... did I do anything to sorry you yesterday?" I hope he didn''t do anything shameful in front of her when he fell drunk yesterday. However, deep down in her heart, there was some hope that she had done something to her. In that case, he could have a reason to be responsible for her! But it seems that he is not doing well. If so, Xiao Jiu probably won''t care about him again, and Rong Si must have come to beat him. Wait, he is a gentleman, it is normal not to do anything to Xiaojiu while he is drunk. The kid Rongsi is different. He shamelessly lived in the same room with Xiaojiu before. Maybe he will pretend to be drunk and bully Xiaojiu this time? Thinking of this possibility, Han Siye was not calm, and immediately asked Xiaojiu, "Xiaojiu, what about Rongsi? Did the kid do anything to you yesterday?" Thinking of what happened yesterday, Su Jiu''s heart that calmed down suddenly jumped wildly again, and she hurriedly laughed, "You don''t know how, even he won''t!" Han Siye, "..." What is this nonsense? In Xiao Jiu''s heart, he is more untrustworthy than Rong Si''s bastard? No, Han Siye felt that he had to ask Rong Si. If he really did something excessive, he would not let him go! Su Jiu also wanted to find Rong Si and asked him if he was really drunk yesterday or pretending to be drunk, but knocked on his door for a long time without responding. Ok? Is he away? Su Jiu was a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that Han Siye is awake. He has no reason why he hasn''t woken up yet, so did he go out? She could only call him with her mobile phone, and Rong Si quickly picked up the call, her voice seemed to be slightly muted, "Small wine." Such a sound came from the phone, it was inexplicably magnetic, and even a bit sexual, and Su Jiu''s ears immediately became hot. Just like when he was swiped by his thin lips yesterday... Stop, what is she thinking about again? Su Jiu forced himself back to his senses, "Brother, where have you been?" "outside." "where?" Su Jiu wanted to find him, but Rongsi didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said, "I have something to do. I will go back later." Something? Is there anything you can''t tell her? Su Jiu asked again: "Can I find you?" "No, I''ll go back later." He actually refused. What''s going on, this is not in line with his character. He came here to look for her on purpose, and time is precious. He will go back soon. How could he leave her in the hotel alone without telling her where to go? The call was over soon, Su Jiu curled his lips sullenly and returned to his room. Okay, she wants to see what the little villain is doing and when will he come back. However, what she didn''t expect was that she deliberately told the lady at the front desk to let them call her if they saw Rong Si coming back. They were very impressed with Rong Si, and there was no problem in recognizing him. However, until the evening, Su Jiu did not receive a call. She couldn''t help but worry. Little villain...what the **** is going on? As the night darkened, Su Jiu was lying on the bed, unable to sleep. Looking at the time displayed on the phone screen, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 822： A face that attracts bees and butterflies Does the little villain plan to come back? Su Jiu sat up on the bed, couldn''t help but found Rong Si''s number from the call log, and dialed it again. Really, dont you know if you dont come back so late? Fortunately, Rong Si answered the phone. Before he could speak, Su Jiu asked: "Rong Si! What are you doing? Don''t come back so late, don''t tell me you are dating a woman!" As long as he has a face that attracts bees and butterflies, as long as he hooks his fingers, it is mostly girls rushing on him, right? Rong Si was silent for two seconds, "...I will be back soon." "Okay, you come back quickly. If you don''t come back in an hour, you will have to look good!" Leaving such an overbearing remark, Su Jiu hung up without waiting for him to respond. Rongsi, "..." In fact, he did not leave the hotel, but stayed in the gym on the third floor of the hotel. Yesterdays impulse gave him so much excitement that he couldnt get over it. Whenever he thought of it, he got fever. He can only come here to divert his attention. He has run more than ten kilometers today and has also done other quite physical exercises, and finally he has calmed down a bit. However, as soon as he heard her voice, he couldn''t calm down again. He had never thought that she would have such a big influence on him. Rong Si put down the phone, picked up the towel on his shoulders and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and walked outside. Although I don''t think it''s time to go back, Xiao Jiu made it clear just now that if he doesn''t go back, the consequences will be serious. He didn''t want to make her angry. Taking the elevator back to the room upstairs, Rong Si first walked to the bathroom and took a hot shower. The warm water rushed down from the top of his head. He closed his eyes, his chest heaved up and down, raised his hand and pushed the wet hair on his forehead to the back, revealing a smooth forehead. I washed myself in this way for a long time, and the dryness in my heart seemed to be relieved a lot. He turned off the shower, put on his bathrobe, and walked out like this. As soon as he went out, he stopped at the door, looking at the girl sitting on the sofa in his room with some astonishment. Small wine? Seeing him coming out, Su Jiu was also stunned. Although I came here to ask the teacher, but the moment I saw him, there was a short gap in my mind, and I couldn''t think anymore. What''s in front of me is a completely seductive beauty | bathing picture, water drops falling down his wet hair, along his sharp face, his bathrobe is worn loosely on his body, you can see His slender neck and strong chest are faintly visible, and his whole body seems to be exuding hormones between a teenager and a man, a fatal attraction! Su Jiu''s little heart got out of control again. After a few violent beatings, he recovered and looked at him angrily, "Rong Si! Are you finally willing to come back?" The girl she had been hiding from today suddenly appeared in front of her, Rong Si was a little caught off guard. A trace of guilty conscience flashed across his eyes, and his expression embarrassed: "Well, I''m back." Su Jiu asked, "Say, where did you go today? Why did you disappear all day?" "..." Rong Si''s throat rolled down, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. Su Jiu stood up from the sofa and approached him with his small fist. Then, stopped in front of him. (The next chapter is being revised, dont click here~) After wearing the book, I became Chapter 823： "Let me smell, is there a strange smell on your body?" She said as she leaned close to him, sniffing vigorously with her little nose. He had taken a shower, so besides the scent of shower gel, there was no other smell on his body, let alone the smell of perfume on women. This move made Rong Shan a little helpless, "Idiot." Su Jiu raised his eyes and stared at him angrily, "You are stupid! You haven''t told me, what did you do today? Did you hook up with other girls, so you took a shower when you came back?" According to her experience from watching TV dramas, those scumbags who are drunk with flowers will take a shower as soon as they come back, for fear that they will be caught by the smell of perfume on their bodies. Thinking of this, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly felt sour, as if he had knocked over a bottle of vinegar, which was particularly unpleasant. Seeing the little girl''s mood suddenly fell, the look in his eyes also became a little resentful, not knowing what was thinking, Rong Si became more embarrassed, and hesitated to say, "I went to the gym." Su Jiu was surprised, "Gym?" "Yeah." Rong Si nodded seriously. With no signs of lying on his face, Su Jiu asked: "Then when I called you in the morning, why didn''t you tell me? Going to the gym is not a shameful thing, why don''t you tell me?" "..." This question stopped him from asking. He can say, doesn''t he know how to face her? At this moment, Rong Shan''s gaze fell on the collar of her shirt, and sharply spotted a strawberry print hidden by the collar. His eyes deepened suddenly, and the roots of his ears became hot. Her thin lips pressed, and she didn''t know how to explain it to her. - Ok? Is he away? Su Jiu was a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that Han Siye is awake. He has no reason why he hasn''t woken up yet, so did he go out? She could only call him with her mobile phone, and Rong Si quickly picked up the call, her voice seemed to be slightly muted, "Small wine." Such a sound came from the phone, it was inexplicably magnetic, and even a bit sexual, and Su Jiu''s ears immediately became hot. Just like when he was swiped by his thin lips yesterday... Stop, what is she thinking about again? Su Jiu forced himself back to his senses, "Brother, where have you been?" "outside." "where?" Su Jiu wanted to find him, but Rongsi didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said, "I have something to do. I will go back later." Something? Is there anything you can''t tell her? Su Jiu asked again: "Can I find you?" "No, I''ll go back later." He actually refused. What''s going on, this is not in line with his character. He came here to look for her on purpose, and time is precious. He will go back soon. How could he leave her in the hotel alone without telling her where to go? The call was over soon, Su Jiu curled his lips sullenly and returned to his room. Okay, she wants to see what the little villain is doing and when will he come back. However, what she didn''t expect was that she deliberately told the lady at the front desk to let them call her if they saw Rong Si coming back. They were very impressed with Rong Si, and there was no problem in recognizing him. However, until the evening, Su Jiu did not receive a call. She couldn''t help but worry. Little villain...what the **** is going on? As the night darkened, Su Jiu was lying on the bed, unable to sleep. Looking at the time displayed on the phone screen, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Does the little villain plan to come back? Su Jiu sat up on the bed, couldn''t help but found Rong Si''s number from the call log, and dialed it again. Really, dont you know if you dont come back so late? Fortunately, Rong Si answered the phone. Before he could speak, Su Jiu asked: "Rong Si! What are you doing? Don''t come back so late, don''t tell me you are dating a woman!" As long as he has a face that attracts bees and butterflies, as long as he hooks his fingers, it is mostly girls rushing on him, right? Rong Si was silent for two seconds, "...I will be back soon." "Okay, you come back quickly. If you don''t come back in an hour, you will have to look good!" Leaving such an overbearing remark, Su Jiu hung up without waiting for him to respond. Rongsi, "..." In fact, he did not leave the hotel, but stayed in the gym on the third floor of the hotel. Yesterdays impulse gave him so much excitement that he couldnt get over it. Whenever he thought of it, he got fever. He can only come here to divert his attention. He has run more than ten kilometers today and has also done other quite physical exercises, and finally he has calmed down a bit. However, as soon as he heard her voice, he couldn''t calm down again. He had never thought that she would have such a big influence on him. Rong Si put down the phone, picked up the towel on his shoulders and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and walked outside. Although I don''t think it''s time to go back, Xiao Jiu made it clear just now that if he doesn''t go back, the consequences will be serious. He didn''t want to make her angry. Taking the elevator back to the room upstairs, Rong Si first walked to the bathroom and took a hot shower. The warm water rushed down from the top of his head. He closed his eyes, his chest heaved up and down, raised his hand and pushed the wet hair on his forehead to the back, revealing a smooth forehead. I washed myself in this way for a long time, and the dryness in my heart seemed to be relieved a lot. He turned off the shower, put on his bathrobe, and walked out like this. As soon as he went out, he stopped at the door, looking at the girl sitting on the sofa in his room with some astonishment. Small wine? Seeing him coming out, Su Jiu was also stunned. Although I came here to ask the teacher, but the moment I saw him, there was a short gap in my mind, and I couldn''t think anymore. What''s in front of me is a completely seductive beauty | bathing picture, water drops falling down his wet hair, along his sharp face, his bathrobe is worn loosely on his body, you can see His slender neck and strong chest are faintly visible, and his whole body seems to be exuding hormones between a teenager and a man, a fatal attraction! Su Jiu''s little heart got out of control again. After a few violent beatings, he recovered and looked at him angrily, "Rong Si! Are you finally willing to come back?" The girl she had been hiding from today suddenly appeared in front of her, Rong Si was a little caught off guard. A trace of guilty conscience flashed across his eyes, and his expression embarrassed: "Well, I''m back." Su Jiu asked, "Say, where did you go today? Why did you disappear all day?" "..." Rong Si''s throat rolled down, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. Su Jiu stood up from the sofa and approached him with his small fist. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 824： Do you want to be a scumbag? No, I can''t persuade myself. Su Jiu lifted his chin, righteously said: "Why don''t you remember anything, but you remember that I kissed you?" Rong Si said meaningfully: "Maybe it''s because I want to remember." "..." Su Jiu choked, "I don''t admit it!" "Do you want to be a scumbag?" Su Jiu choked again, and suddenly felt a tingling sensation. But she was embarrassed to say that he was obviously kissing her last night, and it was too much! Seeing that she didn''t answer, Rong Si continued, "Don''t admit it yet?" Su Jiu''s eyes rolled around and an idea came to mind. He stretched out his hand to hold his shirt collar and moved closer to him, "Well, I admit that I did this to you yesterday. Not only did you impolite you, but you kissed you cruelly. How is it, you hit me?" Rong Si allowed her to grab her neckline, her dark eyes staring at her, and the corner of her mouth tickled, "It''s impossible to fight. But, are you responsible for me?" Su Jiu raised his mouth and smiled, "Okay, how do you want me to be responsible?" "In the future, I will only kiss me, no other boys." Su Jiu didn''t expect that he would make such a request. Some wanted to laugh, but pretended to say: "Maybe not. After all, there are so many handsome little brothers in the world. Is it too bad to kiss you? My ideal is to hook up. A bunch of handsome little brothers became a female sea king." "..." Rong Si''s mouth twitched. "This ideal doesn''t work, change it." Su Jiu pouted, "No, what can you do to me?" Looking at her sly little appearance, Rong Si''s eyes were slightly dazed, and he really wanted to kiss her fiercely again, bullying her and almost crying like yesterday. He didn''t expect that he would have such a bad idea about her, which made him feel a little mean. However, he doesn''t think he is a good person, he has not been since childhood. It''s just that in front of her, he will be better. He would mix laxatives into the cups of his classmates who had bullied him, causing them to vomit and diarrhea and make a fool of themselves. I would find opportunities to lock them in the equipment room or the bathroom during physical education class. I also tried to put dead mice in their drawers, send them scary photos, send threatening letters, and torture their spirits... In fact, he has done a lot of bad things. It''s just that he didn''t tell her. He is not as good as she thought, he will have many dark thoughts. But in front of her, he must be the best self. She is different from everyone else. In his heart, she is like a pure white feather. Sometimes when he gets close to her, he is afraid that his despicable and dirty self will stain her. However, he is now close to her, and is closer than ever. Maybe one day, he really can''t control himself completely, and completely soil her... Thinking like this, Rong Si took her face in one hand, looked at her eyes and said, "What can I do with you? Would you like to try it?" Su Jiu suddenly smelled a faint of danger, as if he was being stared at by some dangerous beast. And at this time, his eyes were different from usual, containing a rare possessiveness, like A bottomless vortex can easily **** people in. Su Jiu''s heart hung up, unconsciously loosened his neckline, and took a step back. However, Rong Si quickly grasped her hand with eyesight and swiftly, not letting her go, maintaining the distance between each other. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 825： Think its pretty Su Jiu "cocked" in his heart, and at this moment, he suddenly lowered his head. Just like yesterday, approach her little by little. Seeing that handsome face getting closer and closer, Su Jiu''s mind was momentarily blank again, as if he couldn''t think anymore, just let him get closer... Just when she could feel his warm breathing, and when he was about to touch her lips again, there was a bang on the door outside. Not knock, but smash. Rong Si frowned suddenly, showing a bit of displeasure, obviously because he felt that his good deeds had been ruined. "I''m going to see!" Su Jiu found an excuse to get out, and after breaking free, he ran to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes on the door. Seeing Han Siye standing outside, his face gloomy, he was looking for fault at first glance, Su Jiu quickly said, "It''s Han Siye? What should I do, I can''t leave." "If you can''t go, then don''t go." "No way, if he comes in and finds that I''m here with you, he might be suing my dad again!" Su Jiu became a little anxious. Seeing that her delicate eyebrows were frowning in a hurry, Rong Si couldn''t help saying, "Stupid." Su Jiu stared at him immediately, "Why am I stupid again!" Rong Si stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the hair on her forehead, "If you don''t let him in, how can you see it?" Su Jiu, "..." It seems... also. She is a bit stupid to say that. wrong! Su Jiu suddenly remembered a question, and said seriously: "What if he asks the front desk to open the door with the room card? Didn''t he catch the bag?" Rong Shao looked at her steadily, "I''m afraid of being discovered by him? Are you and I very shameless?" Su Jiu shook his head without thinking, "Of course not! But if he complains to my dad, it''s over." Anyway, she didn''t dare to imagine, if Dad knew what happened yesterday, and if she was now alone with the little villain in a room, he would get angry. "Bang, bang, bang!" Han Siye was still tapping the door of the room, and he could still hear his voice vaguely, "Come out! Hear you, don''t pretend to be dead, I know you are inside, come out!" Su Jiu was also defeated by him, and said helplessly to Rong Si, "You should go out and send him away. It''s no way for him to keep patting the door. If you attract others, can I still leave today?" Rong Si''s black eyes seemed to be stained with a little smile. "What do you mean? You still want me to sleep in a room with you, you want to be beautiful!" Isn''t it enough to take advantage of her yesterday? Even if you like him, you shouldn''t let him take it easy. In that case, his face will become thicker and he will do more and more excessive! Of course, too much...it''s not impossible to do it, but it''s not the time yet. Thinking of this, Su Jiu suddenly felt a little ashamed. What''s going on with her recently, why is she always thinking about it, and thinking about something unhealthy! Seeing her blushing, Rong Si seemed to guess what she was thinking, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but aroused, deliberately saying, "What I think is pretty." Su Jiu glared at him shyly, "Stop, don''t think about it!" "What is random thinking?" "..." Su Jiu didn''t know how to answer for a while, and heard the door claps outside. This was not enough, Han Siye simply rang the doorbell and pressed it vigorously. Why hasn''t that guy left yet? ! Rong Si seemed to be a little impatient, and said to Su Jiu: "Find a place to hide, I''ll go out and have a look." (The next chapter is being revised, and I will look at it in half an hour~) After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 826： Shouldnt be so greedy anymore "Rong Si! Come out for me! What''s hiding in there?" Listening to Han Siye''s tone, he swears not to give up unless he opens the door. Su Jiu can only look around the room to see where he can hide. Finally, her gaze was fixed on the tablecloth-covered coffee table. The height of the coffee table can hide a person, and the tablecloth is very long, and it is about to stick to the ground, so if you hide under the coffee table, you will not be found, right? It''s safer than hiding in the bathroom balcony or something. Thinking about this, Su Jiu immediately got under the coffee table, and there was no problem in hiding her height. After entering, she poked out her small head and made an "OK" gesture towards Rong Si. Why is this girl hiding there? Rong Xi had no choice but to send Han Siye away as soon as possible so that she could return to her room. Although he wanted her to stay, he shouldn''t be so greedy anymore, he should stop at moderation. If it is too much to scare her, it is not worth the gain. Rong Si walked to the door, opened the door, and looked at Han Siye blankly, "Something?" He didn''t open the door that he had been photographing for so long. It suddenly opened the door at this moment. It was really suspicious. Han Siye squinted his eyes and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked in with his probe, hoping to find any clues. Rong Si stood calmly at the door and asked again, "What''s the matter?" "Of course there is!" Han Siye retracted his gaze and looked at him coldly without seeing anyone in the room. I remembered that he had put up one yesterday, thinking that he could not drink, and smugly called Xiaojiu and asked her to come over to see Rongsi making a fool of himself. As a result, the clown turned out to be himself! ... Su Jiu''s eyes rolled around, and an idea came to mind. He stretched out his hand to hold his shirt collar and moved closer to him, "Well, I admit that I was like this to you yesterday. Not only was you indecent, but you kissed you cruelly," How is it, you hit me?" Rong Si allowed her to grab her neckline, her dark eyes staring at her, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, "It''s impossible to fight. But, are you responsible for me?" Su Jiu raised his mouth and smiled, "Okay, how do you want me to be responsible?" "In the future, I will only kiss me, and no other boys are allowed." Su Jiu didn''t expect that he would make such a request. Some wanted to laugh, but pretended to say: "Maybe not. After all, there are so many handsome little brothers in the world. Is it too bad to kiss you? My ideal is to hook up. A bunch of handsome little brothers became a female sea king." "..." Rong Si''s mouth twitched. "This ideal doesn''t work, change another one." Su Jiu pouted, "No, what can you do to me?" Looking at her sly little appearance, Rong Si''s eyes were slightly dazed, and he really wanted to kiss her fiercely again, bullying her and almost crying like yesterday. He didn''t expect that he would have such a bad idea about her, which made him feel a bit mean. However, he doesn''t think he is a good person, he has not been since childhood. It''s just that in front of her, he will be better. He would mix laxatives into the cups of his classmates who had bullied him, making them vomit and diarrhea and make a fool of themselves. I would find opportunities to lock them in the equipment room or the bathroom during physical education class. I also tried to put dead mice in their drawers, send them scary photos, send threatening letters, and torture their spirits... In fact, he has done a lot of bad things. It''s just that he didn''t tell her. He is not as good as she thought, he will have many dark thoughts. But in front of her, he must be the best self. She is different from everyone else. In his heart, she is like a pure white feather. Sometimes when he gets close to her, he is afraid that his despicable and dirty self will stain her. However, he is close to her now, and is closer than ever. Maybe one day, he really can''t control himself completely, and completely soil her... Thinking like this, Rong Si took her face in one hand, looked at her eyes and said, "What can I do with you? Would you like to try it?" Su Jiu suddenly smelled a faint of danger, as if being stared at by some dangerous beast. At this time, his eyes were different from usual, containing a rare possessiveness, like A bottomless whirlpool can easily **** people in. Su Jiu''s heart hung up, unconsciously loosened his neckline, and took a step back. However, Rong Si quickly grasped her hand with eyesight and swiftly, preventing her from walking, maintaining the distance between each other. Su Jiu "cocked" in his heart, and at this moment, he suddenly lowered his head. Just like yesterday, approach her little by little. Seeing that handsome face getting closer and closer, Su Jiu''s mind was momentarily blank again, as if he couldn''t think anymore, just let him get closer... Just when she could feel his warm breathing, and when he was about to touch her lips again, there was a bang on the door outside. Not knock, but smash. Rong Si frowned suddenly, showing a bit of displeasure, obviously because he felt that his good deeds had been ruined. "I''m going to see!" Su Jiu found an excuse to get out, and after breaking free, he ran to the door and looked out through the cat''s eyes on the door. Seeing Han Siye standing outside, his face gloomy, he was looking for fault at first glance, Su Jiu quickly said, "It''s Han Siye? What should I do, I can''t leave." "If you can''t go, then don''t go." "No way, if he comes in and finds that I''m here with you, he might be suing my dad again!" Su Jiu became a little anxious. Seeing that her delicate eyebrows were frowning in a hurry, Rong Si couldn''t help saying, "Stupid." Su Jiu stared at him immediately, "What am I stupid!" Rong Si stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the hair on her forehead, "If you don''t let him in, how can you see it?" Su Jiu, "..." It seems... also. She is a bit stupid to say that. wrong! Su Jiu suddenly remembered a question, and said seriously: "What if he asks the front desk to open the door with the room card? Didn''t he catch the bag?" Rong Shao looked at her steadily, "I''m afraid of being discovered by him? Are you and I very shameless?" Su Jiu shook his head without thinking, "Of course not! But if he complains to my dad, it''s over." Anyway, she didn''t dare to imagine, if Dad knew what happened yesterday, and if she was now alone with the little villain in a room, he would get angry. "Bang, bang, bang!" Han Siye was still tapping the door of the room, and he could still hear his voice vaguely, "Come out! Hear you, don''t pretend to be dead, I know you are inside, come out!" Su Jiu was also defeated by him, and said helplessly to Rong Si, "You should go out and send him away. It''s no way for him to keep patting the door. If you attract others, can I still leave today?" Rong Si''s black eyes seemed to be stained with a little smile, "Didn''t you say that you can''t leave and you won''t leave?"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 827： Men cant be more men Su Jiu, "..." What the hell, did she hear me wrong? Han Siye actually called Rong Si "Dad"? How could a arrogant person like Han Siye be willing? She must have heard it wrong, right? Su Jiu was dumbfounded, and heard Rong Si say: "Well, goodbye." Han Siye, "...!!!" "Rongsi, you take advantage of me!" Rong Si looked at him with disgust, "I am not interested in you." Han Siye felt that he was despised by him again, and a strong sense of shame struck him, "You wait, I won''t lose to you next time I drink, I will kill you! Let you call my father!" "You don''t have a clear understanding of yourself." Rong Si squinted at him, his voice still faint. Su Jiu finally understood it. It turned out that the two of them made a bet when they were drinking, and it was naive to call whoever loses and dad. Don''t think about it, but also know that Han Siye must have proposed it, but he was planted. Su Jiu wanted to laugh and almost laughed out loud. She hurriedly reached out to cover her mouth. As a result, her head suddenly hit the marble above her head and snorted subconsciously. Han Siye seemed to hear something, and immediately became vigilant, "What sound?" Rong Si didn''t change his face and said, "You got it wrong." "I heard you right, I clearly heard the sound just now!" Han Siye stretched out his hand and pushed him away, searching the room again. Rong Si was still calm and composed, but walked to the coffee table quietly, his slender figure blocked half of the coffee table, distracting Han Siye''s attention. Han Siye turned around and opened the closet to look at it, but still no one was found. Strange, is it true that I heard it wrong? Rong Si said coldly and warmly: "Can you go now?" "Hmph, don''t be proud, you will suffer in the future!" Han Siye warned viciously, turned and left the room. After Rong Si locked the door, Su Jiu immediately crawled out from under the coffee table, feeling a little embarrassed. She stretched out her hand to straighten her messy hair, and said in relief, "Finally, I''m leaving!" Rong Si also stretched out his hand to tidy up her hair, and Su Jiu said, "Brother, you can do it, and pick up such a big son for nothing." Rong Si looked disgusted, "I don''t want it." Su Jiu laughed with a "pouch", "Really? It''s harder to get Han Siye to call his father, it''s probably harder than going to the sky. He''s also like a man, willing to bet." Hearing this, Rong Si frowned slightly, seemingly dissatisfied with what she said: "Could it be that I don''t look like a man anymore?" Su Jiu was taken aback, and quickly said, "No, no! You are not unlike a man! On the contrary, you must be a man no longer." She can guarantee that if she says that he is not like him, the consequences will be serious. For her answer, it was obvious that she had a strong desire to survive, and Rong wanted to express her satisfaction, with a little smile in her eyes. She and him were left in the room again, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. What''s more, he seemed to be smiling at this moment, remembering the kiss that had almost fallen, Su Jiu''s face was red, and he looked away, not daring to look away. Looking directly into his eyes, "Um, I''ll go back first." Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure he has gone far?" Su Jiu became embarrassed. She wanted to leave, wasn''t it because of shyness? Moreover, the little villain is not the innocent child before, but a possessive and predatory man. How could she be embarrassed to be alone with him? I''m afraid that something out of control will happen again. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 828： If you want to see it, just look at it openly Rong Si seemed to see what she was thinking. He abruptly controlled the impulse in her heart. He didn''t do anything to her. He just continued to wipe his slightly damp hair with a towel, "After a while, let''s go." "Hmm..." Su Jiu nodded embarrassedly, and looked at him secretly from the corner of his eye. His hair was a bit messy when he wiped it, but it added a bit of unrestrainedness to him. After the shower, that face was exceptionally clean and beautiful, and it looked terribly beautiful no matter what. Perceiving the little girl''s gaze, the corners of Rongsi''s mouth deepened, "If you want to see it, look openly." "Who, who is looking at you? I''m just looking at the scenery behind you!" Su Jiu pointed to the balcony behind him quibblingly. "Then I misunderstood, you continue." Rong Si was not surprised, but he was very happy in his heart. He likes to be looked at by her, he is the only one in her eyes. Five minutes later, Su Jiu guessed that Han Siye was gone. She looked out through the cat''s eyes on the door and saw that the corridor was empty and no one was there. She opened the door decisively and turned her head to say to Rong Si: " Brother, I''m leaving now." Rong Si approached her a little, reluctantly said: "Just leave like this?" "Otherwise, do you want me to stay here overnight?" "my pleasure." Su Jiu, "..." Unexpectedly, he is such a little villain! Her little face flushed again, and after throwing a word of "shameless", she turned and ran. When she ran to the elevator entrance, she pressed the elevator button, and then quickly walked in. Watching her enter the elevator, Rong Si withdrew his gaze, and smiled slightly. That smile came from the heart, and it was so beautiful. Su Jiu stroked her deer''s chaotic heart, took the elevator to the floor where her room was located, and then walked out. Suddenly saw a person standing in the corridor, which shocked her. Taking a closer look, it is actually Han Siye? ! Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still a little frightened, she said angrily, "Han Siye, why are you standing here? Who did I think it was? It scared me to death." Han Siye leaned against the wall with his hands in his pockets, and was squinting at her coldly, exuding a strong pressure of pressure all over his body. His face was so gloomy, like a dark cloud covered it. His gaze locked Su Jiu firmly, "Where have you been?" Su Jiu shrugged, pretending to be relaxed: "If you can''t sleep, just take a walk. Now I''m sleepy, so I''ll go back to the room first." She said that she was leaving. After not taking a few steps, she heard Han Siye say behind her: "I saw it." Su Jiu was taken aback for a moment, and immediately turned to look at him, "What did you see?" "I saw you coming out of his room." Su Jiu, "..." No, no. Isn''t he gone? Han Siye''s eyes were dangerous, his jaw was tight, his eyes were dark, and he was a little angry, "Little Jiu, I knew you were in his room, I heard you right just now!" He hadn''t left just now, but was standing at the corner of the corridor, observing the generous room. Unexpectedly, he really saw Xiaojiu coming out of his room, sneaking up, as if he had done something bad. She likes Rongsi, and Rongsi is also making up her mind. He has the opportunity to be alone with her. He doesn''t believe what Rongsi doesn''t do to her. For an instant, his heart fell straight into the depths, as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and there was not the slightest bit of joy that he should have felt because his thoughts were confirmed. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 829： So scheming Moreover, if she has been in the room all the time, then he just called Rongsi''s father, wouldn''t it be heard by her? Thinking of this, Han Siye shut himself down instantly and wished to die on the spot. This is simply a shame! It''s no wonder that Rong Si suddenly said that he wanted him to fulfill his gambling agreement, because he wanted to make him make a fool of himself in front of Xiaojiu. Han Siye gritted his teeth, really wanting to choke Rongsi to death now. Now that he saw it, Su Jiu didn''t intend to stubbornly refuse to admit it, "Yes, that''s right, I went to look for him. He disappeared one day today, and I was a little worried about him, so I went to see him when he came back. " "Really?" Han Siye tugged at the corners of his mouth, seeming to be laughing, but he was a bit bitter, "If I disappear one day, will you worry about me too?" Su Jiu widened his eyes, "Han Siye, what are you talking about? Don''t be fooling around." "Just treat me as a nonsense, saying, if I disappear one day, will you worry about me?" Han Siye asked, staring at her, as if he would not give up unless he got the answer. Su Jiu took a deep breath and said seriously: "Of course I will worry too, but that kind of worry is just the sister''s concern for her brother, and the concern among friends." "Nothing else?" Han Siye clenched his fingers and asked unwillingly. Su Jiu closed his eyes and nodded, "No more." "..." The answer was really decisive and straightforward. Han Siye''s heart sank again, as if a ball of cotton was blocked, making him a little suffocated. "Okay, I see." Han Siye smiled again, more bitter than before. He lowered his head slightly and looked at some place on the ground. The fragments of hair on the forehead were scattered, and he looked a little embarrassed. Su Jiu couldn''t bear to look at him like this. He was so desperate, not like him at all, but she must tell him clearly how she feels about him. Although he is very good, if he doesn''t call, he doesn''t call. Reluctantly. Come. Su Jiu sighed and persuaded, "Han Siye, if there is nothing wrong, you should also go back and rest, it''s late." Han Siye didn''t say a word, didn''t mean to leave, and stood motionless. A few seconds later, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes seemed to be reddened. I dont know if its because of anger or too sad. He said in a loud voice, "You only treat me as a brother now. It doesnt matter if you are a friend in the future." The same is true, then I have to admit it. But now, I will not admit defeat!" "Han Siye..." "No need to say anything!" Han Siye stared at her fiercely, "I like that you are my freedom. You can''t control or stop me!" Su Jiu, "..." Yes, this is very Han Siye. The corridor was very quiet, and the atmosphere between them became a little awkward. Han Siye''s eyes dodged, don''t look away from her, and muttered; "Forget it, you go back and rest. No, go!" He changed the conversation, and stared at her at the same time, "This is the second time I have found you and that kid alone in a room. There are only three things, if I see it again, I will tell your father, if you dont believe me. Try it!" Su Jiu didn''t know what to say. Before he could answer, he suddenly took two steps forward and hugged her! "...!!!" Su Jiu was taken aback, and immediately reached out to push him. As soon as she resisted, Han Siye let go of her, his ears were red, and he said in embarrassment: "What''s wrong, can''t you hug it?!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 830： Just want to test her He suddenly hugged her, Su Jiu was in shock. She found that she couldn''t accept the opposite **** other than her father and the little villain holding herself, even if the aura on Han Siye smelled good, she just reflexively pushed him away. Instinctively repel his approach. Su Jiu took two steps back, bit his lower lip and said, "Han Siye, don''t do this." "..." Han Siye''s heart was even more depressed. He just wanted to test her just now. It turned out that she still rejected him as before, not wanting him to approach her, let alone close contact. Han Siye pretended to be calm, and put on a seemingly nonchalant, even a little arrogant, "Huh, I don''t have any eyes. Don''t let me hug me, just forget it, it''s mostly girls who give me a hug!" Su Jiu laughed, "Yeah, many girls like you, there is no grass in the end of the world, why do you have a single flower, right?" "It just happens that I like that flower, do you think I''m cheap?" Han Siye laughed at himself. "..." Su Jiu was at a loss again, Han Siye stood up straight, adjusted his emotions hard, and said to her: "Forget it, I''m leaving, you also have a good rest. Remember, don''t go to the Rongsi room again! " Su Jiu was helpless again, "Okay, OK, can I?" So master, can you go now? - "..." The answer was really decisive and straightforward. Han Siye''s heart sank again, as if a bunch of cotton was blocked, making him a little suffocated. "Okay, I see." Han Siye smiled again, more bitter than before. He lowered his head slightly and looked at some place on the ground. The fragments of hair from his forehead were scattered, and he looked a little embarrassed. Su Jiu couldn''t bear to look at him like this. He was so desperate, not like him at all, but she must tell him clearly how she feels about him. Although he is very good, if he doesn''t call, he doesn''t call. Reluctantly. Come. Su Jiu sighed and persuaded: "Han Siye, if there is nothing wrong, you should also go back and rest, it''s late." Han Siye didn''t say a word, didn''t mean to leave, and stood motionless. A few seconds later, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes seemed to be reddened. I dont know if its because of anger or because of being too sad. The same is true, then I have to admit it. But now, I won''t admit defeat!" "Han Siye..." "No need to say anything!" Han Siye stared at her fiercely, "I like that you are my freedom. You can''t control or stop me!" Su Jiu, "..." Yes, this is very Han Siye. The corridor was very quiet, and the atmosphere between them became a little awkward. Han Siye''s eyes dodged, don''t look away from her, and muttered; "Forget it, you go back and rest. No, go!" He changed his conversation, and stared at her at the same time, "This is the second time I have found you and that kid alone in a room. There are only three things, if I see it again, I will tell your dad, if you dont believe me. Try it!" Su Jiu didn''t know what to say. Before he could answer, he suddenly took two steps forward and hugged her! "...!!!" Su Jiu was taken aback, and immediately reached out to push him. As soon as she resisted, Han Siye let her go, his ears were red, and he said in embarrassment: "What''s the matter, can''t you hug it?!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 831： Its so easy to get out of control The experience that had been forgotten as a child suddenly popped into my mind. Isn''t it another crazy fan? Before Su Jiu had time to think about it, his consciousness gradually blurred and he fell into a coma soon. Rong Si hadn''t slept well all night. Since he kissed her arrogantly that night, as long as he closed his eyes when he slept, the appearance of a small wine would appear in his mind. And they were all her lovely and attractive pictures, which made his heart unable to calm down, and even seemed to burn, so that he could only take a cold shower. For the first time, he felt that a man was such an animal that could not resist temptation, or he was so easy to lose control in front of her? Rong Si took a deep breath and calmed down his always restless heart. Seeing the sky outside slowly light up, don''t you know Xiaojiu got up? Can''t sleep like him? Thinking of her embarrassment and embarrassment yesterday, Rong Si smiled slightly, and suddenly had the urge to tease her again. He picked up the phone, found her number in the address book, and dialed it like this. However, it is off. Rong Si frowned suddenly. When he called her, she almost immediately picked it up. What happened today? Isn''t it awake yet? He waited for a while, then called again, but still did not respond. Feeling abnormal, Rong Si immediately sat up from the bed, changed his clothes and washed, and hurriedly came to the outside of Su Jiu''s room. He rang the doorbell, but the door did not open. Rong Si suddenly had a bad feeling, and he rang the doorbell several times, but no one opened the door, which was abnormal. The bad premonition became stronger and stronger. Rong Si immediately went downstairs and went to the restaurant to look for it. He didn''t see Su Jiu, and asked about Su Jiu at the front desk. The front desk also Su Jiu did not leave the hotel. Rong Si could only call her again, or shut it down. He quickly returned to Su Jiu''s room and patted the door vigorously. At this moment, Han Siye happened to come out of the elevator. Seeing him, he became very angry and walked over quickly. When he walked in front of him, he stretched out his hand. He grabbed his neckline, "Asshole, what are you doing? I want to come over early in the morning to take advantage of the small wine?!" Rong Si turned his head to look at him, his face was very ugly, and coldly pushed his hand away, "The little wine is gone." what? ! Han Siye was stunned, "The little wine is gone? Are you sure?" He quickly took out his cell phone and dialed her, which was also turned off. He also became nervous immediately, "Little wine will not run around." Tolerant and natural, that''s why he was so worried. The two teenagers who usually dislike each other and are still in a hostile relationship. At this moment, they don''t care about the others. They just want to find Xiaojiu immediately to confirm her safety. Rong Si continued to look for people in the hotel, while Han Siye went to the monitoring room. Even if it was threatening and temptation, he had to ask them to call out all the monitoring from last night to the present, focusing on the monitoring of the Xiaojiu room. The monitoring staff wanted to call up the monitoring at the time, but found that they could not find it, and reluctantly said to Han Siye: "This, the monitoring seems to have been destroyed." "It was destroyed?" Han Siye was immediately annoyed, "How it was destroyed! Didn''t you find anything wrong at the time?" The staff was a little guilty, "This...I admit that I was sleepy for a while, so I slept for a while without paying attention."After wearing the book, I became Chapter 832： Su Shengjings Enemy "...!!!" Han Siye had the desire to kill people, and said angrily: "I tell you, if Xiaojiu really disappears, you are also responsible!" Coming out of the monitoring room, Han Siye joined Rong Si and said coldly: "The monitoring has been destroyed. It seems that there was a premeditated plan. The little wine may be dangerous." Speaking of this, the hearts of the two teenagers sank, and deep worries surged in their hearts. Xiaojiu is a girl, and she is a little princess who has been well protected from childhood to most. If she falls into the hands of bad guys, they don''t know what will happen to them, and they can''t imagine. "Call the police." Han Siye said in a deep voice, his face also gloomy and terribly gloomy. If you let him know who is so bold and daring to kidnap Xiaojiu, he will definitely kill him! Rong Si was anxious and didn''t want to delay a second, so he went to Song Xinyan and told her about it. Song Xinyan was shocked when she heard it, "What are you talking about, Xiaojiu is gone!" Han Siye, who followed, also said: "We suspect that she was kidnapped, and the surveillance outside her room happened to be breached." Song Xinyan was so worried that her eyes were red, and she grabbed Li Mohan''s hand beside her without saying a word, "Xiaojiu is gone, can you help find her?" The Li family also has a subsidiary here, and the strength is still very strong, and it is easy to eat in this city. With his help, it should be easier to find a small wine. However, Li Mohan, as the hero in the original novel who has a deep affection for the heroine, loves to the bones, according to the setting, he is indifferent to outsiders, not to mention that Su Jiu is the second female in the original novel, and he does not. She has nothing to do with him in any way. If Song Xinyan hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t care at all. Seeing that he was unmoved, Song Xinyan stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of his clothes, begging eagerly, "Li Mohan, Xiaojiu doesn''t know what is going on now, I''m really worried about her, can you help me, count me? I beg you." "..." Li Mohan''s eyes flickered. She cares so much about Su Jiu''s girl? Begging him for her? After meeting her pleading eyes, Li Mohan couldn''t bear it after all. For her, he almost always responded to her requests, and could only say, "I see." After speaking, he took out his cell phone and made a call, instructing his staff to do things. Song Xinyan relaxed a little now, but her heart was still hanging. She looked at Rong Si, and asked worriedly: "Xiao Jiu didn''t offend anyone, did he? Why was he kidnapped?" Han Siye looked solemn, "It''s not yet sure if he was kidnapped, but it''s very possible. As for who it is, we can''t think of it." The other party was obviously here for the little wine, but she hadn''t just arrived in this city. In a few days, here is still abroad, who can you offend? Rong Si tightened his lips, a certain kind of guess in his heart. He knows Xiao Jiu''s character very well, how can he make enemies? What''s more, her identity has long been exposed, how can ordinary people kidnap her easily? But if it came specifically for the little wine, would it be... Su Shengjing''s enemy? At this time, in an abandoned factory far from the city, Su Jiu woke up dazedly and found himself in a dim warehouse surrounded by abandoned machines covered with a thick layer of dust. As soon as she woke up, she sucked a layer of ash, and she was choked and coughed a few times. She thought of getting up, but she was sitting on the ground unable to move, her hands and feet tied with twine. Thinking of the waiter last night, she originally felt that the waiter was really polite, but she didn''t expect to slap her on herself in the next second! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 833： Handsome little fresh meat Where is this place? Su Jiu looked around, and at this moment, the warehouse door opened, and a tall figure walked in with backlighting. She immediately turned her head to look, and she saw an extremely familiar face! It''s just that I haven''t seen it in a long time. Su Jiu never expected that he would meet Qin Feng here! Since he went to jail and retired more than ten years ago, there has been no news. Although news of him occasionally appeared on the Internet, and some of his diehard fans were also calling for him to come back, he never appeared again, as if the world had evaporated. But now, he actually appeared again! Su Jiu looked at him steadily, confirming that he had not read it wrong, and was shocked in his heart. It''s not that I didn''t know that I met a bad guy, but I didn''t expect that the bad guy was actually him! Compared with the handsome and handsome little fresh meat for more than ten years, Qin Feng is a bit older. He looks a little more vicissitudes and haggard. He has a few shallow scars on his face, and his chin is covered with cyan scum. Not as thin as before. Wearing a rumpled shirt and trousers, it was quite plain and completely lacking the glamour it had before. In short, the shining star at the beginning has become an ordinary passerby. The feeling he gave her now is the same as when she first met her father. Qin Feng approached her, stopped one meter away in front of her, looked at her condescendingly, the scent of yin bird exuded all over his body. The corners of his mouth twitched, and that smile was also grim and chilling. "Little girl, long time no see. Unexpectedly, you have grown up like this." Qin Feng said as he squatted down in front of Su Jiu, and reached out to pinch her chin, "Look at this delicate skin and tender meat. Raise you very well." He pinched very hard, Su Jiu felt that his mandible was about to be crushed by him, and the pain hit, she gritted her teeth and said nothing. "Little girl is quite stubborn." Qin Feng smiled sadly, and said: "How about it, do you remember who I am?" Su Jiu opened his chin and said angrily: "Qin Feng! What do you want?" "Yo, remember me, that''s good." Qin Feng sneered, "but didn''t your father teach you not to call your elders directly? It''s impolite." "Yeah! You deserve to be called an elder?" Qin Feng smiled again, patted her face and said, "Little girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I advise you to know you better and not to offend me, otherwise, you won''t have good fruit." "..." Su Jiu gritted her teeth vigorously. In fact, it is impossible for her to not be nervous when encountering such a thing. Rong Si must have found out that she was missing by now, I don''t know how worried they would be. If mom and dad knew about it, they would be even more worried. She took a breath, trying to maintain her composure and said, "What do you want?" "What do you want?" Qin Feng grinned, Bai Sensen''s teeth made his smile even more horrible, "Do you know how I came here these years?" "I do not want to know!" "How much hardship I have suffered over the years is thanks to Su Shengjing! If it weren''t for him, how could I have fallen to where I am today? Therefore, I also want him to taste the pain." Qin Feng stared at her face that looked like Su Shengjing, as if seeing Su Shengjing through her, hatred burst into his eyes. Su Jiu swallowed, and wanted to say that you would become like this. Isn''t it because you asked for it? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 834： Its exciting to think about it If he was safer, cherished his stardom, and don''t act as a demon to kill himself, he might be even more popular than his father now. In the end, he actually blamed his father, which is really wrong. But she can''t say that. Qin Feng is a pervert. Like what he said earlier, she would be miserable if he angered him. Although her father sent her to learn some self-defense skills before, how could she be Qin Feng''s opponent now like this? He came prepared. "Little girl, you said, if I tell your father the news that you are in my hands, what will happen to him? He will definitely die. That look is exciting to think about." Qin Feng squeezed her chin again, then took out his mobile phone, found a number, and dialed it. At this moment, Su Shengjing was filming in the crew. It was during the break time. He took a sip of the mineral water handed over by the assistant, then sat down in the rest area, took out his mobile phone, opened the album habitually, found him and An Yuan, and A group photo of Xiaojiu''s family of three. Even though it has been countless times, every time I saw it, my heart would be as sweet as honey, and a smile appeared on my face. The assistant on the side sighed, he must be looking at the photos of his wife and children again. It''s unbearable to see his gentle and doting look on his face. Seeing Su Shengjing''s expression on the set, the female staff and actresses suddenly admired An Yuan. She is married to a fairy husband. It''s okay to have money and good looks. She hasn''t made lace news after so many years of marriage! Su Shengjing looked at the photo for a while, and the phone rang suddenly, and it turned out to be a foreign number. Thinking it was a liar, he hung up but didn''t answer. But the next second, he received a photo. In an instant, his face changed drastically and his heart hung in his throat! In the photo, Su Jiu was **** and thrown in a place like an abandoned warehouse, with dust and dirt on his face. She was looking at the camera with her big eyes open. Even though she didn''t have any expression, Su Shengjing was stunned to see fear and helplessness from her face. Su Shengjing was extremely shocked, but he didn''t expect Xiaojiu to be kidnapped. No wonder he had a nightmare when he went to bed last night. He dreamed that Xiaojiu fell into a deep pond. He immediately jumped down to save her, but she sank quickly. He couldn''t find her anymore... At that time, he woke up immediately, sweating profusely. When he woke up, he found it was a dream, and he breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was still beating very fast, and he was still in shock. As a result, she really had an accident today! The assistant on the side was a little surprised. Su Shengjing was still smiling just now, how could his face become so pale in a blink of an eye, and his eyes were obviously panicked or even panicked, which he hadn''t seen before. Is something wrong? Su Shengjing immediately got up, walked quickly to a place with few people, found the number just now, and dialed it apart from anything else. Seeing the call from him, Qin Feng smiled triumphantly, "Hello?" Hearing this voice, Su Shengjing was stunned. I haven''t heard this voice for more than ten years, but it''s not unfamiliar at all. He knew who it was for the first time, and Su Shengjing''s fingers quietly clenched, "Qin Feng?" "You can still recognize me? It seems that you are very impressed with me." Qin Feng smiled and glanced at Su Jiu sideways, "How to say, your baby girl is now in my hands, she is scared Ive always wanted to see Dad."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 835： Is she the jewel in your palm? "Qin Feng!" Su Shengjing was furious and wanted to roar, but there were people coming and going on the set, and he could only lower his voice, "I warn you, if you dare to do anything to my daughter, I will not let you go even if you die. !" Qin Feng deliberately turned on the amplifier, and Su Jiu''s nose suddenly sore when he heard his father''s voice. Seeing her eyes were red, Qin Feng smiled weirdly: "Su Shengjing, your daughter was so scared to cry, do you want to talk to her?" "..." Su Shengjing took a breath, wishing to appear next to Xiaojiu immediately. If possible, he would rather fall into Qin Feng''s hands than himself! But Qin Feng must know that his daughter is his darling, and the kidnapping of Xiaojiu hit his fate, so he attacked her. If he had known that something like this would happen, he would never agree to Xiaojiu to go to a concert anyway! Qin Feng handed the phone to Su Jiu, "Come on, talk to your father." Su Jiu glared at him angrily, her lips tightened and said nothing. This scumbag! "Don''t tell me?" Qin Feng''s eyes became cold, and he slapped her face fiercely. With a loud "pop", Su Shengjing on the other end heard it clearly. "Qin Feng, what are you doing?! I warn you not to hurt my daughter!" Qin Feng was satisfied to see the clear slap prints on Su Jiu''s originally fair and smooth face, and laughed and said, "I hurt her. Anyway, you are a thousand miles away from her, so you can take care of it. Nothing." Su Shengjing''s heart was hanging down to his throat. Qin Feng hadn''t appeared for so long. At this moment, Xiao Jiu was abducted suddenly, and he would definitely not treat her kindly. Maybe... he would still torture her. Su Shengjing didn''t dare to imagine, he quickly said: "What do you want? Come at me if you have anything, don''t touch my daughter!" Qin Feng laughed, "You will feel uncomfortable just by moving her. Who doesn''t know that she is the jewel in your palm?" Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, this time, Qin Feng really hit his death hole. Qin Feng said proudly: "Su Shengjing, do you want to get back your baby girl?" Su Shengjing tried to calm himself down, and asked in a deep voice, "Let''s talk about it, what do you want me to do?" Qin Feng knew that he would agree no matter what he said, enjoying the pleasure of controlling everything at this time, and said in a charitable tone: "I will give you a chance now and want to take your daughter back, then you will come over and we will face to face. talk." "Tell me the address, and I''ll be there right away." Qin Feng sneered, "When you come to Vienna, do you think you are stupid? Tell you the address now. What if you call the police and arrest me right away?" "My daughter is in your hands, I will not act rashly." "Who can guarantee?! Su Shengjing, I have been planted with you once, and I won''t be fooled by you again!" Su Shengjing chuckled his lips coldly, as Qin Feng meant it, as if he would fall into a retreat, was he harming him? Why not blame himself? "Anyway, you come to Vienna, and I will contact you when you arrive. I warn you, if you dare to call the police or play other tricks, I can guarantee that you will never see your daughter again! I will let her die very much. It''s miserable. I will taste the taste of this little girl first, and then find a few beggars and tramps on the street to wait on her, then scratch her face, then interrupt her leg and throw it on the street!" Qin Feng said viciously, without joking in his tone. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 836： Havent got the cubs yet "Enough!" Su Shengjing''s face was pale, unable to hear a word, "Don''t hurt her, she''s still a child, what does she know about things more than ten years ago? She is innocent, what can you do to me? it is good!" Hearing the unprecedented flustered voice of his father, he kept emphasizing that something is coming at him, don''t hurt her, Su Jiu''s nose is getting sour. Even if... Even if something unexpected happened to her this time, she was already satisfied to meet such a good father in this world. It''s just that Dad loves her so much. If she dies, Dad doesn''t know how sad she will be! Mom will definitely not be able to bear it, and the little villain... Damn, she hasn''t gotten the cubs yet, so she has occupied him physically and mentally. It would be a shame if she just died like this! "Innocent? I clearly remember that I was calculated by this stinky girl. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you will actually count people. Su Shengjing, looking at the good daughter you taught, she is not innocent at all! "Qin Feng said, squinting at Su Jiu, remembering that this girl used to take advantage of her inadvertent recording, which caused his reputation to plummet, so he gritted his teeth with hatred. "I will pass now." Su Shengjing said, "After I arrive, if I find you hurt my daughter, even if I fight this life, I won''t make you feel better!" "I know that you treat your daughter as a treasure, okay, I won''t move her for the time being, and wait for you to come over." Qin Feng hung up the phone, then turned to look at Su Jiu, "Girl, your father really loves you. He is coming here now. , You will see him soon, are you happy?" Su Jiu stared at him angrily, "You won''t end up doing this kind of thing." Qin Feng looked disdainful, "Of course I know, but I am willing to give it up this time. No matter what happens, I will not let you father and daughter get better. I have been waiting for the opportunity, but it is a pity that your dad protects you too much. Well, I never found the right opportunity. I finally caught you, do you think I will let you off easily?" "And your dad, he took everything that belongs to me, I will let him taste what is pain, or the ultimate pain!" Qin Feng gritted his teeth and said, "It''s a pity that I didn''t find a chance to bring An Yuan with him. Come here, there are so many people around her, she deserves to be a top-class female star. If you can catch her together, then your family of three will be reunited." "..." Su Jiu tightened his lips. If possible, she really wanted to kick this nasty face with a kick. On the other side, after Su Shengjing hung up the phone, he immediately found the director, "I am in a hurry and can''t film the next scene. If I have to change roles, I will compensate the crew for all losses." "What?" The director was shocked, "Brother, this movie can''t be without you, why didn''t you stop filming? Is there anything important? Can we help you solve it?" "Only I can solve it by myself, sorry." Su Shengjing didn''t give much explanation, so he rushed to the personal rest room to get his wallet and credentials, and left the crew without saying anything. Everyone present was dumbfounded. I don''t know if this happened. What happened. He came to the parking lot and waited for his driver nearby to walk over immediately, "Mr. Su, is the filming finished so soon? Where are you going?" "airport." "Huh?" The driver was taken aback. "Immediately, immediately!" Su Shengjing roared. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 837： Her favorite sister The driver was taken aback. He had followed Su Shengjing for so many years, and he had never seen him so angry. No matter who he is usually, he is polite and polite, even to him as a driver. When was he so fierce? Something big happened. The driver did not dare to neglect, and immediately drove him to the airport. Su Shengjing bought the nearest flight in the car, and when he arrived at the airport, he went to check in, and it didn''t take long to get on the plane to Vienna. It has been more than an hour since Su Jiu disappeared, and Rong Si felt that he had spent the longest time in history. One second seemed to have passed a year. He didn''t know how Xiaojiu was now, he couldn''t imagine it at all. The forces of the Li family have arranged manpower to find people, but everyones hearts are still hanging. Song Xinyan is anxious and worried and almost crying, "What to do, Xiaojiu still has no news. If she really has Three long and two short..." Before she could stop her voice, Rong Si interrupted her with a very serious tone, "No." She will be fine, never. Song Xinyan looked at Li Mohan with a sad face, and said to him: "Li Mohan, you said that if Xiaojius parents knew that Xiaojiu was gone, they would definitely worry about death. Would they blame us for not taking care of Xiaojiu? liqueur?" Li Mohan hugged her and touched her hair to comfort him: "How can this be to blame? No one would have thought that such a thing would happen." The other party came prepared, but they didn''t have the slightest defense. "But..." Song Xinyan couldn''t say anymore, her voice choked up, wishing to find Su Jiu right away to ensure her safety. Xiaojiu is her familys darling and her favorite sister. Song Xinyan hates the person who kidnapped her to death. If she lets her know who it is, she must... let Li Mohan kill him. No! Rong Xi was silent on the side, his fingers clenched tightly together. He didn''t speak any more, turned and walked toward the room where Xiaojiu was with a sullen face. The police here in her room searched and found no clues. He had to go in and look again. Maybe he could find any clues. Seeing him resolutely walking towards the small wine room, Han Siye guessed what he was going to do, and quickly followed. After a long flight of several hours, Su Shengjing arrived in Vienna. When he walked to the airport terminal, he received a call from a stranger. The number Qin Feng had called before was no longer available. He was indeed prepared for a long time and would not easily let Su Shengjing find him through his mobile phone number. Su Shengjing immediately answered the phone, and Qin Feng''s voice came from the other end, "Su Shengjing, where have you been?" "I have arrived at the airport, how is my daughter?" "She is fine, but you''d better follow our agreement and come by yourself and not call the police. Otherwise, your daughter will be miserable." Su Shengjing''s face was still pale, as if there was no blood. But as a father, he can only try to maintain a calm and clear mind. He suppressed his anger and said, "What do you want me to do now?" "Someone will pick you up later, you will follow them obediently, and we will discuss the conditions." After speaking, Qin Feng hung up the phone. When Su Shengjing dialed it again, it really became empty again. Damn it! He clenched the phone tightly, and at this moment, two foreign men in black clothes and black trousers and sunglasses came towards him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 838： Use yourself to change wine When they walked in front of Su Shengjing, the two men stopped, took out a photo from their pockets and compared them, then said in bad Chinese, "You are Su Shengjing?" Su Shengjing knew that this was the person Qin Feng had sent, and nodded, "I am." "Someone asked us to take you to a place and walk with us." Su Shengjing followed the two of them, left the airport, and got in a black business car. A man drove in front, and the other was sitting in the back seat with Su Shengjing, watching him to prevent him from making any small movements. The car gradually moved away from the downtown area, and the road on which it walked became more and more remote. Su Shengjing is completely unfamiliar with Vienna, and has no idea where it is. Only when I saw the abandoned factory not far in front, I realized that this place was supposed to be an industrial area before. The surroundings are uninhabited, the weeds are half-person tall, the dilapidated factory buildings and the dark chimneys match the gloomy sky, and it is time to shoot horror movies. The little wine is kept here? Is she scared? Imagining the appearance of panic and helpless, Su Shengjing''s heart was fiercely grabbed, as if being gripped by a hand, almost breathless. If he can, he really wants to use himself to change the wine! In the abandoned warehouse, Qin Feng took out the card from the mobile phone, broke it and threw it away, and replaced it with a new one. Then he squatted down and faced Su Jiu with a smug smile on his face, "Girl, I''m going to see your father soon, are you happy?" Su Jiu didn''t speak, staring at him angrily. "You said, when your father comes, how can you torture him?" Qin Feng''s mouth widened with a smile, a bit cold, and his eyes were full of hostility. Obviously, he is determined to report the prosperity of the recovery. - When they walked in front of Su Shengjing, the two men stopped and took out a photo from their pockets to compare them, and then said in bad Chinese, "You are Su Shengjing?" Su Shengjing knew that this was the person Qin Feng sent, and nodded. Said: "I am." "Someone asked us to take you to a place and walk with us." Su Shengjing followed the two of them, left the airport, and got in a black business car. A man drove in front, and the other was sitting in the back seat with Su Shengjing, watching him to prevent him from making any small movements. The car gradually moved away from the downtown area, and the road on which it walked became more and more remote. Su Shengjing is completely unfamiliar with Vienna, and has no idea where it is. Only when I saw the abandoned factory not far in front, I realized that this place was supposed to be an industrial area before. The surroundings are uninhabited, the weeds are half-person tall, the dilapidated factory buildings and the darkly painted chimney match the gray sky, and you can shoot horror movies. The little wine is kept here? Is she scared? Imagining the appearance of panic and helpless, Su Shengjing''s heart was fiercely grabbed, as if being gripped by a hand, almost breathless. If he can, he really wants to use himself to change the wine! In the abandoned warehouse, Qin Feng took out the card from the mobile phone, broke it and threw it away, and replaced it with a new one. Then he squatted down and faced Su Jiu with a smug smile on his face, "Girl, I''m going to see your father soon, are you happy?" Su Jiu didn''t speak, staring at him angrily. "You said, when your father comes, how can you torture him?" Qin Feng''s mouth widened with a smile, with a bit of coldness in his eyes, and his eyes were full of hostility. Obviously, he is determined to report the prosperity of recovery. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 839： Dont hit my dad Seeing Su Shengjing, Qin Feng''s expression was triumphant, "Su Shengjing, you really came." Su Shengjing looked at him, neither overbearing nor overbearing: "Yes, I''m here, so can I let my daughter go?" Qin Feng''s gaze fell on Su Jiu''s face, and he sneered, "Let her go? How could it be? Your father and daughter hurt me so miserably, how could I easily let it go?" After that, he immediately ordered the two tall foreign men behind Su Shengjing, "Beat him!" He wanted to clean up Su Shengjing a long time ago, but he finally caught the opportunity today. He would not be willing to let out such a bad breath! The two foreign men were much bigger than Su Shengjing in body shape, and looked like they had been trained. Hearing Qin Feng''s instructions, he immediately clenched his fists and hit Su Shengjing''s face fiercely! Su Jiu''s eyes widened in horror, "Dad!" The big bowl of fists came oncoming, Su Shengjing even felt the sound of the wind, his eyes drenched, and he quickly reached out to intercept it! The foreign man did not expect that he could block his fist, and angrily raised his other hand to hit him. Su Shengjing raised his foot and kicked his chest, and the man was kicked out abruptly. Seeing her father fighting back, Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, but she still couldn''t relax. After all, there was only one father, so would he be the opponent of two? If Qin Feng also joined, how could he have been able to play? The more Su Jiu thought about it, the more anxious she got, but now she was **** and couldn''t help at all. She could only secretly pray that her father had been prepared for a long time, and she wouldn''t be so silly to rush over to die! If Dad has three longs and two shorts because of her, then...she doesn''t want to live anymore. At this time, seeing another person also clenching his fist and hitting Su Shengjing, Su Jiu quickly reminded him: "Dad, be careful!" Su Shengjing fought with the two of them. At first he had the upper hand, but there were always two people on the opposite side. Gradually, he lost his energy and fell into a disadvantage. One of the men took advantage of his unpreparedness and slammed his face with a fist. The corners of his mouth were instantly torn, and blood oozes suddenly. "Dad!" Su Jiu''s eyes immediately turned red, "Don''t hit my dad! Do you want money? You let us go, and you will give you as much as you want!" Qin Feng glanced at her sideways, "Oh, I''m not very interested in this. I just saw your dad kneeling down and begging for mercy after being beaten." Seeing Su Shengjing getting another punch and being knocked to the ground, Qin Feng smiled even more triumphantly, "Su Shengjing, you just have this skill? You can''t do it so soon? It seems that I have overestimated you." Su Shengjing got up from the ground, wiped the blood stains on the corners of her lips with the back of her hand, looked at him coldly, and looked at Su Jiu next to him, thinking about saving her. Even if he really wants to catch his life. As long as the little wine is safe, he will do everything he has. After Qin Feng finished speaking, he walked towards him. When approaching him, he punched him in the lower abdomen without saying a word. Su Shengjing frowned and snorted. The intense pain made him almost fall. Fell to the ground. But he stood up straight in a daze, and didn''t mean to just fall down like this. "Qin Feng, what do you want to let my daughter go?" Qin Feng said with great interest: "Why, for your daughter, are you really willing to do anything? Isn''t it just a girl movie, and it''s worth your Su Shengjing''s home delivery? You don''t want everything else?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 840： Have a responsibility to protect her "Yes, I am her father, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect her. People like you without children will not understand. Compared with her, everything else is not important!" "Oh, it''s a well-known beloved madman in the circle. I really saw it today." Qin Feng clapped and said yin and yang weirdly, "Okay, I will see now, you can do it for your daughter. How far?" Su Jiu suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, she saw Qin Feng take out a folding knife from her trouser pocket and threw it in front of her father. She sneered and said, "Su Shengjing, do you dare to replace your daughter''s life with your life?" Su Shengjing looked down at the knife, tightened his lips, and then said firmly in his voice: "Of course I dare." "Okay, then you can act. I just want to watch you die, but I don''t want to get my hands dirty, so you can do it yourself. I''m happy, and your daughter is fine." Su Shengjing bent down, reached out and picked up the knife, Su Jiu immediately shouted, "Dad, no!" She never wanted her father to die as Qin Feng said! Su Shengjing''s lips tightened, his hand clenched the handle of the knife, and he looked at Qin Feng and said, "Are you playing me like a fool? How can I be sure that you will do what you say? In case I stop myself, you don''t How about letting my daughter go?" Qin Feng sneered, "Su Shengjing, don''t you think you can still leave here today? I tell you, you are inevitable today. You have no choice now!" "Anyway, you are dead anyway. Why don''t you make me happy. Maybe I really let your daughter go." Su Shengjing didn''t believe in Qin Feng. He just said it was high-sounding, but he had no reason to let Xiaojiu leave unharmed. He didn''t worry that she would call the police? This is not justified. Before Su Shengjing could speak, Su Jiu choked up and said, "No! Dad, you can''t listen to him, if you die, then I don''t want to live anymore!" Su Shengjing''s gaze fell on her face, looking at her tearful eyes, her eyes softened, and her throat rolled down and said, "Little Jiu, if you can leave if Dad is dead, you can leave, okay? ?" "..." Su Jiu shook his head and whimpered, "No, I won''t go... How can I leave my father and walk away by myself?" Su Shengjing smiled, "It''s okay. Dad has lived for 30 to 40 years, so that''s okay. But you are different, you are still young, and there is still a long way to go in life, and it can''t end so soon. Good, if you can go, Must go." "It''s just that if Dad is gone, the burden on your shoulders will become heavier and you will learn to grow up. Mom, you have to take care of it too. Can you help me comfort her more?" "Don''t... I don''t want you to be in trouble!" Su Jiu shook his head vigorously, tears falling uncontrollably. "Hey, obedient. As long as you are okay, it doesn''t matter if Dad is dead." "Tsk tsk, it''s really touching family affection." Qin Feng looked back and forth at the two with disdain. As a person whose parents divorced since childhood and brought up by grandparents, he couldn''t feel the affection between parents and children, so Seeing the father and daughter in front of him, there was no fluctuation in his heart. Only contempt, think it''s quite ridiculous. Su Shengjing seemed to have not heard him, and continued to say to Su Jiu: "By the way, my father has recently taken a lot of work and the contract has been signed, but I am afraid I can''t do it." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 841： To protect Xiaojiu for a lifetime "After you go out, talk to Dad''s agency. If you want to compensate, we will pay. And that old man, in the future... if you have time, please visit him more. He is now older..." Knowing that he was talking about Su Guobang, and he seemed to be confessing his last words, Su Jiu''s tears fell even more fiercely. "Dad, don''t be stupid, don''t trust this person! He won''t let me go, don''t listen to him, if you die, there is really no one here to protect me! Dad, you said before Protect Xiaojiu for a lifetime, you can''t lie to me..." Seeing the tears on her little face, Su Shengjing''s eyes were also red, and her whole body was trembling slightly. "Little Jiu, I''m sorry, Dad... Maybe you can only protect you here. You... After you go out, in addition to taking care of your mother and grandfather, you also have to take care of yourself. Also, I know you like that stinky boy. , What he treats you, in fact, Dad knows very well in his heart." "It''s just that I have never wanted you to fall in love so quickly. It feels like I will lose you." Su Shengjing smiled bitterly. "But if Dad is gone, if you like each other, let''s be together. Dad also hopes that there will be someone. A good man can take care of you and protect you..." "..." Seeing his father seemed to be determined, Su Jiu cried out of breath. What to do, is it, does Dad really want to... "Baby..." Su Shengjing seemed to want to tell something, and Qin Feng became impatient, "Enough! It''s going to die, so much nonsense! How about, Su Shengjing, what are you going to do? Are you going to kill yourself, or I have someone help you? If someone helps you, I think you will die harder..." Before the word "Look" could be said, a figure suddenly flashed behind him, and at the same time, Qin Feng felt a cold thing on his neck, that touch... It is clearly the knife just now! what''s the situation? ! After Qin Feng returned to his senses, he realized that the person behind him was Su Shengjing. He felt a slight pain in his neck, like being cut by a sharp knife, and his whole body became cold and stiff. In the next second, Su Shengjing said coldly, "I want to see, which one of us will die first." Such a change also caught Su Jiu caught off guard. She was instantly overjoyed, and the tears stopped in her eyes. Su Shengjing''s speed was indeed too fast, Qin Feng didn''t have any defense at all, and the two foreign men didn''t expect Su Shengjing to do this, and suddenly became a little at a loss. Qin Feng didn''t dare to move, gritted his teeth and roared, "Su Shengjing! Are you playing yin?!" "Heh, isn''t this what I learned from you? You can play, why can''t I?" Su Shengjing held him captive, "let my daughter go. Otherwise, don''t blame this knife for not having eyes!" "Well, you Su Shengjing! It turns out that you were all acting just now!" The situation suddenly reversed, and Qin''s temper was deteriorating. Su Shengjing sneered again, "How can it be said that they are all acting? What I said to Xiaojiu just now is true. It seems that it is true that it is true that the drama is invested in real feelings." "Su Shengjing! I''m never ending with you!" Qin Feng roared and wanted to fight back, but he was afraid that he would be killed if he moved. After all, this thing on my neck really doesn''t have eyes. And Su Shengjing can really do anything for his daughter. Even if he wiped his neck! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 842： "I''ll say it again, let my daughter go!" Su Shengjing''s eyes were fierce, unlike usual. "..." Qin Feng''s hand quietly clenched into a fist at his side, he did not speak, looking for an opportunity to fight back. Just when he wanted to use his elbow to slam into Su Shengjings hand that was holding the knife, Su Shengjing seemed to expect him to do so, so he kicked his leg up, so that he knelt down. . "Puff", there was a loud sound. He actually knelt down in front of Su Shengjing, which was undoubtedly a great insult to Qin Feng. He was furious and wanted to get up, but was kicked over again by Su Shengjing. The next second, his hair was picked up, and the sharp knife returned to his neck again. "Mr. Qin!" Seeing a shallow blood stain appeared on his neck, the two foreign men were not calm. What should they do? "Trash! You two trash! Just stand there and watch the show? Why don''t you kill him soon?!" Qin Feng roared. "Yes!" The two men were about to rush over quickly, but were shocked by Su Shengjing''s sharp eyes, "If you take a step forward, he will be dead. If you don''t believe it, just try!" The two stopped hesitantly. What a waste! Qin Feng was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. At this moment, he heard Su Shengjing say above his head: "Let go of my daughter!" Feeling the increasing pressure on his neck, Su Shengjing''s eyes turned scarlet, obviously on the verge of patience, Qin Feng gritted his teeth and could only compromise, "Okay! I will let her go!" After speaking, he told one of the foreign men, "Come here, untie that girl, and let her go!" The man looked at Su Shengjing warily, and then walked towards Su Jiu. Su Shengjing saw his eyes more vigilantly, he had already made up his mind, if they dare to treat Xiaojiu later, Qin Feng really didn''t want to live. The man walked over and loosened Su Jiu''s tie. Su Shengjing immediately said, "Baby, go!" "I..." Su Jiu looked at him with red eyes. She wanted to go with her father, but Su Shengjing seemed to know what she was thinking, and said in a commanding tone: "Go! Right now, right now! Yes! Run as far as you can, dont look back!" "Dad...!" Hearing him say this, and the decisive look at him, Su Jiu suddenly collapsed, tears falling down. Dad has prepared for the worst, is he going to die with Qin Feng and the others? "Go!" Su Shengjing''s eyes were also red, and he raised his voice and shouted. Su Jiu grew up so big, he had never yelled so loudly before, and was startled, and his heart trembled fiercely. "Okay, I''ll go!" She cried out, turned and ran out. However, after being tied for too long, her legs became numb and she fell to the ground within two steps. Su Shengjing shouted again: "Get up and run!" Only he knows how anxious and nervous he is now. He wants Xiaojiu to go to a safe place now! His knee hurt so much, Su Jiu raised his hand and wiped his blurred eyes, turned his head and took a deep look at Su Shengjing, then got up from the ground and ran out quickly! Seeing her running out of the back of the warehouse, and further and further away, the anxiety and tension in Su Shengjing''s eyes gradually faded, replaced by a smile of satisfaction...After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 843： Like a little pitiful Qin Feng glanced at him, "Su Shengjing, your daughter is safe, can you let me go now?" Until he could not see Su Jiu''s figure, Su Shengjing looked back at him, looked at him and said coldly, "I still don''t believe you." Who knows if he has planted people outside of you, so he won''t let Qin Feng go until Xiaojiu hasn''t called him to report his safety. Of course, when he came here today, he didn''t intend to let him go. "Go out with me and arrange for a car." Su Shengjing said in an orderly tone. Qin Feng said angrily after hearing this: "Su Shengjing, don''t take your time! I have released your daughter. Do you still want to hand me over to the police?" " "Shouldn''t it? Qin Feng, originally you still have a long way to go, why did you just die?" "Because I''m not reconciled! Su Shengjing, you made me like this and took everything from me. Why can I live so well?" Qin Feng glared at him, "Do you know that every time I Seeing your news on TV or on the Internet, I can''t wait for you to die!" "So, today, I will never finish with you!" The moment Qin Feng''s voice fell, Su Shengjing suddenly felt a sharp pain in his lower back, his eyes widened in amazement, and he looked at Qin Feng in disbelief. At this moment, a knife pierced in from behind him, and Qin Feng''s hand was on the handle of the knife. He held the knife with a smug and grim smile on his face, "Su Shengjing, you die for me!" As he said, he slammed Su Shengjing away with his elbow and kicked him to the ground with his foot. Before he got up, Qin Feng winked at the two men, who immediately rushed forward and suppressed Su Shengjing. Qin Feng looked at him condescendingly, and his expression became smug again, "Su Shengjing, can''t you think of it? Since I dare to do such a thing, naturally I have to be fully prepared. I said, I don''t plan to let you leave here. And your daughter..." Su Shengjing''s pupils shrank, and then saw him laugh, "Don''t you think she can really run away? I can arrange someone outside. Let her run for a while first, if she thinks she can run away too. , After being caught back, how would you say she would react? I''m afraid she will cry like a little pitiful person, right?" "You--" Su Shengjing''s face was green, his eyes burning with angry fire. "Let me guess, now that little poor person should have fallen into my hands again. I heard that they haven''t touched a woman for a long time, so I''m not sure what they will do to your daughter." "...!!!" Su Shengjing''s eyes were scarlet, and Qin Feng''s despicability was beyond his imagination. He regretted how he didn''t really kill him just now! In fact, when he came here, on the way to the airport, he contacted the police and turned on his mobile phone to locate it. The police replied that they would find a way to contact the police here and ask them for help. Only when he arrived at the airport, the two foreign men snatched his mobile phone and removed the card inside. He also searched his body and made sure that there was no tracker or the like, so I gave up. It stands to reason that even if the police here are contacted, they will not be able to track his location. Qin Feng did think about it a long time ago, so now he can only pray that Xiaojiu will be smarter and able to cope with it...wear After the book, I became Chapter 844： Is it her hallucinations? Su Jiu ran forward all the way, thinking about running faster, faster, she was going to find someone to save her father! However, just as she was about to leave this abandoned factory area, two burly foreign men suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her way, and watching her smile wickedly. These two people are... Su Jiu "thumped" in his heart, and suddenly realized that these two people are definitely not good people, and 80% are also Qin Feng''s people! One of them said in unfluent Chinese: "Little girl, we caught you? Let''s see where you go!" Su Jiu turned around and ran without saying a word, but the two men were obviously well-trained, and easily caught up with her, hooped her neck, and smiled in her ear and said, "You still run, you can run to where?" "let me go!" Su Jiu struggled hard, but how could her strength rival the two men? "Such a beautiful chick, have fun today!" A man laughed, and in the next second he threw Su Jiu to the ground, and the tall figure pressed against her, pressing her two hands on top of his head. To pull her clothes. The eyes of the man above burst out like a beast, as if he was about to swallow her, Su Jiu struggled with all his strength, but it was of no use. Seeing that the man above was getting closer and closer, two buttons on his coat had also collapsed. The man''s disgusting mouth had already approached her. Su Jiu was frightened and desperate. He trembled stiffly and closed his eyes abruptly. What to do, is she really going to die here? Still ruined by these two men? ! "Little girl, come, let''s kiss first..." The man clamped down on her tightly. When the voice fell, his face was suddenly distorted and he screamed with pain. Then he stretched out his hand to cover the important part, and yelled at Su Jiu with a few swear words. Su Jiu quickly got up and ran when he let go, but was grabbed by another man''s hair, abruptly Pulled back. "I still want to run! Stinky girl, you must be cleaned up today!" The man threw her to the ground again, and the half-person-high weeds were overwhelmed. Su Jiu''s arms and knees were scratched, and her heart hurts, but she couldn''t take care of it at all. Seeing the two men approaching her with evil smiles at the same time, she became even more desperate. It seems that there is no escape. Its just that I didnt see my mother, grandpa, and the little villain again before I died. Im really sorry... "Little girl, don''t be like this, if you cooperate with us well, we won''t make you too uncomfortable." The two men were still laughing and loosening their pants at first, Su Jiu closed his eyes abruptly, and said to himself in his heart. Unexpectedly, she suddenly heard a scream of "Ah!" It sounded like that of the man just now, Su Jiu immediately opened her eyes. When she saw the two teenagers in front of her, she couldn''t believe her eyes! This, is this her illusion? She actually saw the little villain and Han Siye! "Little wine!" Han Siye saw her messy hair and untidy clothes, and suddenly became angry, staring at the two men who had been kicked by him and Rong Si, "Asshole! You kidnapped the little wine? Let me do it. Damn you!" The moment Rong Si saw Su Jiu, seeing her small face pale as paper, with tears remaining on her face, her desperate and helpless look instantly hurt his heart. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 845： Too scared to lose her He couldn''t help but remember that when Rong Cheng went to the cake shop to intimidate his mother, was her mother so desperate and helpless, so she wanted to fight him? He suddenly felt that he was so useless again. As a man, he couldn''t even protect the two women he cared about the most! What''s the use of him? Rong Si immediately squatted down, reached out his hand and quickly helped Su Jiu to gather his clothes, and then the yin bird''s eyes swept towards the two men, his eyes stained with terrible bloodthirsty. He straightened up, clenched his fists, followed Han Siye without saying anything, and beat the two men fiercely! Both teenagers used all their strength, as if they were crazy, fighting with the two men. Even if he was injured, he still didn''t stop, as if he wouldn''t stop if he didn''t beat the two **** who had touched Su Jiu to death! The two men originally thought they were just two yellow-haired boys, but they didn''t expect to fight so fiercely, the kind of desperate madness, they were beaten by their two strong men without the ability to resist, and finally their noses and faces were swollen. Fell to the ground begging for mercy. But Rong Si still didn''t stop, as if he was really going to kill people. His face was so gloomy that he was like a demon from hell. Even Su Jiu saw it, he felt terrible from his heart. She had never seen such a little villain! Han Siye was a little stunned when he saw that he was so cruel. Seeing that the two people on the ground were able to beg for mercy just now, and now they couldn''t even speak, as if they were dying, he quickly reminded: "Okay, don''t fight anymore. , If you fight again, you will die. This kind of person should be handed over to the police." However, Rong Si continued to beat the two men fiercely if he didn''t hear it. In the end, Su Jiu was worried that he would really kill someone. He hurried forward and hugged his arm, "Brother, don''t beat him." It''s no good for you to kill people!" The moment she hugged herself, the uncontrolled demon in Rong Si''s heart suddenly retracted, and the whole person seemed to wake up, slowly turning his head to look at her. Su Jiu also looked at him, met his scarlet eyes, and shook his head, "Brother, stop hitting." Rong Si pressed his lips tightly, and glanced at the two people on the ground from the corner of his eyes. It seemed that he still felt that it was not enough. A fierce light flashed through his eyes again, and then he stepped on the side who had more breath than breath. Human face! Han Siye, "...!!!" I go, this man is really ruthless! "Xiao Jiu, how are you, what''s the matter?" Han Siye asked with concern, but saw that Rong Si didn''t say a word and took Su Jiu into his arms! He was taken aback again, and then he bit his teeth. What''s so special-- Rong Si hugged Su Jiu tightly, as if he was about to embed her in his own bones, with his face buried in her hair. At this moment, he clearly felt her in his arms, breathing her familiar breath, and he felt that he had come to life. On the way over just now, his heart hung in his throat, his whole body was cold, and his hands were trembling slightly, as if he had never been so nervous in his life, and he was also...unprecedented. He was really too scared to lose her. Fearing that she was too slow, she had already encountered an accident, and she was afraid to see her alive yesterday, and fell in front of her with no breath today... If that happens, he will definitely collapse. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 846： Sorry, I am late Su Jiu was held by him at this moment, and his small face was forced to lean against his chest. Hearing his rapid and turbulent heartbeat, which was still violently undulating, he knew his nervousness and fear. And she breathed the familiar and cold breath on him, and for a moment, the whole person suddenly relaxed. Having suppressed too much emotion, it suddenly broke out at this moment, buried his head in his arms and cried. He''s here, great...really great. If he and Han Siye didn''t come, she didn''t know what would happen to her. This day is definitely her nightmare! Hearing her sobbing, Rong Xi''s heart suddenly shattered into glass slag, and his heart hurts terribly. He knew that she must be frightened. No girl would be unafraid of the situation just now, he couldn''t help it. He hugged her tighter, and said dumbly, "Sorry, I''m late." Han Siye stood aside, watching him holding Su Jiu comforting, and Su Jiu snuggling close to him, his heart was heavy and he was about to breathe. He suddenly felt that he was so superfluous... However, as long as the wine is fine, it doesn''t matter. Su Jiu raised his teary eyes, and said worriedly: "Dad...Dad is still with Qin Feng!" I don''t know how he is now! Looking at her red eyes, it looked like a little rabbit, and Han Siye''s heart seemed to be stabbed hard by something. He quickly said: "We just came with Li Mohan, he brought A lot of people have found Qin Feng. He said that you have run away, so we split up to find you." "So, did you see my father? How is he?!" Su Jiu asked quickly. "He..." Han Siye pursed his lips, his eyes flickered, as if he didn''t know how to tell her. "You tell me! How is my father?" Su Jiu suddenly had a bad feeling, and wanted to know his father''s situation. Han Siye didn''t speak, she looked at Rong Si again. Rong Si''s eyes also dodged, and Su Jiu''s anxiety grew stronger. Looking at their reaction, is it possible that Dad... Su Jiu''s small face instantly faded all the blood. No, it''s impossible! Dad will be fine with him! Su Jiu broke away from Rong Si immediately, turned around and ran towards the abandoned factory. She wants to see Dad, she must! "Little wine!" Han Siye was shocked, and hurriedly followed. Rong Si''s expression was complicated, and he hurriedly followed. Su Shengjing is one of the most important people for Xiaojiu. If she knows her father''s situation, will she cry again? He really didn''t want to see her cry at all. Su Jiu felt that she hadn''t run so fast when she grew up, and she ran back to the abandoned factory as if she didn''t know she was tired. She saw police cars and ambulances parked at the door, and her heart jumped sharply. ambulance Dad he-- She rushed over, Song Xinyan followed Li Mohan and stood at the gate of the factory. Seeing her running over, she seemed to be okay. Song Xinyan was ecstatic, "Little wine!" "Xiao Jiu, how are you, are you injured?" Song Xinyan greeted her, still looking at her with red eyes. Su Jiu didn''t seem to hear it, and asked in a flustered and anxious manner: "Where is my father? How is he?" "Uncle he..." Song Xinyan choked, her face embarrassed, and she also didn''t know how to answer her. Su Jiu couldn''t wait, so he ran in directly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 847： Dont leave the little wine Su Jiu was stunned, as if a thunder struck from above her head, she immediately ran towards him, "Dad!" Su Shengjing didn''t move, he couldn''t even feel the ups and downs of his chest, and the oxygen mask did not breathe water mist, as if he had lost his breath. Su Jiu held his hand and found that it was so cold, there was only a trace of residual warmth in the palm of his hand. She burst into tears, squeezed Su Shengjing''s hand, choked up and said, "Dad, don''t have any trouble, don''t have trouble, don''t drop the little wine..." Qin Feng was already under the control of the police at this moment, and smiled proudly, "Hahaha, your dad may not be able to make it through. I just gave him several knives, and the knives are all right!" "Shut up! You will be punished by law!" The police had handcuffed him, escorted him to the police car, and unceremoniously pushed him in. Several other foreign men were also taken to the police car. Su Jiu didn''t have the mind to pay attention to others. At this moment, only Su Shengjing had his eyes, and he kept calling him, "Dad..." Su Shengjing didn''t respond, it seemed that it was already a cold corpse. The doctors and nurses next to her watched her tears falling down, a little bit unbearable, "My child, your father is seriously injured, we will try our best to rescue him, I hope he can survive." Su Shengjing was quickly put on a stretcher and sent to the ambulance. Blood stains continued along the way and stained the ground red. Su Jiu never let go of Su Shengjing''s hand, and then got into the ambulance. Seeing Su Shengjing who was silent, Su Jiu bent down and gently leaned her head against Su Shengjing''s chest. Without feeling his heartbeat, she whimpered, "Dad...little wine please, dont Something, dont scare me, okay..." Rongsi and his party also got in the car and followed behind the ambulance. After rushing to the nearest hospital ten minutes later, Su Shengjing''s blood seemed to be drained. No matter how Su Jiu called him, he didn''t respond. The hand is getting colder and colder, and the last touch of temperature in the palm seems to be gone... What to do, Dad... Do you really want to leave her? When she got out of the ambulance, watching the doctors and nurses rushing Su Shengjing to the operating room, Su Jiu, who was on the verge of collapse, didn''t have the strength to catch up. She stood in a daze, her mind blank, only her father was dying. She looked down at her hand, which was covered with slightly dry blood stains, all of which belonged to her father... It was the first time Su Jiu grew up to see this kind of scene that she would only see in TV dramas. She was trembling all over, and suddenly it seemed as if all her strength had been emptied. Her eyes went dark, and the whole person was Fall down! A second before she fainted, she heard the startled voices of Song Xinyan and Han Siye, and saw Rong Si rushing towards her and his worried eyes. At that moment, she was caught by the young man''s powerful hand, and then she was held in his arms so that she would not fall to the ground. Feeling the familiar embrace of the young man, he was determined to be the little villain, Su Jiu allowed him to hug him, and then he lost consciousness and plunged into the darkness. "Little wine?!" Rong Si''s face turned pale, and he immediately hugged her and rushed to the hospital. Su Jiu was sent to the ward, and the doctor checked her. There was no major problem. It was estimated that the stimulation was too great and she could not bear it for a while, so she fainted and rested for a while. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 848： The devil in his heart Rong Si sat on the edge of the hospital bed, holding her hand all the time, without letting go for a moment. It seemed that as soon as she let it go, she would disappear from her eyes again, as if she encountered an accident. This time, he was really scared. The back of Rong Si''s hand was flushed red, the skin was frayed, and the blood stains oozing out had dried up. This was the result of the fighting too hard, but he ignored it. Seeing those two men trying to insult her at that time, he had a murderous heart, an anger he had never had before, and he had indeed become a devil who felt strange to him, beating those two desperately. Man, he didn''t even think about whether he would kill him or not. The devil in his heart actually existed a long time ago. Because of her, he kept it in his heart all the time. Unexpectedly, because of her, he released the devil again. All his emotions were controlled by her. I was just grateful to her before and regarded her as my best friend. But now, he wants more than just being friends with her. In his life, he can''t live without her. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if she really had an accident today. I''m afraid, the sky will fall down. Song Xinyan stood outside the ward and wanted to go in and see Su Jiu, but Li Mohan held her hand, and did not intend to let go. She could only tell him, "I want to go in and see Xiao Jiu." Li Mohan pulled her back and brought her back to him, "Not allowed to go." Song Xinyan became angry when she heard this, "Why not allow? You have to agree to this?" "Didn''t she have a boyfriend with her, didn''t you bother them when you went in?" "I..." Song Xinyan hesitated. In her heart, although she didn''t know if Rong Si had confessed to Xiaojiu, the two of them already seemed to be together. Going in like this is indeed a bit like an electric light bulb. "Let Su Jiu have a good rest." Li Mohan added. Song Xinyan curled her lips, "Well then, I will look at her when she wakes up." Han Siye was also standing outside the door of the ward at the moment. Through the glass window on the door, he saw Rong Si sitting by the bed, holding Xiaojius hand, and then bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand. Holding her. He cursed secretly in his heart, shameless! Bastard, I think I am her boyfriend before he is a boyfriend of Xiaojiu. Isn''t this shameless? If it weren''t for the fear that the movement would affect the little wine, he would have rushed in and threw him out! However, compared to Rong Si and him, Xiao Jiu probably hopes to be with her more, it is Rong Si. Thinking of this, Han Siye''s eyes dimmed again, and he pressed his lips tightly. Why is he not the chosen one? If Xiaojiu chooses him, he swears that he will do everything he can to treat her as a princess. Whatever she wants, as long as he has him, it will be the best! As he was thinking, Xiao Yang and Xiao Wei also rushed over, and Xiao Yang asked anxiously: "How is Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu? Is there anything wrong?" Xiao Wei didn''t speak, and hurriedly walked to the door of the ward, and saw Su Jiu lying quietly on the hospital bed. He was not awake yet, his heart still hanging. He and his father were surprised when they received a call from Song Xinyan. They didn''t expect something like that would happen, so they rushed over with his father. Song Xinyan said with a broken face, "Uncle Su is still being rescued. He is seriously injured. I am afraid the operation will not end so soon." Xiao Yang''s face was heavy, and he said to Xiao Wei: "Lets go to the operating room and have a look." I will become Chapter 849： Can I bring a small wine home? "Let''s go there too!" Song Xinyan pulled Li Mohan up, turned her head to look at Han Siye and said, "Han Siye, let''s go to the operating room and wait for the result, Xiao Jiu asks you to watch Rong Si." Han Siye nodded and curled his mouth slightly. In fact, there is tolerance, nothing about him. Su Jiu lay motionless, seeming to regain a sense of consciousness. In a daze, she felt that she was walking in the darkness, and there was a faint light in front of her. She immediately stepped forward and ran over there. Then, she saw a tall and tall figure. Su Jiu''s eyes lit up suddenly. It''s Dad! She was about to run over, and suddenly saw a three or four-year-old little dumpling rushing to her father faster than her, wearing a white cotton skirt, carrying a pink bunny school bag, pink face, very cute and cute. The cute little milk shouted cheerfully, "Dad!" Su Shengjing stood in the halo, smiled at her, and reached out to her and hugged her. Xiao Tuanzi''s two fleshy little hands immediately wrapped Su Shengjing''s neck and rubbed his face affectionately, "Dad, can you bring Xiaojiu home?" Su Shengjing smiled, that smile was shrouded in halo, especially indulgent, "Okay, Dad will take you home." "Really? Dad, you can''t lie to Xiaojiu!" "Don''t lie to you, we will go home." The little dumpling was happily, and suddenly he found Su Jiu at this moment, and the little finger pointed at her, "Dad, where''s that sister? Will my father take her home too?" Su Jiu saw that his father looked at her, but his eyes were so strange, as if he didn''t know her, and it hurt her heart. Dad retracted his gaze and kissed Xiao Tuanzi''s cheek, "Of course not, Dad only brought small wine home." He said, he turned and left with Xiao Tuanzi. Su Jiu was stunned and hurried to catch up. He didn''t run two steps. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell to the ground, and it hurt so much that she was about to cry, but his father left it like this. She left without looking back... Both he and Xiao Tuanzi disappeared into the darkness beyond the halo. father! Su Jiu just lay on the ground and cried bitterly, and his tears kept falling, like a child abandoned by the whole world. Dad...I''m the little wine, why did you leave me behind, why didn''t you take me home? why In the ward, seeing Su Jiu''s eyelashes wet, tears slid from the corners of her eyes, not reaching the hairline, his heart trembled suddenly, and then he felt a faint pain. Did she dream of bad things, so she would cry in her dreams? He bowed his head distressedly, his thin lips fell on the corner of her eyes, and gently kissed her tears away. "Dad..." Su Jiu whimpered vaguely. Rong Si put his hand on her forehead, and said in a low voice, "Don''t cry, he will be fine, he will definitely not. He hasn''t interrupted my leg, why would he leave you willingly and leave?" After a while, Su Jiu slowly opened his eyes, and tears filled his red and swollen eyes, sliding down his face like a dropped thread. Suddenly she sat up from the hospital bed, hugged Rong Si, buried her head in his arms and cried, "I just dreamed of Dad, he left me and left... Rong Si, did he really leave Dad? Up?" Rong Si hugged her tightly, his throat rolled, "Why? He''s still being rescued, he will be fine."After wearing the book, I became Chapter 850： Must become strong "I''m scared, I''m really scared..." Su Jiu''s hand gripped his shirt tightly, crying and trembling all over, "If... if Dad is gone, I don''t know what to do..." Su Jiu lost control of his emotions and fell into deep fear and self-blame. If it werent for her that she didnt listen to her father, she said that there is no need to bring bodyguards, because Song Xinyan and Li Mohan already have bodyguards, so she doesnt need to bring them. If she doesnt want to go out and have a bunch of people following, maybe she wont be in danger. It won''t hurt Dad... She is not obedient, she is not good, if father is really gone, she can''t get rid of the relationship! She said she was very scared, but at this moment Rong Si didn''t know what she could do besides holding her tightly for comfort. Once again, he secretly vowed in his heart that he must become strong, strong enough to protect her with his own power, strong enough that no one dared to touch her! There has never been such an urgent desire to protect a person like now. Moreover, I want to protect her forever! Su Jiu looked up from his arms, "I want to see Dad..." Saying that she was about to get out of bed, Rong Si did not stop her, but picked up her pair of shoes beside the bed, squatted down to put them on for her, and walked out of the ward with her. Seeing her walking out of the ward, Han Siye immediately greeted her and looked at her worriedly, "Xiao Jiu, how are you, how are you?" Su Jiu didn''t speak, just nodded. Seeing her pale, her eyes red and swollen, and her eyes a little hollow, Han Siye''s heart suddenly tightened, and she wanted to hug her to comfort her like Rong Si did just now, but unfortunately, he knew Xiaojiu would not accept it. " Su Jiu looked at Han Siye, his voice hoarse, "Where''s Dad? I want to see him." She finally took a look at herself. A trace of satisfaction emerged from the bottom of Han Si''s ambition, and immediately said: "He is still undergoing surgery, Xiaojiu, I will take you there." When he said that, he wanted to pull her hand. Before he touched her, he noticed a sharp look. He looked at it subconsciously, and it really was tolerant. There were warnings in his eyes, as if Xiaojiu was already his girlfriend. Han Siye angrily withdrew his hand, okay, he doesn''t hold it, so don''t even think about holding it! If he dared to touch the small wine, he would stop it whatever he said. Why did this person keep taking advantage of the small wine? Followed Han Siye to the operating room, looking at the red light on the top indicating that the operation is still in progress, Su Jiu leaned against the wall, remembering the scene of his father controlling Qin Feng and trying to let her go first, his eyes It''s blurred again. Dad has always loved her and loved her very much. This time, even willing to put his own life aside for her. Su Jiu felt that it was really worthwhile to die before, so she came into this world and met such a good father. She was extremely lucky to be his daughter. Su Jiu took a deep breath and reminded himself to be strong and not to cry all the time. Every time his father saw her crying, he would feel uncomfortable. So she raised her hand, wiped her fuzzy eyes vigorously, leaned against the wall and waited for the operation to be over, while praying for her father. Rong Si and Han Siye both looked at her worriedly, for fear that if Su Shengjing was really not saved, she would not be able to bear it... The atmosphere in the corridor was stagnant, and everyone''s expressions were so heavy. They stared at the red light above the operating room with bated breath, hoping that it would go out soon and Su Shengjing could come out. But I was afraid that he would come out and get the worst news. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 851： Im here to accompany you Su Jiu shook his head stubbornly, "No... I have to wait for my father to get through tonight before taking a rest." Dad hasn''t escaped the danger of life yet, and he may leave her at any time. Even if she goes to rest, she can''t fall asleep. Why not stay with him here. Song Xinyan took her arm, "Xiao Jiu, you accompany your father, then I will accompany you here." "No..." Su Jiu wanted her to go back to rest, Song Xinyan flattened her mouth, "You can''t refuse me, or you just don''t treat me as a friend!" "That''s, Xiaojiu, I''ll accompany you too." Han Siye followed, raising his chin with an arrogant look. Xiao Wei also nodded at her, indicating that he would also be here with her. Su Jiu was helpless, but very moved, and said sincerely, "Thank you." Song Xinyan stretched out her hand and squeezed her face, "Thank you? What is the relationship between us, so polite! Don''t be so polite, it will look very kind." Su Jiu nodded sourly, "Well, I see." The night was getting darker, and in the second half of the night, several people couldn''t support it, and they lowered their heads and began to doze off. Because Song Xinyan had been worried about Su Jiu before, she was already very tired and fell asleep uncontrollably on Li Mohan''s lap. Han Siye and Xiao Wei sat on the lounge chair with their heads bit by bit. Every time when they were about to fall asleep, they sat up straight again and forced themselves to wake up. Su Jiu was also very sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep, and from time to time she walked to the door of the ward to observe Su Shengjing inside, always full of hope, but after seeing him still motionless, her heart fell to the bottom again. Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to dawn, and his father had no signs of waking up, Su Jiu''s worry and panic became stronger and stronger. She hasn''t dared to tell her mother about this. If her mother knew, she might not be able to hold it... Rong Si always stayed by her side, staying with her every step of the way. Seeing that Su Shengjing was not awake, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Jiu''s hair, and said in a low voice, "You are tired, take a break? I will help you look at Uncle. If he wakes up, I will tell you immediately." Su Jiu still shook his head, then his eyes were red, and he asked him with a flat mouth, "Brother, Dad... will he really be unable to wake up?" Rong Si took her into his arms and gently pressed her little head against his chest, "How come, don''t think about it." Su Jiu buried his face in his arms, his throat sore that he couldn''t speak. She closed her eyes, her eyelashes wet. At this moment, the instruments in the ward suddenly sounded "dropping--", and the harsh sound made everyone in the corridor awake. Su Jiu quickly raised his head in his arms calmly, and saw the alarm sounded in the ward, his whole heart was about to pop out of his throat! Her mind also became blank. She wanted to find a doctor by instinct, but the doctor and nurse rushed over at this moment and rushed into the ward. Seeing that Su Shengjing''s heartbeat on the hospital bed was about to stop, the doctor yelled anxiously, "The patient is going to die, and I will help immediately!" The doctor quickly loosened Su Shengjing''s medical suit and used a cardiac defibrillator to rescue her from the electric shock. Su Jiu watched her father''s body bounce and fall with the electric shock. At this critical moment, her tears came out again. He choked and shouted inside, "Dad, I''m a little wine, can you hear me? Dad, keep it up, please keep it up!"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 852： The desire to survive is too strong Su Shengjing still closed his eyes tightly, without any response. "Dad, you haven''t seen me go to college, didn''t help me choose a boyfriend, didn''t see me getting married, and having a baby... Don''t you want to see it? Do you want to leave the wine and mother like this? "Su Jiu''s voice choked badly. Seeing her like this, Rong Si felt as uncomfortable as if something was blocked, and couldn''t help but squeeze her hand tightly, as if he wanted to convey her strength. Su Jiu bit his lip hard and kept praying for his father in his heart. It seems that another century has passed. Perhaps her prayer was heard by the heavens, or perhaps Su Shengjing''s desire to survive was too strong, and his electrocardiogram slowly returned to frequency! The doctors and nurses were also very nervous and tried their best to rescue them. When they saw his heart resuscitation, they said excitedly: "Live! Live!" Hearing this sentence, Su Jiu''s nose suddenly sore, and he quickly stretched out his hand to cover his mouth to prevent himself from crying. Dad, he... survived, right? After a while, the doctor and nurse came out from the ward tiredly after the rescue, Su Jiu immediately asked, "How is my father?" The doctor breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said: "The patient has a strong will, and his desire to live should be very strong. If not, I am afraid that he has just...now his heartbeat has recovered. If there is no accident, he should be able to escape from life. It''s dangerous." Dad, is his life in danger? At this time, Su Jiu''s heart that had been hanging in his throat and eyes finally let go of most of it. Thankfully, Dad didn''t leave her at all! The doctors and nurses did not relax. They watched Su Shengjing''s situation all the time. By the time of daybreak, they found that his vital signs had stabilized, which made it clear that he really survived. It''s just that he lost too much blood, even if he had a blood transfusion, he was still quite weak, and he had to recuperate for a long time. Su Jiu was also completely relieved after he was sure that his father had returned from Guimenguan. He hugged Rong Si, cried and laughed and said, "Dad is okay, he is okay!" Rong Si''s heart also relaxed a lot, and he hugged her hard, "Well, he won''t leave you behind." Song Xinyan and Han Siye were also greatly relieved. This may be the most pleasing news they have heard in the past few days. Uncle Su will be blessed if he survives a disaster! Su Shengjing only woke up three days later and was transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward, so Su Jiu was able to go in and see him. When she went in, Su Shengjing was lying on the hospital bed, his face was still pale, his face was still pale, and Su Jiu''s heart felt painful, and his eyes became red uncontrollably. Circle. Before Su Jiu could speak, Su Shengjing smiled slightly at her, "Baby..." His whole body hurts and he has no energy. Just such a smile has already consumed a lot of his energy. Su Jiu''s tears fell off the ground, and he walked to the bed quickly, took his hand, choked up and said, "Dad, don''t talk, take a good rest." Seeing her tears, Su Shengjing laughed again, and said weakly: "Why are you crying? Dad is not dead yet." "Dad can''t die. If Dad dies, Xiaojiu won''t live!" Su Jiu choked and reached out to wipe his tears, but he couldn''t stop it. These few days are really the hardest days in her history. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 853： Su Shengjing couldn''t laugh or cry, "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" "I''m serious!" Su Jiu sniffed, rubbed his face against the back of his hand, and said angrily like a child: "Anyway, without my father, I don''t want to live anymore!" "It''s silly." Su Shengjing wanted to reach out and knock her head, but it was a pity that his hands were really weak. "Daddy always wants to walk in front of you. How can you die with your dad..." Listening to his feeble voice, Su Jiu felt distressed, "Dad, don''t talk anymore." "Okay, let''s not talk about it." Su Shengjing looked at her steadily, as if to make up for the regret of not seeing her these days, his eyes were more pampering than before. He was very pleased that the little wine was fine, so everything was worth it. His look made Su Jiu''s nose sour again. Dad didn''t mean to blame her at all. He was still so good to her. He always tolerated all her mistakes unconditionally. Su Jiu was even more guilty and choked: "Dad, I''m sorry...this time it''s my fault, I shouldn''t listen to you. In the future, I...I will definitely pay attention to safety." Seeing her look sad and self-blaming, Su Shengjing knew that she must have been scared this time, and her heart was also aching, so she deliberately said with a straight face, "Still crying? Don''t cry." "Hmm... I won''t cry anymore." Su Jiu quickly wiped his eyes again. In the past few days, my mother called and asked about her situation with her father. She thought that her father had come to see her. She never told her about her father''s injury. I was worried about how my dad would explain to my mom if there were two shortcomings. It''s alright now. Although my father hasn''t gotten better yet, my mother should be able to accept it. Su Shengjing looked at her carefully and saw that there was nothing unusual about her. Thinking of what Qin Feng said before, he said that someone was arranged outside to wait for Xiaojiu. He quickly asked, "Are there any injuries?" Su Jiu shook his head, "No..." "Really?" Su Shengjing was a little skeptical, then how did she escape from those men? "Dad, I really didn''t get hurt. At a critical moment, Rong Si and Han Siye showed up to rescue me, otherwise it would be miserable." Thinking of the thrilling scene at that time, Su Jiu still had a lingering fear. "Qin Feng that bastard!" Su Shengjing couldn''t help but cursed, but when he got emotional, it got involved in the wound, and his brows curled up. "Dad, don''t get excited. I''m really fine. Qin Feng and his accomplices have also been arrested. It is estimated that court hearings will be held soon. At that time, the long prison life awaits him." A dim light flashed through Su Shengjing''s eyes. If he can, he hopes Qin Feng will die. If he succeeded this time, Xiaojiu didn''t know what would happen to him. As long as she thought that she was almost ruined by those men at her young age, Su Shengjing couldn''t wait to kill them all. After becoming a father, I dont see anything wrong with my child. At this time, Rong Si came in from outside carrying the dinner plate, and Song Xinyan, Han Siye and Xiao Wei also came in with him. The ward suddenly became cramped. Seeing a few teenagers, Su Shengjing snorted. Although he was badly injured, his mind was still normal, and he knew clearly that these boys were all for drinking! If it were not for Sheng Zhizhi to study in another country, he still didn''t know what happened. If he knew, he would come with him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 854： Smile brightly at him Song Xinyan asked with concern: "Uncle, how are you feeling?" Su Shengjing smiled slightly, "It''s okay." "Then let''s rest assured! Uncle, do you know that Xiaojiu is worried about you these days? I don''t know how many tears she has cried. You see, her eyes are still swollen." Su Shengjing raised her hand strenuously, wiped the residual water on the corners of her eyes for Su Jiu, and then said, "I''m sorry, I worried you all." "Uncle is fine!" Song Xinyan smiled brightly at him, happy from the heart. Anyway, Xiaojiu''s mood is better, and her mood will also be better. At this moment, Li Mohan was standing outside the door of the ward, looking sideways at Song Xinyan inside, and seeing her smiling so sweetly at Su Shengjing, his eyes were cold, and he snorted displeasedly. This girl would smile at other men. When did she smile so brilliantly at him? Rong Si put the dinner plate on the bedside table and said to Su Shengjing, "Uncle, something to eat?" Su Shengjing glanced at him, now he has no time to care why this kid is here, or in fact he has been with Xiaojiu all the time. Seeing that he saved Xiaojiu again, he chose not to pursue it. Su Jiu picked up the millet porridge on the plate, "Dad, shall I feed you?" The rice porridge is very thin, and Su Shengjing''s current physical condition can only temporarily eat some easy-to-digest liquid food. Rong Si helped raise one end of the hospital bed to an angle where he could eat. Su Shengjing watched Su Jiu sit down by the bed, picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of millet porridge, blew it and handed it to his lips, "Dad, come on. Eat it." Su Shengjing''s heart is about to melt. Speaking of which, Xiao Jiu hasn''t taken care of him like he does now. She has been guarding him these days, and it seems that his girl is a caring little padded jacket, which makes his heart warm, as if a small stove is burning. For the rest of the time, Su Shengjing has been recuperating in the hospital, and this incident has never been able to hide An Yuan. She deliberately found a time to visit the crew where Su Shengjing was before, and learned that he hadn''t been on the crew for a long time. After receiving a call, she hurriedly left and didn''t contact her for so long, and she suddenly felt that something went wrong. She thought that he didn''t contact her because he was too busy filming! An Yuan hurriedly called Su Jiu, and under her questioning, Su Jiu had to tell her about it. After hearing this, she was shocked for a long time. After she hung up the phone, she bought a plane ticket and hurried over. Su Shengjing enjoyed the rare and warm father-daughter time for two days, not to mention that he was more satisfied, and the whole person felt a lot better. However, when An Yuan appeared at the door of the ward, he was stunned, and immediately looked at Su Jiu who was aside, "How did my mother know?" "Mom went to visit the class. Of course, it would be strange to find that you left the crew a long time ago. I can''t help but tell her..." Su Jiu''s voice became quieter as he said, a little guilty. An Yuan walked in, first pulled Su Jiu in front of her, and looked her up and down nervously, "Little Jiu, are you sure it''s okay? Let mom take a look." Su Jiu shook his head, "I''m fine, it''s Dad who is injured." An Yuan''s gaze fell on Su Shengjing on the hospital bed. Seeing that he had lost weight, she looked completely different from the high-spirited man before, and she felt distressed. Her nose is sore, but she pretends to be angry and said: "Su Shengjing, you are really capable. Is it because you have filmed too many movies and TV shows, and you are too deep in the drama, and you really feel that you are very good, you can hit ten of them?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 855： Just a light bulb "..." Su Shengjing was also very guilty. Before she could explain, she was interrupted. "If such a big thing happened, you didn''t tell me, so you ran over by yourself. What do you think of me? I''m a kid. Mama Jiu, don''t I have the right to know her situation?" "I don''t want you to worry too." An Yuan was really angry now, "So you just ran over by yourself? You are not stupid, have you ever thought, if you have an accident this time and you are not saved, what will you do with Xiaojiu? do?" "Isn''t it all right..." Su Shengjing became even more guilty, don''t look away and dare not look at her. "You..." An Yuan bit her lip angrily, "Su Shengjing, I warn you, you have to tell me what happens in the future. If you don''t tell me in the name of being afraid of my worry, I will be very angry!" "I know, I just listen to you, my wife." Su Shengjing''s eyes were smiling, and An Yuan blushed as he looked at the strange dog. She reached out and patted him on the head, "Be serious!" "Okay, listen to you." Meeting his eyes that were gentle enough to overflow water, her eyes were related at this moment, her shadow was clearly reflected. There was no way to imagine what he had experienced these days and how he got over it. An Yuans eyes were sore. My heart was very uncomfortable, I couldn''t help but stretched out my hand to hug him, and leaned his face against his neck, "You fool, you must take care of yourself in the future and don''t worry about it anymore!" However, that''s what she said, she can understand Su Shengjing''s approach. It was her who knew that Xiaojiu was dangerous, and she would definitely save her at all costs. Seeing his father also stretched out his hand to hug his mother and comforted her in a low voice, Su Jiu snickered and quietly exited the ward, leaving time for the two of them. Su Jiu left the ward with the corners of his mouth still twitching. The fear of these days has finally come to an end. I hope that my father will be safe and smooth in the future, and this will not happen again. Rong Si watched her smile in a daze. The worries and anxiety he had always had disappeared, and he could go back to school with peace of mind. Su Jiu noticed his gaze, and saw that he seemed to be hesitant to speak, he couldn''t help asking: "Brother, do you have something to tell me?" She can see it. Rong Si nodded, Su Jiu pulled him and walked towards the stairs of the corridor. Han Siye wanted to keep up and didn''t want her to be alone with Rong Si, but in the end he didn''t make any progress. Looking at the silhouettes of the two that match, Han Siye''s mouth pulled out a self-deprecating and bitter smile. Han Siye, don''t you understand? Xiaojiu doesn''t like you at all, you have nothing to play. If you follow it, it will only be an electric light bulb, which will only make her feel an eyesore. He can only stand in place and watch silently, but he will observe it secretly. If he finds that Rongsi is doing something to the little wine again, he will not sit idly by! At the entrance of the stairs, he looked down at the girl in front of him, hesitated for two seconds and said: "I''m going back to school." Su Jiu was startled, her mind was always on her father these days, and she had forgotten that the little villain had asked for leave. It has been many days now, and it is impossible not to go back to school. Su Jiu was a little lost, bulging his cheeks, "Well, you should go back, otherwise the professor should be angry." After a pause, she asked again, "When will we leave?" After wearing the book, I became the latest chapter of the little drag oil bottle Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a little dragee after wearing the book The full text of the bottle read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a little girl after wearing the book Drag the oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter I wear the book Become a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For convenience Next time you read, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 855 will only be a light bulb) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 856： Sweet and crazy... "The professor called and said, the sooner the better." The sooner the better... In other words, he will leave soon. Su Jiu felt even more lost, and whispered: "Then you go back soon." Perceiving the girl''s loss, Rong Si suddenly became happy, "I''m leaving, do you... miss me?" Su Jiu said without even thinking about it: "Of course it will! Wouldn''t you miss me?" After speaking, she suddenly felt something was wrong. Hey, it''s too ambiguous to say that! Her ears became warm, and she was a little embarrassed to look at his deep and beautiful eyes, so she had to look away. Rong Si stretched out a hand, held her small face, and asked her to look directly at him. Then, seriously said to her: "I will miss you too." After speaking, he added, "Never stopped." What he meant was that he always missed her? Su Jiu''s ears were getting hotter, and for a while, I didn''t know how to answer him, but he was already in front of him. She raised her head in astonishment and almost hit his angular jaw. Rong Si stretched out his hand to embrace her waist. At this moment, the two were very close, as if they could feel each other''s body temperature through their thin clothes. Looking at his dark and deep eyes, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly beating fast, as if he had a certain premonition, knowing what he wanted to do, the whole body was stiff, as if he could not move. Rong Si''s gaze fell on her pink|tender lips, clearly remembering the sweet taste on them, throbbing fiercely in her heart, she couldn''t help but lower her head little by little... Su Jiu just thought that he would be like this, but he still didn''t move, but when his lips were only a leaf away from hers, he blushed and closed his eyes suddenly. The next second, he kissed it down. Unlike the impatience and incompetence when he pretended to be drunk that night, this kiss was exceptionally gentle, and he grinds and whirls against her lips, like a beloved treasure, a little bit of strength is reluctant to use. Feeling such tenderness, Su Jiu''s heart also softened, as if it was about to melt. The cold and seductive aura that belonged to him completely wrapped her, Su Jiu was immersed in it, and one hand couldn''t help grasping the corner of his shirt, matching him. Rong Si hugged her tightly, and slowly became less gentle, as if he was not satisfied with such a simple tasting, but wanted more. And he did the same. His transformation caught Su Jiu off guard and began to breathe, but he didn''t want to let go of him, nor did he want him to let go of himself, enjoying the sweetness and craziness before the separation... I don''t know how long it took, After a while, Rong Si let go of her reluctantly until Su Jiu was about to be unable to breathe and his small face was flushed. Finally able to breathe fresh air, Su Jiu inhaled. The young man in front of me was calm and composed, just panting slightly, and remembering how he was quite skillful just now... She was blushing, and a little dissatisfied: "Rong Si! Why are you getting better and better? Where did you learn? ?" Rong Si stared at her ruddy lips, which were stained with a thin layer of water, as alluring as jelly, his eyes deepened instantly, and there was an urge to taste. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, "Of course I learned it from you." "..." When he said this, his black eyes stared at her, Su Jiu''s face became even hotter. (The next chapter is under revision, and I will read it in half an hour) After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter of Xiao Tuo Oil Bottle Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a little dragee after wearing the book The full text of the bottle read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a little girl after wearing the book Drag the oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter I wear the book Become a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For convenience Next time you read, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 856 Sweet and Crazy...) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 857： Then I suddenly realized that this was the second time she had kissed the little villain, and it was all his initiative, so I couldn''t justify not letting him be responsible for him! As soon as she was about to speak, Rong Si seemed to know what she was going to say to herself, and said first: "I''ll leave in the afternoon." He looked calm, as if the person who kissed her just now was not him, and he didn''t mean to be responsible. Even if he took advantage of it, Su Jiu became a little unhappy, "Oh, let''s go!" "Is it gone?" "Otherwise, what else do you want to do?" Su Jiu glared at him. Rong Xi laughed low, he knew what she was thinking. However, he didn''t want to express his heart to her suddenly like this, he wanted to wait until a special day. And that day is coming soon. "I want to do a lot of things, such as..." Rong Wanton said with deep meaning, lowering his head again. Su Jiu reached out his hand against his chest, and said angrily: "Rong Si! What do you mean, what is my relationship with you, why are you kissing me, have you asked my opinion?" "Dear kisses, is it too late to say this?" "It''s not too late! Anyway, you are not allowed to kiss me next time without my consent." Su Jiu curled his lips, and at the same time, he felt a little anxious. Damn it, is the little villain Muyu''s head? Or is he just pretending to be stupid? She had said so clearly, he still didn''t say anything. However, with his IQ, he must be acting stupid! Is he waiting for her to speak first? As I was thinking about it, I heard Rong Si say: "Then, how would you agree?" Listen to this, if he wasn''t pretending to be stupid, she wouldn''t believe it if he killed him! "If a boy kisses a girl, he must have a legitimate reason! For example, he and the girl are boyfriend and girlfriend friends!" Su Jiu hinted crazily. Rong Si still pretended not to understand, forced a smile and said, "Oh." Su Jiu, "......???" What does he mean? ! Why hadn''t she noticed before that the little villain was so owed? Su Jiu blushed, took a deep breath, and asked out of his head, "Rong Si, just say it, do you like me?" Then I suddenly realized that this was the second time she had kissed the little villain, and it was all his initiative, so I couldn''t justify not letting him be responsible for him! As soon as she was about to speak, Rong Si seemed to know what she was going to say to herself, and said first: "I''ll leave in the afternoon." He looked calm, as if the person who kissed her just now was not him, and he didn''t mean to be responsible. Even if he took advantage of it, Su Jiu became a little unhappy, "Oh, let''s go!" "Is it gone?" "Otherwise, what else do you want to do?" Su Jiu glared at him. Rong Xi laughed low, he knew what she was thinking. However, he didn''t want to express his heart to her suddenly like this, he wanted to wait until a special day. And that day is coming soon. "I want to do a lot of things, such as..." Rong Wanton said with deep meaning, lowering his head again. Su Jiu reached out his hand against his chest, and said angrily: "Rong Si! What do you mean, what is my relationship with you, why are you kissing me, have you asked my opinion?" "Dear kisses, is it too late to say this?" "It''s not too late! Anyway, you are not allowed to kiss me next time without my consent." Su Jiu curled his lips, and at the same time, he felt a little anxious. Damn it, is the little villain Muyu''s head? Or is he just pretending to be stupid? She had said so clearly, he still didn''t say anything. However, with his IQ, he must be acting stupid! Is he waiting for her to speak first? As I was thinking about it, I heard Rong Si say: "Then, how would you agree?" Listen to this, if he wasn''t pretending to be stupid, she wouldn''t believe it if he killed him! "If a boy kisses a girl, he must have a legitimate reason! For example, he and the girl are boyfriend and girlfriend friends!" Su Jiu hinted crazily. Rong Si still pretended not to understand, forced a smile and said, "Oh." Su Jiu, "......???" What does he mean? ! Why hadn''t she noticed before that the little villain was so owed? Su Jiu blushed, took a deep breath, and asked out of his head, "Rong Si, just say it, do you like me?" Then I suddenly realized that this was the second time she had kissed the little villain, and it was all his initiative, so I couldn''t justify not letting him be responsible for him! As soon as she was about to speak, Rong Si seemed to know what she was going to say to herself, and said first: "I''ll leave in the afternoon." He looked calm, as if the person who kissed her just now was not him, and he didn''t mean to be responsible. Even if he took advantage of it, Su Jiu became a little unhappy, "Oh, let''s go!" "Is it gone?" "Otherwise, what else do you want to do?" Su Jiu glared at him. Rong Xi laughed low, he knew what she was thinking. However, he didn''t want to express his heart to her suddenly like this, he wanted to wait until a special day. And that day is coming soon. "I want to do a lot of things, such as..." Rong Wanton said with deep meaning, lowering his head again. Su Jiu reached out his hand against his chest, and said angrily: "Rong Si! What do you mean, what is my relationship with you, why are you kissing me, have you asked my opinion?" "Dear kisses, is it too late to say this?" "It''s not too late! Anyway, you are not allowed to kiss me next time without my consent." Su Jiu curled his lips, and at the same time, he felt a little anxious. Damn it, is the little villain Muyu''s head? Or is he just pretending to be stupid? She had said so clearly, he still didn''t say anything. However, with his IQ, he must be acting stupid! Is he waiting for her to speak first? As I was thinking about it, I heard Rong Si say: "Then, how would you agree?" Listen to this, if he wasn''t pretending to be stupid, she wouldn''t believe it if he killed him! "If a boy kisses a girl, he must have a legitimate reason! For example, he and the girl are boyfriend and girlfriend friends!" Su Jiu hinted crazily. Rong Si still pretended not to understand, forced a smile and said, "Oh." Su Jiu, "......???" What does he mean? ! Why hadn''t she noticed before that the little villain was so owed? Su Jiu blushed, took a deep breath, and asked out of his head, "Rong Si, just say it, do you like me?" Then I suddenly realized that this was the second time she had kissed the little villain, and it was all his initiative, so I couldn''t justify not letting him be responsible for him! As soon as she was about to speak, Rong Si seemed to know what she was going to say to herself, and said first: "I''ll leave in the afternoon." He looked calm, as if the person who kissed her just now was not him, and he didn''t mean to be responsible. Even if he took advantage of it, Su Jiu became a little unhappy, "Oh, let''s go!" "Is it gone?" "Otherwise, what else do you want to do?" Su Jiu glared at him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 858： The little padded jacket was snatched away Su Jiu, "..." Did Dad think too much? She hurriedly explained, "No, Dad, Rong Si and I are really not what you think... He is very measured and will not mess around." Su Shengjing stared at her slightly swollen lips, feeling increasingly upset, "Proper? I don''t think it is necessary." That kid must have taken a lot of her advantage, she was still protecting him like this, it seemed like she was crazy! Is there any way to prevent a girl from falling in love early? Waiting online, very anxious! Seeing his resentment on his face, An Yuan couldn''t laugh or cry. She had already seen that Xiao Jiu liked Rong Si very much, and Rong Si had nothing to say about her feelings. In fact, it is normal for a teenager and girl of this age to have a good impression of, or even like, the opposite sex. As long as the boy is not bad and treats the little wine well and won''t make her suffer, just let it go. But Su Shengjing always felt that his little padded jacket was going to be taken away, so much so that he couldn''t accept it now. An Yuan could imagine how uncomfortable his old father would be if Xiao Jiu married in the future, he would cry into tears, right? Su Jiu was afraid that his father would study it deeply, but fortunately Han Jiani called at this time. Su Shengjing''s phone card had been snatched and broken by Qin Feng''s people before. Han Jiani couldn''t get through and was very anxious, so she could only call An Yuan''s phone. Knowing that the boarder would be seriously injured in order to save Su Jiu, Han Jiani was shocked even if she was a person who had met the world. I never thought that a popular star like Su Shengjing would encounter such a thing and could make a movie. ! When Su Shengjing picked up the phone, her voice sounded weak, Han Jiani sighed and said, "Su Shengjing, how is your health? Is it better?" Su Shengjing replied: "It''s better, but it''s estimated that it will take a month or two to be discharged from the hospital." "Okay, I see. You can recover from your injury. You have accumulated a lot of work before, and I will help you negotiate with the contractor. If you need to reschedule, you can reschedule, and the compensation will be paid. You don''t have to worry about it. , Are you going to scream on Weibo? You have been missing for so long, and your fans are very worried about you." Su Jiu couldn''t help but sigh. Aunt Han is clean and tidy, and she deserves to be a gold broker. No need for my father to speak, she has helped him take care of everything that should be handled, so that he has no worries. "I see, I will scream on Weibo now." Su Shengjing looks pretty good, like a primary school student quietly listening to the teacher''s teaching. Han Jiani said: "Well, nothing else. You can rest at ease during this time. I hope you get better soon and return to your normal life and work, and don''t delay my money. You suddenly ran away this time and threw a bunch of mess, the company But you lost a lot of money, you have to help make it back, you know?" Su Jiu wanted to laugh a little. Aunt Han was still so keen on tofu. On the surface, her words seemed to be inseparable from money, but in fact, she was really concerned about her father. After so many years, she and her father are not only a cooperative relationship between an agent and a celebrity, but also very good friends. Su Shengjing also smiled, "Okay, it''s necessary." After finishing the call, Su Shengjing took his mobile phone and logged into his Weibo. Sure enough, he saw the latest Weibo posted by him. Many netizens flooded into the comment area, asking him what happened. His song became popular all over the world. Half the sky, how come the people who are on the hot search almost every day disappeared all of a sudden? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 859： I dont want her to cry most It''s been a long time since I showed up! In the recent filming, he suddenly changed the leading actor, so that some netizens even speculated that Su Shengjing had an unknown conflict with the film crew, which caused the role to be changed and could not bear the blow. The marketing account used this point to give full play to their brains, or said how Su Shengjing played a big name on the set, how to make it difficult to direct the script, and add drama to himself so madly that the crew couldn''t bear it and kicked him out. Either Su Shengjing and An Yuan married, Su Shengjing was busy dealing with the divorce, and left with his daughter, so he and Su Jiu had no news for so long. Others gave him all kinds of outrageous charges, saying that he was arrested for illegal crimes... It''s all false and exaggerated fake news, but they have earned countless traffic. Many fans keep their sense, their brother (uncle) will not disappear for so long for no reason, but it will not be as unbearable as the marketing account said. Most of them have followed Su Shengjing for more than ten years, witnessing him from falling to the top of the entertainment industry again, and witnessing Su Jiu''s growth from a tender and childish little dumpling to a slim girl. That kind of feeling. It is no longer comparable to ordinary fans. They know what kind of person Su Shengjing is, and they don''t need to listen to other people''s nonsense! Su Shengjing looked at the comment area patiently, and saw that many fans left him a message saying that he missed him, and asked him why he didnt post any updates or show his wife or daughter. He was very worried about him, wondering if something happened to him, or whether to call the police. What, I couldn''t help but laugh. These fans are really cute. Although he didn''t know him, he knew that they had been silently watching and supporting him, and even cared about him and worried about him, just like family and friends. It should be the happiest thing for every star to have such a group of lovely fans, right? Su Shengjing thought for a while, and finally did not hide it. Instead, he wrote a long article about what happened during this period and posted it on Weibo. "At that moment, I really thought I was going to die, but I thought that I hadn''t seen Xiaojiu grow up, and hadn''t helped her to check her, and she was not allowed to find a boyfriend casually. I hadn''t seen her marry the man she loved. Baby...have not lived with Xiaoyuan for a lifetime, so that she will be happy for a lifetime. The promise to her when we got married has not been fulfilled. How can I die?" "When I woke up, I saw Xiao Jius tears. I was so heartbroken. I couldnt see her crying the most. When she cried, I couldnt stand it. I wish I could bring the best things in the world to her. As long as she doesn''t cry." After watching it, the netizens were shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. "No, Xiaojiu was kidnapped? Su Shengjing almost died in order to save her?" "Uuuu...what kind of trash Qin Feng is, and the trash can doesn''t want to accept him!" "Death penalty! Not using the death penalty will put him in jail for a lifetime! If you let him out again, I don''t know how Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu will be harmed!" "I was crying, really. It is hard to imagine how worried Su Shengjing was when he heard that Xiaojiu was kidnapped. If it was me, I would definitely save my daughter immediately!" "Su Shengjing desperately wants to save Xiaojiu, and his daughter has hammered him." "Perhaps this is a good parent, right? Children are their most cherished treasures. Even if they spare this life, they must protect them."After wearing the book, I became Chapter 860： Little villains birthday 1 "After being a mother and having her own child, I don''t see this the most. I cried and become a dog. Fortunately, Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu are fine, otherwise I might go crazy and I can''t help but kill Qin Feng!" Su Shengjing once again undoubtedly dominated the hot search, and also attracted the attention of a lot of rule of law and legal system columns. Many popular sciences what to do when encountering similar situations, how to pay attention to personal safety when going out, the topic has also soared. the first. This was not enough. Several well-known domestic directors approached Su Shengjing and asked him if he was interested in making this experience into a movie, and he was the leading actor. If he agrees, immediately arrange the best team. Moreover, if they can really make a movie, they are very confident in the box office, maybe it will be a big hit! Su Shengjing did not immediately agree, but first asked Su Jiu, "Baby, do you want to make this into a movie? Or, do you mind?" Su Jiu blinked, and said seriously: "Dad thinks about me, dad doesn''t mind if I don''t mind!" Su Shengjing squinted at her and snorted softly, "It''s fine if you find your boyfriend and say the same." That''s not okay, boyfriend or something, she must like it herself! Su Jiu thought about it for a while, this matter is actually nothing shameless, and it''s not bad to make it into a movie. The box office should be good, after all, it''s super hot now. "Dad, take a picture. You promised Aunt Han to help her get the money back, so after you get better, you have to work hard!" Su Shengjing smiled helplessly, "But, I think I might not be able to shoot well." "How come?" Su Jiu was a little puzzled, "Dad, you are also the one who won the actor award, how can you not shoot well?" Su Shengjing looked at her deeply, "If you weren''t the person who played my daughter, I might not be able to act out the emotions at the time." After all, such panic and nervous emotions may only be once in this life. If you are filming, you may not be able to make it. Su Jiu was startled, "Dad, you mean, if it becomes a movie, shall I shoot it with you?" She suddenly became a little nervous. Although she had filmed before, it was also when she was very young. She hadn''t filmed in these years, and she rarely appeared in variety shows. I don''t know if she has any filming skills. But... it''s not impossible to try. She smiled slyly, "Okay, Dad, I can shoot with you, if you are not afraid that my poor acting skills will hold you back." "Don''t be afraid. You are my daughter, even if you drag your legs back, Dad will pull you forward." Su Shengjing''s tone was the same as the expression in his eyes at this time, full of tenderness and affection. An Yuan on the side looked a little jealous, saying that her daughter was a little padded jacket, her father''s little lover. This is true. She bet that if she gave birth to a boy, Su Shengjing wouldn''t say he would treat him like a baby, maybe she would have taken a look. Su Shengjing chose a strong director who had worked with him before. Hearing that he wanted Su Jiu to participate in the performance, the director was very excited. Originally, he had been thinking about mentioning this to Su Shengjing, and still wondering how to get him to agree. Unexpectedly, he actually took the initiative to mention it, which is really a surprise! Of course, the director agreed without saying anything, and promised to give Su Jiu a high salary, not lower than that of the first-line celebrities. This is a steady profit for him. Where is the popularity of Su Shengjing and Su Jiu, will the box office worry about it? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 861： Little villains birthday 2 No worries! Now I wait for Su Shengjing to get better and start shooting as soon as possible. Su Shengjing''s health improved day by day, Su Jiu checked the calendar, and his father had been in the hospital for almost a month. She looked down along the days and suddenly remembered that the little villain''s birthday seemed to be approaching! Moreover, it is his eighteenth birthday. Significant! What gift do you want to give him? Su Jiu thought hard, and finally decided that he should just confess to him that day. Since he doesn''t take the initiative, let her take the initiative. Anyway, she has been humiliated enough in front of him. She wanted to make Zai Zai confess first, but, as for someone like him who can''t speak sweet words, expecting him, she didn''t know it would be until the year of the monkey to hear him say "I like you". But she can''t wait. After finally waiting for Zai Zai to grow up, it is time to occupy him! What if I dont act anymore, and if there are other girls who take the lead? Then she will definitely regret her death. After happily making a decision, Su Jiu began to prepare a gift for Rong Si. On the day before his birthday, she personally made a cake. After several failures, she finally made a decent one. She brought the cake and begged Su Shengjing for a long time before he agreed to let her go to Rongsi. No worries! Now I wait for Su Shengjing to get better and start shooting as soon as possible. Su Shengjing''s health improved day by day, Su Jiu checked the calendar, and his father had been in the hospital for almost a month. She looked down along the days and suddenly remembered that the little villain''s birthday seemed to be approaching! Moreover, it is his eighteenth birthday. Significant! What gift do you want to give him? Su Jiu thought hard, and finally decided that he should just confess to him that day. Since he doesn''t take the initiative, let her take the initiative. Anyway, she has been humiliated enough in front of him. She wanted to make Zai Zai confess first, but, as for someone like him who can''t speak sweet words, expecting him, she didn''t know it would be until the year of the monkey to hear him say "I like you". But she can''t wait. After finally waiting for Zai Zai to grow up, it is time to occupy him! What if I dont act anymore, and if there are other girls who take the lead? Then she will definitely regret her death. After happily making a decision, Su Jiu began to prepare a gift for Rong Si. On the day before his birthday, she personally made a cake. After several failures, she finally made a decent one. She brought the cake and begged Su Shengjing for a long time before he agreed to let her go to Rongsi. No worries! Now I wait for Su Shengjing to get better and start shooting as soon as possible. Su Shengjing''s health improved day by day, Su Jiu checked the calendar, and his father had been in the hospital for almost a month. She looked down along the days and suddenly remembered that the little villain''s birthday seemed to be approaching! Moreover, it is his eighteenth birthday. Significant! What gift do you want to give him? Su Jiu thought hard, and finally decided that he should just confess to him that day. Since he doesn''t take the initiative, let her take the initiative. Anyway, she has been humiliated enough in front of him. She wanted to make Zai Zai confess first, but, as for someone like him who can''t speak sweet words, expecting him, she didn''t know it would be until the year of the monkey to hear him say "I like you". But she can''t wait. After finally waiting for Zai Zai to grow up, it is time to occupy him! What if I dont act anymore, if there are other girls who take the lead? Then she will definitely regret her death. After happily making a decision, Su Jiu began to prepare a gift for Rong Si. On the day before his birthday, she personally made a cake. After several failures, she finally made a decent one. She brought the cake and begged Su Shengjing for a long time before he agreed to let her go to Rongsi. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 862： Like a big carrot Su Jiu was stunned. How could a girl answer the phone? Where is the little villain? Instinctively believed Rong Si, thinking that he would not have an ambiguous relationship with other girls, but... this girl answered his phone, does it mean that the relationship is not normal? Su Jiu paused and said, "Hello, I''m looking for Rongsi." "Who are you?" The girl had a hint of alertness in her tone. Someone who didn''t know, thought she was a tolerant girlfriend. Su Jiu was not to be outdone, and asked instead: "Then who are you?" "Do you think I can answer his phone, who will be his? Needless to say, you know it too? I tell you, don''t entangle renunciation, he is not someone you girls can entangle." Su Jiu, "...?" What are you girls? Which green onion is she then? Su Jiu also became vigilant, and asked again in a cold voice, "Who are you on earth?" "Why should I tell you? By the way, Rong Si is very busy and he has no time to talk to you. Don''t call to harass him anymore." The girl finished speaking and hung up the phone. Seeing that Su Jiu''s face was wrong, he frowned and looked at the phone. Han Siye asked curiously: "What''s the matter, who answered the call?" "..." Su Jiu pursed his lips without answering. Han Siye recalled what she had just said, and was a little bit astonished: "I''m going, shouldn''t it be a woman? Good fellow, I said that the kid has a face that attracts bees and butterflies, how can he be safe? Xiaojiu , You were helping him speak at the time, now you should believe it." Su Jiu pouted, "He won''t!" She looked at him and said plausibly: "Don''t you also have a face that attracts bees and butterflies? Looks like a big carrot, you can stand by yourself, let alone him!" "..." Han Siye''s mouth twitched. Is this complimenting him or hurting him? Does he disdain to compare with that bastard? Han Siye said helplessly: "Do you trust him that way?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu answered without hesitation. Han Siye, "..." OK, he has nothing to say. Seeing Su Jiu''s little face full of firmness, he felt sour and uncomfortable. However, since he chooses to like a girl who doesn''t like him, this is all he has to bear. He asked for it! Although he believes in the little villain, Su Jiu still suspects that the girl just now doesn''t sound like a kindness. She is so innocent and kind as a good boy. She has no experience in feelings at all. He usually concentrates on academic research, in case he is not careful. Are you cheated by a bad woman? Especially if you are deceived, what should you do? Thinking that the little villain might be hooked up by other women, Su Jiu suddenly felt uncomfortable, as if he had lost a hundred million! After waiting for a while, she called Rong Si again. This time, it was the girl who answered the phone just now. She said impatiently: "Who are you, you have said that you don''t call to harass Rongxi anymore!" Su Jiu is neither overbearing nor overbearing, "This is a tolerant call, let him answer it!" "He is not free now! And I tell you that he is not interested in girls. If you want to hook him up, you''d better die." Who is this person, and why does she use Rongsi''s cell phone to speak for him? Su Jiu gritted his teeth and asked tentatively: "Are you his girlfriend?" "That''s right! How else can I use his cell phone to answer the call? If you are acquainted, don''t bother, he won''t like you." The girl finished her words badly, and then hung up the phone again. When Su Jiu called again, he found that his number had been hacked. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 863： Does that **** have a girlfriend? hateful! That woman can never be the girlfriend of the little villain, she trusts her instincts! Han Siye listened with ears erect, but he was a little excited, "What''s the matter? Does that **** have a girlfriend?" Su Jiu glanced at Han Siye coolly, "He doesn''t have one." Han Siye snorted, stretched out his hand and stroked her ball head, "You trust him too much, he has been outside for so long, no one is in charge, how do you know what he will do? Man, is there still less?" Listening to what he said, Su Jiu felt like he had been punched in his heart, so boring, he said a little angrily: "No way! He is not that kind of person!" Realizing that she was unhappy, Han Siye quickly changed his words, "Well, well, he won''t, he is a trustworthy man, and he won''t let you down." That **** Rong Si, if he really stepped on a few boats and did something to be sorry for the little wine, then he would definitely not let him go. Even if he can''t be beaten, he will still be beaten, and he must be taught by Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu is a girl he has always liked. He does not allow the man she likes to play with her feelings. It is simply unforgivable! "Little wine, what are you going to do now?" Su Jiu didn''t speak, but took out his cell phone and sent a WeChat message to Rong Si, asking him where he is now, and the reply he got was just two words: no time. She can guarantee that this is the reply from the woman just now, and the little villain has never been so cold when talking to her! Su Jiu was very angry, very angry. Why did the woman take the little villain''s cell phone? Suddenly she wanted to know who she was! She decided to go to the little villain''s school to find him. Han Siye raised his eyebrows, "How about it? Do you want to ask him about it?" "Of course!" Su Jiu felt that if he didn''t figure it out, he would be unable to sleep tonight! "Let''s go then." Han Siye crossed his hands and moved his fingers, his knuckles made a "chucking" sound, as if he was about to fight with someone. He decided, and after a while to go to school, if you find that the guy really failed the little wine, then don''t blame him for being rude! When he arrived at the school where Rong Si was located, Su Jiu was lost. This cannot be blamed on her, it is because this school is really too big! Although Rong Si had told her which building he took classes in, and where he lived, which was an apartment near the school, Su Jiu couldn''t find it after searching for it for a long time. She couldn''t reach Rongsi again, and she became a little anxious. Thinking that he might be staying with that girl now, she started to get angry again, and her whole body became irritated. Unexpectedly, he would become so easy to get angry. Su Jiu doesn''t like this kind of herself, but she doesn''t want to see the boy she likes with other girls! Han Siye is also a road idiot, just like her, he can''t walk according to the signs. Seeing Su Jiu''s anxious look, he cursed Rong Si inwardly again. If it was him, if Xiao Jiu came to him, he would definitely pick her up early, so she wouldn''t make her work here in a hurry. Of course, he will not let other girls take their mobile phones. Han Siye let go of his voice, "Little Jiu, we can''t find it like a headless fly, or else, how about we go to eat first?" "No." Su Sa was sulking, and shook her head with her mouth curled. Tired of standing, she couldn''t help but stand down, looking at the students coming and going around, wishing to see the little villain among them. Unfortunately, no. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 864： Just hook your fingers Su Jiu gritted his teeth and stood up, planning to ask someone to ask. The little villain is in this school, she doesn''t believe that she can''t find him! It was more than an hour after Rong Si came out of Professor Zhong''s studio. After completing today''s task, he picked up the backpack he had placed in the rest room, carried it on one shoulder, and walked out. As soon as I went out, I saw the beautiful and tall young girl standing outside. Rong Si''s eyes darkened, knowing that she was waiting for him, he didn''t want to bother. But she was Professor Zhong''s daughter, he could only slightly **** her head politely, and then walked over in front of her, planning to go back to the apartment. He always has this cold and indifferent attitude. Zhong Ya gritted her teeth, a little angry, more disappointed and sad. She has known him for a long time, and because of subject research, he gets along with him day and night every day, but as a result, he still keeps a distance from himself and even makes her feel alienated. Obviously he was right in front of him, but it seemed that he couldn''t get close. Zhong Ya''s gaze followed his back, and when he saw that he was really going to leave, she quickly followed him, "Rong Si!" Rong Si stopped and turned to look at her, "Something?" Caught off guard against his handsome face, Zhong Ya''s face blushed, "No...nothing. I just want to ask you, are you free? If it''s okay, I will treat you to a meal?" "No." Rong Si said lightly. Tomorrow is his birthday. According to the style of small wine, he has already called and asked him what gift he wants. If he likes it as long as it is from her, she will keep asking, and he has to say no. . But he just looked at the phone, and there was no call from her, and no information. Could it be that she forgot? In fact, on his eighteenth birthday, he really wanted to spend it with her, but she was still with her father in the hospital, and he couldn''t let her come over. It was not safe for her to go out alone as a girl, and he was worried. "Rong Si, our research on the subject can be affirmed by authoritative experts, and you have done a lot. My dad also asked me to invite you to dinner, to treat you, even if it is to give my dad a face?" Even if Zhong Ya moved Professor Zhong out, it was useless, and Rong Xi''s expression was still cold and indifferent, "I said no more." Zhong Ya choked, "Isn''t it OK to borrow you for half an hour?" Rong Si didn''t answer, and said directly, "I''m leaving now." Zhong Ya was a little unwilling to think about the girl who called him. She felt sore and couldn''t help asking, "Rong Si, do you have a girl you like?" Rong Si was taken aback, and then directly admitted, "Yes." Zhong Ya was stunned. Could it be that the person who called him was not the girl who always pestered him, but the girl he liked? "Are you together? Is she your girlfriend?" Thinking of Su Jiu, Rong Si''s eyes became much milder, and the indifference and estrangement just disappeared a lot, "Not yet, but it will definitely be." Seeing the firmness and expectation in his eyes, Zhong Ya couldn''t believe it. On the condition of tolerance, if you like a girl, isn''t that enough? Haven''t you caught up yet? That girl is so proud! Rong Si didn''t intend to talk to her anymore, and continued to move forward. At this moment, Zhong Ya saw something out of the corner of her eye, catching up again, and took his arm, "Rong Si, you want to go back to the apartment, shall I go back with you?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 865： hes mine! The moment she met her, Rong Si trembled all over, as if she had been stung by something, and immediately wanted to withdraw her hand, frowning, "Please respect yourself!" Zhong Ya held on to him tightly, still leaning on him, and said with a grieving expression, "Rong Si, you know I like you, right?" Rong Si was even more unhappy, "Let go!" Zhong Ya quietly glanced at her surroundings from the corner of her eye. The matter was over. She couldn''t take care of that much anymore. She simply went out and said with a high voice, "Rong Si, why did you turn your face and deny you? You were so good with me before. I''m ignoring me now, is it because I am not good enough, can I change my job?" Su Jiu was standing under a French phoenix tree not far from the two. Seeing Zhong Ya holding Rong Si''s arm, the two looked so intimate, and suddenly felt so dazzling. Is that girl the one who hung up her phone? She and the little villain, are they really... Thinking of this possibility, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly became sour, and he stood still and watched, as if he was frozen. When Han Siye saw this scene, he was no less irritated than Su Jiu. He said angrily, "Little Jiu, I said, no matter how honest on the surface, a man who seems to be honest on the surface may step on a few boats! Don''t be sad. I will help you teach him!" He clenched his fingers and was about to go over and beat someone, but was pulled by Su Jiu. Han Siye turned his head to look at her in confusion, "Little wine?" Su Jiu tried to maintain his composure, "Don''t hit anyone." Seeing that she was suppressing her emotions, Han Siye was distressed and angry. The degree of anger is no less than that of being put on a green hat, "Why not? Couldn''t he still be beaten by his kind of scumbag? If I remember correctly, you gave him all the money he went to school here, and he just So to you?" The saint can''t stand it anymore, let alone his violent temper. It''s hard to solve the hatred in my heart if he doesn''t tidy up his meal for Xiaojiu! Su Jiu still didn''t believe that Rong Si would be entangled with other girls. When Zhong Ya got in front of Rong Si, as if to kiss him, she rushed over intolerably! Damn, the tiger doesn''t show off, when she is HelloKitty? It is tolerable or unbearable to **** cubs in front of her! Han Siye, "..." Zhong Ya leaned close to Rong Si, trying to create an illusion of kissing him. But when he approached him, his eyes clearly flashed a touch of disgust, and he subconsciously pushed her away. However, unexpectedly, a familiar figure suddenly rushed over, his hand was dragged, and then he was dragged aside, pulling away from Zhong Ya. Rong Si was startled, and immediately looked at the girl standing in front of him, a little bit unable to believe his eyes. Small wine? ! Why is she here? In an instant, he was pleasantly surprised, feeling that the afternoon sun had become a lot brighter. Su Jiu did not look at him, but stood in front of him, looking at Zhong Ya in front of him defensively, and said in a loud voice, "What do you want to do? He is mine! Leave me alone, don''t hit him idea!" Rong Si looked down at her white side face, and she pressed her lips slightly to see that she was angry, and she couldn''t help but feel a little lost for a while. What did she just say? He... is hers? Rong Si''s heartbeat speeds up suddenly. He has always been very selfish and never likes to be defined by others. However, when he heard her say this, he thought it was so sweet and wanted to hear her say it again. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 866： hes mine! 2 Zhong Ya was a little unbelievable that Su Jiuxian would say so directly. She actually said that Rongsi belongs to her, so shameless? She immediately looked at Rong Si, but found that he looked down at Su Jiu, with a clearly visible smile in his eyes, and did not refute Su Jiu''s words, as if he had tacitly agreed. Zhong Ya was startled, could it be that this is the girl he likes? ! She couldn''t help asking: "Rong Si, she... who is she? What is your relationship with her?" Rong Si stood beside Su Jiu, holding her hand with one hand, and then looked at Zhong Ya coldly, "What''s the relationship, don''t you understand?" "..." Zhong Ya stared at the hands held together by the two of them, and then saw him and Su Jiu standing side by side. They were so good-matched, it would not be an exaggeration to describe them as a natural pair. Her heart sank suddenly. Before she had time to say anything, Su Jiu said first: "Since you know my relationship with Rong Si, if you are interested, please stop harassing him and pestering him, okay?" She returned what Zhong Ya had said to her on the phone. "You..." Suddenly Zhong Ya didn''t know what to say, but just stared at the two of them, panicking in her heart, holding a breath but unable to vent. But she was so unwilling to reconcile. She was so beautiful, she was of good figure, and her father was a respected Professor Zhong, how many boys wanted to get close to her, she had heard no less than a hundred boys'' confession since she was a child. Only Rongsi had no feeling for her at all, no matter how beautiful she was in front of him, no matter how gentle she was, he would ignore it. Just concentrate on class study or research topic. She even wondered if he didn''t like women but men. Unexpectedly, a girl suddenly appeared at this moment, still a girl he liked. Zhong Ya was angry, unwilling and sad, her eyes were red, and she couldn''t help asking: "Rong Si, when did you and her meet?" Su Jiuliang said: "We have known each other since we were young. We have a deep relationship and are not comparable to you! I repeat, he is mine! If I were you, I would have turned my head and ran away. It''s really like staying here. It''s a clown!" Han Siye on the side, "..." Wait, why does he feel offended? Zhong Ya''s face changed completely. Seeing Rong Si, she still didn''t deny it, and she didn''t even mean to help her. Her eyes were even redder, and her lips trembled slightly with precious lipstick. "What about me? Rong Si, me. I have known you for so long...We stay together almost every day, don''t you have any feelings for me? I don''t believe..." Stay together every day? Su Jiu pursed his lips, his heart suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Rong Si answered bluntly, "You think too much, no." Su Jiu didn''t get angry and said, "Have you heard? Are you still leaving?" "..." Zhong Ya bit her lip, knowing that she has nothing to say, the facts are already in front of her eyes. She could only glance at Yung Fu angrily and resentfully, then turned and ran away. What is the look in her eyes? It was as if the little villain had betrayed her. After she left, Su Jiu''s gaze returned to Rong Si, and suddenly he threw away his hand in anger. Rong Si was startled slightly. Before he understood what was wrong with her, Han Siye rushed to him and punched him angrily. He didn''t show mercy, and the corners of Rong Si''s mouth were suddenly scratched, and a trace of blood was oozing. Come. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 867： hes mine! 3 Su Jiu''s eyes widened in astonishment, and quickly pulled him away, "Han Siye, what are you doing?" "I''ll help you teach this scumbag!" Han Siye looked angrily, "Little Jiu, didn''t you see how close the girl was with him just now? Even if he just told that girl, he didn''t feel about her. You can''t believe it so easily, who knows if he is acting?" Rong Si raised his hand, wiped the blood stains off the corners of his mouth, and said coldly, "I don''t have one." "Heh, even if not, then you should fight!" Han Siye was filled with indignation, "Xiao Jiu came here to find you, but you almost made her cry, unforgivable!" cry? Rong Si''s eyes flickered, and he quickly looked at Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, I swear, I have nothing to do with her." Han Siye sneered, "It doesn''t matter? Then why can she use your mobile phone? She also answered Xiaojiu''s call? Xiaojiu can''t contact you. Do you know how long she has been looking for you?" Rong Si was taken aback, and quickly took out his mobile phone and found that there was no phone call from soda in the call log. He immediately realized that it should have been deleted. He found the blacklist and found Su Jiu''s number lying there. Rong Sis face suddenly turned cold. When he was discussing the subject with the professor, he put his backpack in the lounge. He didnt expect that Zhong Ya would touch his things without his consent, and even answered the phone call with a small drink, causing her to misunderstand Up! "I didn''t know that she took my mobile phone." Rong Si quickly explained to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, you believe me." Su Jiu gave him an annoyed look, slammed the cake he was holding into his hand, turned around and left. Han Siye also gave Rong Si a vicious look, and followed behind her. Rong Si pursed his lips, and immediately walked forward quickly, holding Su Jiu''s wrist directly, and carrying her back. Han Siye, "...!!!" Is there a big living person like him in this person''s eyes? Actually forcibly took the little wine away in front of him? He hurriedly reached out and grabbed Rong Si''s neckline, "Rong Si! You let me go, why are you taking the little wine? Did she agree?" Rong Si looked at him coldly, suddenly felt that he was extremely an eyesore, "Let go." "I''ll let you go!" Han Siye clutched his neckline, his shirt crumpled. The two handsome youngsters confronted each other and attracted a lot of onlookers, but neither of them wanted to let go. Su Jiu was caught in the middle and was embarrassed. They could only say, "I count three times, you two together. Let go! One, two, three" Her voice fell, and the two teenagers actually let go of their hands obediently at the same time, but their eyes were still full of hostility when looking at each other. If Su Jiu was not there, they might have to fight. The onlookers sighed with emotion that this girl is so powerful that these two teenagers who are not so irritable to look at her are obedient to her! Su Jiu looked at him and said, "Han Siye, thank you for coming with me and helping me to vent my anger, but I have something to tell him, so..." Han Siye''s eyes darkened suddenly, "I know, then tell him, I''m waiting for you at the gate of the school." "No, you go back first." "All right." Han Siye''s eyes darkened, and then he looked at Rong Si ferociously, "I warn you, don''t make the little wine cry again! Otherwise, I won''t let you go!" After speaking, he said to Su Jiu: "Little Jiu, if he makes you angry again, you just call me and I will come and clean him immediately." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 868： hes mine! 4 Su Jiu nodded, and Han Siye turned and left. From an invisible angle, Han Siye tightened his lips, concealed the unwillingness under his eyes, and speeded up his pace to leave. Su Jiu turned his gaze back to Rong Si and said, "Rong Si, would you like to explain to me what happened today? I''m still very angry now!" "Yes. But, I''ll explain it to you when I go back." "Go back?" Su Jiu was a little surprised, Rong Si held her hand again, and led her towards the entrance of the school, all the way to a nearby apartment building. Leading Su Jiu to the third floor, Rong Si released her hand and took out the key to open the door. After entering, what you see is a clean and refreshing apartment, dominated by black and white tones. Although it is a bit monotonous, it is really clean. Everything is neatly packed. It is hard to imagine that this is a place where boys live. Zai Zai has one more advantage. After closing the door, Rong Si turned to her and said, "I really have nothing to do with that woman. I don''t like her." There was a hint of eagerness and a hint of helplessness in his tone, as if being wronged by his girlfriend, for fear that she would be angry and ignore him. Su Jiu heard that he was eager to make her believe that there was nothing between him and the girl. Some wanted to laugh, but he abruptly held back. He deliberately said with a straight face: "But, she just said, you talked to She is pretty good, and you still get along day and night!" She is not treated like this! Since the little villain went to college, she spent very little time with him. Now it is because of the summer vacation that she and him have the opportunity to meet. So what the woman said just now really stimulated her. Rong Si frowned, "I don''t have the impression of getting along with her day and night. I just met when I was doing research on the subject. I kept my distance from her." "Really? Then why can she use your phone?" "..." Rong Si choked, "I was careless. Next time, I will take my phone with me." Will not let her find him again, make her anxious and angry. The suspicious look in Shangsu Jiu''s eyes became nervous, "Everything I say to you is true. If I lie to you, let me..." Before he finished speaking, Su Jiu quickly interrupted, "You are not allowed to curse yourself!" The corner of Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly, "Then what do you want me to do so that I won''t be angry with me?" "Huh, I came here to celebrate your birthday and make you a cake. You let me see you get so close to other girls. You disappointed me too much!" Su Jiu still said deliberately, not wanting to take this matter over. She just wanted to see if the little villain would coax her, and how it would coax her. It was so hard to find him just now, so let her be hypocritical. Rong Si pressed her thin lips lightly, paused, and suddenly stretched out her hand to embrace her waist and hugged her in front of him. Su Jiu was a little surprised, subconsciously raised his head, and faced his deep eyes. For an instant, it was like falling into the vast sea of ??stars, all thoughts were captured, there was a short blank in his mind, and he couldn''t help but see the gods. Rong Si looked down at her, with a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth, "What should I do, I let you down, can I say sorry to you?" He deliberately lowered his voice, sounding gentle or even petting, Su Jiu''s heartbeat speeded up, and he stubbornly said, "Yes...I''m sorry? How can there be such a good thing!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 869： hes mine! 5 Laughing wantonly, "Then you tell me, what am I going to do? As long as I can do it, I will do what you want." The deer in Su Jiu''s heart jumped faster, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no way to stand him! You want to compromise every minute, and you want to bring the best things in the world to him. You look good and say everything is right, and you can do anything! Su Jiu nodded, and Han Siye turned and left. From an invisible angle, Han Siye tightened his lips, concealed the unwillingness under his eyes, and speeded up his pace to leave. Su Jiu turned his gaze back to Rong Si and said, "Rong Si, would you like to explain to me what happened today? I''m still very angry now!" "Yes. But, I''ll explain it to you when I go back." "Go back?" Su Jiu was a little surprised, Rong Si held her hand again, and led her towards the entrance of the school, all the way to a nearby apartment building. Leading Su Jiu to the third floor, Rong Si released her hand and took out the key to open the door. After entering, what you see is a clean and refreshing apartment, dominated by black and white tones. Although it is a bit monotonous, it is really clean. Everything is neatly packed. It is hard to imagine that this is a place where boys live. Zai Zai has one more advantage. After closing the door, Rong Si turned to her and said, "I really have nothing to do with that woman. I don''t like her." There was a hint of eagerness and a hint of helplessness in his tone, as if being wronged by his girlfriend, for fear that she would be angry and ignore him. Su Jiu heard that he was eager to make her believe that there was nothing between him and the girl. Some wanted to laugh, but he abruptly held back. He deliberately said with a straight face: "But, she just said, you talked to She is pretty good, and you still get along day and night!" She is not treated like this! Since the little villain went to college, she spent very little time with him. Now it is because of the summer vacation that she and him have the opportunity to meet. So what the woman said just now really stimulated her. Rong Si frowned, "I don''t have the impression of getting along with her day and night. I just met when I was doing research on the subject. I kept my distance from her." "Really? Then why can she use your phone?" "..." Rong Si choked, "I was careless. Next time, I will take my phone with me." Will not let her find him again, make her anxious and angry. The suspicious look in Shangsu Jiu''s eyes became nervous, "Everything I say to you is true. If I lie to you, let me..." Before he finished speaking, Su Jiu quickly interrupted, "You are not allowed to curse yourself!" The corner of Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly, "Then what do you want me to do so that I won''t be angry with me?" "Huh, I came here to celebrate your birthday and make you a cake. You let me see you get so close to other girls. You disappointed me too much!" Su Jiu still said deliberately, not wanting to take this matter over. She just wanted to see if the little villain would coax her, and how it would coax her. It was so hard to find him just now, so let her be hypocritical. Rong Si pressed her thin lips lightly, paused, and suddenly stretched out her hand to embrace her waist and hugged her in front of him. Su Jiu was a little surprised, subconsciously raised his head, and faced his deep eyes. For an instant, it was like falling into the vast sea of ??stars, all thoughts were captured, there was a short blank in his mind, and he couldn''t help but see the gods. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 870： Can I kiss you? Rong Si was completely overwhelmed by her behavior. The little girl''s tongue gently licked the corner of his lips, and the itchy feeling made him feel as if the position of his heart was gently scratched by a cat''s paw, which was unbearable. , I really want to do something to relieve. Su Jiu let go of him, licked the corner of his mouth, and then looked at him with a smile, "It tastes good, it seems that my craftsmanship is OK, right?" Rong Si''s eyes were deeply acquainted, "I think there is one thing that is better than cake." "Huh?" Su Jiu was startled, and then he felt his waist held by him, his handsome face magnified in front of him, and his thin lips were about to fall on her lips... Su Jiu reached out his hand in time to block his lips, and snorted proudly, "Rong Si, who allowed you to kiss me? Have you agreed with me?" "..." Rong Si''s throat rolled down, and the impulse in his heart was abruptly stopped, which was really uncomfortable. However, facing this girl he cherished the most, she was unwilling, he naturally wouldn''t offend her, just asked in a low, dumb voice: "Then, do you agree?" "Agree with what?" Su Jiu deliberately pretended to be stupid. "..." Rong Si choked again, as if embarrassed, his eyes dodged, and a light blush in his ears followed. Su Jiu likes to see him blushing in embarrassment, which is very different from his usual cold appearance. At this time, he seemed to be a living, humane person, instead of the previously unsentimental machine or the gloomy little villain in his heart. Faced with her playful eyes, Rong Si was even more embarrassed, but she asked him that way, just to give him a chance. How can he flinch? Rong Si pursed his lips, then gathered up his courage and asked her seriously, "Can I kiss you?" "No." Su Jiu refused simply and neatly, "Why do you kiss me? I and you are not boyfriend and girlfriend!" Only then did Rong Si realize that she was deliberate, and her meaning could not be clearer. She wanted him to speak actively. He was planning to formally express his heart to her, but she suddenly came here and disrupted his plan. He didn''t want to be here, confessing to her at this time, that would be too casual. She deserves better. Rong Si could only force himself to swallow the phrase "I like you" that had been brewing countless times in his heart, and pretended to be nonchalant: "Forget it." Su Jiu, "......???" what did he say? Forget it? ! She was so obvious, but the little villain still didn''t say it? She is going to be angry again! Do you really want her to be a girl first? Don''t you know she will be shy? As a man, how could he be so passive! Ah ah ah, really angry. "Rong Si!" Su Jiu stared at him, a little frustrated, "I curse you for not being able to find a girlfriend. You deserve to be in a sweet relationship, but you are still single!" She stood up as she spoke, fanning the wind with her hands emotionally. Rong Si was smiling, he did not speak, but continued to eat the cake in his hand. Su Jiu stretched out his hand and took the cake back, and said fiercely, "Don''t eat it!" "Why?" Rong Si looked at her innocently. "Just not allowed!" "So overbearing?" Rong Si held back a smile, wondering: "If this is the case, will you fail to marry in the future?" "Huh, who said I can''t get married? Didn''t you see how many male fans I have?" Su Jiu was not convinced, "I will post a marriage advertisement at random in the future, I can guarantee that many people will respond!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 871： How can it grow so beautiful You want to post a marriage advertisement with a smile without saying a word? He won''t give her that chance. Seeing his beautiful and thrilling smile, Su Jiu slammed into the deer in his heart, and the arrogance just now became much weaker. Damn, what did he eat to grow up, how could he grow so good-looking. Facing such a face, she couldn''t get angry even if she wanted to get angry! Su Jiu suddenly thought, if she was really with the little villain and quarreled with him, would she be the weaker? After all, how could she be willing to be angry with her cubs, it is estimated that she could not speak at least if she was noisy. When she was upset, Rong Si asked again: "Really not allowed to eat?" "No!" "..." A sense of loss appeared in Rong Shan''s eyes, and he sighed silently, "I can''t eat such a delicious cake, I''m sorry." Seeing his beautiful and thrilling smile, Su Jiu slammed into the deer in his heart, and the arrogance just now became much weaker. Damn, what did he eat to grow up, how could he grow so good-looking. Facing such a face, she couldn''t get angry even if she wanted to get angry! Su Jiu suddenly thought, if she was really with the little villain and quarreled with him, would she be the weaker? (The next chapter is being revised, don''t read it for now~) After all, how could she be willing to be angry with her cubs, it is estimated that she could not speak at least if she was noisy. When she was upset, Rong Si asked again: "Really not allowed to eat?" "No!" "..." A sense of loss appeared in Rong Shan''s eyes, and he sighed silently, "I can''t eat such a delicious cake, I''m sorry." Su Jiu was taken aback, is he complimenting her? The unhappiness in my heart dissipated a lot, and today was the little villains birthday. If she had trouble with him, that would be too bad. She could only curl her lips, hand the cake back, and said in an awkward tone: "Now, dont regret it. Here, here you are!" Rong Si gladly accepted, and seriously ate half of the cake. He was about to put the rest in the refrigerator. Su Jiu suddenly remembered something, and patted his head depressedly, "I actually forgot such an important thing. Up!" "What?" Rong wanted to look at her in confusion. "Brother, wait for me here, I''ll go out to buy something and come back soon!" After Su Jiu finished speaking, he quickly opened the door and went out. Rong Si quickly followed, holding her wrist, "Where are you going?" Confronted with the worries in his eyes, Su Jiu knew that he was worried about what would happen if he went out alone, and said with a smile: "I just go to the bakery downstairs to buy something, don''t need to follow me, I''ll be back right away, oh! " Rong Si was still a little worried, and wanted to keep up, but when she heard her "behave", her footsteps stopped at the same place and couldn''t move a step away. The girls voice was soft, sweet and sweet, as if it had a certain magical power, making his brain only follow her instructions, not under his control... Fortunately, Su Jiu did not break his promise, and returned soon, still carrying a small bag with birthday candles and a lighter in his hand. She took out the candle and inserted it on the remaining half of the cake, her face slumped, "Blowing out the candles on my birthday, I actually forgot such an important thing, I was too careless!" Rong Si laughed again, she ran out hurriedly, just to buy candles? In fact, he was very satisfied and satisfied to eat the cake she made for him. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 872： Take a good look! Soju bought a full eighteen candles, but there were too many to put them, so she had to use half of them, and then lit them with a lighter. Looking at the little flames jumping, Su Jiu quickly looked at Rong Si, "Brother, come blow the candles! How can you not blow the candles when you eat birthday cake?" Reluctantly, he could only bend down and was about to blow out the candles. Su Jiu reminded him: "Don''t forget to make a wish!" "Okay." Rong Si responded, closing his eyes and starting to make a wish. The soda wine looked at him, and the jumping candle light reflected on his handsome face. When he closed his eyes, his long eyelashes were under his eyelids, and they trembled slightly with his breath. She looked so good that she couldn''t help but see. After making a wish, Rong Si opened his eyes, blew out the candle, and then said to her, "Is this all right?" "Yeah! That''s right." Su Jiu was satisfied and asked curiously: "Brother, what wish did you just make?" "Isn''t it, the wish will not work if you say it?" "..." Su Jiu thinks about it, so don''t let him say it. However, she wanted to know again! What is the wish of the little villain? Rong Si felt that he was a little greedy just now, and he made two wishes. One is, I hope my mother can wake up soon. The other is, I hope I will be the man who can marry Xiaojiu in the future. Thinking of this, his ears became hot again. But now that you think so, you must act. If he doesn''t act, Xiaojiu might be snatched by others, and Han Siye is still watching. After Rong Si put the remaining cake in the refrigerator, he said to Su Jiu: "Would you like to go for a walk?" "Okay." Su Jiu nodded immediately, "The first time I come here, you will act as a tour guide and take me around, right?" "Wait for me." Rong Si said as he turned and entered the room. Su Jiu was a little surprised. He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he probably changed his clothes. Speaking of changing clothes, she suddenly became interested, quietly walked over, and looked in through the half-covered door. Sure enough, Rong Si took off his white T-shirt. Suddenly, his healthy wheat-colored skin, as well as the eight well-proportioned abdominal muscles, came into her eyes, and it was almost a nosebleed! Su Jiu''s eyes widened and his heart was pounding. He obviously shouldn''t peek like this, but he couldn''t look away. However, Rong Si found her, he walked over, reached out and held the doorknob, Jun''s face turned red, "What are you doing?" Now that he was discovered, Su Jiu generously admitted, "Of course it was a peek!" Rongsi, "..." She is so arrogant to peek, she deserves to be. However, this kind of her makes him feel very cute. Perhaps, just because she is the girl she likes, she is all good and cute. "I can''t watch it now." Rong Si said, paused, then looked at her deeply, and added: "After that, you can watch it whatever you want." Of course, the premise is that she will become his woman. Su Jiu, "...?" What kind of tiger wolf word is this? She was unwilling to show weakness, "Okay, I''ll take a good look in the future!" Soju bought a full eighteen candles, but there were too many to put them, so she had to use half of them, and then lit them with a lighter. Looking at the little flames jumping, Su Jiu quickly looked at Rong Si, "Brother, come blow the candles! How can you not blow the candles when you eat birthday cake?" Reluctantly, he could only bend down and was about to blow out the candles. Su Jiu reminded him: "Don''t forget to make a wish!" "Okay." Rong Si responded, closing his eyes and starting to make a wish. The soda wine looked at him, and the jumping candle light reflected on his handsome face. When he closed his eyes, his long eyelashes were under his eyelids, and they trembled slightly with his breath. She looked so good that she couldn''t help but see. After making a wish, Rong Si opened his eyes, blew out the candle, and then said to her, "Is this all right?" "Yeah! That''s right." Su Jiu was satisfied and asked curiously: "Brother, what wish did you just make?" "Isn''t it, the wish will not work if you say it?" "..." Su Jiu thinks about it, so don''t let him say it. However, she wanted to know again! What is the wish of the little villain? Rong Si felt that he was a little greedy just now, and he made two wishes. One is, I hope my mother can wake up soon. The other is, I hope I will be the man who can marry Xiaojiu in the future. Thinking of this, his ears became hot again. But now that you think so, you must act. If he doesn''t act, Xiaojiu might be snatched by others, and Han Siye is still watching. After Rong Si put the remaining cake in the refrigerator, he said to Su Jiu: "Would you like to go for a walk?" "Okay." Su Jiu nodded immediately, "The first time I come here, you will act as a tour guide and take me around, right?" "Wait for me." Rong Si said as he turned and entered the room. Su Jiu was a little surprised. He didn''t know what he was going to do, but he probably changed his clothes. Speaking of changing clothes, she suddenly became interested, quietly walked over, and looked in through the half-covered door. Sure enough, Rong Si took off his white T-shirt. Suddenly, his healthy wheat-colored skin, as well as the eight well-proportioned abdominal muscles, came into her eyes, and it was almost a nosebleed! Su Jiu''s eyes widened and his heart was pounding. He obviously shouldn''t peek like this, but he couldn''t look away. However, Rong Si found her, he walked over, reached out and held the doorknob, Jun''s face turned red, "What are you doing?" Now that he was discovered, Su Jiu generously admitted, "Of course it was a peek!" Rongsi, "..." She is so arrogant to peek, she deserves to be. However, this kind of her makes him feel very cute. Perhaps, just because she is the girl she likes, she is all good and cute. "I can''t watch it now." Rong Si said, paused, then looked at her deeply, and added: "After that, you can watch it whatever you want." Of course, the premise is that she will become his woman. Su Jiu, "...?" What kind of tiger wolf word is this? She was unwilling to show weakness, "Okay, I''ll take a good look in the future!" Rongsi, "..." She is so arrogant to peek, she deserves to be. However, this kind of her makes him feel very cute. Perhaps, just because she is the girl she likes, she is all good and cute. "I can''t watch it now." Rong Si said, paused, then looked at her deeply, and added: "After that, you can watch it whatever you want." Of course, the premise is that she will become his woman. Su Jiu, "...?" What kind of tiger wolf word is this? She was not to be outdone, "Okay, I''ll take a good look afterwards!" I became a little girl after wearing the book Chapter 873： Crying and begging for mercy Seeing the most exciting and critical moment, he suddenly covered his eyes. This was too much, it was unbearable! Su Jiu pushed away his hand angrily, glared at him and said, "Why can you watch?" Rong Si said seriously: "I am eighteen years old." Su Jiu, "..." Good guy, he just turned eighteen today, just in time to watch that kind of picture? correct! That kind of scene... Su Jiu quickly turned his head to look at the big screen, and found that the stimulating scene had ended, and the hero and heroine were hugging and sleeping... Su Jiu suddenly felt a little regretful, and mumbled softly, "Why is it over so soon? Isn''t the actor okay..." Rong Si''s ears were pointed, and when he heard her, he turned his head to look at her, his eyes seemed a little dangerous. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair vigorously, "Can other men do it, do you care?" Su Jiu choked, suddenly a little guilty, "I...how did I? It just ended suddenly, it feels so fast!" Rong Si, "..." Seeing his look a little embarrassed, Su Jiu suddenly had the idea of ??teasing him, got close to him, and said badly, "Brother, I have a question to ask you." Instinctively told him that she would definitely not say anything good, so she pursed her lips, "You said." "Um... I want to ask, how long does it usually take? Is it really that fast?" "Of course not." Rong Si denied immediately. "Only men who can''t do this." Seeing him seriously rectifying the man''s name, Su Jiu smiled, "Brother, what about you?" "..." She didn''t expect she would ask this directly, Rong Si was even more embarrassed, her ears were already red. Does this girl know how to write the word shy, how can she ask such questions? But does this mean that there is no estrangement between her and him, so she has no scruples? Su Jiu got even more vigorous, "Brother, may I know?" Rong Si tried his best to calm his rapid heartbeat, clenching his fingers and said, "You really want to know?" "Hmm!" Su Jiu nodded. Looking forward to his answer, Rong Si suddenly learned what she was just now, and approached her, his deep eyes locked her face firmly, "This is hard to say, maybe you have to experience it before you know it, maybe you won''t let it. You are disappointed." Su Jiu, "......!!!" what''s the situation? Obviously she wanted to molest the little villain, so how could she be molested by him in turn! Experience for yourself, experience for yourself... Ahhhhh, Su Jiu''s small face flushed suddenly, feeling the whole face and ears burning. If she remembers correctly, the hero or the villain in the novel, as a man among men, will certainly not be so bad in that respect, or even talented, which one is not tossing the heroine. Crying and begging for mercy? Seeing the little girl''s rapidly flushing face, Rong Si suddenly wanted to laugh, and deliberately moved closer to her and said, "Want to try?" No, no, now his face is so close to him, Su Jiu feels that his heart is beating faster and faster, as if he is about to jump out of his throat. Damn it, do you want to seduce her by being so close? Su Jiu didn''t want to admit the counsel, and forced himself to calm down. He stretched out his hand and pinched Rong Si''s chin, like a dude who molested a good woman, "Try and try, who''s afraid of whom? If it''s true that day, don''t be shy. , Dont be disappointed!"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 874： Closest relationship Rong Si held her hand, looked at her deeply, and laughed lowly. Although such a topic was too maddening, it made him a little bit overwhelmed, but listening to her was a joy in his heart. She just said, try and try, which shows that she has completely accepted him from the bottom of her heart, and can even establish the closest relationship between men and women with him. Just as Su Jiu was immersed in his dazzling smile, he heard him say: "I will do my best to satisfy you." "..." Su Jiu wanted to cover her face and escape, so she shouldn''t discuss such a problem with him. In the end, it was not she herself who was shy? Su Jiu was uneasy because of his own death, which caused the whole movie to come down. When I left the cinema, my face was still hot. When going out, Rong Si naturally took her hand again. Su Jiu looked at him in a bit of amazement. He coughed and said, "There are so many people here, dont hold it, what if you lose it? ?" Su Jiu smiled, "Well, then you have to hold me firmly and don''t let me get lost." Feeling that she was holding his hand back, the temperature of each other''s palms was clearly conveyed, and the expression in his eyes deepened, "Okay." Foreign buildings are very different from domestic ones. Su Jiu looked around and admired the beautiful night view. Walking out for a certain distance, I suddenly saw a lot of people around a fountain in front, and asked curiously: "Brother, why are there so many people in front, and what are they doing around there?" Rong Si saw the fountain and explained: "It''s the Trevi Fountain. It is said to be very spiritual." Very smart? "Really?" Su Jiu''s eyes lit up, "Then let''s go make a wish? It happens to be your birthday today. If you make a wish, you will be more spiritual!" When she said that, she pulled him over with gusto, a little helpless in tolerance, he always didn''t believe this, but since she wanted to go over, then he stayed with her. Seeing the excited profile of the little girl, there was a touch of pampering in his eyes that he hadn''t even noticed. Su Jiu took him to a place in the crowd, then stood in front of the fountain and made a wish to the tall **** statue. I pray that my dad and the little villains mother will get better soon, and that the little villain will all go well from now on and become the boss of all things, without more disasters. Pray, I can be with him, he can be her person... Oh, why do you feel so shy? Su Jiu opened his eyes, patted his slightly hot face, and subconsciously looked at the teenager beside him, and found that he was also looking at her, his eyes were so deep, the surrounding lights fell into his eyes, like a sky full of stars. So bright and beautiful. She looked attentively without knowing it, as if she had fallen into the vast sea of ??stars in his eyes. "Have you done your wish?" Rong Si''s beautiful voice called her thoughts back. Su Jiu recovered, and nodded in embarrassment, "Hmm!" "What wish did you make?" "You didn''t tell me when you made your wish, why should I tell you?" Su Jiu was confident. Also, if you tell him that you wish he can be her person, will he think she is very unreserved? Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "But, I want to know what to do?" "Just don''t tell you." The appearance of her pouting is very cute, and the smile in Rong Xi''s eyes deepened, and the next second she saw her turn around and walk towards the square, still walking very fast, as if she was avoiding this topic. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 875： The little villains confession 1 There are a lot of pigeons on the square, they are not afraid of people at all, and they are grunting around the people who feed them. As soon as Su Jiu walked over, a white pigeon flew towards her and stood on her shoulder. Su Jiu was surprised, motionless, and turned to look at the pigeon. Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly, and reached out to touch her head, "Wait for me here, I''ll be back soon." Su Jiu asked immediately: "Where are you going?" Rong Si didn''t tell her explicitly, but repeated it again, "Wait for me, be good." His voice was mixed with the night breeze, so nice, especially when he said the word "good", Su Jiu nodded like he was caught in his mind, "Okay..." Seeing Rong Si turned to leave, the tall and tall figure gradually disappeared from the crowd, Su Jiu then retracted his gaze and turned to look at the wishing pool in front of him again. If all her wishes can be realized, that would be great. Just thinking about it, suddenly a little hand pulled the corner of her clothes, Su Jiu looked down and saw that she was a very cute little girl. She held a beautiful pink rose in her hand, "Sister, you are so beautiful, just like this flower, for you!" Su Jiu didn''t know why she suddenly gave herself flowers, a little flattered, smiled and stretched out her hand to take it, "Thank you." After accepting the pink rose, another little boy came over and handed her a red rose, "Sister, send you it!" Immediately afterwards, children gave her flowers one after another. After a while, the flowers in her hand became a bouquet of roses. Fresh roses of various colors are still dripping with water drops. Su Jiu was a little stunned, but he immediately realized that this...should be arranged by the little villain, right? Otherwise, how could anyone give her flowers for no reason? But where is the little villain now? She was looking around curiously when she suddenly saw a band dressed in national costumes holding instruments such as violin, bagpipe, accordion, and harmonica while playing beautiful music while approaching her and still next to her. Stopped, like a small concert dedicated to her. Su Jiu''s heart jumped suddenly, and she had a strong hunch that this must have been prepared for her by the little villain. Moreover, he must be nearby! This was not enough. A group of children dressed as little angels ran over with fairy sticks, stood on both sides, and smiled brightly at her. Amidst the dazzling fireworks, Su Jiu saw a familiar figure, and a handsome and tall teenager appeared in her sight, holding a large bunch of blue roses approaching her. The moment I saw him, it was as if I saw the kind of beautiful boy who came out of the comics, Su Jiu was completely stunned, and there were so many surprises in his heart, as if it was about to overflow! Rong Si walked to her and stopped, her deep eyes jumping with the light of fireworks, also reflecting her figure. The smile in his eyes was obvious, with casual gentleness. Originally, when he appeared in this way, Su Jiu couldn''t calm down. When Rong Si was in front of so many people, he suddenly knelt on one knee towards her and handed the rose bouquet in front of her, her mind It is even more blank. The little villain is... want to confess to her? She had imagined many ways he would confess, but she didn''t expect that he would do it. Such a formality, its like proposing to her...After wearing the book, I became Chapter 876： The little villains confession 2 Moreover, what he gave was the blue enchantress, which represented pure and loyal love. No matter when and where, he would always stand on the side of the one he loved, would not betray her, and would always protect like a knight. she was. Su Jiu''s heart was beating very fast, and he was a little at a loss. "Little Jiu," Rong Si looked at her deeply, his aura was a little unstable because of nervousness, "I always thought that my whole life will be like that, no one will love me, and I will not fall in love. Anyone. But who would have thought that you would appear in my world." "Because of you, I know that this world is not as bad as I thought. I can still have a glimmer of hope for it. It is also because of you that I can become a better version of myself." Su Jiu listened carefully, and suddenly felt that it was really embarrassing for him to say so many sensational things at once in front of so many people. He has been mentally prepared for a long time, and he has plucked up great courage, right? Seeing the seriousness in Rong Si''s eyes, Su Jiu''s nose suddenly became sour, "Rong Si..." "Maybe the current me is not good enough to be worthy of you. However, if you are willing to give me a chance, I assure you that I will never let you down in the future." Surely she won''t let her down? Su Jiu''s nose became sour and sore, as well as his eyes. After finally speaking of this, Rong Si became more nervous, and fine sweat came out of his palms. He tried his best to maintain his calmness, and said the sentence he wanted to say to her most, "Little wine, I like you, too. I have identified you. And I am a stubborn person, I will never give up what I identify." "So, are you...willing to give me this opportunity?" Su Jiu almost blurted out, I do, of course I do, one hundred, one thousand and ten thousand are willing! But suddenly I felt that if I promised too readily, would it seem that she couldn''t wait? After finally waiting for Rong Si to take the initiative to speak, let her be hypocritical. Moreover, her nose is really sour right now, and she has an inexplicable urge to cry, and she can''t speak for a while. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Rong Si''s expression became more and more nervous, but she was patiently waiting for her answer. The music around was more cheerful, and some people in the crowd started booing, "Promise him, promise him, promise him!" Su Jiu was a little embarrassed, blushing, sniffed and said, "Then, what if I don''t agree?" "No...then I can only be a bachelor for a lifetime." Rong Si''s expression is still so serious, without the slightest intention of joking, "Because I only like one girl, and I will never like other girls in my life. people." Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing, "Isn''t it? Isn''t it a lie?" "If I lie to you, let me tomorrow..." Rong Si was about to make a poisonous oath, Su Jiu quickly reached out his hand to cover his mouth, "No nonsense!" Rong Si held her hand in her palm, "Then, do you want to promise me?" The people around were still booing, "Promise him! Promise him!" Su Jiu''s mouth widened with a smile, "Brother, do you want to hear my answer?" "Yes, I wanted to hear it a long time ago." "Okay, I''ll tell you now." Su Jiu said, in his nervous and expectant gaze, he stretched out his hand to find the rose in his hand, then bent down, put his arms around his neck, and kissed him without hesitation. His lips! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 877： Confession of the Little Villain 3 Rong Si was taken aback for a moment, his mind went blank with a "boom", unable to think for a while, but relying on instinct, he reached out and pressed her head against the object... There were more enthusiastic applause, cheers and roaring around, and the children circled around. However, neither of them seemed to see or hear. There was only the other person in the eyes, the sound of each other''s rapid breathing, and the violent heartbeat of "plops" in the ears. How hopeful that time can stay at this moment. I don''t know how long it took, Su Jiu felt that he was almost unable to breathe, and he stretched out his hand to push Rongsi, and slightly distanced him. "Rong Si..." Su Jiu breathed in the fresh air vigorously, then reached out his hand to hold his handsome face close at hand, and some little bossy announced, "From today, you will be my person, don''t you know? ?" "Idiot." Rong Xi smiled, "I am yours, and you are mine." Su Jiu looked at him steadily, without looking away for a while, as if he would never get tired of it. Rong Si was a little surprised, "Why look at me like this?" "I''m looking at my boyfriend, can''t you?" Su Jiu said frankly. The three words "boyfriend" pleased Rong Si in an instant. He suddenly realized that just now, he was with her and he was her boyfriend. And she is also his girlfriend and his first love. The best first love. Seeing the little girl still looking at her, Rong Si was throbbing, hesitated for two seconds, and couldn''t help asking: "Then...Are you still satisfied with your boyfriend?" Su Jiu nodded immediately, "Of course satisfied!" "Why?" Rong Si couldn''t help but curled up his mouth, suddenly looking forward to it, and wanted to hear her answer. Su Jiu laughed and held out his face, "Because my boyfriend is handsome and in such a good figure! Whose boyfriend is comparable to mys? Just look and height can kill a lot of people in seconds. Up!" The villain who was loved by countless people in the original novel has actually become her boyfriend of the cannon fodder. Su Jiu''s mind is still a little dizzy now. My boyfriend. Rong Si suddenly became more happy, feeling that these words were extremely pleasant to the ears. Being watched by his deep gaze, Su Jiu was a little embarrassed. He did not speak, and if she did not speak, she would be even more embarrassed, so she said: "Rong Si, that... I have never been in a relationship before. However, I will try to be a qualified girlfriend. Then I will try to be a qualified girlfriend. Come down, please advise!" Rong Si smiled suddenly, he lowered his head and pressed his forehead against her forehead, "It''s a coincidence that I am also in love for the first time. So, please give me your advice." "Yeah!" Su Jiu whispered, his face flushed. At this moment, she suddenly realized that she and Rong Si were still in the square... This shows that what she and he did just now, the people around me can see clearly! At the moment they were still cheering and booing, Su Jiu was so embarrassed that he couldn''t wait to dig a hole in, and pulled Rongsi away without saying anything. ... Su Jiu was in a daze, feeling that he was sleeping in the clouds, warm and comfortable. She vaguely heard the sound of cars outside, her eyelashes trembled, and then opened her sleepy eyes, only to realize that she was lying in a person''s arms. Looking up again, there is a pair of deep and beautiful eyes that will make people addicted, "Wake up?"I became Chapter 878： The little villains confession 2 It''s Rongsi... Su Jiu woke up, feeling like he was dreaming. She and Rong Si are really together, how come they feel so unreal? She felt a little uncomfortable for a while, but in her heart she had eaten an ice cream, which was so sweet that it was about to bubble. She remembered that when she came back last night, it was already very late. She couldn''t help but fell asleep in the car. Rong Si took her back to the apartment. just-- "I, why would I sleep in the same room with you?" Su Jiu''s face flushed. There is obviously another room in this apartment! "We are already boyfriend and girlfriend, what does it matter if we sleep together?" Rong Si squinted at her, taking it for granted, as if he had completely adapted to his identity. "Then tell me honestly, did you take advantage of me?" "No." It''s a pity for this kind of tolerance. She fell asleep last night, but he was always in a state of excitement and couldn''t sleep at all. Seeing her peaceful face, he wanted to kiss her very much, but he didn''t want to wake her up, and in the end he just kissed her on the forehead and lay down next to her again. The first time he slept with her on a bed, he was very nervous, and his whole body was stiff. I didn''t dare to get too close to her, for fear that I would have some undesirable thoughts, so that he slept on the bedside, separated from her by one person. He thought that next time he had a chance, he wouldn''t be so far away from her again. Su Jiu naturally believed him, he said no, it must be gone. She curled her lips, "You are still a gentleman!" Rong Si chuckled lightly, "I didn''t have it last night, but now I think." Su Jiu was taken aback, what did he think? Take advantage of her? Just thinking about it, he leaned over, as if to kiss her. Su Jiu widened his eyes suddenly, and hurriedly reached out to push him, his small head shifted aside, avoiding his lips, "No, I didn''t brush my teeth..." "I do not mind." "I mind!" Su Jiu said as he jumped out of the bed and kissed him without brushing his teeth. He didn''t know if he had a breath. If he did, the little villain might have detested himself. In front of the boys I like, I always want to maintain the best image. Rong Si also got up from the bed, followed her to the bathroom, took out a new toothbrush, squeezed toothpaste and handed it to her. When she finished brushing her teeth, he hugged her from behind, with his arms resting on the washstand, trapped her in front of him, lowered his head and said in her ear: "I brushed my teeth, did you? You can kiss?" Su Jiu looked at him in the mirror, her face was so handsome as a monster, she became stiff, "..." "Don''t speak? Then, I will take it as your acquiescence." Rong Si said, turning her small face gently, and her thin lips accurately captured her lips. He was very gentle, like treating a fragile flower, Su Jiu closed his eyes and was immersed in such gentleness. However, gentleness was only short-lived, and it didn''t take long before he showed the aggressiveness of a man. Su Jiu can''t breathe again, and Rong Si''s face is flushed with a slight flush at this time, but he still put on a nonchalant expression, "Can''t breathe? It seems that I need to practice more." Knowing what he meant by "practice more", Su Jiu was a little embarrassed and stared at him angrily, "Rong Si, it turns out you are such a person, shameless!" Rong Si smiled again, the laughter from his chest, terribly nice. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 879： Just because that person is her "Why are you smiling? Rong Si, I mean serious. You can''t kiss me casually without my permission in the future. Have you heard?" Su Jiu shook his small fist before his eyes. Rong Si didn''t put her fist in his eyes, raising his eyebrows: "I still want to ask for your opinion?" "Yes!" "Impossible." Rejected quite decisively. impossible? How did the little villain become a rogue? Rong Si chuckled again, and embraced her from behind again, resting her handsome chin on her shoulders, and the warm breath lingered in her ears, "Little wine, this birthday, I am very happy and I like it very much. Thank you for your gift." In fact, no matter what she gave, he would like it. However, since she agreed to be with him, he would not let her go no matter what happened. If you want to be together, then stay together forever. "Hmph, you have to like it if you don''t like it!" Su Jiu said, seeing his eyes as deep as a vast ocean, fascinating, her face flushed again. At this time, the distance between the two is just as close as a fist. Su Jiu could even feel the good smell of the boy''s body, as well as his eyes as deep as night, staring at her all the time. Su Jiu''s face turned red when he saw it, and he couldn''t help but say: "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen enough after watching it for so long?" "Not enough." He intends to see how it will be enough now for a lifetime. "..." I really lost to him. After the two of them washed up and finished their breakfast at a nearby restaurant, Su Jiu received a call from his father, saying that her birthday should be over. Can she go back obediently? Su Jiu was immediately lost, and her cheeks bulged unhappily. She just got along with her boyfriend who had just gotten her hands for less than two days, and she was going back! Rong Si packed up things for her, "Let''s go, go back." Ah, are you going back now? Su Jiu reluctantly, "I don''t want to go back so soon...I haven''t finished shopping in this city yet." Rong Si looked at her indulgently, "Then, just stroll around?" "Okay." Su Jiu smiled at him, and then looked at him up and down, "Brother, you still wear the clothes you bought before. Have you not bought new clothes? You look so handsome, don''t buy some clothes to wear Isnt this just a waste of this hanger figure? Go, buy you clothes!" Rong Si found out, and she couldn''t change her name to him for a while. However, even if she called his brother, she still called him by his name, he liked it very much. He replied: "No, enough to wear." Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, "No, I said I have to buy it." Rong Si couldn''t help but laughed, and said helplessly, "I see, I''ll listen to you." "Good!" Su Jiu reached out and touched his hair, rubbing his hair into a mess, but it added a bit of unruliness to him, and he was hopelessly handsome. It is said that boys hate others touching his head, but the little villain does not reject her touching him at all. She can rub his hair casually, even if it is messy, he won''t mind. However, Rong Si naturally didn''t like being touched, only because that person was her, so he could accept it. After arriving at the mall, she bought some clothes for the little villain. Su Jiu was satisfied. Seeing him carrying a large bag, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, "Let me take some?" Rong Si didn''t give it to her, "No, I can take it." Su Jiu snickered. It''s good to have a boyfriend, and it can be used as a coolie! After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 880： Means being ugly She took Rong Si''s hand affectionately, and continued to sit forward, when she suddenly saw a pet shop in front of her. Through the glass window, she was immediately attracted by the cute cats and puppies inside. She turned her head and said to Rong Si, "Brother, shall we go in and take a look?" Rong Si looked down at her holding her hand, enjoying the intimacy of the moment, a soft light appeared in the bottom of her eyes, "Okay." As soon as the two of them entered the door, a few small dogs yelled at them, wagging their tails vigorously to be cute. Su Jiu was cute, and he bent down and reached out to tease one of the puppies. He couldn''t help but raised his head and asked Rong Si next to him, "Brother, shall we buy a pup?" Rong Si looked down at the puppies. The furry ones are really cute. He asked casually, "How to raise them?" "It''s kept in your apartment. You are responsible for feeding it, bathing, grooming, and acting as a **** shoveler..." Rong Si''s mouth twitched, "What about you?" "Me, I also raise it." "How to raise?" "Of course it is Yun Yang Dog! You just post some videos of it every day, or take a few photos to show me." "..." "Punch..." Seeing his speechless expression and imagining him squatting down on the ground silently shoveling dog shit, Su Jiu couldn''t help but laugh. Although he knows that the little villain is a very caring pup, he used to feed stray dogs, but raising a dog is indeed a bit troublesome for him now. He is busy enough every day. But I dont want to just leave. Are there any pets that I dont need to worry about? Su Jiu thought for a while, and suddenly saw the little turtle crawling back and forth in the fish tank. tortoise! This must be easy to raise, right? And these little tortoises seemed to be just born not long ago. The little one is very cute. She couldn''t help asking the boss, "Boss, how much is this one?" The boss came over and said with a smile: "There are several varieties of tortoises in my shop. Each price is different. Which one do you want?" "Which is more popular?" The boss laughed again and pointed to a large fish tank on the ground next to him, "The snapping turtle is the most popular here. It looks very powerful. Look, isn''t it cool? Little sister, do you like it?" Su Jiu glanced at the so-called most popular snapping turtle in the direction of his finger, and suddenly said that he was ugly. The big one, the shell on the back is uneven, and the mouth is open with sharp teeth. It looks terrifying. If you get a bite from it, it is estimated that you will become disabled. Forget it, she doesn''t like such rude pets. Moreover, it doesn''t go well with a handsome and clean boy like the little villain. "Brother, this is cute, suitable for you." Su Jiu''s gaze returned to the little tortoises, watching them slowly crawling up and down, looking really dull and cute, "Buy this?" Rong Si thinks it''s a bit funny, why is it suitable for him? "You want to raise this?" Su Jiu smiled brightly at him, "Yes, do you like it?" "I don''t like it." Rong Si was a bit disgusted. "why?" "It looks a little stupid." "Why are you stupid? It''s obviously cute!" Su Jiu stretched out his hand to take his arm, softly rushing at him to act like a baby, "Brother, look at how cute this little tortoise is. Buy two to raise, okay?" Rong Si found that she couldn''t stand her acting like a baby at all, and even the hardest heart became soft at this moment. His face was a little unnatural, and for a while, he suffocated two words, "...buy it." I wear the book. Become Chapter 881： Boyfriend force max (1) "Really? Great!" Su Jiu was very happy, and immediately turned around and picked up the little turtle. Rong Si looked down at her white profile, her deep eyes gleaming with soft and coquettish light, and the few girls passing by the shop couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. After buying two little tortoises, Su Jiu said to him: "These two little tortoises are for you, so remember to feed them." "Why let me raise?" "Because..." Su Jiu bulged his cheeks and said dullly: "Because I am going back soon. When I go back, you are the only one here. So I bought two small ones. The tortoise is with you, you will think of me when you see them!" Rong Si was silent for two seconds, glanced at the little tortoise, and then at her, "Look carefully, and suddenly I think you are a bit like them." "Why do you look like it?" He said that he looked like a tortoise, but it didn''t seem like a compliment. Sure enough, he seemed to smile and said, "It''s just as silly." In fact, he doesn''t need to have anything, he will think of her, this has become a habit of him for so many years, even if he wants to change it, he can''t change it. Su Jiu was anxious, "You call me stupid and ignore you!" Her appearance at this time was horrible and terribly cute. Rong Si''s eyes deepened, and he wanted to kiss her very much. It was only now that the location was wrong, so he abruptly controlled it. He just reached out and squeezed her face, "Don''t ignore me." He couldn''t accept this. Seeing his serious expression, Su Jiu laughed "pouch", and a hint of sweetness appeared in his heart, "It depends on your performance!" ... Back at the apartment, Su Jiu browsed the ticket back to Vienna on the Internet, while Rong Si sat by the window sill, playing with the two little turtles. In order to prevent the little turtles from crawling around, Su Jiu specially bought a fish tank to hold it. Seeing Rong Si playing around for a while, she was a little surprised, "Brother, why are you staring at the tortoise for so long? Are you planning to study them?" He said he didn''t like it before, but now he seems to be more interested than her. "I''m observing which one looks better." "Huh?" Su Jiu puzzled, "Don''t they look the same? I didn''t see the difference." "Of course it''s not the same. There will definitely be differences. I want to find the better-looking one." Rong Si spoke in a serious manner, and continued to observe the two little turtles under the light, "Because I plan to engrave my and your names on their shells. Your one is better than mine." Su Jiu was startled, "Why?" Rong Si turned his head to look at her, under the dizzy yellow light, he smiled so movingly, "Okay, of course I have to give it to you." "..." Su Jiu was stunned again, and his heart was suddenly warm, as if he was wrapped in a bunch of cotton. What kind of treasure boyfriend is this, is it too heartwarming? She trot over and observed with him, "No, you look better than me, so the one that looks better is for you." Hearing her saying that he is good-looking, his smile deepened, "Here you are." "not for you!" At this moment, the door of the apartment was knocked suddenly. Su Jiu frowned. At this time, who would come to find the little villain? "I''m going to open the door!" Su Jiu quickly walked to the door and opened the door. After seeing the people standing outside, her expression suddenly became cold. "What are you doing?" Su Jiu said in a bad tone. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 882： Boyfriend force max (2) Zhong Ya wore a white dress, her long hair was softly scattered behind her back, and she looked elegant and ladylike. Seeing Su Jiu, her eyes suddenly flashed unpleasantly. Can this girl actually enter Rongsi''s apartment? She has been here countless times, but every time she can''t get in! Zhong Ya gritted her teeth secretly and could only conceal the emotions in her heart, and asked softly, "Is there tolerance? I have something to look for him." "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu asked warily. Zhong Ya raised her hand and motioned to her to read the information in her hand, "I''m here to send him the information." "Oh, just give it to me." "..." Zhong Ya naturally didn''t want to give it to her, staring at her coldly, and then said softly inside: "Rong Si, are you there? My dad asked me to send you some information." Rong Si didn''t even look at her, still focusing on the little turtle. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to her at all. Zhong Ya felt that her face was a little unsustainable, and turned to Su Jiu, starting from her, "Sister, this information is very important, I have to make it clear to Rong Si, you let me in." "What if I say no?" Su Jiu stood at the door, blocking her way. Zhong Ya is very angry, how could she be like this? I really want to drive this stinky girl away from Rong Si. Isn''t she just a little more beautiful, other than that, what are the advantages that can make Rong Si like it? Zhong Ya didn''t feel that she was inferior to Su Jiu, but Rong Si never gave her a right eye. The usual exchanges are also pitiful, and they only stop at the exchange of topics. Nothing else. Moreover, after yesterday''s events, Rong Si must have had a bad impression of her, and she must do something to restore her image in his mind. Anyway, as long as he and this stinky girl who didn''t know where he came from are not married, she still has a chance, right? It is said that there are no corners that cannot be digged, only the little ones who dont work hard. Although I usually despise being a junior, but in front of Rong Si, this principle does not exist. He deserves her to break through her bottom line! Zhong Yaqiang suppressed his anger and said, "Sister, my name is Zhong Ya. I am classmates with Rong Si, and they are also the people who do research with him. "Oh." Su Jiu answered casually. She reacted like this? Are you polite? Zhong Ya gritted her teeth forcefully, and forced a smile forcibly, "I know you misunderstood what happened yesterday, causing you to be a little prejudiced against me, and you dont like to see me, but Im looking for Rongsi today because of studying. The above matter is very important to him. Wouldn''t you even get in the way of this?" Su Jiu snorted, "I just said, just give me the information. If Rong Si doesn''t understand, he will ask Professor Zhong, don''t bother you to come in and tell him." No matter what, she wouldn''t let this woman in. "You..." Zhong Ya was speechless, her eyes widened. After gritting her teeth, she pretended to be pitiful again, "Are you really prejudiced against me? I just told him to send him information. Isn''t that okay?" "No, you can pass the information to me, then you go directly, you can choose by yourself." "..." Zhong Ya was furious. I didn''t expect this girl to look soft and cute, so powerful! Rong Si likes this style? Seeing Zhongya didn''t move, Su Jiu was about to close the door. Zhong Ya reached out to block the edge of the door, stared at her angrily, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be too much!"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 883： Do you like this reward? 1 "Oh, I''m too much? What about you, don''t you think you are doing too much?" "Why am I going too far? I don''t understand. How can Rong Si like you?" "He just likes me, a little bit, mad at you." The dead girl is provoking her? Zhong Ya was so angry that her lungs were about to explode, she said angrily: "Bad girl, do you have quality? It seems that your parents don''t discipline you on weekdays. I will educate you for them today!" She said that she raised her hand and struck down towards the sou wine. Su Jiu was not in a hurry. She reached out to hold her wrist and said coldly: "What are you, you are worthy of educating me for my parents?" "I have to educate you today!" Zhong Ya broke away from her hand, and tried to beat her backhand. At this moment, she was dazzled by anger again. All she thought was about cleaning up Su Jiu, but before she touched her, her wrist was strangled by a powerful hand, and Zhong Ya grinned in pain. Lifting his eyes, he met a pair of deep and angry eyes! Rong Si shook her away, she staggered, stepped back a few steps, and almost fell. Zhong Ya never thought that this is usually difficult for herself to approach, and she would not say a word to herself, as if a teenager who refused to be thousands of miles away, finally touched her, but it was for other girls to give her Pushed away. Her eyes immediately turned red, "Rong Si, why are you doing this? I came here to send you information, but she..." She pointed to Su Jiu, "She blocked me from letting me in, what''s this? Why would you like such a girl?" "Who I like, don''t need you to interfere!" Rong recklessly dropped such a sentence, not intending to talk nonsense with her, just in front of her, closed the door without hesitation, and blocked her from the door. . "Rong Si!" Zhong Ya reached out to pat the door, but there was no response. Looking at the closed door, her eyes were full of anger and unwillingness. However, making sure that Rong Si would not open the door to let her in, she could only turn around and leave. ... "Brother, you were so handsome just now!" Su Jiu couldn''t help boasting. What to do, since he became her boyfriend, she felt that he looked good no matter how he looked, and he was deadly handsome no matter how he looked. Especially just now, the slap that stopped Zhong Ya for her in time appeared in time, and it was her boyfriend''s power max! "Is it really handsome?" "Handsome!" Su Jiu''s eyes looked bright, as if countless stars were shining. Looking at her eyes, the corners of Rong Si''s mouth could not help but arouse, "It seems that you are quite satisfied with what I did just now." Su Jiu nodded vigorously, "That is!" "So don''t you consider giving me some rewards?" reward? Su Jiu blinked at the look he was expecting, then moved closer to him, and said badly, "If you want a reward, don''t give it. What can you do to me?" Rongsi, "..." What about her? What else can he do besides letting her and petting her? Su Jiu was amused by his suffocated expression. He stretched out his hand to hug his neck and faced him face to face, "Brother, I am teasing you, rewards, of course I still have to give them." The girl''s delicate face was close at hand, and the sweet breath was getting closer, and the unbridled heart suddenly beat fiercely, and her breathing became rapid. In my heart, I suddenly looked forward to it. And Su Jiu didn''t disappoint him. The next second, her soft lips were pressed against his thin lips, and she gently rubbed them together, and asked with interest: "Brother, do you like this kind of reward... "After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 884： Do you like this reward? 2 Her actions like this can be regarded as teasing, and coupled with her soft voice, Rong Si feels that if he can control her, she will not be a normal man. He looked at her scorchingly, his voice was muted, "Satisfied, can you continue?" "What if I say no?" Su Jiu asked deliberately. "Then, I want it myself." Rong Si said, he reached out and pressed the back of her head so that she could only face herself, and then actively kissed her... The next morning, Su Jiu was sitting at the dining table, eating the spaghetti the little villain made for her with relish, when the phone rang suddenly. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and looked at it. It was a message from Han Siye, [Little Jiu, I''m going back first. You are here, pay attention to safety. gone back? Is he going back to his country or to Vienna? Han Siye suddenly said that he wanted to go back, could it be because he saw everything last night? Thinking about this, Su Jiu replied "You too". While she was typing, Rong Si came out of the kitchen with a plate of beautifully fried poached eggs. When she approached her, she saw her mobile phone. A name displayed on the. Han Siye? Rong Si''s eyes sank, and he looked at Su Jiu condescendingly, "Talking to Han Siye?" Su Jiu immediately returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "It''s not a chat, but he said he is going back. I just reply politely." "Really?" "Otherwise? Brother, don''t you think I''m on two boats with one foot? Although I have a heart to be a scum, I don''t have the courage." "Do you still want to be a scumbag?" Rong Si narrowed his eyes dangerously. Su Jiu spit out his tongue playfully, "I''m kidding! I have such a good boyfriend now. I only want to be a scum girl if I have a brain!" "Not the best. Also, you can''t be near others." Men, dont chat either." He looked at her steadily, his thin, resolute lips opening and closing, "You can only have me in your heart." Su Jiu smirked and deliberately said, "What about my father?" Rong Si''s face was stern, and his tone was quite serious, "I''m not joking with you." Seeing that the situation is not good, Su Jiu quickly hugged his arm and acted like a baby, "I know! Don''t be angry, okay, you won''t be handsome when you are angry!" He glanced at her sideways, "Am I angry?" "You see the words''unhappy'' written on your face!" Su Jiu''s mouth turned into a crescent, and he laughed playfully, "Brother, are you jealous?" "No." Rong Si immediately rolled his face, and was about to leave, but she was proud of her sleeves. "Obviously, please admit it generously. I promise I won''t laugh at you." "Did I say." "Really not? Then I will tell Han Siye tomorrow, tell him that you are not my boyfriend, and I will accept him." "Do you dare" Rong Si''s expression changed, turning his head to the side, staring at her with gloomy eyes. "Do you think I dare?" A girl who is not afraid of death is still provoking. Rong Si''s eyes darkened, staring at her and said: "Are you serious?" Uh... Facing him like this, Su Jiu was suddenly a little confused. In the morning light, the arrogant eyebrows are ruinously handsome. But his expression was a little scary, as if a wolf had found its prey and was thinking about how to tear it. Isn''t he serious? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 885： Want to see you jealous "Xiao Jiu, tell me, are you serious? Or is it just a joke again?" Rong Si asked. His eyes are so dangerous, it seems that if she dares to say yes, she will end badly. Is this the aura of the villain? Su Jiu was really persuaded, and quickly said: "I... of course I was joking, I want to see how jealous you look. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously, there is really no sense of humor, and threaten me!" So... it''s still his fault? "Stupid." Rong Si reached out and tapped her forehead. Su Jiu stretched out his hand to cover his head painfully, "You are stupid, you can''t even tell if I''m joking." Rong Si stared at her, his expression suddenly became serious, "No jokes like this in the future, I don''t like it." "..." "You are my girlfriend, so I don''t like to hear you talk about other boys, nor do I like you to contact him. You can only have me in your eyes." Su Jiu blinked and suddenly wanted to laugh. She found that the little villain who was jealous was really cute. "What are you laughing at? I''m very serious, but you think it''s funny?" Rong Si followed with a sneer. "No, it''s not!" Su Jiu quickly denied, "Where did I laugh! And even if you laugh, it''s not because you think you are funny, but because you don''t like it?" Su Jiu said as he reached out and pinched his face, pulling down the sneer on his lips. She didn''t like to see him smile like this. It''s ridiculous that it''s better not to laugh! "Cute?" Rong Si is obviously not satisfied with this description. Can this word be used to describe a man? "But what should I do if I just think cute? And, I especially like you like this, handsome, cool, and Man and cute. Brother, why do you like me so much and make me uncontrollable heartbeat? Say, you Did you fill me with Ecstasy Soup, or gave me Gu?" Su Jiu smiled at him flatteringly, and blew rainbow farts vigorously. Sure enough, Rong Si''s serious expression just couldn''t hold back, and he eased a lot at once. However, he still held her small face and warned again, "This is not allowed in the future. Otherwise, I will be angry." Su Jiu, "..." Okay, the little villains will threaten her! However, his jealous look is so cute. She wrapped her neck around his neck from behind, lying on his back, leaning close to his ear and saying, "Well, well, I promise you can''t do it? Don''t be angry. I don''t like bad-tempered boys." "Don''t like other men, I won''t be angry." Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Brother, you don''t want to think about it. There are so many handsome little brothers around me, but I like you. That is definitely true love. So, why would I like other men?" These words made Rongsi very useful. He took her hand, took her into his arms forcefully, looked down at her and said, "Say it again." Being held by him like this, Su Jiu only felt a rush of heat on his face, and suddenly became a little embarrassed, unable to say anything. She laughed dryly, "I, I can''t tell. Let''s do it, is it okay to use action?" Action expression? Rong Si raised his eyebrows slightly, a faint look of expectation in his heart. Su Jiu kissed his face without saying a word, "Now, what I want to express is in the kiss just now!" that''s all? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 886： Let me hug again Rong Si was completely dissatisfied, and lightly scratched the place where she kissed herself just now, as if the soft touch on her lips still remained on it, which made him itchy. Must do something. So, he decisively pinched her chin and proactively kissed it down. "Hmm..." He didn''t let her go for a long time, Su Jiu was about to breathe, struggling in his warm arms. Rong Si didn''t want to let her go, and said in a disordered breathing, "Don''t move. You are leaving. Let me hug and kiss again, okay?" Listening to his magnetic voice from such a close distance, Su Jiu felt that his ears were about to become pregnant, and his heart was pounding. She joked: "Brother, are you... sure you just hug or kiss it?" "..." Rongsi''s eyes suddenly deepened, "Of course not." And the consequence of Su Jiu''s words was that she was kissed so dimly, her brain was almost deprived of oxygen, and she begged him to let her go. She was really dead, and Rong Si let her go. The next day, Su Jiu took the flight back to Vienna. Rong Si took her all the way to the airport and watched her walk into the boarding gate. He felt relieved. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to send her a message and asked her to call him when she arrived. Su Jiu was sitting on the plane, and seeing the message he sent, my heart was warm and sweet. This time I ran over to celebrate his birthday, and I got a boyfriend. I was still a little villain who had been plotting wrongdoing. It really made a lot of money. It''s just that, just after we separated, I missed it so much that I wished to go back and stay with him immediately. Perhaps this is the feeling of being in love, right? She didn''t realize it before she wore it into this world, but she realized it after she came into this world. It turned out to be this way. Seeing his message, Su Jiu couldn''t help but raise his lips, unable to control it. She didn''t put the phone down until the stewardess walked over to remind her to turn off the phone. At this time, a person walked to her and stopped, and a familiar voice rang above her head, "Little wine?" "..." Su Jiu was taken aback, and quickly looked up, widening his eyes somewhat in astonishment, "Han Siye?" "You...didn''t you go back yesterday? Why were you here?" Yesterday she received a message from Han Siye, saying that he was going back first. She also wished him a good journey. Who would have thought of meeting him he? Han Siye did not answer her question, but communicated with the foreign man sitting next to her in fluent English, saying that he and Su Jiu are friends. Can you change positions with him? The foreign man readily agreed, and when he got up to find a seat, Han Siye sat down in his seat, beside Su Jiu. "I originally planned to go back first, but I don''t worry about you alone." Speaking of this, Han Siye felt unspeakably uncomfortable. Rong Si confessed to Xiaojiu that night. He was there and witnessed everything. He watched Xiaojiu accept his flower, his confession, and proactively kissed him. At that moment, Han Siye felt that his heart was lost. He stabbed a knife severely, it was so painful, and it was like a piece of glass that was severely shattered and shattered glass slag! He had insomnia all night, and he had never been so uncomfortable before, so uncomfortable that he even wanted to cry. cry How long has he not cried? Therefore, he kept reminding himself that he was a man and he should not cry. It is a shame to cry. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 887： I have a boyfriend Isn''t it just that the girl you like becomes someone else''s girlfriend? I can find a better one in the future. Why cry? If he hadn''t comforted himself hard and squeezed back the soreness of his throat and eye sockets, maybe he would really be unable to help... He didn''t sleep all night, and his heart still hurt the next day, so he thought of going back. Maybe when he goes back, he won''t be so uncomfortable if he can''t see. However, as soon as he sent Xiaojiu a message to go back, he regretted it. I came with Xiaojiu, and promised her father to protect her, what is it to go back alone? At least, send her back safely first. This was not enough. He used a little relationship to find out the flight Su Jiu was on. Then he bought himself a plane ticket decisively. Su Jiu choked, "Why don''t you worry about it? You forgot, I have a bodyguard behind it, it''s safe." She clearly knew that he was worried about her safety, which was just one of the reasons why he didn''t leave. The main reason is that he just wants to go back with her, right? This child, what can she say? Han Siye''s dark brown eyes circulated slightly, and he twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Well, I admit that I dispelled the idea of ??going back first. If I go back first... I can''t sit with you like I am now. " Su Jiu sighed helplessly, looked at him seriously and said, "Han Siye, there is something I want to tell you." Han Siye turned his head to look at her and listened quietly. "I have a boyfriend, it''s Rong Si." Su Jiu knew that this would hurt people, but she had to say, "So, you don''t have to count on me..." I hope he will put it down soon and not hang himself on a tree, it will not be good for him and her. "You mean, let me stop thinking of you anymore?" Han Siye smiled happily, and deliberately said in a relaxed tone: "What''s the matter, can''t you think about it?" Seeing his smile, Su Jiu couldn''t laugh at all, and said: "Han Siye, I mean serious. I have a boyfriend. I like him. We are in a good relationship now. And, I don''t want it. Anyone stepped in. Do you understand what I said?" "..." Han Siye stayed silent, staring at her steadily, a touch of injury quickly flashed across his eyes. Su Jiu suddenly couldn''t bear it, don''t overdo it. However, he suddenly laughed and said casually: "It''s okay. You like yours and I like mine. It doesn''t matter." How could it not get in the way! Su Jiu became a little angry, and pressed his lips to ignore him. Han Siye asked quickly: "Are you angry?" Su Jiu was dull and looked out the window. "Don''t be angry, or, after getting off the plane, I will treat you to a big meal?" Han Siye let go, as if to coax her. He really persists... Su Jiu was even more helpless, just as soon as the plane took off. In Han Siye''s expectant gaze, she closed her eyes and said, "I''m feeling sick. Let me sleep for a while." Han Siye knew that she didn''t want to discuss this topic with herself. Looking at her white face, closed eyes, the smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared little by little. What she said just now made him feel uncomfortable. It''s just... uncomfortable, so what can I do? He didn''t know whether he would give up on her or give up on her. At least, he can''t do it yet...After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 888： Haha, I believe you a ghost ... Su Jiu and Han Siye both returned safely, and Su Shengjing, the old father''s heart that had been hanging over the past few days, finally let go. Only a few days after the girl was away, Su Shengjing felt that life was going too slowly, and would think of her from time to time, worrying that she would not eat well and sleep well outside. Seeing that she was in good spirits, she couldn''t help but ask: "Baby, how are these days?" "Very good, I saw Rong Si, and I gave him a birthday cake." Su Jiu said truthfully, thinking of Rong Si, she couldn''t help but curl her mouth and lowered her head quickly, not wanting her father to find out. However, Su Shengjing caught something sharp-eyed and asked suspiciously, "What is so happy?" Su Jiu "thumped" in his heart, and quickly said, "It''s nothing, but I''m happy to see my father getting better slowly!" Su Shengjing, "..." Hehe, I believe you a ghost. There is clearly a problem! Su Shengjing stared at her closely, and saw her slightly flushed cheeks, he squinted his eyes, "Baby, are you in love with that kid Rong Si!" Su Jiu widened his eyes suddenly, "...??" Isn''t it, Dad can see it all? No, she can''t admit it. If I admit it now, my father might have to rush to break the little villains legs, as he said before, even if its a lifesaver, its one yard. "Dad, I... just went to celebrate him for a birthday, it''s really nothing..." Her voice was lower than before, because she was a little lacking in confidence. "Really?" Su Shengjing didn''t believe it, An Yuan on the side hurriedly finished the game, "Oh, don''t worry about whether Xiaojiu is in love all the time, please take care of your own body. Xiaojiu has always Very good, never trouble us. You tell her again and again, don''t fall in love until she is eighteen, she remembers, isn''t it, Xiaojiu?" An Yuan looked at her, winked her secretly, and continued: "If you are still worried, then I will help you supervise her, okay?" Su Jiu received the signal and immediately nodded, "Yes! Dad, you can let my mother supervise me." "Come on, who doesn''t know that you are in the same group, your mother will face you!" Su Shengjing''s tone was sour. Fortunately, he didn''t pursue it any more, otherwise Su Jiu was really worried that he couldn''t stand a fight, so he would tell the truth. Lying to dad makes her feel particularly guilty. But... there is no way, she can only silently say sorry to her father. Coming out of the ward, An Yuan took Su Jiu to the corner of the corridor, stretched out her hand to straighten the hair around her ear, and asked softly: "Xiao Jiu, tell your mother, are you... with Rong Si? ?" Did mom guess it too? ! Su Jiu looked at her with a bit of astonishment, and then his small face flushed, "Um...If I say yes, will my mother tell my father?" "Then tell mom first, are you with Rong Si?" Su Jiu''s face turned redder, and she was embarrassed to look at her mother, her voice was as small as a mosquito, "Um..." "Really? Very good." Hearing An Yuan say this, Su Jiu was a little surprised, "Mom, don''t you object?" An Yuan laughed and rubbed her hair, "What is against? Mom has already seen that you like him, and he also likes you. It''s not normal not to be together. Also, didn''t Mom tell you? I don''t Like your fathers old antique."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 889： Try to catch up with him "I don''t object to you falling in love with the boy you like. The first love is so beautiful, it would be a pity not to experience it." I think she missed the best first love of school days because she didn''t dare to express her feelings to Su Shengjing. Now it is still regrettable to think of it. Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and became happy. It''s great to be with the boy I like and get the support of my mother. An Yuan paused, her expression became serious, "But there is one thing to pay attention to, don''t forget about it. Falling in love is not marriage, or that sentence, girls should protect themselves and don''t suffer, you know?" Su Jiu''s heart warmed and couldn''t help reaching out to hug her, burying her face in her arms, "I see, mother, thank you." An Yuan smiled and touched her head, and murmured: "Our little dumpling has really grown up and has a boyfriend. While my mother is happy, she is also a little sad. What should I do?" Su Jiu looked up from her arms and said softly: "Even if I have a boyfriend, I''m still the daughter of Mom and Dad, and I will never change!" "That''s good." An Yuan laughed again, "If you have time another day, take your boyfriend to meet your mother, right?" The word "boyfriend" came out of her mother, Su Jiu suddenly felt that her face was getting hotter, so embarrassed to look at her, but leaned in her arms and nodded, "Okay~" Days passed, and after Su Shengjing''s body recovered almost, he returned to the country and started working again. After the kidnapping incident, his popularity rose to a higher level, and he even became popular with Su Jiu, and his popularity was not worse than that of popular stars. The script of the movie is now being prepared intensively. According to Su Shengjing''s intention, he waited for Su Jiu to finish the college entrance examination before filming. The director had no objections and agreed. It would be great if the father and daughter were willing to make this movie. What more can he ask for? Su Jiu didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry. He set about preparing for his college entrance examination and devoted himself to learning. The little villain is so good, she can''t fall behind, she must try to catch up with him! Its just that he seems to be getting busier now. Often, he cant make a good phone call for several days, and its been a long time since he has seen him. The longing in his heart keeps fermenting. It turns out that I like a person, so sweet and tormented. The weather gradually warmed up, and the students put on summer school uniforms. As the exam was approaching, the students were reviewing carefully. Su Jiu rubbed his dry eyes, and was about to lie on the table for a while, when he suddenly heard the phone rang. Information is coming. She subconsciously took out her mobile phone, took advantage of the teacher on the stage and took a look at it, and was pleasantly surprised to find that it was actually sent by the little villain! [I''m back, waiting for you at the school gate. Ahhhhhhh! Su Jiu screamed in excitement at this time. The little villain actually came back? It was really without warning, he hadn''t told her at all before. This is a huge surprise for her! Su Jiu suppressed his excitement and replied: [Brother, see you later! As soon as the school bell rang, Su Jiu immediately picked up his schoolbag and ran out of the classroom, slipping faster than the rabbit. As the sun sets, the golden afterglow falls through the branches of the trees, casting stars and dots of light. When Su Jiu ran out of the school''s gate, he saw Rong Si standing under the banyan tree on the side of the road, shrouded by the setting sun. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 890： From now on, I will pay the bill His hair and white shirt were plated with a faint halo, making him look like he was walking out of a painting. Su Jiu was so shocked again that his little heart jumped wildly. After regaining her senses, she trot towards him and happily called him, "Rongsi!" Hearing her voice, Rong Xi turned his head. The girl ran towards him facing the afterglow, smiling as sweet as ice cream. Rong Si couldn''t help but curled up the corners of his mouth and opened his arms to her naturally. Su Jiu plunged into his arms and rubbed his chest vigorously, breathing his breath greedily. He came back, and the longing accumulated in his heart was finally released at this moment. Rong Si also hugged her tightly, buried her face in her hair, breathing her breath greedily. Since she went back, her empty heart was filled up at this moment. After a while, Su Jiu raised his head from his arms and sucked his sour nose, "Brother, why did you come back suddenly?" Rong Si looked down and looked at her deeply, "I submitted the research report these two days, and the professor said that I would take a vacation. So, I came back." Seeing that there is a light blue under his eyes, I know that he must have not rested well these days, and feel a little distressed, "It''s very hard, right?" "No hard work." Even though it was really hard, all the exhaustion disappeared at the moment of seeing her. Rong Si stretched out his hand to adjust Su Jiu''s messy hair, "You are hungry, what do you want to eat tonight?" "What do you mean?" Su Jiu took his arm affectionately. Seeing the little hand she put on her arm, the smile on the corners of her mouth deepened, "I listen to you." Oh, the little villains voice is too gentle, did he know that this is very foul! Su Jiu''s face blushed slightly, "Then...Shall we go to eat Western food? A new French restaurant has opened here. I heard that it''s pretty good. Why don''t we go try it?" "it is good." The French restaurant near the school has a low-key but luxurious decoration. The restaurant is surrounded by melodious and soothing music. Many couples are dating here. The waiter led Su Jiu and Rong Si to a position by the window and handed over the menu. Rong Si directly passed the menu to Su Jiu and motioned her to order. Su Jiu was not polite to him anymore, flipped through the thick menu and ordered five or six meals. The waiter took a pen to write down the list one by one, then turned to Su Jiu with a speechless expression on his face, "What about this classmate? What is needed?" "No need." Rong Si looked at Su Jiu, somewhat curious, "I order so much, can I finish eating?" Su Jiu smiled slyly, "If I can''t finish eating, don''t you still have you? Brother~" His soft voice called his brother, and his rosy eyes suddenly understood a little bit. I really want to do something, but I can only restrain it temporarily. The taste of this restaurant is really good, and there is a beautiful boyfriend sitting opposite, Su Jiu''s appetite is too good, holding a fork and feasting on it. Before I knew it, I ate a lot. When checking out, Su Jiu subconsciously took out his card, and Rong Si said he didn''t agree with anything. He took out his mobile phone and prepared to pay, and said to Su Jiu, "I will pay for it in the future." Su Jiu feels that eating such a meal is not cheap, and she will feel sad if she asks the little villain to pay for it every time. "Brother, it''s okay, can''t we just pay once?" "No." Rong Si resolutely repeated it, "I will pay for it in the future." I wear the book Become Chapter 891： Give her the whole heart He was enjoying her kindness to him before, now it''s his turn to treat her well. He doesn''t speak a lot of sweet words, but he will use actions to express it, and this is a way he thinks is good for her. If he repeats a sentence a second time, then there must be no discussion. Su Jiu helplessly said, "Okay, okay, brother, then you have to work hard to be a big boss who spends money without blinking, otherwise, I can eat so much, I might eat you poorly!" Rong Si was amused by her, watching her eyes dotingly, "Well, I really have to work hard to make money." She was right. If she doesn''t make money, how can she give her a good life in the future? She had lived the life of a little princess before, and if she lived with him in the future, she couldn''t make her live worse than before. After paying, the waiter smiled and said, "Thank you, please go slowly, and remember to take away valuables with you." Su Jiu looked around to prevent something from falling, but saw Rong Si stretch out his hand towards her, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a beautiful and thrilling smile appeared. Then, in a magnetic gentle voice: "Let''s go, valuables." Su Jiu, "......!!!" Ahhhh, she said she was picked up! She put her hand in Rong Si''s hand with a little red face, and he immediately clenched it. Under the teasing gaze of the waiter, she let him lead herself out of the restaurant. Su Jiu felt that he was wrong. She really shouldn''t have ordered so much food that she is very supportive now. When she comes out of the restaurant, she always covers her belly, and can''t walk after walking for a certain distance. Su Jiu stopped and pulled La Rongsi''s sleeves, "Brother..." Rong Si immediately turned to look at her, "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" He raised his eyebrows and asked deliberately. "I seem to be struggling." Rong Si didn''t have much surprise on his face, as if he expected her to be like this, "So what?" "Listen to yourself, what''s your tone?" Su Jiu curled his lips, "Do you have any plans?" Rong Si endured a smile and said, "...No." Su Jiu knew that he said this deliberately, and pretended to snorted unhappily, "That''s how you are a boyfriend? Too incompetent, forget it, I''m very disappointed in you, I don''t want you, I will find another one. boyfriend!" "Dreaming." Rong Si stretched out his hand and tapped her forehead, then said with concern: "Should I rub it for you?" "No." Su Jiu looked at the people passing by, and said in an embarrassing voice, "If you help me rub it... will anyone think I have it?" Her belly is bulging now, maybe she will be misunderstood to be pregnant. That would be embarrassing. "So what?" Rong Si disapproved, "Anyway, there will always be in the future." What...what? There will always be in the future? baby? Su Jiu''s face turned red suddenly, and his heartbeat accelerated. The little villain...Is he thinking too long? She curled her lips, "Why are you so sure there will be in the future, in case... what if we break up someday?" "Break up?" Rong Si stared at her, his expression becoming serious. Su Jiu immediately noticed the cold air radiating from him, and even felt a hint of danger. She laughed dryly, "I didn''t want to break up with you, I... just kidding, don''t take it seriously!" "You can''t make jokes, I don''t like such jokes." Rong Si''s tone was extra serious. He said that if he identified her in his life, he would only like her alone and give her the whole heart. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 892： Want to do more He couldn''t imagine, what would he do if one day she didn''t like him anymore and didn''t want him anymore? Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Su Jiu realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly hugged his arm and looked at him eagerly, "I''m sorry, I won''t say anything in the future. Don''t be angry, okay?" When she acted like a baby, she absolutely worked, and she was helpless, "not angry." "It''s fine if you don''t be angry!" Su Jiu laughed, and suddenly her stomach hurts. She took a breath and couldn''t help bending down. Seeing that she was very uncomfortable, he asked without concern, "Should I go to the hospital?" Su Jiu shook his head, "No, it''s just enough to eat, so I don''t need to go to the hospital so exaggerated." There was no way for her, Rong Si squatted down in front of her, "Come on, let''s go buy medicine." "You want to carry me?" Su Jiu looked up at him, very surprised. It''s on the street. Doesn''t he care about the eyes of others? Rong Si turned his head to look at her, with long eyelashes and a tall nose, he was handsome and full marks, and he repeated, "Come up." "Okay..." Su Jiu responded, lying on his back a little embarrassed, put his arms around his neck, and let him carry himself on his back. The people around him cast all kinds of eyes, some surprised, envious, and disgusted. They walked forward carrying her without changing their faces. In his opinion, the eyes of others are not important, he Only she cares. Su Jiu was a little embarrassed and buried his face in his neck. As he walked, Rong Si seemed to slow down, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Idiot." His voice was somewhat suppressed, as if trying to restrain something. "Huh?" Su Jiu raised his head, somewhat unclear. Why did he suddenly say that she is an idiot? "Don''t get too close, breathe into my neck." She knew that the tickling sensation made him feel uncomfortable, especially his heart, as if he was being struck by a feather over and over again. Feeling his shortness of breath for a few minutes, Su Jiu understood, suddenly embarrassed, and quickly raised his face. From the corner of her eyes, she secretly looked at Rong Si''s profile as if carefully outlined, and his tight chin, she suddenly wanted to laugh. It turns out...Looking at the high-cold and abstinent little villain, he can''t stand up so much. She just got closer to him, so he couldn''t stand it anymore? Then, if she wanted to do something more excessive, how would he react? I bought Xiaoshi tablets at the pharmacy, and after taking a few tablets of Su Jiu, my stomach pain soon disappeared. Coming out of the pharmacy, Rong Si still looked worried in her eyes, "Does it still hurt?" Su Jiu smiled at him, "It doesn''t hurt!" Rong Si stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair. "If you still feel uncomfortable, you must tell me, huh?" "Okay~" Feeling his concern, Su Jiu''s heart was as sweet as eating honey, and he took the initiative to hold his hand and walked forward with him. As night fell, there were a lot of people visiting the night market. Su Jiu glanced left and right, his eyes were attracted by a pet shop again. This pet shop is not large in scale, and it sells all kinds of dogs. Seeing Su Jiu stopped at the door, the puppy''s claws were resting on the cage, "Ooo, Ooo" milky milky voice, looking at her with big round eyes, as if to say hello to her. It''s so cute! Rong Si saw her reaching out and having fun with the puppies, with a smile on her face. His heart moved, and he rubbed her hair again and said, "If you really like it, buy one?" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 893： Sudden kiss Su Jiu looked back in a daze, a little disbelief, "Huh?" "Don''t you like dogs?" "Yes, but keeping a dog is a hassle to say." She just teased them and didn''t say to buy it. "No trouble." Rong Si said solemnly, "I will be responsible for feeding him, bathing, grooming, and being a shovel officer. You only need to be responsible for raising dogs." what? Did he remember what she said before? It seems that the little villain is very caring about her. Su Jiu was sweet in his heart, "Brother, are you serious?" "Of course, before I go back, pick one quickly." Rong Si''s tone and expression were a bit awkward, looking very cute. "Great, thank you!" Su Jiu was very happy, stepped his feet and gave him a kiss on his face, and then went in to pick a puppy. Her sudden kiss made Rong Si abruptly stunned. He reached out and touched the place where she had kissed just now. It took a while before he recovered. Then, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. This reward is good, he likes it. Every puppy in the shop is very cute, Su Jiu tangled up and down, and he didn''t decide which one to buy for a long time. In the end, she chose a little white Satsuma. This little milk dog is only two months old. It is a fluffy ball, with big round eyes turning, and when he sticks out his little tongue, it seems to be smiling at her. No wonder he is called a "smiling little angel". I bought it, Su Jiu held it lovingly and touched its little head, "Brother, shall we give it a name? What would you like to call it?" Rong Si looked at the little Satsuma who was comfortably held in her arms, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t like her holding other things, even a dog. He didn''t expect that his exclusivity for small wine was stronger than he thought. Rong Si paused and said, "It''s called a small bar." Su Jiu, "...?" Put her name on a dog, what is it? "Why?" Su Jiu expressed puzzled. Rong Si took it for granted: "If it is called your name, I would be interested in raising it and be good to it." "..." It turns out he thought so. Su Jiu felt a little funny, so he thought about it for a while and said, "It''s better to call Xiaojiu, a long time. Brother, I hope we can also be a long time." Speaking of this, she was a little embarrassed. Rong Si has no objection, if the name implies this, then he gladly accepts it. After strolling outside for a long time, Su Jiu deliberately dismissed the driver and took the bus back with Rong Si. She put Little Satsuma on her lap and helped him brush her hair. Suddenly remembering something, she looked at Rong Si seriously, "Brother, I ask you, the girl before, who seems to be Zhong Ya, is still harassing you now?" Knowing that she was talking about Zhong Ya, Rong Si replied, "No." "Really?" Su Jiu curled his lips. "Why am I so unbelievable? She would give up so easily?" "Anyway, I ignored her." "If you ignore her, she might still be thinking of you." Su Jiu was a little unhappy, "Brother, I ask you, do you think she is pretty? I think she''s pretty..." "..." Rong Si didn''t want to answer such a question. He is not interested in other girls, he doesn''t even take a second look, and he doesn''t know if they are beautiful. No matter how beautiful it was, it seemed to him that it couldn''t be compared to a small wine. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 894： With his fingers Su Jiu continued to ask, "Is it the type you like?" Rong Si answered without thinking, "No." "What?" Su Jiu stared at him fiercely, "Are you denying my vision?" "..." "Rong Si, do you like her type?!" "..." Rong looked at her helplessly, choosing to remain silent. "Why don''t you speak? Is it the default? I know! Rong Si, you seem to be an honest radish, tell me honestly, are you carrying me like other girls? After all, there are many beautiful sisters abroad. of!" Rong Si twitched his mouth, "Idiot." "I care about your love life!" Seeing her puffed up, Rong Wei raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled. He reached out his hand to hold her little cheek, with a hint of playfulness in his tone, "Are you jealous?" "I didn''t." Su Jiu quibbled, his expression a little uncomfortable. "You''re just jealous." Rong Si was determined, his deep gaze locked her small face firmly. Does she know that she is so cute now, how much is it that makes him move? "I''m not jealous, how should I put it? My mood right now is..." Su Jiu curled his lips, "I''m worried that you are abroad alone, and I can''t watch you all the time, you will be taken away by your beautiful sister... " "Then you should understand now, what am I feeling when I see you staying with Han Siye?" Su Jiu was startled, why did he suddenly get involved with Han Siye? Wait a minute, isn''t he testing her current relationship with Han Siye? She immediately said: "I have been focusing on reviewing for the college entrance examination. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and even Xiao Wei hasn''t seen him for a while. Brother, I have you in my eyes and can''t pretend to be someone else! " Rong Si was very satisfied with what she said, and was happy, "Me too." "..." Looking at him, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly softened as he listened to his words. And Rong Si suddenly lowered her head slowly, her lips fell on her lips, and she was tossing and rolling. "Um..." Su Jiu was stunned, subconsciously trying to push him away, but he held his hand with his fingers interlocking. No, he''s taking the bus now, how can he Little Satsuma was lying in Su Jiu''s arms like this, tilting his small head and two **** eyes, looking at them particularly purely, not knowing what they were doing. Su Jiu suddenly felt like he was doing something bad and teaching bad children. However, the unbridled gentleness made her unable to refuse, she couldn''t stop, so she could only blush and close her eyes... "My God, what are you doing? Can you pay attention to influence in public?" The aunt sitting behind couldn''t help but complain. "Yes, still wearing school uniform... so presumptuous." "What''s wrong with the children now, they are younger than us adults, it''s really incredible..." Su Jiu was blushing by them, but his face was not red and heartbeat, and he still concentrated on doing his own thing. Finally, Su Jiu couldn''t help reaching out and pushing him, "Um...Rong Si, you let me go!" Hearing her protest, Rong Si reluctantly let go of her. Su Jiu blushed and quickly leaned to the side, pulling the distance between him, "Rong Si! You can''t do this in the future, you should pay attention to the influence in broad daylight, the influence! Have you heard it?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 895： A chance to be alone with her She declared furiously. Rong Si raised his eyebrows, his expression casual, as if he didn''t take it seriously, "Can I treat it as if I didn''t hear it?" "No!" "Really?" He suddenly leaned close to her, wiped her long arm against her ear, slammed her against the bus window, and looked at her deeply, "But what do I want to do?" "..." Su Jiu''s heartbeat speeded up for an instant, feeling that he was about to sink in his eyes that were as vast and deep as the ocean. hateful Why is his face red again? In front of him, she really became less and less courageous! After getting off the bus, Rong Si escorted her all the way back to the door of her house. Su Jiu turned and looked at her, "Brother, my parents are not at home, I want to invite you to my house!" Rong Si was startled, "Can you?" "Of course, my mother picked up the new movie, and my father went to shoot the commercial. I won''t be back during this time. So, you can rest assured." In fact, this is also a little selfishness of Su Jiu and wants to stay with him for a while. "Good." Rong Si agreed without thinking. He couldn''t ask for a chance to be alone with her. "Wait a minute, the babysitter is at home, I think she would like to take a holiday, if she is on holiday, then there will be only two of you in the house." Thinking about it, I feel a little excited. Rong Si nodded and stood at the door waiting for her. Su Jiu opened the door and walked into this two-story villa, and saw the nanny Zhang Ma sprinkling the flowers in the vase. Hearing the movement at the door, Zhangs mother immediately turned her head and said with a smile on her face: Little Jiu, why did you come back so late tonight? Did you go on a date with a boy? You kid, dont come to eat or say anything. , Supper is cold, I''ll warm it up for you." Su Jiu, "......???" Is Zhang Ma a god? Can this be guessed? Su Jiu walked to her, took her arm and said, "Mother Zhang, I have already eaten, so I dont need to warm the food. And oh, you have worked hard. Or else, Ill leave it for you for a few days. Fake, will you go back to see your grandson?" Zhang Ma looked confused, and quickly said: "Xiao Jiu, did I do something badly? If you tell me, I will correct it, don''t drive me away!" Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mother Zhang, I didn''t want to drive you away, just... Seeing that you have been taking care of me, it was very hard, so I wanted to give you a few days off, nothing else. Your little grandson is not just two. Are you old? Go back and see him?" "This... this, Xiaojiu, surely it''s not what I did badly?" Madam Zhang was surprised. Although Xiaojiu''s family is very good, it is really strange to give her a holiday suddenly. Especially, Xiao Jiu is at home alone now, her parents are not around, and she asks herself to go back when she needs someone to take care of her. It is a bit strange how she thinks. Mom Zhang was not at ease letting her be home by herself, so she said, "Xiao Jiu, your father said, during his absence, let me take care of you. So, how can I take a holiday? If he comes back, I must be blamed." "Mother Zhang..." Su Jiu had no choice but to pull her aside and whispered: "Actually, I...I want to bring my boyfriend back." "What, boyfriend?" Mom Zhang exclaimed, "Xiao Jiu, do you have a boyfriend?! Do your parents know?" "Mom knows, she has no objection. But Dad doesn''t know yet, I dare not tell him." Su Jiu let out a dull sigh. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 896： Good night, see you in a dream It is a long way to go to get Dad to accept the fact that she has a boyfriend. Zhang Ma was a little surprised at first, then she laughed, and she was also very relieved, "Xiao Jiu has grown up and has a boyfriend. What kind of person is he, handsome or not, good character, right? How are you? Let Mommy Zhang also look at me. I''m old and I''ve read countless people. You can tell if you are a ghost at a glance. Mommy Zhang will help you refer to it. "Mother Zhang, wait, I will bring him in for you to see, you have seen him before." "Really? I''ve seen it? Then I have to take a good look!" Mom Zhang looked forward to it, and then saw Su Jiu coming in with Rong Si''s hand, and said excitedly to her: "Mother Zhang, tell you about him, he is my boyfriend, Rong Si!" Listening to her introducing herself to her elders, she said frankly that he was her boyfriend, even if the elders were not her parents, Rong Si still had indescribable satisfaction in her heart. Mom Zhang glanced at Rongsi up and down, and was pleasantly surprised: "Really Rongsi? Xiaojiu, you and him have been playing well since childhood. I didn''t expect to be together. Not bad. This kid is handsome enough, as if he was abroad Study abroad, right? It seems that studying is fine, Zhang Ma is happy for you!" "Not only is he handsome, but he is also a very good person~" Su Jiu said, hugging Rong Si''s arm affectionately. Rong Si curled his mouth and heard Zhang''s mother say to him: "Boy, since Xiaojiu likes you, then you have to be nice to her. Don''t bully her. Have you heard? Otherwise, don''t talk about her. Mom and Dad, I won''t let you go." Rong Si said, "Don''t worry, she is the only one who can bully me." "It''s almost the same!" Madam Zhang smiled and said, "Xiao Jiu, since your mother knows about this, you don''t have to deliberately leave me. May I arrange a room for him?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu nodded, "Thank Mom Zhang!" Zhang Ma quickly arranged a guest room for Rong Si. When it was time to go to bed, Rong Si stood at the door of Su Jiu''s room, reaching out and rubbing her hair, "Go to bed early, go to school tomorrow, go to bed early." Su Jiu nodded obediently, "You too, good night!" Saying that she was about to turn around and enter the room, Rong Si grabbed her, "Just left?" "if not?" "Don''t give me a goodnight kiss?" Su Jiu, "..." Seeing Rong Si look serious and expectant, she couldn''t bear to refuse. It''s just a little shy. Su Jiu blushed, and kissed his lips on tiptoes, "Okay?" A smile suddenly appeared in Rong Si''s eyes, "Okay, go to sleep, good night, see you in your dream." "Well, I saw it in my dream!" Su Jiu looked at him sweetly before entering the room and closing the door reluctantly. When the door closed in front of him, Rong Si turned and walked towards the guest room. He stretched out his hand and stroked his lips, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up. In a blink of an eye, it was the next day again. In the morning, the golden sun shone into the window lattice, and the sunflowers on the window sill were in full bloom. The alarm clock had rang no less than five times, but the unknown object curled up on the bed remained motionless. The teenager standing next to the bed reluctantly turned off the alarm clock, then bent down, his low voice sounded particularly nice in the morning, "Little wine, get up." Su Jiu didnt want to get up yet, so he hid himself in the bed, "No, let me sleep for a while..."After wearing the book, I became Chapter 897： Wait, this script is wrong? "I''m going to be late again." "Just five minutes!" However, five minutes later, the **** the bed still had no intention of getting up. "Can''t afford it?" The face beside the bed warned in a low voice, "Then I will" The elongated tail sound has a touch of playfulness. Just what? Su Jiu had some expectations inexplicably. So she didn''t open her eyes and continued to pretend to sleep. I wonder if the little villain will be like the hero of an idol drama, lowering his head and gently giving her a good morning kiss until she wakes up? Rong Si squinted his eyes and really lowered his head... Su Jiu closed his eyes tightly, his heart beating violently, and he waited, however "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh please forgive me!" He actually stretched out his hand to scratch her waist and looked, Su Jiu struggled to roll, laughed out of breath, and tears were about to come out. I have to say that this trick is very effective, and she suddenly becomes sober! Wait, this script is wrong? Su Jiu was indignant, "Rong Si! Why are you doing this?" She is still sleeping on the bed, Rong Si put one hand on the head of the bed and looked down at her like this, "What''s wrong with me, who made you unwilling to get up, eh?" Facing the morning light, Rong Si''s face was extraordinarily handsome, and her features were so good that she was also very jealous as a girl. Her cub is so good-looking, so exciting, she wanted to throw him down and made a violent assault. Su Jiu is a little grateful that he is rational, otherwise, I am afraid that he can no longer control his eager little hands. She reluctantly said: "Okay, okay, I will start now." Only after standing up, a kiss fell suddenly. Su Jiu was caught off guard, and quickly reached out and pushed Rong Si, "Don''t be like this, I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!" "It''s ok." "No, I think it''s related! Also, did you forget what I said in the car yesterday?" She said to pay attention to the influence, and he forgot it in a blink of an eye. "There are only two of us here. What impact do we need to pay attention to?" "Anyway, just pay attention." "..." Rong reluctantly gave up the idea of ??kissing her, reached out his hand dozingly, picked her up from the bed, and came to the bathroom. In order to prevent himself from falling, Su Jiu could only hold his neck tightly, and the whole person was still hanging on his body, inseparable from each other. Feeling the girl''s soft lines, Rong Wanton lowered his head to look at her, her dark eyes were slightly burning|hot, "Little wine... are you tempting me?" Su Jiu, "......!!!" What does he mean when he laughs so fascinatingly? Also, who tempted him, it was obviously he was tempting her, right? Su Jiu''s little face flushed, "I, how can I tempt you!" "Isn''t it now?" Rong Si motioned to her two legs around him, his throat rolled down. The Su Jiuzhe realized how ambiguous this action was, and quickly loosened his neck and jumped off him, "Then I won''t hold you!" Her breath suddenly left, and Rong Si couldn''t help but become annoyed. If he knew it earlier, he wouldn''t say that. Wouldn''t it be okay to let her hang on him? When he arrived in the bathroom, Rong Si took a glass of water from Su Jiu''s mouthwash, helped her squeeze toothpaste, and handed her the toothbrush. Su Jiu sighed while brushing his teeth, Zai Zai was really attentive and considerate. Such a good boy can''t be found with a lantern, but she found it, hehe... After wearing the book, I became Chapter 898： For you, I always want to make an inch Zheng was triumphant, "hiss..." Su Jiu suddenly felt a pain in his tongue and let out a painful cry. Rong Si on the side asked immediately: "What''s the matter?" "It''s okay." Su Jiu said, rolling his tongue. Hiss, it hurts so much. Rong Si asked, "What''s the matter?" What is going on with him suddenly being so serious is not a big problem. Su Jiu casually said: "I just bit my tongue, why are you more nervous than me?" Rong Si squinted at her, "You can bite your tongue even if you brush your teeth. Is there anyone more stupid than you?" "I''m stupid again, and I''ll break your relationship with you again!" Rong Si was unheard of, "Idiot, stick out your tongue, let me take a look." "No." He called her an idiot again, hum, he didn''t listen to her, why should she listen to him? "Faster." "No." She wanted to follow the rhythm on the bar. Rong wanted to pull his lips, his tone was a little dangerous, "If you are not obedient, I will kiss you?" "..." I really lost to him! Su Jiu was depressed and had to stick out his tongue at him. She did bite quite hard this time, and the tip of her tongue was bleeding. Rong Si''s complexion darkened slightly, and his brows frowned slightly, as if worried. Su Jiu comforted him in turn, "It''s just a bite, it''s not a hindrance." "Be careful later, if you hurt, I will also hurt." Listening to his words, Su Jiu''s heart was crisp, and suddenly he felt that the place in his heart was sweet, and his tongue didn''t hurt anymore! After she finished washing, Rong Si just sprayed her with some pain-relieving medicine before letting her go to class. After arriving at school, before getting off the bus, Rong Si stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, reminding: "Don''t talk to boys with ulterior motives, especially Han Siye." Seeing him with a serious look, Su Jiu "pushed" a smile. No, he is still thinking about Han Siye? "Okay, I get it. So are you, behave, keep yourself safe, don''t think about your good looks, go out and make troubles!" Rong Si smiled slightly and shook her hand and said, "I have confidence in my self-control. Let''s go to class, and I will wait for you after school." The three words "I''m waiting for you" came out of his mouth, inexplicably beautiful|sounding. Su Jiu''s heart was so soft that he was in a mess. While Rong Si was still waiting for her answer and was unprepared, he approached him and kissed him on the cheek, "I''m leaving!" She was about to get out of the car when she opened the door, and Rong Si suddenly pulled her, before she could react, his lips had fallen on hers. She still has to go to school, Rong Si is not too much, just a kiss like a dragonfly, but Su Jiu''s heart is broken for most. Seeing the little girl''s red face, she smiled wanton and said, "Next time, kiss here directly." He pointed to his lips. Su Jiu''s face was even more red, and he stammered and said, "You, do you care about me? I can kiss wherever I like! Also, it''s not bad for me to kiss you, don''t be too far-fetched!" Rong''s smile deepened, "For you, I always want to keep an inch." Oh, stop teasing her, she can''t stand it! Su Jiu quickly got out of the car and fled. Rong Si watched her from the back seat of the car, the corners of his mouth always hooked. He suddenly realized that since he was with her, he seemed to laugh more. He felt unprecedented joy and happiness for her to become his girlfriend. At the same time, he was anxious and worried that she would not like herself one day, so he left him and left him. This feeling of worrying about gains and losses became a kind of Tortured. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 899： All pink bubbles But he fell into this sweetness and torture, unable to extricate himself. On the boulevard, Su Jiu walked briskly, thinking of what Rong Si had just said, and the warm touch remaining on her lips... She couldn''t help laughing. The whole person is a little dizzy, as if there are pink bubbles all around. At this moment, a slender figure appeared in front of her, Su Jiu was taken aback, and quickly looked up. Han... Han Siye? After reappearing in front of her after a while, Han Siye''s eyes dodged, and then he fixedly looked at her. His eyes, complex, longing, struggling, sorrow... are like looking at a rare treasure that he can''t reach. "Small wine." His voice was low, not at all the usual domineering appearance. Su Jiu didn''t know how to face him, so he laughed, "Hi, long time no see." Han Siye''s throat rolled. Since she was with Rong Si, he has restrained his urge to see her every day. During this period, he often couldn''t sleep, and he also learned to drink, thinking that as long as he was drunk, he would not think that she was already with other boys... It''s a pity that every time I wake up, I still think about it and never stop. Now, the girl he was thinking of was right in front of him, and Han Siye was so hot that he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and held her hand. Su Jiu was taken aback, struggling quickly, "Han Siye, what are you doing? Let go." This is at this moment, behind a tree not far away. One person pressed the shutter button, "clicks" a few times, and the pictures of the two people were taken. "Little wine..." Han Siye looked at her, hesitant to speak. A turbulent emotion rolled in his heart, making him almost out of control. Just when he stretched out his hand in a daze, and wanted to touch her face, Su Jiu struck him away hard! When Han Siye was pushed aside by her, she seemed to wake up and realize what she had just done. He suddenly became embarrassed, touched the back of his head, and dodged his eyes: "I''m sorry." Su Jiu didn''t know what to say, but found that he had heavy dark circles and bloodshot eyes. It seemed that he hadn''t rested for a long time. She couldn''t help but say, "Han Siye, I told you, I have a boyfriend. This I am not the only girl in the world, you...can find better ones." "Better?" Han Siye smiled bitterly, "Even if there is, that person is not you, and I don''t want it either." "But, you can''t do it like this. I can''t give you what you want. So let go as soon as possible, it''s good for you and me." Su Jiu couldn''t bear to say that, but he must say it. This guy has a stubborn temper. She must tell him clearly and can''t give him hope, otherwise, if he keeps on doing this, should he lead a normal life? If the actor Han knew about it, she might be to blame. After speaking, Su Jiu pursed his lips, walked around him, and walked in the direction of the teaching building. "..." Han Siye stood on the spot, watching her back, his two hands clenched into fists at his sides, and the back of his hands burst into blue veins. He understands the truth, but it is so difficult to do it. Obviously knowing that Xiaojiu likes Rongsi, not himself, but he is so unwilling! The class bell rang, and the students returned to the classroom one after another. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 900： Its easy to lose control When the school gardener passed by the flower garden, he suddenly saw a sneaky white figure. He frowned, and quickly walked over and said, "Hey, who are you? Are you a student here? Why aren''t you going to class?" Zhong Ya was taken aback, and quickly put the phone used for filming in her bag, and turned around and said incoherently to the boss: "No, I am not a student. I, I...I just saw the news that the school was looking for a gardener on the Internet. , So come and have a look." "Oh, you''re looking for a job?" The gardener saw that she was very beautiful and gentle, and he had a good impression of her. "But recruitment is not in my control, and I don''t have the right. I will take you to the Academic Affairs Office. Side it." "Oh, oh..." Zhong Ya broke out in a cold sweat, and responded vaguely. When the gardener turned around, she immediately turned around and ran away. "Huh, why did you run away?" The gardener was confused. Strange, he didn''t do anything to her, what did he run? Like a thief. The gardener couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t care and left. Zhong Ya ran all the way outside the school in a panic, and walked to a place where there was no one. He calmed down his heartbeat, took out his phone and looked at the photo just taken. This is because she came back with Rong Si deliberately, and she unexpectedly discovered something terrible. It turns out that Su Jiu, the little bitch, has an affair with other boys. Eating from the bowl and looking at the pot, it''s a man who can''t bear it, right? If these photos can successfully break the relationship between her and Rongsi, then Rongsi is hers! Thinking of this, Zhong Ya suddenly seemed to have been given a shot of a heart booster, and his confidence doubled. During class, Han Siye found Su Jiu, lowered his head and said, "Little Jiu, I lost my mind in the morning, I''m sorry." He whispered, his frustrated and worried expression was like a child who had done something wrong and was afraid of being blamed by his mother. "It''s okay, but don''t do this next time." Su Jiu couldn''t bear to look at him like this, so he turned his eyes away. Han Siye thought she was still very upset, and quickly said, "Little Jiu, don''t you be angry with me?" "Huh?" Did she say that she was angry with him? "I don''t know what happened to me just now..." Han Siye was a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed, "Perhaps because...any man will easily lose control when he sees a girl he likes." His cautious look made Su Jiu feel uncomfortable. She sighed, "I said it''s okay, and I''m not angry. Don''t take it to heart." When she said that she was not angry, Han Siye was relieved, "Then, I will go back first." "Good." Su Jiu nodded. Han Siye turned and left. Su Jiu thought he would not come to see himself again after school. Unexpectedly, when she walked out of the teaching building, she turned her head inadvertently and saw him not far behind her, so she followed silently. . Su Jiu was helpless, and could only pretend not to see it, and continued to walk forward. And Han Siye''s dazzling face attracted the attention of many girls. A few girls who looked like freshmen in high school ran over with their mobile phones and blushed and asked him, "Senior, are you Senior Han? Can we take a picture with you?" "No." Han Siye refused coldly, stepping up to follow Su Jiu, and they could only look at his back and sigh. "Senior Han is as cold as the legend, and he is unwilling to take pictures..." I became a little boy after wearing the book Chapter 901： The most difficult creature in the world "I heard that he likes Su Jiu! Su Jiu knows that? Her father is a big coffee Su Shengjing. Han Siye has liked Su Jiu for a long time. He has chased her since the first year of high school, but to no avail." "No, isn''t Su Jiu a second-generation star? Such a high and proud? Han Siye is the school grass, she doesn''t accept it? Then who does she like!" "That is, if it''s me, the school grass said that he likes me, then I will wake up when I dream!" "Oh...it''s a shame not to be able to take a photo." Han Siye always looked at Su Jiu''s back from a long distance away. He couldn''t help thinking that he had known Xiaojiu for so long and he didn''t even have a photo with her alone. Does this mean that he didn''t take her to him? Is the relationship between the two operating well? It really failed. At this time, Rong Si was standing on the top floor of a skyscraper in the city center, communicating with the manager of a western restaurant here. "Hello sir, everything is ready, just wait for you and your girlfriend to come over for dinner tonight. At that time, we will follow your instructions and set off fireworks for half an hour. The lights here will be on the opposite glass curtain wall. Type I-Love-You and send roses to your girlfriend. I believe she will be very moved." "Well, thank you." "You are too polite, sir, if you have anything to order, just say it!" The manager politely sent him to the elevator entrance, "Please go slowly." Rong Si took the elevator down from the top floor and took a deep breath, only to calm down a little. Strangely speaking, this is not the first time he has prepared surprises for the girls he likes. He racked his brains the last time he confessed. But to prepare a surprise for the little wine again, I will still be nervous. It is said that girls are the most difficult creatures in the world. So, he didn''t know if she would like it, would he think he would do something extra? Rong Si was nervous and looked at the time. At this point, Xiaojiu should be over from school. He took out his cell phone and called her. Su Jiu was very surprised when he received a call from Rong Si. He should have been waiting for her at the school gate, right? She immediately picked up the phone, and just after "hello", she heard a beautiful voice, "has school finished?" "Let it go, I''m almost at the school gate, wait for me!" "Come directly to the western restaurant on the skyscraper side." "Huh?" Su Jiu was startled. Rong Si added: "Let''s have dinner together." Su Jiu immediately agreed, "Okay, I''ll go over immediately." However, the Skyscraper restaurant is considered the most expensive restaurant in the capital. How could the little villain choose where to go? It feels like he has done a lot now, is he making money? Su Jiu got into his car and asked the driver to drive him to the western restaurant that Rongsi said. The driver was a little surprised. Recently, the lady''s life after school seemed a bit rich. Did someone ask her to go shopping, or someone asked her to eat? Isn''t it a relationship? Do you want to... tell Mr. Su? Su Jiu rushed to the restaurant with joy, and under the guidance of the waiter, she quickly found Rongsi. He was sitting in a position by the window with his back facing her. There were large expanses of burning clouds in the sky outside the window. The afterglow of the setting sun was sprinkled on him through the floor-to-ceiling glass windows. It was just a back view, which was so good to look at! Su Jiu''s heartbeat speeded up, approaching him secretly, and then reaching out to cover his eyes. Rong Si held her hand, "I know it''s you."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlafter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 901 The Most Difficult Creature in the World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 902： Really gentle "How do you know, it''s really boring." Su Jiu curled his lips and naturally sat down beside him, but suddenly found his deep eyes locked her tightly, his eyes were elegant, and...unpleasant. What''s up with him? Su Jiu was a little surprised, and couldn''t help asking: "Why... look at me with such a look?" "What do you mean?" "I don''t know." Su Jiu racked his brains and thought about it, but couldn''t think of what he did today that made him unhappy. It was fine in the morning. Why did he change his face in a blink of an eye? "..." "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu became a little nervous. Rong Si still didn''t speak, and strained his jaw to take out his mobile phone, opened the photos Zhong Ya sent him, and then handed the mobile phone to her. After he finished calling Xiaojiu, he received these photos on his cell phone from an unfamiliar number. When he saw the photo, his heart sank suddenly. Su Jiu glanced at the photos and couldn''t help but widen his eyes. OMG, these pictures! Who took the photo and posted it to the little villains phone? Su Jiu raised his eyes and looked at him anxiously, "Brother, I have nothing to do with Han Siye. These photos were taken when he suddenly grabbed me this morning, and I gave him immediately. Pushed away, and told him not to do this again, really!" Seeing the little girl anxiously explaining, Rong Si said solemnly, "I see." Su Jiu, "..." That''s it? "Brother, don''t you continue to ask what happened to me?" Su Jiu continued: "I really pushed him away immediately. The person who took the photo had ulterior motives. Only the front was taken, but the back was not taken. Don''t think about it. I also know that I want you to misunderstand me!" Damn, who is so bad to provoke the relationship between her and the little villain? Seeing Rong Si just looking at her like this, there was no response, Su Jiu bit his lip, "You believe me, that''s the way it is, if you want to know anything, just ask!" "I don''t want to ask anymore." Rong Si stretched out his hand and squeezed her small face. "I only need to know that you push him away. As long as you stay by my side now, it''s enough." Su Jiu stared at him blankly, and then saw that he deleted all the photos without hesitation. "Brother, you..." Rong Si took it for granted: "If you don''t delete it, do you still keep it as a memorial?" "That was not what I meant." Rather, something was beyond her expectation. Su Jiu thought that he would be angry, would fall out with her, or find Han Siye and fight him. But no! Rong Si looked at her with a surprised look and smiled slightly, "I will mind if Han Siye approaches you. But I know that there is nothing between you and him. If I care about everything, maybe we''re going to fall out, right? ?" "Hmm..." Su Jiu nodded. "So, let this matter go over like this, I don''t want to mention it again." Rong Si looked at her deeply, and hooked a strand of her hair behind her ears, "Next time you see him, try not to contact him. ,Ok?" Su Jiu was stunned. His voice at this time was really gentle, making her heart seem to be wrapped in a bunch of soft cotton. She nodded obediently, "Well, I know. Then, forget it this time, you can''t be angry." Rong wantonly smiled, "If I am angry, I won''t meet with you. I''m probably going to find a new love." Looking for another new love? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 903： Can only like me Did he think of this? "Dare you" Su Jiu glared at him. Rong Xi smiled suddenly, "Idiot, do you think I am that kind of person?" "Who knows? Knowing people, knowing each other, not knowing your heart! Especially your men, who say things in a consistent way, do another thing!" Su Jiu reached out and poked his chest. Rong Si held her finger and kissed her lips, "I promise to do the same. If I betray you, I will die." "...!!!" Su Jiu took a breath. "You, you, you... why are you saying this again." It was frightening to hear. Rong Si didn''t care, "What are you afraid of? Anyway, it won''t happen." Su Jiu thought for a while, too. The little villain is determined that he can do it, so he doesn''t care about swearing a poisonous oath, right? She couldn''t help laughing, and deliberately said: "What should I do, you really can''t betray me if you swore a poisonous oath. You can only like me for the rest of your life. It''s so pitiful." "It''s not pitiful, but it''s my honor." Until now, Rong Si still feels that he can be liked by her for his conditions, which is his greatest fortune. The photo was overwritten by him lightly. After a while, the waiter brought the dinner. Su Jiu glanced at the meals, a little surprised, "Brother, what you ordered is so expensive." What black truffle pastry soup, trout mousse, Australian lobster, New Zealand lamb chops... This meal costs at least a thousand dollars, right? Rong Si didn''t care about it, "It''s okay, I''ll pay the bill anyway." Su Jiu looked at him suspiciously, "Did you make a fortune?" Rong Si was amused by her, "Well, I made a small fortune." really! The little villain, is this the first step that has already taken to become a big one? Su Jiu asked curiously, "Then you said, what did you make a small fortune?" "stock." stock? Although Su Jiu doesn''t know much about it, he also knows that if he has a unique vision and buys good stocks, he can make a lot of money. She suddenly had a strong hunch that the little villain would really become a big brother who can compare with Li Mohan. She became a little excited and cheered him up, "Brother, you can, I believe you!" Rong Si laughed again. Professor Zhong''s research was very successful. He was published in well-known academic magazines and websites and successively won some awards. He received a lot of bonuses. He tried to buy stocks, and the income was not bad. But stocks are only his first step. Next, he will look for opportunities to try to start a business, invest, make more money, try not to let her down, and become her pride step by step. He reached out and brought the meal to Su Jiu, "What do you want to eat?" Su Jiu leaned over to take a look, pondered for a moment and said, "I want to eat that mousse first." She wanted to eat it herself, but Rong Si insisted on feeding her! In front of so many people... Doesn''t it seem so good? "Rong Si, I have my own hands, so I don''t need you to feed it." Su Jiu reached out to take it, but Rong Si easily avoided it. He dug a small piece of mousse with a spoon and handed it to her mouth, "Open your mouth." "..." I really can''t help him. Su Jiu was helpless and had to open his mouth to eat. I have to say that this restaurant is also expensive. The taste of these meals is so good that I cant stop eating Su Jiu. Seeing that Rong Si didn''t seem to eat anything, she pulled his cuffs, "Brother, you eat too. You eat so little, what if you lose weight?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 904： Obligations as a girlfriend "Care about me?" "That is, as a girlfriend, caring about her boyfriend is an obligation!" This sentence pleased Rong Si, and a clear smile appeared in his eyes, "Then, care about me more in the future." Su Jiu smiled, what to do, why didn''t she find the little villain so cute before? When she was full, Su Jiu was about to go home with him, but Rong Si held her hand, "Take you to a place." Su Jiu blinked, "Huh? Where to go?" "You''ll know when you go." He held her in this way, clasped her fingers and left the western restaurant, no matter how many people looked over along the way, he took her to the top floor of the skyscraper. This one has a big roof, which looks particularly empty. Standing in this place, you can have a panoramic view of the night view of the entire city. The lights underneath are beginning to come up, and the lights of various colors are flickering, which is beautiful. With a comfortable night breeze blowing on his face, Su Jiu trot to the railing and looked down, his eyes brightly admiring, "It''s so beautiful." Rong Si walked to her and stopped, looking at her with a smile. Su Jiu was embarrassed by him. She touched her nose and said uncomfortably: "Rong Si, you brought me up, wouldn''t it be for the scenery?" "Of course not." Rong Xi smiled, "I have a gift for you." "what?" What gift do you want to see on the rooftop? Su Jiu was surprised, Rong Si glanced at the watch on his wrist, and then said to her, "There are still 10 seconds left, look at the sky." According to what he said, Su Jiu looked at the endless night sky, counting down in his heart. 10, 9, 8, 7, 6... 5, 4, 3, 2, 1... suddenly-- "Shoo! Shoo! Bang!" Suddenly, several fireworks burst into the night sky one after another from not far away, burning and blooming into big flowers, and then falling down into starlight waterfalls. In the dark night sky, countless fireworks bloomed, rendering the night sky into daylight. The endless, blooming and falling fire tree silver flowers are incredibly beautiful. Su Jiu looked dumbfounded. "Bang! Chuck-" bunches of fireworks continue to rush towards the night sky, which is surprisingly spectacular. Then, he actually spelled out three huge English letters: "I-LOVE-YOU". "...!!!" Su Jiu''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. Standing on such a high rooftop, she could hear the incredible exclamation of people in the distance. Did Rong Si prepare these for her? Su Jiu''s heart was beating violently, "Boom, boom..." almost jumped out of his throat. She had only seen such scenes in idol dramas, and she was very envious of the heroine in it. Unexpectedly, one day I will receive such a surprise! "Rong Si..." Su Jiu turned his head to look at him, a mist suddenly appeared in his eyes. She is very touched, what should I do? Rong Si''s handsome face was clearly extinguished in the fireworks. He smiled at her, and suddenly pressed **** to his lower lip. With a loud whistle, many pigeons flew in from the entrance of the roof! They flew over with flapping wings, all gathered around Su Jiu, with rose petals still in their mouths. When flying above her, the roses fell one after another, like a rain of pink flowers! This, also, too, bleaching, bright, now! Su Jiu exclaimed, and subconsciously reached out to pick up the petals. It''s amazing, is this magic? Su Jiu found that there was a beautiful parrot among the pigeons. It flew to Rong Sis shoulder and stopped. Chong Su Jiu said, "I-love-you, I-love-you, I love you~" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 905： Thank you for being my boyfriend The voice was very cute, and Su Jiu was amused. Where did he find such a talking parrot? He can find it too! Just thinking about it, Rong Si didn''t know where he conjured a bright red rose and handed it to her. Looking at her eyes, he was deep and spoiled, "Do you like this gift?" "Hmm..." Su Jiu nodded. Her nose was sore, she was so moved that she was about to cry. He must have spent a lot of thought to prepare all of this for her, right? It doesn''t matter if I rushed back all the way, and I prepared a gift for her carefully... Seeing her red eyes, Rong Si raised a hand, wiped the water from the bottom of her eyes with warm finger pads, and said amusedly: "Why are you crying? The purpose of preparing gifts for you is not to make you cry. " "I know, but this is a moving cry, not a sad cry." Su Jiu stepped forward and hugged him, with a small face buried in his arms, "Rong Si, thank you." "no need thank me?" Su Jiu raised his head, sniffed and said, "Of course, thank you for being my boyfriend!" Rong Si laughed and let go of her a little bit, her white and delicate face reflected in her black eyes, "I really want to thank me, just use action, eh?" action? Ok! Su Jiu sniffed vigorously again. Then, in his expectant gaze, she stretched out her hand to hug him, then stood on her toes and kissed his lips accurately. Her strength was so great that Rong Si staggered back to stabilize her figure. Then, happily experience the beauty of this moment... The breaths of each other were intertwined, and the breath began to become disordered. The fireworks not far away are still continuing, the pigeons are still flying everywhere, and the two sweetly hugging and kissing, merge into a beautiful picture. When she was panting and Rong Si let go of her, she suddenly heard Su Jiu''s depressed cry: "Ahhhhh! God! Rong Si, what broken pigeon you were looking for, actually **** on my head!" Su Jiu wanted to cry without tears, "Too annoying! This means that I will be very unlucky in the days to come!" The corner of Rong Si''s mouth twitched, "Idiot, actually believe this kind of remarks?" "That''s what I said originally." Su Jiu pouted aggrievedly with a look of resentment. She just finished speaking, the pigeon that caused the accident actually landed beside her, "coococo..." cried to her, as if demonstrating to her. I go Is a bird so arrogant? ! Who gave it the courage to provoke mankind, don''t you know how terrible mankind is? Su Jiu wanted to grab it and give it a severe lesson, but Rong Si had already grabbed it with eyesight and quickly, and said solemnly: "In that case, I will kill it now and vent my anger for you." "Goo..." The pigeon fluttered with its two small wings and struggled. Su Jiu saw that it was so cute, she suddenly couldn''t bear it. She curled her mouth unhappily, "Forget it, it''s not intentional, let it go. I just want to wash my hair now. clean!" Rong Si laughed and let go of the pigeon, "Well, I''ll help you." Su Jiu hurried back home in a hurry, rushing to the bathroom for the first time. Rong Si came in with him, picked up the shower, and carefully washed away the bubbles from Su Jiu''s hair. In Su Jiu''s impression, this was the first time a man other than her father helped her wash her hair... She was a little uncomfortable, and her heart was beating in disorder. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 906： Sweetness ferments in the night After washing her hair, Rong Si carried her out of the bathroom, and then covered her head with a towel. Covered it with big hands and rubbed it. Su Jiu grabbed a strand of his own hair, put it under his nose and sniffed it, then asked him with a small face, "Is there any smell?" Rong Si looked down at her with a smile in his eyes, "Um...no more." "You didn''t smell it, so you knew it was gone?" Rong Si had no choice but to lower his head, but hugged her from behind, so he gently sniffed her breath, and whispered: "It''s really gone, it''s very fragrant..." His skin was obviously cold, but Su Jiu felt very hot, making her feel uncomfortable, blushing and heartbeat almost instantly. "Rong Si, you... don''t lean so close to me, it''s so hot!" She couldn''t help but hit him with her elbow. "I''m not hot." But she is hot! Seeing her blushing appearance, Rong wanted to laugh sullenly, let go of her, "Wait a moment, I''ll get a hair dryer to blow your hair." "Yeah, you go!" Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief and sat obediently on the chair and waited. Soon, Rong Si came out with a hair dryer. Plug in the power, slender fingers grabbed her hair, and blow her up earnestly. The sound of the hair dryer sounded in this quiet room. The warm wind was blowing above his head, and Su Jiu''s heart was also warm. There was a scent of scent in her nose, which calmed her heart completely. Su Jiu closed his eyes and enjoyed this warm moment. She deeply felt that it was nice to have him by her side. Before long, Rong Si helped her dry her hair. Seeing her eyes closed, thinking she was asleep, he picked her up and put her on the bed. The moment Su Jiu touched the bed, he suddenly opened his eyes and stretched out his hands to hug him. "..." Rong Wei widened his eyes in surprise, not knowing what she was going to do. Su Jiu pressed him so boldly, put his hand on his handsome face, and said badly, "Brother, did you just leave like this?" "What''s wrong, don''t you want me to go?" "Of course I''m not willing." "Then... sleep together?" "Who is going to sleep with you, shameless." Rong Si was reminded of this idea by her, but now she refused again, which was undoubtedly playing him. Su Jiu looked at his aggrieved appearance and suddenly wanted to laugh. You know, bullying a Meng Sao like this is really fun. Rong Si raised the corners of his mouth and opened a secret smile, "After we get married, you won''t be able to run away even if you don''t want to sleep with me." "..." After understanding what he meant, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly bumped into Xiaolu, "Who...who said he wants to marry you, do I agree?" "You have no choice. Even if you are tied up, I will tie you to church." "Rogue!" "I learn it from you." The two of them just stared at each other, and suddenly laughed in unison, and the sweet smell fermented at night. After taking a bath, Su Jiu nestled with him on the sofa and watched TV. She couldn''t help laughing when she saw something funny. Although she was not watching a show that Rong Si liked to watch, he still patiently accompanied her. Zhang Ma secretly observed the two of them behind, she couldn''t help but sigh. However, the child named Rong Si is really good for little wine. Just from the look he looked at Xiaojiu, he knew that he liked Xiaojiu very much. In this case, she was relieved. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 907： Rectify you on the spot Unknowingly an hour passed, Su Jiu put his head on Rongsi''s shoulder and rubbed his sleepy eyes, "Um... Rongsi, I''m sleepy." Rong Si picked her up from the sofa and walked upstairs, "Go to sleep when you are sleepy." "Hmm..." Su Jiu answered vaguely, closing his eyes. The temperature on his body and the steady and strong heartbeat all seemed like a good hypnotic medicine, which made her fall asleep quickly. Rong Si took her back to her room, put her on the bed, carefully tucked the quilt for her, and then left with peace of mind. After Su Jiu got up the next day and came down from upstairs, he smelled the tempting aroma of food, which came from the kitchen. She walked quietly to the kitchen, and she saw the teenager inside who was cooking. He is wearing a white shirt with loose cuffs, revealing a white arm. He is frying a poached egg. From Su Jiu''s point of view, he can only see his profile. It is said that boys will be particularly handsome when they are focused. That''s it. And his every move is so good-looking, and his temperament is so noble, people who don''t know will think he is the young master of the family. However, the little villain was originally the young master of the family, and his temperament was innate... Vaguely hearing the movement behind him, Rong Si turned around and saw her as expected. "Woke up?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu responded, walked into the kitchen, wrapped his waist from behind, and leaned his face on his back. She clung to herself like this early in the morning, and Rong Si couldn''t help but hook her mouth. He really enjoys this feeling. Rong Si stretched out and held her hands around her waist, "I''m ready to eat breakfast." Su Jiu didn''t want to loosen him, she hadn''t touched his abdominal muscles yet! Rong Si also noticed her small movements, her abdomen was rubbed by her soft little hands, this feeling... It''s terrible. He was tensed all over, and when he could not help but hug her up and put her on the stove to kiss her fiercely, he took her hand away at the right time and pretended to be calm and said: "Wash your hands and eat breakfast." The little villain has a good figure. Su hadn''t finished the wine, so he washed his hands and sat down at the dining table. Watching Rong Si bring it out early, she took out her mobile phone, flipped through it, and suddenly smiled slyly, and asked him: "Brother, I logged into the Weibo account two days ago and posted a post, writing The question is, "What if my boyfriend is too attractive and has many rivals? Anxious, wait online!" Do you know what the most replies are?" Rong Si picked up nice eyebrows and asked with interest, "What is it?" Su Jiu couldn''t help but laughed, and replied, "Change a boyfriend!" Rongsi, "..." "I think it makes sense. Just change to a boyfriend who is not so attractive." "So, are you going to change?" Rong Si suddenly leaned over, pressed her onto the back of the chair, and strongly enveloped her whole body, grinning her teeth and said, "Then I will rectify you on the spot right now. , Dispel your idea of ??going out of the wall." what? Just... Fa-rectification on the spot? Su Jiu''s pride disappeared, and he quickly covered his chest with his hands, blushing and said, "No, no, I never thought about going out of the wall!" He was just teasing her, this silly girl. Rong Si stared at her with deep eyes, curled her index finger, and tapped her forehead, "Better not." The two enjoyed a good breakfast time, but this was an unexpected visitor. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 908： Hand in hand to the end Mom Zhang walked over to open the door and saw Song Xinyan outside the door. She suddenly laughed, "Miss Song, is she here to find Xiaojiu?" "Yes, did Xiaojiu get up?" "I''m up, I''m having breakfast." Song Xinyan followed Zhang Ma to the restaurant. When she saw the teenager sitting next to Su Jiu, her eyes widened in surprise, "Rong...Rong Si? When did you come back? Also, why are you at Xiao Jiu''s house? " Su Jiu explained: "He will come back to see me after a few days off." Song Xinyan knew it, and laughed teasingly, "Tsk, Xiaojiu, have you let your boyfriend live in? You are so brave, if you let your father know, he will be very angry!" Su Jiu stretched out his hand to his lips and made a silent gesture, "Shhh, so you have to keep it secret for me." "It must be, am I like someone who sells my girlfriends?" Song Xinyan looked at the two of them back and forth as they said, just thinking how they look and how they fit together. The picture of sitting together is too eye-catching, and she couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Jiu, you and your boyfriend are so good, right? I wish you sweetness. Honey, grow old together!" puff. Grow old together? This word, Su Jiu has never thought about it. But now suddenly I heard that her heart could not help but miss a beat. Can she and Rong Si really hold hands to the end? Su Jiu couldn''t imagine the distant future, but he was full of longing for it. She blushed, she smiled embarrassedly, and said to Song Xinyan, "Thank you. I also wish you and Young Master Li happiness forever." Now it was Song Xinyan''s turn to blush, "I and him... his man is so overbearing, it''s good not to bully me, and he''s still happy." She muttered and quickly changed the subject, "Little Jiu, I came to you today to invite you to relax and relax. How about beach barbecue?" Barbecue? It sounds great! Su Jiu''s eyes lit up suddenly, and the first one agreed, "Okay, I like barbecue." Song Xinyan glanced at Rong Si, "Then... is your boyfriend going?" Before Su Jiu spoke, Rong Si looked at Su Jiu deeply and said, "I will go wherever she goes." Song Xinyan, "...!!!" I''m going, what did she do wrong? She was going to be stuffed with dog food early in the morning? ! Song Xinyan coughed softly, pretending that he had not received the ten thousand critical strikes, "Okay, it''s so decided, we will go to the beach together tomorrow!" The next day, the sun was shining. The blue sky is dotted with white clouds. Today''s sun is very warm, but not too hot. There were also gusts of breeze blowing slowly, and it was incredibly comfortable. "Mother Zhang, which one do you think I should wear? This one or that one?" In the room, Su Jiu took out all the clothes in the cabinet, and kept asking Zhang Ma on the side. Madam Zhang found it funny, and helped her fold up the messed up clothes, and said casually: "Oh, you can wear anything you like, don''t be too beautiful, so you don''t get kidnapped again." Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "No, now I always have bodyguards to protect me. And I''m free, how could I be kidnapped again." "Really? That''s good, but you still have to pay attention, follow him closely, don''t run around, you know?" Zhang Ma asked. "Know it." Su Jiu changed into a white lace-trimmed blouse and a light pink pleated skirt, and then tied his hair into a ball head that was easy to move. He was fresh and lovely. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 909： It seems to be more handsome today! She stood in front of the full-length mirror and took the picture with satisfaction, and felt a little excited when she thought of seeing Rong Si later. Su Jiu opened the door, and at a glance saw the room leaning against the door. He turned his head and met her gaze, she was a little stunned. TvT...He is so handsome today! Rong Si wore a light blue plaid shirt, slim jeans and black windsurfing shoes, casual and handsome. He is worthy of a hanger figure, no matter how simple it is to wear, it can be worn with a different temperament from others. Su Jiu approached him and couldn''t help but praised, "Brother, you seem to be more handsome today!" "Well, I know." Rong Si said casually. Su Jiu, "..." "Brother, you seem to have become unmodest." "You are telling the truth, why should I be humble?" Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly. Su Jiu flattened his mouth unconvincedly, "Well, you won. Why am I not as good-looking as you? God is so unfair!" When the voice fell, Rong Si suddenly leaned over, stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, and smiled, "You don''t need to be inferior. After all, isn''t such a good-looking person like me fallen into your hands?" Planted in her hands... She loves to hear these words. Su Jiu laughed and hugged his neck affectionately, "Brother, do you feel that it is a loss to be planted in my hand like this? What if one day is more beautiful than me, gentler than me, and My good girl shows up, will you be snatched away by her?" Rong Si''s deep eyes had a hint of playfulness, "It depends on you...whether you have the ability to keep me." "Haha!" Su Jiu gritted his teeth, "So, you might be snatched away by other girls? You really are a big carrot!" Rong Si smiled suddenly and touched her hair, "What a fool. You are the only one I think it is very troublesome, how can I have other thoughts to deal with the other?" "Do you dare to say that I am in trouble?!" Su Jiu glared at him, waving his small fist to warn. Rong Si quickly said, "It''s not troublesome." "Oh, no trouble? Then don''t you have the mind to find another woman?" Rong Si: "..." He seemed to be unable to keep up with this girl''s brain circuit. The two went out together and soon arrived at their destination-a natural island by the sea. This is a famous tourist attraction in the capital with beautiful scenery. The blue sky, sea and beach are connected in a line. The island is densely covered with jungles, surrounded by prosperity, and white buildings are built on the island. Coconut trees surround the beach, the sea breeze blows, and the leaves rustle. Su''s car stopped on the seaside road, and the scenic staff immediately stepped forward to welcome the two. The sun was a little bit scorching, Rong Si bought a white sun hat for Su Jiu, and walked with her to the golden beach, meeting Song Xinyan and the others. "Xiao Jiu and Rong Si are here!" Song Xinyan got off Li Mohan''s car and saw the two of them from a distance. She was about to run over there excitedly, but was grasped by a powerful hand. She turned her head and blinked in surprise, "Li Mohan?" Li Mohan squinted at her, with an arrogant tone, "I''m not afraid of falling when I run so fast?" Song Xinyan was startled first, and then smiled sweetly. The white sneakers rubbed against the ground, "It''s okay, look at the sneakers I am wearing today. How can they fall so easily? Don''t worry!" This girl...After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 910： A match made in heaven He has known her for so long, knowing that she is very nervous and a little bit reckless, how can he not worry? However, there is nothing to do with her. Li Mohan had a headache, until she ran to Su Jiu''s side unharmed, and then he withdrew his gaze. "Xiao Jiu, you are so beautiful today, and your boyfriend is a perfect match!" Song Xinyan''s eyes were bright and she said with a look of envy. "The mouth is so sweet, did you eat honey this morning?" Song Xinyan laughed, "How do you know that I did drink a glass of honey water this morning." As she said she pulled Su Jiu aside, lowered her voice and said to her: "Little Jiu, do you bring a swimsuit, let''s go swimming later?" Only then did Su Jiu remember that he had forgotten this. How could he not swim when he came to the beach? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t bring it. There is a shop selling swimsuits nearby. How about I take you to buy a **** swimsuit?" What...what? "I don''t buy any sex|sexy swimsuit." It''s okay for myself, but now the little villain is here, it would be too embarrassing to wear it in front of him. "Why? Xiaojiu, you have such a good figure. It would be wasted not to wear that kind of swimsuit. Wouldn''t you still want to wear elementary school swimsuits?" Seeing Song Xinyan''s ill-intentioned smile, Su Jiu always felt that she had gotten into a thief boat. She took a peek at Rong Si and said awkwardly, "I don''t buy one anyway." "Okay, let''s go and take a look first!" Song Xinyan took her hand and said to Rong Si on the side: "Xiao Jiu is going to buy a swimsuit. Can you help her pick it?" Rong Si looked a little uncomfortable, but agreed, "Okay." None of the three of them noticed. Under a palm tree not far away, there was a tall figure standing. Han Siye stood there, looking at the back of Su Jiu and Rong Si walking towards the swimsuit store, with two arms around his chest, his face looked very ugly. As a boy, Rong Si is not ashamed to accompany a girl to buy a swimsuit. He wanted to keep up, but he didn''t know why. Damn... he feels that he is really in a dilemma now. This is not it, and that is not it! This feeling of deliberately keeping a distance from Su Jiu was really terrible, and it was going to torture him crazy! Seeing Su Jiu go further and further away with that guy, the boy who came with Han Siye couldn''t stand it anymore, and urged: "Si Ye, what are you doing in a daze, hurry up and follow." How can you chase people if you have been so inexistent? He was worried for him. "What am I going to do? Help them pick their swimsuits?" Han Siye''s expression was even more ugly. "Oh, don''t be angry." The boy chuckled dryly, "No matter what, I''ll talk about it when I go." "..." Han Siye didn''t think it was very good. Does it seem that he is very deliberate, Xiaojiu... I don''t want to see her. But he will be here today because he has a few friends who have a good time with him, and it was completely an accident that he encountered a little wine. He began to struggle. ...Forget it, don''t care! Han Siye thought angrily, and after walking around for a long time, he was still cheeky and passed in that direction. There is a pedestrian street near the seaside road, with small shops along the street, and the crowd is very lively. Su Jiu followed Rong Si for a while, and soon found a company selling swimsuits. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 911： Would your boyfriend like it? Seeing the two coming in, the young lady clerk immediately greeted me with a professional smile on her face, "Hello, can I help you?" While speaking, she saw Rong Si. A pair of eyes suddenly burst into light, and he couldn''t look away. Is this guy too handsome? It''s... the best among handsome guys. She seemed to be more handsome than those little fresh meats on TV, she couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. The clerk was amazed, realized her gaffe, and quickly returned to her senses and said to him, "What kind of swimsuit do you want to buy?" Rong Si looked at Su Jiu beside him, and said lightly: "I didn''t buy it, she bought it." The voice of the little handsome guy is so nice, it''s almost impossible. After sighing inwardly, the clerk turned his gaze to Su Jiu, "Then this little sister, what style do you like?" "I..." Su Jiu glanced at random, just about to say that she wanted a girlish look, Rong Si rushed to say: "She likes to be naive." His words are very serious, as if they really are! Su Jiu suddenly became unhappy and stared at him angrily, "Hey, why do I like to be naive?" Rong Si smiled, "Didn''t you just say you don''t buy sex?" "That doesn''t mean that I like naive elementary school students'' swimsuits!" The little villain was really upset, saying she was naive and hateful. The clerk looked at the two of them from the side, with unstoppable smiles and envy on their faces. This little couple has such a good relationship, they look like they are bickering, but the boy''s eyes are full of pampering with girls. But she was envious and envious. She didn''t forget her job, and led Su Jiu to the girls area, and introduced some of the cartoon styles to her, "Little girl, do you think these are suitable?" "Hmm..." Su Jiu raised his chin, wondering if he should really change to another type, and buy a more mature style, so as not to make people feel naive. The clerk pointed to a ruffled polka-dot one-piece swimsuit, "My little sister is so cute, and this is a good fit. Your boyfriend will like it too, right?" Rong Si glanced at it casually. Although this style is indeed a bit naive, it is more conservative and will not show where it shouldn''t be exposed. "I don''t want it. I don''t know who said it was childish just now. I want to buy something else, not this one." Su Jiu curled his lips and forcibly dragged Rong Si to another area. "Hey? Little sister, the style there doesn''t suit you very well..." the clerk said, but Su Jiu had already pulled Rong Si over, and couldn''t stop shouting. As soon as he walked into the special area, Su Jiu was dumbfounded. It seemed to have entered a whole new world. The style here is different, it''s totally different from the girl series. She hadn''t seen it before, but when she saw it all at once, she just felt... very embarrassed. This style is really... Basically, it only has a little fabric, it''s a little too much, it''s no different from bra. She couldn''t accept it for a while, and she was more inclined to the girly style. Thinking she wanted to buy such a style, Rong Si was about to help her make a reference, but before seeing anything, he was pulled back by Su Jiu. "Rongsi, you come back! You are not allowed to see this style, that is not what you saw!" Really, she is embarrassed to watch a girl, so how can Rong Si go to watch it? Hearing what she said, Rong Xi smiled swiftly, and deliberately asked, "Which?" I became Chapter 912： If you want to fight "That''s it!" Su Jiu blushed and said crampedly, "Anyway...you just don''t want to see it, you should go back and buy that one-piece swimsuit." Rong Si raised his eyebrows, and solemnly reminded, "In the future...you will always wear this style. Can''t you always be girlish?" Su Jiu protested immediately, "I''m not." "Oh, afraid of being seen by me?" She blushed, "Who wants to show it to you?" "Unfortunately, after marrying me, it seems that it won''t work if you don''t want to see it." Rong Si smiled, meaning something. Su Jiu, "..." How could he always use such a serious expression to say such things? Can you communicate well? Su Jiu''s face turned redder, and he didn''t want to pay attention to him, turned and walked back. Rong Si looked at her back, with a fascinating smile on the corners of her lips. This silly girl is shy. And her shy look really... really moved his heart. When Su Jiu walked back, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. The man is standing in the men''s area, and the clerk is enthusiastically introducing him. Su Jiu opened his eyes in surprise. Han Siye? ! Isn''t it, you would actually meet him here? At this moment, Han Siye turned his head and faced her with surprised eyes. He smiled awkwardly, "Little Jiu, such a coincidence." Su Jiu didn''t know if he came here deliberately, or just happened to meet him, and asked tentatively, "Are you...are you here to barbecue too?" Han Siye nodded, "Well, I came with a few friends. Also, I forgot to bring my swimsuit. I just passed by here and came in." "Heh, what a coincidence." Rong Si said in a cold voice, who walked over. Although there were no fluctuations on his face, the look in his eyes made him vigilant. "It''s up to you, did I talk to you?" Han Siye looked at him displeased, then picked up a black swim brief from the shelf, and showed it openly in front of Su Jiu , "Little Jiu, what do you think of this? Cool!" "..." Su Jiu was taken aback for a moment. Then, her little face flushed again. Uh, isn''t that good? Why ask her... Rong Si''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he quickly covered her eyes, and sternly glanced at Han Siye, "If you want to fight, I don''t mind now." "What''s the matter? I just want to ask Xiaojiu for advice." Han Siye twitched the corners of his mouth and mocked: "You have such a big reaction, can it be...you are wearing stupid boxer shorts, right? Tsk!" Rong Si didn''t bother to care about him, took Su Jiu to the cashier, bought a girly swimsuit, and then led her out. Song Xinyan squinted at Han Siye, "I said you are really looking for a fight!" Han Siye let out a groan, did not speak, just put the swimming trunks back. It would be great if he could fight Rong Si happily and vent his unwillingness and unhappiness. Rong Si walked very fast, Su Jiu ran behind him, "That... brother, are you angry again?" "I''m not angry with you." Rong Si stopped and looked at her sideways. "It''s just that he doesn''t please his eyes." Knowing that he was talking about Han Siye, Su Jiu took his arm, "Who would have thought he would be here, don''t be angry, I won''t stay with him." "I will not allow you to stay with him." Rong Si led her to move forward, Su Jiu snickered, and followed him in three steps and two steps, "Brother, I have a question to ask you, don''t go so fast." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 913： Dont abuse the dog, okay "You ask." Rong Si stopped, his tone lightened. Su Jiu smiled badly and leaned close to him and asked in a low voice, "Brother, do you like wearing triangles or squares?" "..." She actually asked this, Rong Si''s face flushed slightly, but she maintained her composure, "Do you want to know?" Su Jiu laughed, "Well, I''m a little interested." Reluctantly lowered his head, his handsome face magnified in front of her, and the tip of her nose almost touched her nose. He said in a dangerous and ambiguous tone: "Would you like to find a place for you to take a good look?" What... look, look? Su Jiu digested the word with difficulty. After understanding what he meant, he blushed and shook his head quickly: "No...no need!" "Really no need?" "No!" Su Jiu was embarrassed, and added another sentence after he said, "Even if you want to see it, it will wait until later!" Yes, that''s right, I''ll look at it later, just look at it in the open hall. Unknowingly, the setting sun went down and the group was about to go back home. When Su Jiu and Rong Si were about to get in the car, Han Siye came over and looked at him provocatively, "Isn''t it talking about fighting? Is it exciting to play?" Su Jiu, "...?" What is he going to do? Rong Si stood face to face with him, greeted him with provocative gaze, "Yes." Su Jiu, "......???" No, they really want to fight? Are males really aggressive creatures? Do you want to do something if you don''t agree? However, every time they meet, the guns are filled with smoke. Perhaps, each other has wanted to beat each other for a long time... Han Siye nodded, "Let''s go then!" More than an hour later, Han Siye led a group to a free fight club located in the bustling business district. Su Jiu suddenly understood. Han Siye said that it was a little exciting to play. What did he mean by this? It was the first time for her to come to this kind of place. She thought that this kind of club must be the super tall occasion shown on TV. The fighters in it must be of first-rate stature, super handsome and super masculine. She didn''t expect to enter the door. A man''s sweat, smoke, and alcohol smelt her in front of her. Rong Si saw that her small face turned pale, and asked with concern: "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu raised his hand to cover his nose, frowning, "Well, the smell is a bit unpleasant." That''s it. Rong Si smiled slightly, and suddenly reached out his hand to hug her into his arms, let her lean against his chest, and said meaningfully: "Does this... still smell bad?" In this way, she was caught off guard into his arms, his good smelling and charming breath wrapped her, and immediately replaced all the unpleasant smells. It was like being in a filthy environment, suddenly inhaling several breaths of fresh oxygen. "Brother..." Su Jiu''s face was a little red, and a moving warm current surged in his heart. "You two, don''t abuse the dog, okay? Have you considered the feelings of others?" Song Xinyan flatly mouthed, and pulled Li Mohan next to him, "right?" Without changing his face, Li Mohan squinted at her and said, "You can abuse it if you want, and I can cooperate." "..." Song Xinyan was suddenly embarrassed, "No need." Seeing Rong Si hugged Su Jiu in this way, Han Siye was unhappy, very unhappy, with a sour tone, "That is, some people are love to show. In public places, hug and hug girls, is it okay to pay attention to the influence? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 914： Be mine for the rest of my life "Just say it if you''re jealous." Rong Si raised his eyebrows, and cast it coldly. Han Siye suddenly felt as if his chest was pricked, and stared at him angrily, "You--" Yes, he is indeed jealous, he is almost jealous! If Xiao Jiu was with him, he would definitely show his affection in front of the whole world! "You wait for me, I''ll definitely beat you to the ground looking for teeth later!" Han Siye gave him a fist viciously. "It depends on whether you have the ability." Rong Si dismissed him as he continued walking in with Su Jiu. Han Siye tightened Ying Ting''s jaw, looking at the backs of him and Su Jiu, his face was full of dissatisfaction. The friends who followed him saw him look upset, for fear that he would be affected by his anger, they quickly helped out, "Si Ye, that kid was too dragged, and he didnt put you in his eyes. Ill wait. You must teach him a good lesson, and then **** the woman you like!" "That''s right, if you can''t beat him, we will rush to help you, we won''t believe it, so many people don''t even kill him?" Han Siye turned his head and glanced at them displeasedly, "This is between me and him. Don''t bother you." "..." The boys sighed and could only step aside. There are a lot of people in the club. The layout of the scene is like what Su Jiu watched on TV. There are sandbags everywhere, boxing arenas, and various fitness equipment. Men with naked torso can be seen everywhere, one by one sweating, five big and three thick... Su Jiu swallowed, only to feel that Rong Si and Han Siye are not in line with the style of painting here. They are not like boxers no matter how you look at them! It''s like two male models coming to the show... At this time, bursts of laughter came into Su Jiu''s ears. She looked out of the fence and saw many women sitting under the stage, which was already overcrowded. Well, there is always an inexplicable attraction for women in such places where men swear sweat and hormones. Maybe it is looking forward to an affair. As soon as Rong Si and Han Siye appeared, it was almost instantaneous, and they attracted the attention of all the women present. One by one they exclaimed: "Oh my God... look quickly, those two boys are so handsome!" "When they came, they immediately raised the terrible looks of these free fighters!" "What pulls up, is it just a rescue? No, I have to apply for a member right away. If they are there, I promise to watch every day, and the member can grab the front row position!" "Yes, yes, I want to go too!" The girls around were so excited that they turned into a pot of porridge, and Su Jiu felt that his eardrums were about to burst after the noise. Haven''t they seen a better-looking man, so excited? Song Xinyan bumped her with her elbow, her eyes were bad, and she said with some envy: "Xiao Jiu, look at your two little brothers, they are really popular with girls." Su Jiu quickly corrected, "What about my two little brothers, only one belongs to me." Rong Si''s expression eased a lot when she said that. Song Xinyan laughed, patted her on the shoulder, half-joking and half-advising: "Then you have to look at your little brother, don''t let him be snatched away by others." "Hmph, of course, one day is my person, and the whole life is mine!" Su Jiu said frankly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 915： Planted on you The two girls finally found a seat to sit down, and Rong Si and Han Siye had already appeared in the arena where the spotlight was shining. In the impassioned cheers of the audience, they began to fight. Han Siye is offensive and Rong Si is defensive. Both men''s boxing skills are quite superb, and their moves are fatal, leaving no room for each other. Every shot is so handsome that people scream! There were bursts of cheers from the audience, especially the girls, shouting so that their throats were hoarse, "Great! Come on, fight" "Both are so handsome and so powerful, so I don''t know which one to support!" The staff of the club are all trapped, and they have never seen such a formation since it opened for so long. The audience was full, and the voices of the audience were so loud that they were about to overturn the ceiling! These two teenagers must be angels sent by God to save their deserted business, right? ! Although Su Jiu didn''t know boxing at all, but calmly and Han Siye''s every move, and the enthusiasm of the crowd, it can be seen that the two of them did not fight randomly, but were... quite professional. And Su Jiu''s gaze alternated between the two of them. But most of the time, it was fixed on Rongsi''s body. Sweat soaked his black hair and fell along his tall nose and sharp chin. His thin lips are slightly pressed, his 186cm tall figure is strong and strong, and his healthy wheat-colored skin is covered with a thin layer of sweat. The exposed chest muscles and abdominal muscles are all distributed just right, and the true **** feels the ultimate. ! Although he was still a teenager, he already had the masculine flavor that made people blush and heartbeat. Su Jiu looked at him, his heart beating "bump bang" and his cheek was a little hot. The little villain... really handsome. When I think that such a handsome and outstanding man is his boyfriend, and his sentence, "Isnt such a good-looking person like me planted on you?", Su Jiu''s heart is too sweet, and it is still glowing. A little smug. The girls underneath stared intently and yelled, all blushing with thick necks. Some even called Rong Si not to press his lips, so it would be a pity if you accidentally bite your beautiful lips~ Others tell them not to strike each other too hard and not too serious. Both faces are so handsome, if there are some wounds or something, it will be very horrible! The match was heated up, and the two teenagers in the ring were still evenly matched and stalemate. Han Siye faced Rong Si directly, curled up a corner of his mouth, and said with a hint of evil, "That''s right, I finally met a capable opponent." He thought that Rong Si would not be able to fight, but he did not expect that not only would he, but also no worse than him. I don''t know when I learned it. Rong Si pulled his lips coldly, "You are not bad either." Both people stared at each other, looking for opportunities to shoot. However, just when everyone expected them to have a more exciting performance and be able to make a showdown, an unexpected situation occurred A girl rushed onto the stage frantically, and rushed to Rong Si, "Little brother, you are so handsome!" "?" everyone in the audience exclaimed in unison, "Damn! What''s the situation?" "What is it that rushes over, why is it so like a dog?!" "What dog, is that a good person? Although her running posture is indeed very similar..." I wear the book Become Chapter 916： Underestimated the charm of the little villain Seeing the girl rushing towards him, Rong Si narrowed his eyes and avoided it sensitively. The girl couldn''t stop the car, and hit the surrounding fence at one end, and then fell to the ground. The audience exclaimed. Is this girl too crazy? But it deserves it. Do you think that the two celebrities are so close? Su Jiu was also stunned. Please... Do you want to fight like this? It seems that she still underestimated the charm of Rongsi. The security rushed to the stage and pulled the girl up to take her down. The girl struggled hard and shouted excitedly: "Little brother, you are so handsome, can I give you a hug? Or, you can give me a hug!" Su Jiu, "..." Neurosis. Rong Si stood where she was, with a cold face, she didn''t want to look at her at all, let alone anything. "Uuuuu..." The girl was crying and she was pulled down by the security guard. The corners of Su Jiu''s mouth twitched and twitched. Being here today is an eye-opener for her. Sure enough, there are everyone in this world. Soon, a staff member walked onto the stage with a microphone and said helplessly: "Although we have two very handsome little brothers here today, please calm down everyone? I don''t want this to happen again, love them. , They should be allowed to play well, do you think?" "Yes, yes, choose the right way to support them!" "Yeah, didnt a certain female celebrity have encountered something similar before? When attending an event, she was thrown down by a wretched man, and that celebrity was still injured. Alas, people dont know whats going on now It''s crazy enough." "Yes, we want to be rational fans!" "Come on, come on! Male **** No. 1 come on, male **** No. 2 also come on!" Male **** number 1? Male **** number 2? Su Jiu didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, Rong Si and Han Siye''s ability to attract fans is so strong, this place has been occupied by their new fans... There is no place for her and Song Xinyan. Also, if Li Mohan didn''t wear a mask to block his face, he would probably become the so-called male **** No. 3, right? She and Song Xinyan stood among these girls, neither shouting nor making trouble, as if they were aliens. "Hey, you two, which little brother do you like? Hurry up and cheer for them! What are you doing without moving?" said a girl next to him, pushing the wine. Because Su Jiu always wore a mask, she did not recognize who she was, and her tone of voice was not good. "That''s right." Song Xinyan also felt that her role was wrong, and she urged: "Xiao Jiu, look at these girls, they have nothing to do with your boyfriend and Han Siye, but they are more enthusiastic than you, are you? Should I show it?" Su Jiu was embarrassed, "What do you behave? It''s so noisy now, even if I shout, they can''t hear it?" Talking to Song Xinyan is very hard, and I can barely hear it until I talk with my voice. "Yes too." Song Xinyan said helplessly. Suddenly, she seemed to see something, her eyes lit up. Then, without any explanation, he pulled up Su Jiu and left, with an inexplicable excitement in his tone, "Go and go, Xiaojiu, let''s go backstage!" "What are you doing backstage?" Su Jiu puzzled. "Give them a surprise!" what? Surprise, what surprise? Su Jiu was at a loss when Song Xinyan forced her to the backstage and walked into the dressing room. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 917： Bunny ears that are so cute The game will soon come to the intermission time. As usual, there will be a few girls in pink tops and white skirts on stage to dance cheerleaders. So now they are touching up their makeup one by one. Seeing Su Jiu and Song Xinyan coming in, someone asked in surprise, "Who are you? What do you do?" Song Xinyan laughed, and said a little embarrassed: "Hello, the two boys on the stage are our friends, we want to cheer for them. So we can borrow your costumes and go dancing with you. ?" Su Jiu, "..." Isn''t it? Jumping, fucking? Song Xinyan can figure it out. She is not afraid of being cleaned up by Li Mohan! "This, it''s okay, we are just short of people!" The captain said happily, and then asked again, "But, do you know how to jump?" "Teach us briefly, we are very smart and can be quick!" Song Xinyan said confidently. Su Jiu was embarrassed, but seeing Song Xinyan in high spirits, she could only follow along. The captain taught them a few simple moves. After a few minutes of rehearsal, Su Jiu and Song Xinyan changed their clothes and went on the court. At this time, Rong Si and Han Siye had already sat in the corner of the ring to rest. The two people saw Su Jiu and Song Xinyan in the team at almost the same time Before Li Mohan entered the club, he received a call from a business partner. He felt that it was too noisy, so he took his cell phone out to answer the call, knowing nothing about what happened here. And when he walked in after the business talks, he saw the two people on the ring at a glance. His eyes suddenly locked on Song Xinyan, and her brows frowned. What is she doing? If women come to the club to see how handsome men look when they sweat, men come here for fun, plus a feast for the eyes-that is to see these beauties who dance and cheer. In order to attract people''s attention and attract these men to come here to spend constantly, so their skirts are very short. Their beautiful faces and figures can give men a panoramic view. With the cute bunny ears on the head, it makes people want to look cute. Especially today, it seems that there are two more girls. The strange thing is that they both wear rabbit masks, covering half of their faces, and they can''t see their looks. However, you can see their small chins, slender necks... Just like Li Mohan, Rong Si recognized Su Jiu without looking at the face behind the mask. His face turned black almost instantly. What does this girl want to do when dressed like this? Is it to attract him, or to attract the men present? Su Jiu and Song Xinyan didn''t seem to see their sordid expressions, waving the ball of flowers, and shouting cheer with the captain. Their sense of rhythm is very good, and compared with the girl next to them, there is nothing inconsistent with them. The men underneath all looked at them for a moment. These two newcomers are interesting, don''t you know if they look pretty? It is precisely because they can''t see the face that it attracts their eyes more. Han Siye was startled for several seconds. After confirming that one of them was Su Jiu, he immediately got up from the chair and walked directly towards her, coughing uncomfortably, "Little Jiu, if you dress like this, I will I''m not interested in fighting with that guy anymore, I just want to see you jump this! Wouldn''t you deliberately kill my morale so that Rongsi can win?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 918： How willing to teach bad wine Su Jiu stopped. In fact, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to pull out the sky, lowered her voice and said, "No, it was Xinyan who made me wear it. Do you think I want to do this?" Forget it, and dance such a silly dance. Looking back on his performance just now, Su Jiu wished to dig a hole and bury himself in it. "Idiot, would you be happy if she told you not to wear anything?" A cold voice came, and Rong Si walked up to her, staring at her condescendingly, his face quite ugly. When Song Xinyan saw it badly, regardless of everyone in the audience staring at them, she smiled and said, "Rong Si, why are you angry? Don''t you like Xiaojiu dressed like this to cheer for you? Isn''t it cute? " Rong Si glanced at her coldly, "Don''t teach her badly." "I...Where did I have?" Song Xinyan quickly denied, "I really just want her to surprise you, and don''t be compared with those idiots. Also, Xiaojiu is so cute, how can I be willing to teach her badly? " Rong Si ignored her and returned his displeased eyes to Su Jiu''s face, and said in a commanding tone, "Go down." Su Jiu was embarrassed, "Actually...I am wearing a mask, no one recognizes it, it''s okay, ah..." Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, Rong Si directly reached out and hugged her horizontally, and hugged her in full view of everyone! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The little villain... is too direct and overbearing, right? A lot of people are watching it! Su Jiu was so embarrassed that he buried his face in Rong Si''s arms, not looking at the eyes of those people. "Where did you change your clothes?" he said coldly. Seeing that his face was really cold, Su Jiu whispered, "Hua, dressing room..." Rong Si pursed his lips and didn''t speak, so he hugged her without squinting. Putting her on the sofa, he frowned, found her clothes and handed them to her, "Change it, don''t wear this kind of clothes again." Su Jiu, "..." She curled her lips, "What''s wrong with this dress? It''s normal, and it''s not very revealing..." At best, the skirt is a little shorter. Seeing that she hadn''t moved, Rong Si frowned more tightly, "Do you want me to change it for you?" "Of course not!" Su Jiu shook his head quickly. I have to say that when the little villain became serious, it was a bit scary, so Su Jiu had to walk into the locker room to change clothes. A few minutes later, she walked out of it, "It''s changed." Looking at her up and down, Rong Si''s expression finally eased, "Goodbye." Su Jiu glanced at the short skirt he had replaced, and said unconvincedly: "Rong Si, you are too overbearing. It''s just sportswear. What''s the matter?" "Anyway, you are not allowed to wear it again in the future." Rong Si''s expression was serious, he paused, and then added, "Even if you want to wear it, you can only wear it in front of me and show me alone." What does it mean to show him alone? Su Jiu squinted at him and snorted, "If you only show it to you, isn''t it clear to let you take advantage?" "Don''t let me take it, who do you want to take it?" "..." Su Jiu choked. The unbridled black eyes reflected on her small face, and her voice was low and magnetic, and said, "In front of me, no matter what you look like, I don''t mind. But you can''t in front of others. Don''t seduce other men." "What seduce?! Rong Si, pay attention to your words!" Su Jiu was full of anger. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 919： Fishy cat Rong Xi gave a low laugh. Maybe she didn''t figure out how cute she was when she was dressed like that just now. The man underneath saw his eyes straight, so he couldn''t bear it. Speaking of seduce, Su Jiu remembered the madness of those girls just now. Seeing how amazing and obsessed Rong Sis eyes were, she felt a little unbalanced, "Dont try to seduce other girls, so you are not allowed to come to this place in the future. If you come again, see how I can clean you up!" She threatened fiercely. "How are you going to clean up me?" Rong Si''s forehead was pressed against hers, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She was so pretty that she almost lost her mind. Regarding his prosperous beauty, Su Jiu felt that he was becoming less and less capable of parrying. How does she feel that Zai Zai seems to be getting more and more handsome? It seemed that the eyebrows gradually became more and more masculine, and she could even imagine what he would look like after he was 20 years old...definitely more handsome than now! The little villain looks more like Aunt Song, with very exquisite facial features, and even promotes Aunt Song''s advantages, so it looks so good. Of course, his scumbag father, Rong Cheng, is not flattered in terms of character, but that face is indeed very attractive to women. The little villain won''t be much worse. Seeing her looking at herself firmly, Rong Si smiled again, "Looking silly?" Su Jiu realized that he was stunned by seeing him. Suddenly he felt very shameless and snorted in embarrassment, "I blame you, why is it so handsome?" "Why, this is still my fault?" The smile in Rong Si''s eyes deepened. How can this girl be so cute. "Okay, okay, I won''t watch it." Su Jiu was about to look away, but her face was held up by Rong, so she could only look at him, "I like you to look at me. You will have a lot of time to look at me slowly in the future, but now, I have to go The game continues." "Go go." Su Jiu waved to him, she looked like a princess aloft, sending the subjects under her feet. Rong Si didn''t mind at all, raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t you cheer for me?" "Oh, come on!" Su Jiu made a fist with both hands and said perfunctorily. Rong Si, "...that''s it?" "Then what do you want, am I cheering you on?" He reminded: "I need practical encouragement." Substantial encouragement? Okay, she got it... Su Jiu stood on tiptoe, reached out his arm around his neck, and leaned forward Rong Si was very satisfied with her initiative. He stretched out his hand to hug her, thinking about turning away from the guest, but he didn''t expect to hit the solid door with a "bang"! What he didn''t expect was that Su Jiu suddenly slammed on the door of the locker room. Su Jiu smiled triumphantly, hum, basically he was dominated every time, this time she finally counterattacked, this feeling is really not bad! Rong Si was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this girl to do this. It seemed that his and her identities had changed. However, this feeling is good, even if his back hurts a little, he still enjoys it. Just because the other party is her. I don''t know how long it took before Su Jiu finally let go of him, and smiled triumphantly, as if stealing a fishy cat. Rong Si was so hooked by her action that she almost couldn''t help but want to do it again. When the disordered breathing and heartbeat calmed down, he squeezed her white and lovely earlobes, and his voice was muted, "Little wine, more and more toss people."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 920： Something unhealthy? Su Jiu smiled triumphantly, "That is, I only toss you." He likes to be tossed by her like this. Rong Si asked again: "It seems to be much more proficient than before. Where did you learn it?" Is he talking about her kiss technique? Su Jiu smiled and his eyes were especially bright and bright, "Of course I learned from you, do you like it?" In fact, when she didn''t tell him, she quietly learned something online, for him! Rong Si smiled again and nodded: "I like it. Keep learning." Su Jiu refrained from laughing, and said solemnly: "You have to learn too, we make progress together!" "necessary." After a long while, Rong Si returned to the ring, and Han Siye was also ready. The duel between the two teenagers continued. The atmosphere in the club became more and more enthusiastic, with constant cheers and screams. Han Siye stepped up his offensive, slamming every punch against Rongsi''s face and vital points. Rong Si avoided it easily, and was about to fight back. From the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw a conspicuous red figure under the stage. It was a girl with long hair. At first glance, she looked a bit like Zhong Ya. Is it her? She actually came to the capital. In other words, the photo that day was probably taken by her and sent to his mobile phone? Rong wantonly twisted his eyebrows, he and Xiaojiu finally got together, he didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone, whether it was Han Siye or Zhong Ya. He can only become stronger faster and remove all these obstacles! He who was still gaining the upper hand in front of Han Siye just now, because he was distracted for a few seconds, he was punched by Han Siye! The girls in the audience exclaimed, strangely: "What''s wrong with Male God No. 1?" "I don''t know, he seemed to be wandering just now!" "Yes, what are you thinking about? How can you lose your mind when you are in a game now?" Su Jiu standing in the audience was also a little surprised. What''s up with him? Song Xinyan next to her touched her with her elbow and asked curiously: "Xiao Jiu, you see that your boyfriend was distracted just now! You honestly explain, did you do something to him in the locker room just now, which stimulated him? Up?" "Where am I?" Su Jiu''s face turned red, "I didn''t do anything." If you have to say something, it would be to press him on the door panel and give him a hard kiss? "I don''t believe it, you have been in it for so long!" Song Xinyan became more and more curious, "Quickly explain it honestly!" Su Jiu couldn''t bear her questioning, "Oh, it''s really nothing, I just kissed him!" "Huh?" Song Xinyan''s eyes widened, with an incredible expression on her face, "Why am I still thinking about it, that''s it?" "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Song Xinyan didn''t think of something unhealthy, right? Otherwise, what happened to her disappointed expression? Song Xinyan stared at her speechlessly for several seconds, and then said, "Little Jiu, I admire you so much, but if you kiss your boyfriend, you can make him fascinated. It''s amazing..." "So?" Su Jiu squinted at her, "You should also try to kiss Mo Han, maybe he is not only overwhelmed, but also so excited that he wants to go to heaven!" "Bah, I don''t kiss him!" Song Xinyan remembered that every time he kissed him, he was like a very hungry wolf, as if she was about to swallow her, she really couldn''t stand it, and her brain was deprived of oxygen. "Ah!" At this moment, the exclamation of the audience recalled their thoughts. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 921： A thousand-year-old evildoer Su Jiu quickly looked around and saw Han Siye slapped a punch, "Bang!" Rong Si was hit hard in the face, he staggered and fell backward, and his back hit the railing. The corners of his lips were broken, and blood leaked out suddenly. Against his handsome face, it turned out to be a little more coquettish, like a thousand-year-old evildoer. "Dang!" The referee rang the bell, and the game was over and Han Siye won. Han Siye frowned, walked up to Rong Si, and extended a hand to him in line with the principle of friendship first and second in the game. Rong Si ignored him, just stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with the back of his hand. "Hey, why didn''t you avoid it just now?" Han Siye frowned. He could see that Rong Si was on par with him. He could avoid it just now, but he didn''t. He seemed to be waiting to be hit by him. I don''t know what this kid is paying attention to? ! Rong Si''s eyes flicked an obscure light, and did not answer, just said indifferently: "I''m willing to bet." "It''s okay if you know, I thought you were going to run the bill." Rong Si glanced at him lightly, and said unhurriedly: "Make a request, what do you want me to do?" Han Siye stood in the spotlight, with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth. After a two-second pause, he said: "If I let you leave the wine, would you agree?" "..." Tolerant pupils tightened suddenly, "No, I can''t do it." Han Siye had expected him to react like this earlier, and sneered, sneered, and raised his chin to disdain: "Hey, look at your nervousness, you''re really good-for-nothing! Xiaojiu likes you, and I like her so much. Would you be willing to make her sad?" "So what do you want me to do?" Han Siye didn''t answer, and the two teenagers faced each other like this, and the atmosphere was not quite right. "Forget it, I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it." The reason why Han Siye said this was because he saw Su Jiu who was looking anxious in the audience. Knowing that she was worried about Rongsi, his heart plummeted, and he didn''t have the slightest joy to win the game. "Okay." Rong Si responded and turned and walked off the ring. Su Jiu ran towards him immediately, looking at his injured face worriedly, "Rong Si, are you okay?" Rong Si tugged at the corners of her mouth, reached out and rubbed her hair, "It''s okay." "The corners of your mouth are green, and you said it''s okay? Also, is there any injury on your body? Let me see." Su Jiu was nervous, pulling his whole body to check. Confirming that there was nothing wrong with him, she let go of her hanging heart. Han Siye stood aside, seeing Su Jiu''s worry, all his attention was on Rong Si, and his heart was quite uncomfortable. Suddenly, he would rather be beaten by him. It is him who would rather lose. as long as Just let him enjoy a little bit of tenderness that she gave. Han Siye tugged at the corner of his mouth, the arc of self-deprecating and bitter. Just thinking about it, the arm was beaten. He frowned and turned his head to look, and saw Song Xinyan walk next to him and said angrily: "I said, isn''t this kind of game just ending? What are you doing so hard? Rong Si is injured!" "Is it easy for me to start?" Han Siye snorted coldly, and swept to Rong Si with strong hostility, "If it weren''t for Xiaojiu''s face, I would have beaten him down!" It''s just, what is that guy suddenly in a daze? And got him a punch inexplicably? Han Siye thought about it carefully, **** it, wouldn''t he mean it on purpose? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 922： Enjoy her care That scheming man! Okay, don''t even think about it to know that Xiao Jiu''s attention is already on him. He is now enjoying Xiao Jiu''s care, and he must be comfortable. If he is injured, he won''t be able to enjoy it. It''s really too scheming! As the night darkened, the car drove in the direction of the Su family. Su Jiu sat in the back seat and kept turning his head to see Rong Si''s handsome profile. His lips opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing. "Not enough?" Rong Si also looked at her. Ahhhh, he knew she was peeking at him. Su Jiu was embarrassed and laughed dryly, "Yes, brother is always so handsome, how can I see enough?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "Speak straight." "Speak straight." Su Jiu, "..." Her little thought was still seen through by him. Su Jiu leaned closer to him and asked the doubts in his mind, "Brother, I want to ask you, when you were in the ring, you were in good shape at first. But why did you lose your mind when you got to the back... Is it physically uncomfortable?" "No." "No?" Su Jiu was a little surprised, and suddenly thought of Song Xinyan''s words, and asked with a blushing face, "Could it be that...you are really stupid by me?" "Huh?" Rong Si smiled deeper on his lips. He was kissed? It seems, every time a certain stupid girl is kissed by a kiss, right? Su Jiu''s bright eyes looked at him, and he said empathetically: "Brother, I know that a big boy was embarrassed by the girl overlord|hard|shanging the bow, but at that time only the two of us were present and no one else was watching. Here, so don''t take it too seriously, I won''t laugh at you, and I will keep it secret for you!" Su Jiu spoke plausibly. Rong Si thought it was funny, what was this little idiot thinking? "It''s not because of that." He reached out and flicked her forehead, "I lost on purpose." what? Su Jiu was taken aback, "I lost deliberately? Why?" Rong Si leaned on the seat and smiled slightly, involving the wound at the corner of his mouth. It was a little painful, but he didn''t care about it, "Because, I want you to have only me in your eyes." Su Jiu, "...?" what? He fixedly looked at her, "If I win and it is Han Siye who is injured, will you pay attention to him?" Ah, this... Su Jiu choked. If the injured person was Han Siye, she might ask a few symbolically. "Also, if he wins, will he not be so unwilling and will pester you less?" Rong Si paused. Continue to say: "Of course, the most important reason is that I like the feeling of being cared for by you." "..." Su Jiu was completely trapped. In order to attract her attention and make her care about him, he did not hesitate to hurt himself? She really didn''t expect Rong Si to think so. Sometimes she couldn''t understand his brain circuit. Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Brother, how do you like me to do such a stupid thing." "What can''t you do stupid things for the person you like?" Rong Si looked at her deeply, "It''s just that a certain girl seems a little stupid and dull. It took so long to realize that I like her." "Huh! Are you embarrassed to say? Who wants you to be so bored|Sao, and you don''t tell me, how can I be sure if you really like me? What if I am passionate?" Su Jiu swelled his cheeks, "Also, thanks to my patience, I finally waited until you spoke. If you are someone else, you may not be able to wait, and you will be fine with other boys."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 923： Death scene of a large community "So, you knew I might like you before?" Su Jiu snorted, "Don''t you think I''m really that slow, do you? It''s just that you haven''t said anything, I''m not sure." "I like you." Rong Si said suddenly. Since she said he didn''t say it, then he told her to listen. Hearing him say this, although Su Jiu''s heart was sweet, he deliberately made a face and wanted to tease him, "I don''t want you to like it." "Then... can I love you?" Seeing his serious expression on his face, Su Jiu became very playful. She cleared her throat and asked ignorantly: "Brother, how do you say I love you in English?" "I-love-you." Su Jiu leaned over and pricked his ears at him, "Be louder, I can''t hear you!" Rong Si knew what she was playing, and his face was embarrassed, but seeing the look of expectation on the little girl''s face, he could only increase his volume, "I-love-you!" "Be louder, why can''t I hear you?" "..." Rong Si blushed, and after hesitating for two seconds, he made an unprecedented move from birth to now, and shouted, "I-love-you!!!" With this shout, from the car passing by, the driver''s mouth twitched and cast a neurotic look, "Are you two okay, what''s the name of the ghost at night?" "Hahahaha..." Su Jiu, who had been holding back his smile, finally broke his skills, clutching his belly and laughed. Rongsi, who was driven to a dead end by her, is so cute! The driver driving in front couldn''t help but laugh, "Xiao Jiu, you are not kind of bullying people like this." "It''s okay, as he said before, it''s only for me to bully him. So, it''s okay for me to bully him. Right, boyfriend?" Su Jiu looked at Rong Si playfully. Rong Si looked embarrassed. To him just now, it was like the death scene of a large community. Su Jiu hugged his arm in kind, with a mischievous smile on his small face, "Brother, you looked so handsome just now, okay you shout again?" "Not good." The little villain said nothing. "Yell again, just one, okay?" "No, good!" Even if she acted like a baby, it didn''t work. Seeing his increasingly awkward handsome face, Su Jiu smiled backwards and closed together. She felt that if one day he really became a gangster, this would become his dark history, right? The few days of vacation passed quickly, and Rong Si returned to the country. The next day Su Shengjing returned from work and found that something was wrong with her daughter. It seems to be in a good mood and laughs from time to time. Haha, you don''t need to think to know what she is thinking. Eighty percent is the stinky boy Rong Si again. The stinky boy didn''t let his daughter go abroad, and was fascinated by her. He wanted to say something several times, but after all he couldn''t bear to affect the mood of the girl, he still didn''t say it. In fact, he already had a certain premonition in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it yet. Two months later, the college entrance examination is over. When Su Jiu was on holiday, the first thing he did was to find the little villain. I haven''t seen my boyfriend for so long, don''t know how he is now? Recently, she has been preparing for the exam intently, and he seems to be very busy, and his daily contact is just a phone call before going to bed. Really, miss him. It''s just... how can I talk to my dad to get him to agree to let her go abroad to meet the little villain? Su Jiu is in trouble. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 924： Act softly to him In the afternoon, Su Jiu received a call, which strengthened her determination to meet Rong Si. She first went downstairs to make a cup of coffee, then brought it to the study, and said to the Su Shengjing who was reading a new script inside: "Dad, I made you coffee." He put the coffee in front of Su Shengjing. Su Shengjing raised his eyebrows, "Nothing to show courtesy, no one who commits a crime is to steal." Su Jiu was not convinced, "Dad, how can you say that to me? I have made coffee for you before." Su Shengjing looked like "I don''t know you yet", put down the script in his hand, stretched out his hand to embrace her in front of him, and looked at his daughter who was already pretty and graceful, "Say, what''s the matter?" Su Jiu, "..." Sure enough, I still couldn''t hide it from Dad. She can only tell the truth. Su Jiu hugged Su Shengjings arm and looked at him eagerly, "Dad, Rong Si has won an award again for the subject that Rong Si has done. That is the most authoritative award. There will be a grand awards ceremony. Can I go and see it? ?" Su Shengjing glanced at her sideways, "If I said no, would you not go?" "Can''t it..." Su Jiu''s small face suddenly collapsed, his mouth was flat, and his aggrieved appearance made people feel pity when he saw it. At least Su Shengjing is. "It''s his business that he won the prize. What does it have to do with you?" Su Shengjing pretended to say casually. "Why it''s okay? I and him are... good friends for so many years. A good friend has won an award. Of course I want to cheer him up." Su Shengjing narrowed his eyes, "Oh, just a good friend?" Su Jiu was embarrassed, "Uh, uh..." Su Shengjing didn''t believe that she and Rong Si were just friends, and he didn''t believe that she was killed. Even if they are not together, they already like each other. "Daddy, let me go, okay? I promise to come back soon, and I won''t worry you, okay, okay?" Su Jiu softly acted like a baby. Su Shengjing has a headache. Is this girl so sure that he can''t stand her acting like a baby? In desperation, he could only agree reluctantly, "Go, go, but you must let the bodyguards follow. Song Xinyan should also go with you. Also, you are not allowed to live with that stinky boy. room!" Speaking of this, his expression became serious. He didn''t pursue it the previous time, but now, he has to remind again. After all, that kid is already an adult and can be called a man. Xiaojiu has grown up, and the two like each other again. It''s strange that they don''t sparkle when they live together! He didn''t want to be a grandpa at this age... Then he would surely die on the spot with anger. Su Jiu knew that his father had guessed that the little villain lived in a room with her last time, and nodded embarrassedly, "I know, Dad, I will protect myself." "It''s good to know. I want you to go safe and sound, and come back safe and sound. You can''t miss a single hair." Su Shengjing said in a commanding tone. Can''t a single hair be less? It is too exaggerated. However, Su Jiu felt warm in his heart. He stretched out his hand to hug Su Shengjing and nudged him like a kitten in his arms, "Dad, thank you~" Su Shengjing snorted, a little awkwardly said: "What a girl, she still clings to her father like she was a child, making others look at her like a shame. She said so, but she also reached out and hugged her, eyes full of doting. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 925： Her fairy father! Su Jiu raised his head to look at him, chuckled, and deliberately said: "I like to stick to my dad, and I will depend on my dad in the future. I want to chew the old." Su Shengjing was amused suddenly, and rubbed the hair on her forehead, "Okay, Dad makes money for you, you can eat whatever you want." Su Jiu laughed again. This is her fairy father! With her father''s permission, Su Jiu boarded the flight to a foreign country the next day. Su Shengjing arranged for her four bodyguards, twice as many as before, and asked them to ensure her safety. Su Jiu called and asked Song Xinyan if she wanted to go with her, Song Xinyan agreed with excitement, and came over with her luggage early the next morning. Although Li Mohan didn''t want her to go, only wanted her to be with him, but didn''t want to blow her emotions, so he reluctantly agreed, and also gave her a bodyguard. At this time, Su Shengjing, the old father, breathed a sigh of relief. The award ceremony was set in the United Kingdom. Su Jiu and Rong Si made an appointment to meet here, and her flight arrived at the destination at 4pm. Rong Si was earlier than her. He followed Professor Zhong''s team off the plane and came to a nearby five-star hotel. He told her on the phone that he would stay with the team in this hotel, I wonder if she can find it? Rong Si sent her an orientation, and at this moment, Su Jiu and Song Xinyan walked into the hotel lobby and saw him at a glance. Seeing that Zhong Ya was there, Su Jiu immediately pulled Song Xinyan and hid behind the Roman pillar. Zhong Ya dressed very beautifully today, with delicate makeup on her face. From time to time, she looked at Rongsi and wanted to talk to him. However, Rongsi ignored her and just looked at her mobile phone. The lady at the front desk is checking in for Professor Zhong and his party. Su Jiu curled his lips, "I wonder how many rooms they booked?" "Just ask, don''t you know?" Waiting for them to take the elevator upstairs, Su Jiu immediately came to the front desk and asked in fluent English. The lady at the front desk answered her politely, and Su Jiu was a little shocked when she heard her answer. Isn''t it? The team of five people only booked three rooms? And if she heard it right, Rong Si and Zhong Ya actually booked a double room. Are they planning to stay together tonight? Why, how could this be? Does the little villain actually agree? But it shouldn''t. Song Xinyan also felt a little strange. Seeing that Su Jiu''s expression was not right, she comforted her in a low voice: "Little Jiu, don''t think about it, I know their room number, let''s go up and see?" "Yeah." Su Jiu nodded quickly. She didn''t believe that Rong Si would live in the same room with Zhong Ya, but the little wine at the front desk said that. Right now, I can only verify it myself. "Ding" After coming out of the elevator, Su Jiu and Han Siye started looking for room 2231. 2202, 2203, 2204, 2205... this is it! The door was hidden, and there was a slight movement from inside, fearing that Rong Si would come out at any time, the two hurriedly hid at the corner of the stairs and carefully observed in secret. After a while, with a "click", the door opened and closed. Rong Si and Zhong Ya walked out together, their expressions as cold and alienated as ever. Zhong Ya followed him and asked him in a gentle voice, "Rong Si, are you hungry, what do you want to eat tonight?" "..." "Shall we go to the fourth floor to eat? I heard that there is Chinese food here, and it tastes good. Let''s try it together?"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 926： Shes a fool 1 Rong Si walked without squinting, and left the words coldly, "It''s up to you." "Really? Great! Then let''s go?" Zhong Ya got the unexpected answer and pressed the elevator happily. As soon as the two walked in, Su Jiu bit his lip. Rong Si, what does he... mean? Not only live in the same room with Zhong Ya, but also indulge her to eat on the fourth floor? This made her wonder how she could not understand. The mood suddenly became very bad. Song Xinyan was also very surprised. Seeing the two of them walking towards the elevator entrance, she hurriedly held Su Jiu''s hand, "Little Jiu, let''s go to the fourth floor too!" The elevator reached the fourth floor. When Su Jiu went out, she found that there were a lot of people in the restaurant, but she still saw Rongsi sitting opposite Zhong Ya at a glance. Professor Zhong and the other two members of the team also sat down in the deck. Seeing that they seemed to notice this, Song Xinyan found a relatively remote location sheltered by plants, and whispered to Su Jiu, "We sit there." Su Jiu secretly followed her to that way and sat down in that position. Her gaze never looked away from that Rong Si and Zhong Ya. The waiter came over with the menu. Song Xinyan originally wanted Su Jiu to order food, but found her staring at the other side in a daze, her lips pressed very unhappy, she couldn''t help sighing, and ordered a few dishes casually. Su Jiu''s fingers clenched quietly, and the more I looked at it, the more I felt that the scene of Rong Si sitting with the woman was so obtrusive to her that she could not wait to rush over and force Rong Si away. The dishes ordered over there came one after another, Zhong Ya smiled at Rong Si, then picked up the chopsticks and gave him a slice of beef. Su Jiu, "......!!!" Su Jiu thought that Rong Si would not accept it, but he didn''t move much, as if he didn''t reject it. Zhong Ya was overjoyed and brought him some dishes. Su Jiu suddenly felt that Zhong Ya was the little villain''s girlfriend. She bit her lip vigorously, a anger ignited in her heart, and pinched her fingertips into her palm. Could it be that... In the past two months, Zhong Ya has launched an offensive against him again and has succeeded? The more Su Jiu thought about it, the more annoyed she got. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, sent a message to Rong Si, and deliberately asked him, "Brother, where are you now?" Rongsi over there received the message, his eyes flowed slightly, and he replied in twos or twos, "Eating at the hotel." "Did you eat with Zhong Ya? I solemnly warn you, don''t eat what she gave you!" Just looking at this sentence, you can feel her raging anger. "Did not eat." Rong Si replied with a corner of his mouth. Zhong Ya was eating a piece of steak happily, and she inadvertently raised her head and saw that the face on the other side seemed to be sending a message, with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, which he had never shown to her. Needless to say, he must be talking about something with Su Jiu. Thinking of this, Zhong Ya''s smile that was still on her face suddenly disappeared, and her fingers tightened her chopsticks. Su Jiu stared at the phone, thinking about how to play with him, asking him to explain what is the relationship between him and Zhong Ya now, and why can she give him food? At this moment, the waiter came over with the meal, smiled and said, "Please take your time, two of you." Song Xinyan handed a pair of chopsticks to Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, or let''s leave him alone and eat first. Aren''t you hungry?" Of course Su Jiu is very hungry, but seeing Rong Si and Zhong Ya, she is already full of anger at the moment, where is she still in the mood to eat? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 927： Shes a fool 2 Su Jiu curled his lips, feeling flustered. Pursing her lips, she stood up and said, "You can eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom." "Oh, go. Be careful, don''t get lost." Song Xinyan exhorted. In fact, she knew that Xiaojiu didn''t really want to go to the bathroom, but wanted to find a place to calm down. She turned her head to look at Rong Si, hum, even if he is handsome, if he really does something that is sorry for Xiaojiu and makes her angry and sad, she must let Li Mohan deal with him harshly! Su Jiu mixed in with the people coming and going, and walked in the direction of the bathroom. At the deck, Rong Si wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and stood up. Seeing him pulling the chair away, Zhong Ya immediately asked, "Rongsi, where are you going?" "The restroom." Zhong Ya originally wanted to stand up, but was a little embarrassed after hearing this, "Oh, then you go, I''ll wait for you." Professor Zhong looked at her and Rong Si back and forth, and he smiled and said nothing. Rong Si is now his most promising student. If he could be with his daughter, that would be great! In the bathroom. Su Jiu pressed the faucet, held out his hand and washed his face, trying to calm himself down. However, I was still very depressed and angry in my heart, how to deal with it? Rong Si is now having dinner with Zhong Ya, which has already made her unable to bear it. If he really stayed in the same room with Zhong Ya tonight, then she-- Imagining the scene of him sleeping on the same bed with Zhong Ya, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly became sour, and there was an urge to cry. No, if the little villain dared to betray her, she would definitely not forgive him! Depressed, she suddenly heard a slight sound of footsteps outside. Realizing that someone is coming, she wiped her eyes quickly. Just about to turn around and leave, you didn''t expect a familiar figure appeared in the mirror "...!!!" Rong Si? ! Su Jiu''s eyes widened in surprise, and he subconsciously stepped back two steps, leaning against the washstand. Then he turned his head hurriedly to prevent him from seeing his face. Rong Si put one hand in his pocket and walked in with a pair of big long legs. He walked to her side without squinting and pressed the faucet to wash his hands. Puff...Puff! At this moment he was so close to him, Su Jiu was so nervous that he could hear the sound of his heartbeat. No, this is too weird. How could the little villain come here? Isn''t this a women''s bathroom? Su Jiu was surprised, and quickly raised his head to look at the sign at the door. Only then did I find out... I''m going, why is the men''s bathroom? ! Ah ah ah, she is an idiot, she went in the wrong place! It''s all because she was so angry just now that her mind went blank, and she didn''t pay attention to anything, so she just came in. Su Jiu was ashamed to death, and wanted to dig a hole to bury himself. She was so embarrassed that she took a step back quietly, two steps... She planned to rush out immediately on the third step! Su Jiu took a deep breath and was about to flee in a hurry, but suddenly he grabbed his wrist and said, "What are you running?" This girl, do you think he didn''t recognize her? But at first, he really didn''t know that she had arrived. Just on the way to the hotel, he suddenly wanted to know where she was and what she was doing. I checked her location through mobile phone positioning, but unexpectedly, she was actually near him. He was a little surprised at the time, but after another thought, she should be trying to surprise him again, right? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 928： Will you be jealous for him? So I came here early without telling him on purpose? He simply cooperated with her, pretending not to know that she had arrived, and even acted a scene for her to watch. Doesn''t she always say that he is a vinegar bucket? He also wanted to try whether she would be jealous for him. It turns out that she will. Rong Si couldn''t help but curled up the corners of her mouth when she remembered that she looked in the mirror just now, as if she was going to cry. Su Jiu was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. After he broke into the men''s bathroom, he happened to be seen by his boyfriend. Is there anything more embarrassing than this? He usually likes to call her an idiot, now it''s fine, Su Jiu is anxious for his IQ for the first time. She was embarrassed to look at him, but Rong Si lowered her head, held out her small face, and looked at her deeply, "Little Jiu, I miss you." These four words, coming out of his mouth, lingering in her ears, are so touching. Su Jiu bit his lip and stared at him a little angrily, "How did you know that I was here?" Rong Si smiled, "Idiot, don''t you know I can locate your position?" Positioning? Su Jiu suddenly realized. Meeting his deep gaze, and remembering the scene of Zhong Ya picking up vegetables on his dinner plate just now, Su Jiu snorted and pushed his hand away, "Why are you looking for me? Go to your Zhong Ya." " "My Zhong Ya?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows. He seemed to smell the strong vinegar smell in the air, and he was happy again. He continued to tease her, "Well, since you want me to find her, then I will go." With that, he turned around and was about to go out. He really wants to go? This bastard! Su Jiu gritted his teeth and grabbed his arm, "Rong Si! You stop me, don''t go!" Rong Si looked back at her, and said helplessly: "Didn''t you want me to find her?" Then he added: "Although, I want to be with my girlfriend more. But I can''t help but listen to what my girlfriend says." Damn, the little villain is really getting more and more familiar, and these words are different. Su Jiu glared at him, "You know you want to listen to your girlfriend? Then, do you know why I asked you to find her?" "Huh?" Rong Si asked knowingly. "Because you not only booked the same room with Zhong Ya today, but also sat with her for dinner, I saw it all!" When it comes to this, even Su Jiu noticed that his tone was sour. Rong wanted to laugh, and stopped teasing her, if she kept teasing, the little girl really became angry. He rubbed her hair, "I did that to test if you would be jealous for me." what? Test her, nothing more? Su Jiu was taken aback, and then said angrily: "Rong Si, when have you been so naive! I, I thought...what is between you and her!" She thought he had an improper relationship with that woman? She can''t figure it out. Rong Si hated iron and flicked her forehead, "I''ll order another room. As for the dishes she picked, I didn''t even touch it." Confirming that he was only testing himself, Su Jiu let go of his doubts. However, some inexplicable grievances. Because of this guy, she made her think about it for so long... She gritted her teeth and said: "Huh! Do you try this again? Do you know that I am going crazy when I see you like this!" "Little vinegar bucket." Rong Xi laughed, took her into her arms, and whispered in her ear: "I was wrong. I apologize to you, can you forgive me?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 929： Allow me to serve you? He apologized to himself, Su Jiu felt that he didn''t need to regenerate his anger, so he said, "Well then, I forgive you." "Then... can you allow me to serve you at night?" A smile was in Rong Si''s eyes. Su Jiu was taken aback, what did he say? Wait on? ! What he meant is... sleep in the same room with her, right? Thinking of this possibility, she suddenly felt a little hot in her ears, and she became a little nervous. However, there are some **** expectations. Su Jiu raised his chin and pretended to say arrogantly: "For the sake of your acknowledgment and good attitude, let you be allowed to serve you at night. However, does Zhong Ya know that I am here?" Rong Si frowned slightly, "Don''t mention her again. Our business has nothing to do with her." This sentence made Su Jiu very useful, and he laughed suddenly, "Well, it has nothing to do with her!" That''s great, it''s just a false alarm. The little villain is still hers. Zhong Ya was still waiting for Rong Si in her seat, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t come back. He couldn''t help but was a little surprised, so he called him, but unfortunately no one answered. Where did he go? Don''t answer the phone? As she was about to make another call, she suddenly saw Rong Si coming back. But instead of looking at her, he just said to Professor Zhong: "Professor, I can''t eat together, sorry." Professor Zhong glanced at Zhong Ya who was startled, and asked quickly: "What''s wrong, is there something wrong?" Rongsi''s jaws appeared, and there seemed to be a spoiled look in his eyes, "Well, my girlfriend is here, I want to accompany her." One person on the team said, "Girlfriend? Rong Si, you actually have a girlfriend? Why have you never told us before?" The speaker is Jiang Hao, who usually looks unpleasant to Rongsi. Professor Zhong attaches great importance to the kid Rongsi and carefully teaches him to train him. Jiang Hao feels that he has been with Professor Zhong for several years, and he is not like him. The treatment is inevitably a little unbalanced in my heart, so that these words are a little bit yin and yang, and I took a special look at Zhong Ya. Sure enough, Zhong Ya''s face changed. Professor Zhong was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Rong Si, who seems to have never had any contact with girls on weekdays, already has girlfriends! But that''s why he doesn''t deal with girls, right? Professor Zhong glanced at his daughter subconsciously, and saw her biting her lip and staring at Rong Si, her expression a bit resentful, as if she was an abandoned woman. He couldn''t help frowning, what was her expression? Isn''t it normal for Rong Si to have a girlfriend? Professor Zhong felt that it was necessary for him to find time to communicate with his daughter, so that she should not have some inexplicable thoughts, such as feeling that she was abandoned and betrayed by Rong Xi. That''s ridiculous. Professor Zhong turned to Rong Si and smiled kindly, "My girlfriend is here, so I really should accompany her, go." Rong Si just turned and left without looking at Zhong Ya. Jiang Hao looked at his back, snorted, and complained to Professor Zhong: "Look at him, the professor said that we should focus on academic research. We were not looking for a target when he was older than him. He was good, but he didn''t say anything. I found a girlfriend loudly, and I still want to be with her now. It''s not quite right, right?" "The most important thing is, where does he put us Xiaoya? Xiaoya is so good to him, but he doesn''t even look at Xiaoya. I really can''t see it." Jiang Hao looked filled with righteous indignation. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 930： Looking forward to the evening Professor Zhong frowned, and said unhappily: "Just take care of your own business. How about so many?" He is very old, what kind of person hasn''t seen him? What Jiang Hao was thinking, he just guessed what he said. Rather than being jealous of others and being unbalanced, it is better to find ways to improve yourself and make yourself better than the other person. Zhong Ya watched Rong Si''s back, almost crushing her teeth. She really didn''t understand, what magical power that stinky girl could actually eat Rong Si to death, she hadn''t broken up after so long! Leaving the restaurant, Rong Si moved his luggage to the room reserved by Su Jiu. Seeing that there was only one double bed, he suddenly began to look forward to the evening... Song Xinyan stood at the door of the room, also saw the double bed, smiled badly, and said to Su Jiu: "Little Jiu, I''m going to sleep with my boyfriend tonight. You know, lone men and widows live in the same room, yes. It''s easy to go|It''s hot." As she said, she lowered her voice, "Remember what I said, you must protect yourself. You can''t hand over yourself casually, even if he is your boyfriend. Did you hear that?" Hand over yourself? What, she hasn''t thought of that step yet? Su Jiu''s face is red, "I know, I know, am I the kind of casual person? Even if Rong Si tempts me with his prosperous beauty and first-rate figure, I can stand it and rest assured." "Is it okay? You, don''t be tempted, you will fall." Song Xinyan looked at her suspiciously, then held her hand, and said earnestly like an old mother, "Little wine, you must hold it." " Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, "Okay, nothing will happen to Rong Si and I. He is a gentleman, so don''t worry." "A gentleman? I don''t think so. To tell you a secret, any boy wants to be a beast in front of a girl he likes. Believe it or not?" Song Xinyan leaned close to her ear and said mysteriously. Su Jiu laughed, and said in a low voice: "Then, Li Mohan is in front of you, is there an incarnation of a beast?" "...!" Song Xinyan was taken aback, and then, her pretty face turned red. She patted Su Jiu, "Why did it happen to me all of a sudden? I won''t tell you anymore, I''m leaving now!" After speaking, he ran away in a hurry. Well, judging from her reaction, it is estimated that Li Mohan is in front of her, there are no beasts, right? As night fell quickly, Su Jiu took the lead in taking a comfortable hot bath. She was wearing a pink bunny pajamas, and her hair was drenched and scattered. The small face was white and delicate. The whole person looked cute, but With the pure beauty of a girl. Rong Si watched her eyes darken a bit, and took a hair dryer, "I''ll blow your hair for you." Su Jiu happily enjoyed his considerate service. After drying her hair, Rong wanted to unplug the hair dryer and said, "I''m going to take a shower." "Um~ go go." Su Jiu waved at him. Rong Si stretched out his hand to tidy her hair, then turned and walked into the bathroom. Su Jiu took out the small mirror and skin care products, and took care of his little white face. At this moment, from the corner of his eye, he suddenly glanced at the things in a small box on the bedside table. Ok? what is this? Su Jiu''s curiosity was immediately aroused, and I looked closer, only to find that it was some wet facial tissues, paper towels, and a box of blue packaging...After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 931： Never lie to him The English characters above are too small, Su Jiu stretched out his hand, wanting to come over and take a closer look. At this moment, with a "click", the bathroom door opened. Rong Si walked out from the inside, saw the box of things she wanted to take, a blush suddenly appeared on her face, and walked over quickly: "Don''t move that." Su Jiu froze, and immediately withdrew his hand, "What is that, why can''t I move it?" Rong Si''s eyes dodged a bit, and he stopped talking. It seems to be something hard to tell. At this moment, Su Jiu also saw the words on the small box, and a small face suddenly blushed. Oh my God, that was actually So embarrassing! Real curiosity to kill the cat! "What a fool." Rong Si blushed and quickly walked away to look for a hair dryer to blow his hair, his expression was rather awkward. Hey, he is shy! Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes followed him, "Rong Si, I heard that foreign students are super open. Then you... have you ever been with girls... that?" Well, I''m really embarrassed to ask this kind of question. "No." Rong Si answered cleanly. "really?" "Of course it''s true, I don''t have to lie to you." "Cut...Who knows if what you said is true? Anyway, I can''t keep looking at you. Who knows what you did over there?" Su Jiu curled his lips. Rong Si''s mouth twitched, doesn''t she believe him? He turned his head to look at her, "Don''t believe me?" "No." Su Jiu smiled at him, "I mean, even if you are telling lies, I don''t know!" Rong Si''s expression became serious from the casual look just now, and he repeated, "I didn''t lie to you. I didn''t do it before, I won''t now, I won''t be in the future." Did he mean that he would never lie to her? Su Jiu''s heart warmed, and couldn''t help but curl his lips, "It''s alright, I believe you, don''t be so serious." "What about you?" Rong Si stared at her, his expression changed from the seriousness he was just now, and he became a little bit playful. "Me? Of course not. I''m not a casual person! And I think that kind of thing must be done when you are with someone you really love, or even someone who will get married in the future!" Su Jiu also looked serious, and said what he wanted in his heart. Rong Si raised his eyebrows, seemingly a little pleased, "I think so too." "It seems that we are like-minded and have not been polluted by those bad habits!" Su Jiu smiled slyly. However, thinking of staying with him tonight, she blushed a little nervously. Although she knew that Rong Si would not be good, she was still a little nervous and didn''t know how to face him. Su Jiu had to pull over the quilt and pretend to sleep. After Rong Xi blew her hair dry, he knew that she was pretending to be asleep. He chuckled, and after turning off the light, he walked towards her. Hearing his footsteps, Su Jiu suddenly became nervous again. He''s here, what should I do? But at a loss, suddenly, "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" The doorbell rang. Who is that? Su Jiu opened his eyes immediately. Rong Si glanced at the door, and said to her, "I''ll go check it out. " When he walked to the door, he looked out through the cat''s eyes on the door, his face suddenly cold, "It''s Zhong Ya." Upon hearing that it was her, Su Jiu rolled his eyes. Oh, she said, it''s only strange that Zhong Ya is so peaceful! Rong Si didn''t open the door, and Zhong Ya kept ringing the doorbell, which was so noisy. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 932： Little girl is not for you Su Jiu opened his eyes immediately. Rong Si glanced at the door, and said to her, "I''ll go check it out. " When he walked to the door, he looked out through the cat''s eyes on the door, his face suddenly cold, "It''s Zhong Ya." Upon hearing that it was her, Su Jiu rolled his eyes. Oh, she said, Zhong Ya would not be at ease seeing Rong Si leaving. When Rong Si didn''t open the door, Zhong Ya kept ringing the doorbell, as if she had to press it until he opened the door. Su Jiu felt noisy and had a headache and said, "Rong Si, if you don''t go to see her, I think she will hold it for one night. Open the door and see what she wants to do? Anyway, if she wants to hook up Rongsi again, I''m sorry, she won''t be polite to her. Rong Si walked over and hit the door rather reluctantly. Zhong Ya immediately laughed when he saw him, "Rong Si, I knew you didn''t sleep..." Rong Si looked at her coldly, "Something?" Zhong Ya probed the room and glanced, as if he didn''t find Su Jiu''s figure, he became bolder, looked at Rong Si eagerly and said, "Uh... there is a strange sound in my room, I am very scared. So. , Can you..." Before she could finish her words, Rong Si interrupted her coldly, "Impossible!" Su Jiu was hiding by the door now, and almost laughed when he heard Zhong Ya''s words. Should I say that Zhong Ya has a bad brain, or should I say that she is shameless, or both. In the middle of the night, how was she embarrassed to come over to find someone else''s boyfriend and ask him to sleep with her? It''s really eye-opening. Professor Zhong is highly respected, how can there be such an inexplicable daughter, I really can''t figure it out. "Rong Si, are you afraid of your girlfriend being angry? Actually, I don''t think her kind of little girl is suitable for you. How can she be worthy of such a good person as you?" Zhong Ya has lived abroad for a long time and is not clear about domestic affairs, let alone the entertainment industry. She doesn''t know Su Shengjing, let alone Su Jiu. Seeing that she usually dresses quite ordinary, thinking that she is an ordinary girl with ordinary family conditions, she didn''t put her in the eyes. But its because you have grown a little bit more beautiful that you can win the eyes of tolerance, right? Rong Si thought she was extremely ridiculous after hearing this, and said coldly, "Is my girlfriend suitable for me? Are you the one who has the final say?" Zhong Ya choked suddenly, "I..." "Also, you are wrong, I have never been worthy of her, it''s not that she is not worthy of me!" Rong shouted loudly. "What? Rong Si, you still don''t deserve her? Why do you put yourself in such a low position, it''s obviously she" "Enough!" Rong interrupted her in disgust. She felt superfluous at a glance, and then closed the door with a "bang". Zhong Ya was turned away, she was shocked, and quickly patted the door again, "Rong Si!" Before the voice fell, the door was opened again, but this time it was not Rong Si, but Su Jiu who appeared in front of her! "You--" Zhong Ya was astonished, but she didn''t expect her to be in the room. God, did Rong Si live in the same room with her? In other words, did she hear what she said to Rong Si just now? This is embarrassing. Su Jiu looked at her neither humble nor arrogant, and mocked: "What''s wrong, I was surprised to see me? I didn''t expect that, as Professor Zhong''s daughter, you ran to someone else''s boyfriend''s room in the middle of the night, intending to seduce, if you spread I went out and lost not only your face, but also your father''s face! Are you worthy of him?" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 933： Tender Time 1 Zhong Ya''s face was a little distorted, she knew she was wrong, but she still stubbornly said, "What am I going to do? What does it have to do with you! Do you care about me?" Su Jiu laughed, "I think you really have a bad mind. You seduce my boyfriend and said that it has nothing to do with me. I think I should tell Professor Zhong this matter, it has nothing to do with you anyway." After speaking, she ignored Zhong Ya''s angry expression, took Rong Si''s arm and said, "Brother, am I right?" Rong Si lowered his eyes to look at her, his eyes are petting, completely different from when he looked at Zhong Ya just now, "Well, everything you say is right." "Rong Si! She is so unreasonable to make trouble, are you still used to her? You can''t indulge her so, otherwise, she will be lawless sooner or later!" Zhong Ya was very unconvinced. Rong Si didn''t care about it, and snorted, "It''s good to have no genius. In this case, she won''t be able to marry, she can only marry me." Su Jiu, "...?" This seems to be a bit owed. Zhong Ya choked completely, not knowing what to say. Seeing the two close friends in front of her, she became more and more aggrieved, and her eyes blurred. Glancing at Su Jiu fiercely, she wiped her eyes, turned and ran. Su Jiu closed the door, unlocked, then turned his head to look at the boy beside him, angrily said: "Rong Si, look, you have provoke somebody, she has been pestering you, and she will be angry when she sees it. How long do you have to do research on the subject with her?" Looking at the puffed little girl, Rong Si stretched out his hand to embrace her, touched her head and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t stay in this team for long." So there will be no more involvement with Zhong Ya. He didn''t want to make the little girl unhappy. Su Jiu asked curiously: "Then what are your plans?" "I promised the professor to do another project with him, and after doing it, I will invest and start a business seriously." "Really?!" Su Jiu''s eyes lit up, "Okay, I support you. If you are short of money, just tell me, I know it is not easy to start a business, you must tell me." Rong Si hugged her tighter, "I see." However, he wants to rely on himself. If you want to make some achievements and career by your own ability, not only to become her pride, but also to make her father admire her, and then agree to hand over the little wine to him. "Hmph, you''ll say you know it, and then you won''t tell me what''s the crime?" Rong Xi laughed and walked toward the bed with her in his arms. When he reached that side, he put her on the bed, and then put one hand on the bed, trapping her in his arms, "Then, whatever you want. Disposal." His voice is magnetic and ambiguous, and Su Jiu''s heartbeat speeds up. No, shouldn''t I be counseled again? Su Jiu took a deep breath, poked his chest, and said in the same vague tone: "Then, brother, what do you want me to do with you?" "up to you." "Really? Then I have to prepare candles and small whips!" She looked eager to try. The corner of Rong Si''s mouth twitched, "Like to play with that?" Su Jiu "poofed" smiled, "Yes, you have to be a little exciting, so you can remember it!" As he said, he lightly nodded his forehead. This movement of her was inexplicably spoiled, at least she felt it for Rong Fu. This feeling of being pampered by a girl seems very good... He grabbed her finger, put it to his lips and kissed it. Looking at her like this, her long eyelashes fluttered, like two feather fans, tickling his heart. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 934： Tender Time 2 His heart throbbed suddenly and fiercely, and in the dizzy yellow light, he couldn''t help lowering his head, and his lips fell on hers. "Um..." Su Jiu knew he would be like this, but he was enjoying the undisturbed intimacy at this time. Hug is a way to increase the relationship between boy and girl friends, isn''t it? why not? However, after kissing, Rong Si seemed dissatisfied, and started plundering again. The turbulent breaths intertwined|weave, and Su Jiu was dizzy, and when he was defenseless, he was trapped under him. When she reacted, she found that he was on top and she was on the bottom, and her small face suddenly turned red. This this this... Facing Shang Rongsi''s deep and hot eyes, Su Jiu suddenly became nervous, more shy. The current situation makes it hard for people not to get involved! "Rong Si..." She couldn''t help but speak, before calling out his name, he lowered his head and kissed her again. Su Jiu couldn''t help but close his eyes, put his arms around his neck, and worked hard to cooperate with him. This time I dont have to think about it and know that it will be short-lived. Why cant we not hurry up and enjoy this kind of tenderness? I don''t know how long it took, both of them were panting, blushing and heartbeat, the unbridled breath was messed up like never before, and their voices were dull, "Xiaojiu, when will we grow up?" Su Jiu was taken aback, and subconsciously said: "I have grown up! I am not a kid anymore!" Rong Si''s eyes grew hotter|hot, and he reached out to hold her small face, "But now, it''s not the time yet." His words meant something. Su Jiu thought for a while, and after she understood what he meant, her little face suddenly became redder, "Rong Si, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! We started to think about it as long as we were together! Men are such a virtue! ?" Rong Si chuckled lightly, "Perhaps." Then he leaned closer to her, "I''ll wait for you to grow up." Su Jiu, "..." She, she was molested by the little villain again? The little villain is not serious, he is starting to become evil! But Rong Si let go of her at this moment, and was about to get up, Su Jiu quickly asked, "Where are you going?" "Bath." what? Su Jiu was a little surprised, "Aren''t you just washing it?" "..." Rong Shan looked embarrassed, "I suddenly want to wash it again." After speaking, he turned around and walked towards the bathroom, as if hiding something. But at the moment he turned around, Su Jiu noticed that there was a fine sweat on his forehead, and he knew what was going on without thinking. Only he knew how much he was suffering just now. Su Jiu snickered, suddenly feeling a sense of accomplishment in his heart. Rong Si took a cold shower before the fire all over his body dropped. He pulled the wet hair on his forehead to the back, his handsome face was fully revealed, he looked at himself in the mirror and took a deep breath. Just now, in front of Xiaojiu, he was almost a misbehavior. He never thought that he would lose control so easily. I really hope that she can grow up quickly, in that case, he will completely take her as his own. After calming down, he walked out of the bathroom and found that Su Jiu had fallen asleep on the bed. He walked over lightly and looked at her peacefully sleeping face, his eyes became gentle. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "Good night." The next day, the morning sunlight spilled into the room through the glass windows, and the sleeping Su Jiu rubbed his sleepy eyes and slowly opened his eyes. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 935： Tender Time 3 She subconsciously reached out and touched the place next to her, and found that it was empty, with a little residual temperature on it. Ok? Where is Rongsi? Su Jiu quickly sat up, and at a glance, he saw the boy next to the bed who had dropped his nightgown and was putting his clothes on... He turned his back to her, his back was smooth and beautiful, and every muscle was distributed just right. No matter how you look at it, his whole person seems to be carefully crafted, as if he can''t find a flaw. How could there be such a perfect person. Su Jiu couldn''t help but sigh. Her heart throbbed, and she was a little embarrassed to look at it. She covered her face with only one pair of eyes, and said with a daze, "Rong Si, you... why are you changing your clothes here? !" Rong Si didn''t care, turned his head to look at her, "I thought you weren''t awake, so I just changed here." ""Ok. The atmosphere was a little subtle, Su Jiu suddenly didn''t know what to say. "What''s the matter, have any comments?" Rong Si teased her deliberately as she watched her blushing face. "No. But, you should pay attention in the future, and you can''t just do this in front of others casually!" Su Jiu said righteously. Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "I am not a casual person, I only do this in front of you. I have never done this before in front of others." His tone is very serious, without any doubt. Su Jiu smiled, "Really? Then I thank you." Rong Si walked up to her, lowered his head, and stretched out her hand to rub her hair, "I''m really stupid. Many aspects of me are only revealed when I''m in front of you." In the past, he was always alone, didn''t like to deal with people, refused to be thousands of miles away, didn''t have many friends, and seemed to isolate himself in a separate world. But since she appeared, his heart slowly opened. However, only she was able to walk in completely, without any barriers. He is also willing to give his heart to her, completely open to her. Only in front of her... At this time, Su Jiu was really moved a bit. She stretched out her hand to hug him, leaned her face in his arms and said, "Rong Si, just say it straight! This is because you like me, right?" Rong Si raised the corners of his mouth and admitted bluntly, "Otherwise? Who else would I like besides you?" Since being with her, he really never thought that he would be with other girls in the future. It seems that if she is recognized, she will never change. Su Jiu raised his face to look at him, and smiled brightly at him, "Me too! Rong Si, besides you, I won''t like other boys anymore." "Really?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows. "Where is Han Siye?" His tone was sour. Su Jiu, "..." Why did he suddenly mention Han Siye again? Really, the atmosphere just now was very good, so much disappointment. "Didn''t I say that, he can only be regarded as my friend. Although I have known him since childhood, my feelings for him are completely different from how I feel for you!" "Oh, how do you feel about me?" Su Jiu choked when he asked, how do you feel that he did it on purpose? No, he just asked knowingly. Want to hear her say nice things to him, right? However, since he wanted to listen, then she told him to listen carefully, and he would be happy. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 936： Tender Time 4 So Su Jiu cleared his throat, looked at his eyes seriously, and said, "Of course I like you to you. I want to be with you all the time and never separate." Rong Si seemed to be very satisfied with what she said, and a small smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, reflecting the morning light, so good-looking! Facing him like this, Su Jiu seemed to be bewildered, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say, he just looked at him dumbfounded. Rong Si liked that she looked at herself like this, he lowered his head, his lips fell on her forehead... Feeling his gentleness, that belongs to her alone, Su Jiu blushed a little, closed his eyes, and carefully experienced the beauty at this time. Unfortunately, this beauty only lasted for a few seconds before being interrupted by a doorbell. Rong Si frowned slightly, why are those people so ignorant? Good things to bother him all the time! He could only let go of Su Jiu angrily, then turned and walked over to open the door. Rong Si walked over to open the door, and when he saw that the person standing outside was Zhong Ya, his face suddenly became gloomy, his lips pressed and he didn''t speak. Just about to close the door again, Zhong Ya quickly reached out to touch the door, "Wait a minute!" Rong Si twisted his eyebrows, his eyebrows were full of displeasure, "Something?" "Something." Zhong Ya said seriously, took out her hand from behind, and handed him a black gift box. Although I don''t know what it is, the gilded font on the gift box looks very expensive. "Rong Si, the evening is the awards ceremony. There will be many reporters coming by then. This is the dress I prepared for you. It is the world''s top luxury brand. If you wear it, it will definitely be the most eye-catching presence tonight! " As she spoke, she handed the gift box to Rong Si with a look of expectation. "No need." Rong Si said coldly, before closing the door. Before Zhong Ya could say anything, a nasty voice rang from behind her, "Rong Si, you are so arrogant and shameless! Xiao Ya specially spent so much money to buy you a dress, you What do you mean by not even looking at it? Do you think that the professor can look up to you and you will drift off?" Who is this? Su Jiu frowned and looked at the person who came. It was a handsome young man, but his mean look in his eyes and what he said just now was quite annoying. Su Jiu had never met Jiang Hao, but after thinking about it carefully, he remembered that this person was also in Professor Zhong''s team. Seeing that the expression on Rong Si''s face remained unchanged, Zhong Ya continued her efforts: "Yes, Rong Si, this is really what I bought for you. This dress is still a limited edition. Many people want to buy it but can''t buy it, you Don''t you really want it? Are you going to the awards ceremony tonight in the shirt you are wearing for a few hundred dollars now?" Jiang Hao snorted, "Isn''t it? You are not ashamed, we are ashamed!" "What are you talking about? Who is embarrassed, I think you are ashamed!" Zhong Ya must help him speak if he wants to brush his favor in front of Rong Si. "Xiaoya, am I wrong? Since he is so unappreciative, don''t treat him well, it''s a waste of your heart. You might as well give me this dress." Jiang Hao''s eyes fell on On the gift box in her hand, she was eager to try. In fact, he thinks he looks good, and wearing such a dress should be no worse than tolerance. But Xiaoya likes Rongsi. Didn''t you hear him say that he has a girlfriend? (The next chapter will be revised, dont click) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 937： Tender Time 5 Moreover, he has a bad attitude and doesn''t know what he likes? "Here you are, can you wear a tolerant temperament?" Zhong Ya said bluntly. Jiang Hao''s face suddenly looked unsightly, "Okay, then just do it with you. People don''t like you at all, you have to post it upside down, I don''t know how your dad will feel." Rong wanted to interrupt him displeasedly, "Is that enough? Please leave." "Rong Si, you really don''t want this dress? You have to wear this cheap dress to accept the award? This is not so good? When there are better choices, why don''t you?" "Because he only wants me to give it!" Su Jiu walked over, took Rong Si''s arm, and deliberately asked him, "Is it, brother? If I gave you this dress, would you accept it?" Rong Si''s jaw, "That''s natural." "You--" Zhong Ya gritted her teeth. Why is this dead girl still in the room? Did she really stay with Rong Si all night? But there is a way to really eat Rong Si to death! "What are you? You are entangled again and again, are you annoying? If you entangle him again, I will be rude to you." Zhong Ya seemed to hear some joke, "It''s up to you?" "If you don''t believe me, you can try it." "..." Zhong Ya choked, seeing Su Jiu''s face serious, not like a joking expression, she hesitated a little. Isn''t this girl as worthless as she imagined? If she had no merits other than being beautiful, how could someone like Rong Si look at her, after all, he didn''t even look at her Zhong Ya! She could only look at Rong Si again and said, "Rong Si, I will ask you again, do you really want this dress?" "No." Rong Si replied simply and neatly. "Okay, then I''ll give it to you!" Zhong Ya gritted her teeth fiercely, then stuffed the gift box into Jiang Hao''s arms, turned and left angrily. Jiang Haobai picked up a precious dress, and his mood suddenly improved. Glancing obliviously, he felt that he was really ignorant of admiration. Don''t even have such a good thing! That being the case, I will put on this expensive dress tonight. When that happens, there will be a lot of eyes on him, right? After the two left, Su Jiu bulged his cheeks in a depressed manner and turned to look at the shirt on Rong Si, "Brother, the shirt I bought for you seems to be rejected." "I don''t dislike it." Rong Si paused and added, "They have no eyesight." In his opinion, the things those people gave were good, and they were not as expensive as the ones she gave. Hers is the best. Su Jiu was indignant. Moreover, he has a bad attitude and doesn''t know what he likes? "Here you are, can you wear a tolerant temperament?" Zhong Ya said bluntly. Jiang Hao''s face suddenly looked unsightly, "Okay, then just do it with you. People don''t like you at all, you have to post it upside down, I don''t know how your dad will feel." Rong wanted to interrupt him displeasedly, "Is that enough? Please leave." "Rong Si, you really don''t want this dress? You have to wear this cheap dress to accept the award? This is not so good? When there are better choices, why don''t you?" "Because he only wants me to give it!" Su Jiu walked over, took Rong Si''s arm, and deliberately asked him, "Is it, brother? If I gave you this dress, would you accept it?" Rong Si''s jaw, "That''s natural." "You--" Zhong Ya gritted her teeth. Why is this dead girl still in the room? Did she really stay with Rong Si all night? But there is a way to really eat Rong Si to death! "What are you? You are entangled again and again, are you annoying? If you entangle him again, I will be rude to you." Zhong Ya seemed to hear some joke, "It''s up to you?" "If you don''t believe me, you can try it." "..." Zhong Ya choked, seeing Su Jiu''s face serious, not like a joking expression, she hesitated a little. Isn''t this girl as worthless as she imagined? If she had no merits other than being beautiful, how could someone like Rong Si look at her, after all, he didn''t even look at her Zhong Ya! She could only look at Rong Si again and said, "Rong Si, I will ask you again, do you really want this dress?" "No." Rong Si replied simply and neatly. "Okay, then I''ll give it to you!" Zhong Ya gritted her teeth fiercely, then stuffed the gift box into Jiang Hao''s arms, turned and left angrily. Jiang Haobai picked up a precious dress, and his mood suddenly improved. Glancing obliviously, he felt that he was really ignorant of admiration. Don''t even have such a good thing! That being the case, I will put on this expensive dress tonight. When that happens, there will be a lot of eyes on him, right? After the two left, Su Jiu bulged his cheeks in a depressed manner and turned to look at the shirt on Rong Si, "Brother, the shirt I bought for you seems to be rejected." "I don''t dislike it." Rong Si paused and added, "They have no eyesight." In his opinion, the things those people gave were good, and they were not as expensive as the ones she gave. Hers is the best. Su Jiu was indignant, Moreover, he has a bad attitude and doesn''t know what he likes? "Here you are, can you wear a tolerant temperament?" Zhong Ya said bluntly. Jiang Hao''s face suddenly looked unsightly, "Okay, just do it with you. People don''t like you at all, you have to post it upside down, I don''t know how your dad will feel." Rong wanted to interrupt him displeasedly, "Is that enough? Please leave." "Rong Si, you really don''t want this dress? You have to wear this cheap dress to accept the award? This is not so good? When there are better choices, why don''t you?" "Because he only wants me to give it!" Su Jiu walked over, took Rong Si''s arm, and deliberately asked him, "Is it, brother? If I gave you this dress, would you accept it?" Rong Si''s jaw, "That''s natural." "You--" Zhong Ya gritted her teeth. Why is this dead girl still in the room? Did she really stay with Rong Si all night? But there is a way to really eat Rong Si to death! "What are you? You are entangled again and again, are you annoying? If you entangle him again, I will be rude to you." Zhong Ya seemed to hear some joke, "It''s up to you?" "If you don''t believe me, you can try it." "..." Zhong Ya choked, seeing Su Jiu''s face serious, not like a joking expression, she hesitated a little. Isn''t this girl as worthless as she imagined? If she had no merits other than being beautiful, how could someone like Rong Si look at her, after all, he didn''t even look at her Zhong Ya! She could only look at Rong Si again and said, "Rong Si, I will ask you again, do you really want this dress?" "No." Rong Si replied simply and neatly. "Okay, then I''ll give it to you!" Zhong Ya gritted her teeth fiercely, then stuffed the gift box into Jiang Hao''s arms, turned and left angrily. Jiang Haobai picked up a precious dress, and his mood suddenly improved. Glancing obliviously, he felt that he was really ignorant of admiration. Don''t even have such a good thing! That being the case, I will put on this expensive dress tonight. When that happens, there will be a lot of eyes on him, right? After the two left, Su Jiu bulged his cheeks in a depressed manner and turned to look at the shirt on Rong Si, "Brother, the shirt I bought for you seems to be rejected." "I don''t dislike it." Rong Si paused and added, "They have no eyesight." In his opinion, the things those people gave were good, and they were not as expensive as the ones she gave. Hers is the best. Su Jiu was indignant, Moreover, he has a bad attitude and doesn''t know what he likes? "Here you are, can you wear a tolerant temperament?" Zhong Ya said bluntly. Jiang Hao''s face suddenly looked unsightly, "Okay, just do it with you. People don''t like you at all, you have to post it upside down, I don''t know how your dad will feel." Rong wanted to interrupt him displeasedly, "Is that enough? Please leave." "Rong Si, you really don''t want this dress? You have to wear this cheap dress to accept the award? This is not so good? When there are better choices, why don''t you?" "Because he only wants me to give it!" Su Jiu walked over, took Rong Si''s arm, and deliberately asked him, "Is it, brother? If I gave you this dress, would you accept it?" Rong Si''s jaw, "That''s natural." "You--" Zhong Ya gritted her teeth. Why is this dead girl still in the room? Did she really stay with Rong Si all night? But there is a way to really eat Rong Si to death! "What are you? You are entangled again and again, are you annoying? If you entangle him again, I will be rude to you." Zhong Ya seemed to hear some joke, "It''s up to you?" "If you don''t believe me, you can try it." "..." Zhong Ya choked, seeing Su Jiu''s face serious, not like a joking expression, she hesitated a little. Isn''t this girl as worthless as she imagined? If she had no merits other than being beautiful, how could someone like Rong Si look at her, after all, he didn''t even look at her Zhong Ya! She could only look at Rong Si again and said, "Rong Si, I will ask you again, do you really want this dress?" "No." Rong Si replied simply and neatly. "Okay, then I''ll give it to you!" Zhong Ya gritted her teeth fiercely, then stuffed the gift box into Jiang Hao''s arms, turned and left angrily. Jiang Haobai picked up a precious dress, and his mood suddenly improved. Glancing obliviously, he felt that he was really ignorant of admiration. Don''t even have such a good thing! That being the case, I will put on this expensive dress tonight. When that happens, there will be a lot of eyes on him, right? After the two left, Su Jiu bulged his cheeks in a depressed manner and turned to look at the shirt on Rong Si, "Brother, the shirt I bought for you seems to be rejected." "I don''t dislike it." Rong Si paused and added, "They have no eyesight." In his opinion, the things those people gave were good, and they were not as expensive as the ones she gave. Hers is the best. Su Jiu was indignant. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 938： Little brother plus friend This consciousness is there, however, in the next awards process, his attention never left Rongyi. In any case, compared to other men, this kid still beats them in terms of appearance. Xiao Jiu''s vision does not seem to be that bad. Judging from his appearance, this kid is standing next to Xiao Jiu, and he, as a father, may be... barely acceptable. When Rong Si followed the team on stage, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people. There was also a sensation under the stage, and many girls cried out in exclamation. Su Jiu vaguely heard several "so handsome, so handsome". Hmph, when her little villain was a paper man, he could conquer so many readers, not to mention that this is a real person, so handsome? Song Xinyan, who was sitting next to her, cupped her face and said, "One said, your guy is friendly and handsome! How do I feel that I am more handsome than Li Mohan, ah, no more..." Su Jiu immediately said: "No, you have to do it, you are already fierce, you can''t **** it with me! Otherwise, I will break your relationship with you. Sisters can not, and boyfriend can''t be snatched!" Seeing her serious look, Song Xinyan "pouched" laughed, "Hahaha...little wine, the first time you saw you so serious, don''t you think I really want to **** him? How could it be possible, I am teasing You played it!" Su Jiu reached out and knocked her head. After the award ceremony, several reporters deliberately found Rong Si and wanted to interview him. Relying on the keen intuition of the newsman, they knew that if he interviewed him, there would be a lot of enthusiasm. After all, this is the most handsome boy in the audience tonight. Also since so many awards ceremony, they have seen the most handsome! He has the potential to be a celebrity, no, he stands there as a star more than a celebrity, and he will definitely please girls! Many of the winners were eager to be interviewed, but Rong Si coldly refused. The reporters chased him for a while. Seeing that he still had no intention of accepting the interview, they had to give up. Jiang Hao on the side clenched his fingers angrily. This arrogance is really arrogant and arrogant. When a reporter interviewed, he actually had such an attitude? He wanted the reporter to interview him, but unfortunately, no one''s eyes fell on him, and they all rushed to Rongsi! Rong Si got rid of the reporter and walked towards the backstage by himself. Once there, he saw Su Jiu who was already waiting for her. Su Jiu smiled at him, and was about to run towards him, and plunged into his arms. Several girls suddenly followed him in. When they saw him, they cried out, "I found him! So handsome." Ah, he looks more handsome up close!" Su Jiu, "...?" No, are they conquered by the beauty of their arrogance? I found it all here! "Brother, your name is Rong Si, right? You are not only handsome, but you also have a nice name!" The girls looked at him with bright eyes and took out their phones. "Can you add a friend? We are all graduate students. , I want to talk to you about academics!" "Yes, brother, we have a lot of questions we want to ask you, so, add friends?" Su Jiu, "..." Hmph, the question is false, but the chat is true! She discovered that recently more and more people want to hook up with little villains! She wanted to rush to let them stay away from the little villain, but she stood still and didn''t move. She wanted to see what the little villain would do. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 939： Boyfriends Obligations 1 Rong Si squinted at Su Jiu from the corner of his eye. Seeing her standing there, as if waiting to see how he would behave, he raised his eyebrows and took out his phone from his trouser pocket. "Friends?" "Ah ah ah -" the girls hear his voice, excited again, "My goodness little brother how nice it sounds too love love!?!" "I''ll go! This voice, I can''t do it anymore!" Su Jiu, "......!!!" No, you ghost, do you want to call an ambulance to pull you away and rescue you? ! It''s just that they are right. The little villain''s voice is really nice, low and magnetic, especially when he is gentle, who can withstand it? Anyway, she can''t do it. Every time she heard him speak to her in a gentle tone, she felt that her ears were about to become pregnant, and she wished to have a monkey with him! Seeing that the girls took out their phones, they seemed to want to add friends with Rongsi. Su Jiu gritted his teeth and walked quickly. He pulled Rongsi''s hand and walked out, throwing the girls who were in circles at them. Behind. Rong Si allowed her to pull him forward and looked at the back of her head. Without looking at her face, he could imagine her current expression, which must be a bulging and cute appearance, and he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. After walking a certain distance and coming to a place with few people, Rong Si said, "What''s the matter? Are you angry?" Su Jiu stopped then, turned his head and stared at him, "Humph! Of course I am angry! Who asked you to take your phone just now and want to make friends with them?" Rong Si chuckled, "Isn''t it okay to add friends? They said they were just discussing academic issues with me." "Discussing academics?" Su Jiu gritted his teeth, changed his voice, raised his face proudly, and said, "Well, I will also go to my little brother to discuss academic issues with me. Not only academics, but also other aspects... " Before she finished speaking, Rong Si interrupted her, "No." "No? Huh, why can you let other girls hook up, but I can''t let boys hook up?" Su Jiu looked angrily. Rong Si said solemnly: "Because you already have a boyfriend, and you will still be your husband in the future." Husband... The two words from his mouth were extremely magnetic, and Su Jiu''s heart instantly hit the deer, and he almost didn''t shout out with excitement like those girls just now. She blushed slightly, "What husband, I haven''t said that I must marry you." Rong Si''s brows suddenly frowned, "If you don''t marry me, who do you want to marry?" "It depends on the situation, if I meet someone better than you, I will go out of the wall!" Rong Si smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, "I won''t give you that chance." Since she provokes him and provokes him, she must be responsible for him to the end, and she can''t change it in this life. Otherwise... he really didn''t know what he would do. His words sound inexplicable and domineering, and they have an internal taste. Su Jiu curled his lips and said plausibly: "If you really want me to marry you in the future, don''t provoke other girls or give them a chance to provoke you!" Rong Si saw a smile in her eyes, "Jealous?" "What does this have to do with me being jealous? Isn''t it your responsibility and obligation as a boyfriend?" Looking at her still bulging face, Rong Xi moved in his heart, lowered her head and moved closer to her, her magnetic voice continued to slap her ears, "You admit, I will obey this responsibility and obligation." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 940： Boyfriends Obligations 2 Su Jiu''s heart beats faster, no way, she can''t stand it by speaking so close! Looking at Rong Si''s deep eyes, she could only blush and say, "I... OK! I admit I''m jealous, what''s the matter? Next time, if you try this again, I must be angry. The kind!" Rong Si smiled suddenly, "I see." Su Jiu felt more comfortable now. At this moment, she saw sharply that a reporter had come to the backstage. Maybe she was looking for Rong Si again. She hurriedly took his hand and led him to escape from the scene. After the awards ceremony was broadcast live online, not many people paid attention at first, most of them were watching from academia. However, the video went viral the next day! A topic about #С˧# quickly hit the hot search. Many people clicked in with curiosity. When they saw Rong Si, they were all shocked. Countless girls'' little hearts are beating violently, their faces are red and their ears are red. It feels like seeing a boy whom first love likes! "Ahhhhhh! God! Who is this little brother! Why is he so handsome! Ah-completely overturned my impression of the academic elite! I thought it was either an old man or a bald boy? !" "Oh, oh, so handsome! He''s even more handsome than my brother! What if I want to climb the wall!" "This little brother looks so cold! He was expressionless all the time, but really, why is he so handsome, oh my god! Does he have Weibo, wait online, hurry!" "Does this little brother who coexist with looks and talents really exist? I''m not dreaming, am I?" "Woo, I have watched him dozens of times, but I haven''t watched enough, how come there are such a good-looking cub!" ... Someone kept leaving messages below the video, and the amount of video playback was also rapidly increasing. There were even talks about Rongsi. Some people cut out his picture alone, and also cut a lot of photos. They found that no matter how they were cut, from which angle they were cut, they were so handsome! Overnight, Rongsi was on fire, and many fans were added. It''s a pity that they can''t find his Weibo, and there is very little news about him, so it is inevitable that they have some regrets. Su Shengjing saw the situation on Weibo and couldn''t help but sneered. Hmph, this kid is okay, his popularity is so high all of a sudden, he is really deceptive. Wait, this doesn''t work either. If the popularity is too high, wouldn''t it be a chance to hook up with many girls? Damn, if he dares to do something sorry for the little wine, see if he doesn''t kill him! On the other hand, when Rong Si returned to the hotel, he was blocked by several people. Among them, there were scouts, so he asked him if he wanted to sign up to debut as a star, so he promised to make more money than he did in this kind of academic research! Rong Si coldly replied that he was not interested, and took Su Jiu away. The scout came from China, watching him holding Su Jiu''s back, his gaze couldn''t help but fall on Su Jiu''s body, after a closer look, suddenly felt that this girl''s figure seemed a bit familiar, her slender figure...especially Those beautiful long legs seem to have been seen somewhere. It''s a pity that she wore a hat and mask, which was too tightly covered to see who it was. In addition, Rong Si''s failure to become a star with such good conditions is a waste of resources given by God, and it is also a great loss for the entertainment industry. Also, the girl next to him is his girlfriend, right? He has such a tall face and such a good figure. I really don''t know what kind of girl he is who can stand beside him and match him? Su Jiu''s heart beats faster, no way, she can''t stand it by speaking so close! Looking at Rong Si''s deep eyes, she could only blush and say, "I... OK! I admit I''m jealous, what''s the matter? Next time, if you try this again, I must be angry. The kind!" Rong Si smiled suddenly, "I see." Su Jiu felt more comfortable now. At this moment, she saw sharply that a reporter had come to the backstage. Maybe she was looking for Rong Si again. She hurriedly took his hand and led him to escape from the scene. After the awards ceremony was broadcast live online, not many people paid attention at first, most of them were watching from academia. However, the video went viral the next day! A topic about #С˧# quickly hit the hot search. Many people clicked in with curiosity. When they saw Rong Si, they were all shocked. Countless girls'' little hearts are beating violently, their faces are red and their ears are red. It feels like seeing a boy whom first love loves! "Ahhhhhh! God! Who is this little brother! Why is he so handsome! Ah-completely overturned my impression of the academic elite! I thought it was either an old man or a bald boy? !" "Oh, oh, so handsome! He''s even more handsome than my brother! What if I want to climb the wall!" "This little brother looks so cold! He was expressionless all the time, but really, why is he so handsome, oh my god! Does he have Weibo, wait online, hurry!" "Does this little brother with coexistence of appearance and talent really exist? I''m not dreaming, am I?" "Woo, I have watched him dozens of times, but I haven''t watched enough, how come there are such a good-looking cub!" ... Someone kept leaving messages below the video, and the amount of video playback was also rapidly increasing. There were even hyper-talking about Rongsi. Some people cut out his picture alone and also cut a lot of photos. They found that no matter how they were cut, from which angle they were cut, they were so handsome! Overnight, Rongsi was on fire, and many fans were added. It''s a pity that they can''t find his Weibo, and there is very little news about him, so it is inevitable that they have some regrets. Su Shengjing saw the situation on Weibo and couldn''t help but sneered. Hmph, this kid is okay, his popularity is so high all of a sudden, he is really deceptive. Wait, this doesn''t work either. If the popularity is too high, wouldn''t it be a chance to hook up with many girls? Damn, if he dares to do something sorry for the little wine, see if he doesn''t kill him! On the other hand, when Rong Si returned to the hotel, he was blocked by several people. Among them, there were scouts, so he asked him if he wanted to sign up to debut as a star, so he promised to make more money than he did in this kind of academic research! Rong Si coldly replied that he was not interested, and took Su Jiu away. The scout came from China, watching him holding Su Jiu''s back, his gaze couldn''t help but fall on Su Jiu''s body, after a closer look, suddenly felt that this girl''s figure seemed a bit familiar, her slender figure...especially Those beautiful long legs seem to have been seen somewhere. It''s a pity that she wore a hat and mask, which was too tightly covered to see who it was. In addition, Rong Si''s failure to become a star with such good conditions is a waste of resources given by God, and it is also a great loss for the entertainment industry. Also, the girl next to him is his girlfriend, right? He has such a tall face and such a good figure. I really don''t know what kind of girl he is who can stand beside him and match him? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 941： Boyfriends Obligations 3 This movie became popular before it was broadcast. Many people wanted to watch Xiaojiu''s first movie. When the show was clicked, there were already full seats, and it was well received. When it was officially released, the cinema just had a lot more movies than other movies, attracting a lot of people to watch it. The audiences who have watched it were excited to Amway online, "This movie is really huge and beautiful! It''s not like you beat me!" "Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu are also very good! The fried chicken is really good! I cried when I saw the end!" "Little wine is so beautiful, oh oh, that skin is really white and tender! You don''t need P when advertising skin care products!" "The plot of this film is great, perhaps because of the adaptation of real events. When it should be warm, it is warm, when it should be stimulating, when it is thrilling, when it is thrilling, it is thrilling, when it is time to cry, there is no pee during the whole process! The best movie I''ve ever seen, not one of them!" "I didn''t like to watch this type, and I didn''t feel much about Su Shengjing. But after reading it, I immediately paid attention to him! The first time I found that Su Shengjing was so manly! Especially when he was willing to die in order to save his daughter. , He''s 1.8 meters tall! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." With more and more positive reviews, the score remained high, and some bar masters and the navy sunspots who did not know who invited them appeared. They said that many praises were bought. This movie is about father saving his daughter. Putting this kind of thing on the big screen is nothing short of garnering money. Su Shengjing is crazy about money, or is there nothing else to film? It''s a joke to have to pull my daughter up. Many people were affected, thinking that the overwhelming hot search was bought by Su Shengjing, and began to criticize him. Su Shengjing snorted coldly when he saw those vain attacks. No matter if you scold him, you can''t bear scolding Xiaojiu. She couldn''t bear it when she was young, and even more so now! He responded directly on Weibo, [Clam that the movie is not good, please publish the movie ticket to prove that you have watched this movie before you talk. In addition, I said that my daughter looks good because of the addition of ten layers of filters. Even if you add ten layers of filters, you will not be half as good as the wine without makeup! As soon as these words came out, netizens boiled again. "Wow! Su Shengjing''s father is full of energy!" "I''ve made sure that the look in my eyes is that someone else''s father is right." "Oh, I want to have a father like this too..." Not long after, An Yuan also posted on Weibo, [Said my daughter is not good-looking? The eyes are useless and can be donated. She also posted a photo and video of herself and Su Jiu. The faces of the mother and daughter were so exquisite and beautiful that they could not find any flaws. Their beauty has conquered many netizens. They are quite convinced of their looks! This is not enough. Han Xiao said on Weibo, [Xiao Jiu is the most beautiful girl and does not accept any rebuttal! Xiao Yang also posted, "Are all the gods who say that little wine is not good-looking?" She can see that I want her to be my daughter-in-law, okay? Han Xiao @ immediately, [Shut up! That is clearly my daughter-in-law! Xiao Yang replied: "Go on, your son is so fierce and will bully Xiaojiu, it''s better to be my daughter-in-law, my son has a better temper! The two quarreled on Weibo, arguing about the "daughter-in-law" who did not have a word in the eight characters, which caused the netizens to enjoy themselves. As a result, the popularity of movies has risen here. In just one week, it has exceeded 2 billion box office. This number is still rising rapidly. (The next chapter is being revised, don''t read it!) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 942： Girlfriends intimate service Su Jiu also saw various comments on the Internet. She ignored them, but saw Mom and Dad, Han Xiao and Xiao Wei, as well as their friends in other circles speaking for her. She was very moved, and her heart felt warm. . That day, Su Shengjing was at home, so she made him a cup of coffee and brought it to the study, put it on his desk, and then walked behind him and cleverly pinched his shoulders for him. Su Shengjing enjoyed the intimate service of his daughter, feeling that his whole heart was softened, he squinted at her, "Why are you so diligent today?" Su Jiu curled his lips, "I didn''t show my courtesy, Dad, I just wanted to thank you for helping me speak." "What is there to thank? You are my daughter, of course I have to protect you. I am not willing to scold you, how can I tolerate others scolding you?" Su Jiu laughed and put his arms around his neck, "Hmm! Dad is the best." In this case, Su Shengjing is quite useful, taking a sip of the coffee she made, only to feel comfortable all over. At this moment, he remembered something, turned his head to look at her and said: "By the way, baby, next month is your seventeenth birthday, what gift do you want?" "Um..." Su Jiu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t want anything, I just want you and my mother to be by my side." Sometimes when she had her birthday before, both of them were busy with work and couldn''t come back to spend with her. So even if she celebrates her birthday, she is not particularly happy. Su Shengjing patted her hand, "Well, since you said that, then, wait for your birthday, dad has to accompany you whatever he says, and your mom." "Yeah!" Su Jiu laughed, and when she left the study, she took out her mobile phone and called Rong Si on a whim. After a while, the phone was connected, and Rong Si''s nice voice came from the other end, "Hello?" "Hello? Brother, what are you doing?" ---- Su Jiu also saw various comments on the Internet. She ignored them, but saw Mom and Dad, Han Xiao and Xiao Wei, as well as their friends in other circles speaking for her. She was very moved, and her heart felt warm. . That day, Su Shengjing was at home, so she made him a cup of coffee and brought it to the study, put it on his desk, and then walked behind him and cleverly pinched his shoulders for him. Su Shengjing enjoyed the intimate service of his daughter, feeling that his whole heart was softened, he squinted at her, "Why are you so diligent today?" Su Jiu curled his lips, "I didn''t show my courtesy, Dad, I just wanted to thank you for helping me speak." "What is there to thank? You are my daughter, of course I have to protect you. I am not willing to scold you, how can I tolerate others scolding you?" Su Jiu laughed and put his arms around his neck, "Hmm! Dad is the best." In this case, Su Shengjing is quite useful, taking a sip of the coffee she made, only to feel comfortable all over. At this moment, he remembered something, turned his head to look at her and said: "By the way, baby, next month is your seventeenth birthday, what gift do you want?" "Um..." Su Jiu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t want anything, I just want you and my mother to be by my side." Sometimes when she had her birthday before, both of them were busy with work and couldn''t come back to spend with her. So even if she celebrates her birthday, she is not particularly happy. Su Shengjing patted her hand, "Well, since you said that, then, wait for your birthday, dad has to accompany you whatever he says, and your mom." "Yeah!" Su Jiu laughed, and when she left the study, she took out her mobile phone and called Rong Si on a whim. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 943： Want you to belong to me This movie became popular before it was broadcast. Many people wanted to watch Xiaojiu''s first movie. When the screening was ordered, there were already full seats and rave reviews. When it was officially released, the cinema just had a lot more films than other films, which attracted a lot of people to watch. The audiences who have watched it were excited to Amway online, "This movie is really huge and beautiful! It''s not like you beat me!" "Su Shengjing and Xiaojiu are also very good! The fried chicken is really good! I cried when I saw the end!" "Little wine is so beautiful, oh oh, that skin is really white and tender! You don''t need P when advertising skin care products!" "The plot of this film is great, perhaps because of the adaptation of real events. When it should be warm, it is warm, when it should be stimulating, when it is thrilling, when it is thrilling, it is thrilling, when it is time to cry, there is no pee during the whole process! The best movie I''ve ever seen, not one of them!" "I didn''t like to watch this type, and I didn''t feel much about Su Shengjing. But after reading it, I immediately paid attention to him! The first time I found that Su Shengjing was so manly! Especially when he was willing to die in order to save his daughter. , He''s 1.8 meters tall! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." With more and more positive reviews, the score remained high, and some bar masters and the navy sunspots who did not know who invited them appeared. They said that many praises were bought. This movie is about father saving his daughter. Putting this kind of thing on the big screen is nothing short of garnering money. Su Shengjing is crazy about money, or is there nothing else to film? It''s a joke to have to pull my daughter up. Many people were affected, thinking that the overwhelming hot search was bought by Su Shengjing, and began to criticize him. Su Shengjing snorted coldly when he saw those vain attacks. No matter if you scold him, you can''t bear scolding Xiaojiu. She couldn''t bear it when she was young, and even more so now! He responded directly on Weibo, [Clam that the movie is not good, please publish the movie ticket to prove that you have watched this movie before you talk. In addition, I said that my daughter looks good because of the addition of ten layers of filters. Even if you add ten layers of filters, you will not be half as good as the wine without makeup! As soon as these words came out, netizens boiled again. "Wow! Su Shengjing''s father is full of energy!" "I''ve made sure that the look in my eyes is that someone else''s father is right." "Oh, I want to have a father like this too..." Not long after, An Yuan also posted on Weibo, [Said my daughter is not good-looking? The eyes are useless and can be donated. She also posted a photo and video of herself and Su Jiu. The faces of the mother and daughter were so exquisite and beautiful that they could not find any flaws. Their beauty has conquered many netizens. They are quite convinced of their looks! This is not enough. Han Xiao said on Weibo, [Xiao Jiu is the most beautiful girl and does not accept any rebuttal! Xiao Yang also posted, "Are all the gods who say that little wine is not good-looking?" She can see that I want her to be my daughter-in-law, okay? Han Xiao @ immediately, [Shut up! That is clearly my daughter-in-law! Xiao Yang replied: "Go on, your son is so fierce and will bully Xiaojiu, it''s better to be my daughter-in-law, my son has a better temper! The two quarreled on Weibo, arguing about the "daughter-in-law" who did not have a word in the eight characters, which caused the netizens to enjoy themselves. As a result, the popularity of movies has risen here. In just one week, it has exceeded 2 billion box office. This number is still rising rapidly. Su Jiu also saw various comments on the Internet. She ignored them, but saw Mom and Dad, Han Xiao and Xiao Wei, as well as their friends in other circles speaking for her. She was very moved, and her heart felt warm. . That day, Su Shengjing was at home, so she made him a cup of coffee and brought it to the study, put it on his desk, and then walked behind him and cleverly pinched his shoulders for him. Su Shengjing enjoyed the intimate service of his daughter, feeling that his whole heart was softened, he squinted at her, "Why are you so diligent today?" Su Jiu curled his lips, "I didn''t show my courtesy, Dad, I just wanted to thank you for helping me speak." "What is there to thank? You are my daughter, of course I have to protect you. I am not willing to scold you, how can I tolerate others scolding you?" Su Jiu laughed and put his arms around his neck, "Hmm! Dad is the best." In this case, Su Shengjing is quite useful. He took a sip of the coffee she made, only to feel comfortable all over. At this moment, he remembered something, turned his head to look at her and said: "By the way, baby, next month is your seventeenth birthday, what gift do you want?" "Hmm..." Su Jiu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t want anything, I just want you and my mother to be by my side." Sometimes when she had her birthday before, both of them were busy with work and couldn''t come back to spend time with her. So even if she celebrates her birthday, she is not particularly happy. Su Shengjing patted her hand, "Well, since you said that, then, wait for your birthday, dad has to accompany you whatever he says, and your mom." "Yeah!" Su Jiu laughed, and when she left the study, she took out her mobile phone and called Rong Si on a whim. After a while, the phone was connected, and Rong Si''s nice voice came from the other end, "Hello?" "Hello? Brother, it''s me." Su Jiu also saw various comments on the Internet. She ignored them, but saw Mom and Dad, Han Xiao and Xiao Wei, as well as their friends in other circles speaking for her. She was very moved, and her heart felt warm. . That day, Su Shengjing was at home, so she made him a cup of coffee and brought it to the study, put it on his desk, and then walked behind him and cleverly pinched his shoulders for him. Su Shengjing enjoyed the intimate service of his daughter, feeling that his whole heart was softened, he squinted at her, "Why are you so diligent today?" Su Jiu curled his lips, "I didn''t show my courtesy, Dad, I just wanted to thank you for helping me speak." "What is there to thank? You are my daughter, of course I have to protect you. I am not willing to scold you, how can I tolerate others scolding you?" Su Jiu laughed and put his arms around his neck, "Hmm! Dad is the best." In this case, Su Shengjing is quite useful. He took a sip of the coffee she made, only to feel comfortable all over. At this moment, he remembered something, turned his head to look at her and said: "By the way, baby, next month is your seventeenth birthday, what gift do you want?" "Hmm..." Su Jiu thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t want anything, I just want you and my mother to be by my side." Sometimes when she had her birthday before, both of them were busy with work and couldn''t come back to spend time with her. So even if she celebrates her birthday, she is not particularly happy. Su Shengjing patted her hand, "Well, since you said that, then, wait for your birthday, dad has to accompany you whatever he says, and your mom." "Yeah!" Su Jiu laughed, and when she left the study, she took out her mobile phone and called Rong Si on a whim. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 944： Xiaojiu wont like you Mr. Sheng said that he was extraordinarily handsome today, with a small black suit, a handsome face, and the bonus of a natural wealthy temperament, he looked like a dazzling presence. He stared at Su Jiu with bright eyes, "Xiao Jiu, you are too beautiful today, aren''t you afraid of being abducted home by a bad-hearted boy?" Su Jiu squinted at him, "Who is the boy with a bad heart, are you?" "I want to be that kind of person." Sheng Zhiyan leaned closer to her and said mysteriously: "Little Jiu sister, do you have a boyfriend? If not, think about me? I think I am in good condition. ." Han Siye was relatively close to him, and when he heard this with sharp ears, he walked over and looked at him contemptuously, "Just you? Go cool." Sheng Zhiyan turned his head, and was unhappy when he saw him, "I said, how old are you? What''s up with you when I talk to your little wine?" "Oh, I didn''t even become her boyfriend, do you think you will be attracted to you?" Sheng Zhiyan''s eyes were also contemptuous, "No, no, don''t you think you are excellent, do you? Xiaojiu doesn''t like me, can he like you?" These words immediately irritated Han Siye. Thinking of the scene where he was rejected by Su Jiu, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "What are you talking about? Do you want to fight?" Sheng insisted and raised his chin, "Just hit it, do you think I''m afraid of you? You set a time, let''s solo!" "Wait!" Seeing that the two of them became warped, Su Jiu quickly stood in between them, and said speechlessly: "Today is my birthday, you guys are still fighting, it''s not giving me face, right?" Sheng Zhiyan pointed to Han Siye, and said angrily: "Little Jiu, it''s all him, destroying the atmosphere!" "Tsk, you blame me for being so self-aware, Xiaojiu won''t like you." "I also said, do you think she would like you? Didn''t you just say that you didn''t become her boyfriend? Then, you and me are half a catastrophe, what are you proud of?" Han Siye was too lazy to pay attention to him, his eyes fell on Su Jiu again, his eyes deepened involuntarily. She is really cute and beautiful tonight. Unfortunately, she is already someone else''s. Thinking of this, he felt a pain in his heart. Just, didn''t Rong Si come tonight? If he didn''t come, that kid would be too disgusting. My girlfriends birthday, such an important day, why doesnt it come? Xiao Weiye stepped forward, glanced at the two of them with mentally retarded eyes, then smiled at Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, happy birthday. I''ve grown up a year, and I will be an adult in another year, so , Cherish the next year." He was originally gentle and gentle, and when he smiled, it made people feel like a spring breeze. Su Jiu vaguely heard a girl around him excitedly saying that he was so handsome and that he smiled really nicely. Su Jiu responded with a sweet smile, "Thank you!" Tonights birthday party was grand, and Su Jiu received a lot of gifts as usual. Its just that a certain corner of my heart was still empty. From time to time, he looked at the door, expecting Rong Si to appear in the next second. He doesn''t come, what seems to be missing on this birthday! However, until the end of the banquet, the guests left one after another, and Rong Si did not show up. Han Siye snorted and said in a bad mood: "Little Jiu, he doesn''t come on such an important day as your birthday. It''s too much. Does he really value you?" (The next chapter is revised, don''t click!) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 945： Let him out Su Jiu glanced at the door of the villa again. There was still no small villain. It was so late. He should... Really won''t show up, right? Although he greeted her in advance, saying that he would be busy lately, she was not happy. Moreover, it is almost 12 o''clock now, a new day is coming, and he hasn''t told her a happy birthday yet. Mr. Sheng said that he was on Han Siye''s side, and he was on the same line as him, "That is, he is embarrassed not to come on such an important day, and he is embarrassed to compete with us. Why is he? Anyway, its me, no matter how far away. Will be back." "Maybe he is really too busy, it doesn''t matter, he has already told me on the phone." Su Jiu smiled pretending to be nonchalant, and spoke for Rong Wang. Han Siye snorted again, "It''s a fact that he didn''t come back, and you are still talking for him. Xiaojiu, if he doesn''t value you and doesn''t cherish you, then let him get out of the game and leave the opportunity to those who need it. people." He hasn''t given up on her yet? Su Jiu couldn''t smile, "It''s alright, it''s getting late, should you go back quickly?" ---- Su Jiu glanced at the door of the villa again, and there was still no voice of the little villain, it was so late, he should... really won''t show up, right? Although he greeted her in advance, saying that he would be busy lately, she was not happy. Moreover, it is almost 12 o''clock now, a new day is coming, and he hasn''t told her a happy birthday yet. Mr. Sheng said that he was on Han Siye''s side, and he was on the same line as him, "That is, he is embarrassed not to come on such an important day, and he is embarrassed to compete with us. Why is he? Anyway, its me, no matter how far away. Will be back." "Maybe he is really too busy, it doesn''t matter, he has already told me on the phone." Su Jiu smiled pretending to be nonchalant, and spoke for Rong Wang. Han Siye snorted again, "It''s a fact that he didn''t come back, and you are still talking for him. Xiaojiu, if he doesn''t value you and doesn''t cherish you, then let him get out of the game and leave the opportunity to those who need it. people." He hasn''t given up on her yet? Su Jiu couldn''t smile, "It''s alright, it''s getting late, should you go back quickly?" Su Jiu glanced at the door of the villa again, and there was still no voice of the little villain, it was so late, he should... really won''t show up, right? Although he greeted her in advance, saying that he would be busy lately, she was not happy. Moreover, it is almost 12 o''clock now, a new day is coming, and he hasn''t told her a happy birthday yet. Mr. Sheng said that he was on Han Siye''s side, and he was on the same line as him, "That is, he is embarrassed not to come on such an important day, and he is embarrassed to compete with us. Why is he? Anyway, its me, no matter how far away. Will be back." "Maybe he is really too busy, it doesn''t matter, he has already told me on the phone." Su Jiu smiled pretending to be nonchalant, and spoke for Rong Wang. Han Siye snorted again, "It''s a fact that he didn''t come back, and you are still talking for him. Xiaojiu, if he doesn''t value you and doesn''t cherish you, then let him get out of the game and leave the opportunity to those who need it. people." He hasn''t given up on her yet? Su Jiu couldn''t smile, "It''s alright, it''s getting late, should you go back quickly?" Su Jiu glanced at the door of the villa again, and there was still no voice of the little villain, it was so late, he should... really won''t show up, right? Although he greeted her in advance, saying that he would be busy lately, she was not happy. Moreover, it is almost 12 o''clock now, a new day is coming, and he hasn''t told her a happy birthday yet. Mr. Sheng said that he was on Han Siye''s side, and he was on the same line as him, "That is, he is embarrassed not to come on such an important day, and he is embarrassed to compete with us. Why is he? Anyway, its me, no matter how far away. I will be back."After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of Xiaotuo Oil Bottle: https://www. novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle full text reading address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/read/138197/After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. txt download address: https ://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading : Https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click below "Favorites" record the reading record of this time (Chapter 945 let him out), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 946： I am your gift Sheng Zhiyan''s eyes were also contemptuous, "No, no, don''t you think you are excellent, do you? Xiaojiu doesn''t like me, can he like you?" These words immediately irritated Han Siye. Thinking of the scene where he was rejected by Su Jiu, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "What are you talking about? Do you want to fight?" Sheng insisted and raised his chin, "Just hit it, do you think I''m afraid of you? You set a time, let''s solo!" "Wait!" Seeing that the two of them became warped, Su Jiu quickly stood in between them, and said speechlessly: "Today is my birthday, you guys are still fighting, it''s not giving me face, right?" Sheng Zhiyan pointed to Han Siye, and said angrily: "Little Jiu, it''s all him, destroying the atmosphere!" "Tsk, you blame me for being so self-aware, Xiaojiu won''t like you." "I also said, do you think she would like you? Didn''t you just say that you didn''t become her boyfriend? Then, you and me are half a catastrophe, what are you proud of?" Han Siye was too lazy to pay attention to him, his eyes fell on Su Jiu again, his eyes deepened involuntarily. She is really cute and beautiful tonight. Unfortunately, she is already someone else''s. Thinking of this, he felt a pain in his heart. Just, didn''t Rong Si come tonight? If he didn''t come, that kid would be too disgusting. My girlfriends birthday, such an important day, why doesnt it come? Xiao Weiye stepped forward, glanced at the two of them with mentally retarded eyes, then smiled at Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, happy birthday. I''ve grown up a year, and I will be an adult in another year, so , Cherish the next year." He was originally gentle and gentle, and when he smiled, it made people feel like a spring breeze. Su Jiu vaguely heard a girl around him excitedly saying that he was so handsome and that he smiled really nicely. Su Jiu responded with a sweet smile, "Thank you!" Tonights birthday party was grand, and Su Jiu received a lot of gifts as usual. Its just that a certain corner of my heart was still empty. From time to time, he looked at the door, expecting Rong Si to appear in the next second. He doesn''t come, what seems to be missing on this birthday! However, until the end of the banquet, the guests left one after another, and Rong Si did not show up. Han Siye snorted, and said in a bad mood: "Little Jiu, he doesn''t come on such an important day as your birthday. It''s too much. Does he really value you?" Su Jiu glanced at the door of the villa again, and there was still no voice of the little villain, it was so late, he should... really won''t show up, right? Although he greeted her in advance, saying that he would be busy lately, she was not happy. Moreover, it is almost 12 o''clock now, a new day is coming, and he hasn''t told her a happy birthday yet. Mr. Sheng said that he was on Han Siye''s side, and he was on the same line as him, "That is, he is embarrassed not to come on such an important day, and he is embarrassed to compete with us. Why is he? Anyway, its me, no matter how far away. Will be back." "Maybe he is really too busy, it doesn''t matter, he has already told me on the phone." Su Jiu smiled pretending to be nonchalant, and spoke for Rong Wang. Han Siye snorted again, "It''s a fact that he didn''t come back, and you are still talking for him. Xiaojiu, if he doesn''t value you and doesn''t cherish you, then let him get out of the game and leave the opportunity to those who need it. people." He hasn''t given up on her yet? Su Jiu smiled bitterly, "It''s okay, it''s getting late, you guys go back quickly?" I will wear the book Become Chapter 947： Sheng Zhiyan''s eyes were also contemptuous, "No, no, don''t you think you are excellent, do you? Xiaojiu doesn''t like me, can he like you?" These words immediately irritated Han Siye. Thinking of the scene where he was rejected by Su Jiu, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth and said, "What are you talking about? Do you want to fight?" Sheng insisted and raised his chin, "Just hit it, do you think I''m afraid of you? You set a time, let''s solo!" "Wait!" Seeing that the two of them became warped, Su Jiu quickly stood in between them, and said speechlessly: "Today is my birthday, you guys are still fighting, it''s not giving me face, right?" Sheng Zhiyan pointed to Han Siye, and said angrily: "Little Jiu, it''s all him, destroying the atmosphere!" "Tsk, you blame me for being so self-aware, Xiaojiu won''t like you." "I also said, do you think she would like you? Didn''t you just say that you didn''t become her boyfriend? Then, you and me are half a catastrophe, what are you proud of?" Han Siye was too lazy to pay attention to him, his eyes fell on Su Jiu again, his eyes deepened involuntarily. She is really cute and beautiful tonight. Unfortunately, she is already someone else''s. Thinking of this, he felt a pain in his heart. Just, didn''t Rong Si come tonight? If he didn''t come, that kid would be too disgusting. My girlfriends birthday, such an important day, why doesnt it come? Xiao Weiye stepped forward, glanced at the two of them with mentally retarded eyes, then smiled at Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, happy birthday. I''ve grown up a year, and I will be an adult in another year, so , Cherish the next year." He was originally gentle and gentle, and when he smiled, it made people feel like a spring breeze. Su Jiu vaguely heard a girl around him excitedly saying that he was so handsome and that he smiled really nicely. Su Jiu responded with a sweet smile, "Thank you!" Tonights birthday party was grand, and Su Jiu received a lot of gifts as usual. Its just that a certain corner of my heart was still empty. From time to time, he looked at the door, expecting Rong Si to appear in the next second. He doesn''t come, what seems to be missing on this birthday! However, until the end of the banquet, the guests left one after another, and Rong Si did not show up. Han Siye snorted, and said in a bad mood: "Little Jiu, he doesn''t come on such an important day as your birthday. It''s too much. Does he really value you?" Su Jiu glanced at the door of the villa again, and there was still no voice of the little villain, it was so late, he should... really won''t show up, right? Although he greeted her in advance, saying that he would be busy lately, she was not happy. Moreover, it is almost 12 o''clock now, a new day is coming, and he hasn''t told her a happy birthday yet. Su Jiu glanced at the door of the villa again, and there was still no voice of the little villain, it was so late, he should... really won''t show up, right? Although he greeted her in advance, saying that he would be busy lately, she was not happy. Moreover, it is almost 12 o''clock now, a new day is coming, and he hasn''t told her a happy birthday yet. Mr. Sheng said that he was on Han Siye''s side, and he was on the same line as him, "That is, he is embarrassed not to come on such an important day, and he is embarrassed to compete with us. Why is he? Anyway, its me, no matter how far away. Will be back." "Maybe he is really too busy, it doesn''t matter, he has already told me on the phone." Su Jiu smiled pretending to be nonchalant, and spoke for Rong Wang. Han Siye snorted again, "It''s a fact that he didn''t come back, and you are still talking for him. Xiaojiu, if he doesn''t value you and doesn''t cherish you, then let him get out of the game and leave the opportunity to those who need it. people." He hasn''t given up on her yet? Su Jiu smiled bitterly, "It''s okay, it''s getting late, you guys go back quickly?" I will wear the book Become Chapter 948： Want to marry a rich boss He said again, "Little wine, happy birthday." "Thank you~" Su Jiu laughed happily. Seeing that the cream pattern on it was a bit irregular, she couldn''t help asking: "Brother, this cake...couldn''t you make it yourself?" Rong Si coughed lightly, as if a little embarrassed, "How do you know?" "Because I am smart!" Su Jiu smiled, "Brother, I want to finish the cake you made by yourself!" "Don''t force it if you can''t finish." "No, no, you have to finish it, you can''t waste a piece of your mind!" Su Jiu said, picking up the small fork in the cake box, about to fork a piece to eat, Rong Si suddenly said: "Wait a minute. " Su Jiu looked at him in surprise, he took out a beautiful small candle and a lighter, inserted the candle into the cake, lit it with a lighter, and a small cluster of beautiful candlelights flickered in front of her eyes. "Didn''t you say that you have to make a wish and blow out the candles before eating the cake?" He reminded in a low voice. "Okay~" Su Jiu closed his eyes, put his hands together and started to make a wish. The warm candlelight set off her small face, which was exceptionally delicate and beautiful. The densely long eyelashes cast a small shadow under her eyelids like a feather fan. She looked at her recklessly, unconsciously, wondering if she was distracted. Her heart was fiercely excited, and there was an urge to kiss her, but she could only temporarily suppress it and wait patiently for her to finish her wish. After a while, Su Jiu made a wish, opened his eyes, and blew lightly at the candle, which was blown out. Rong Si asked casually, "What wish did you make?" "Do you really want to know?" Su Jiu blinked slyly. "Can you let me know?" "Yes, you get closer." Su Jiu beckoned to him, motioning him to get closer, and when Rong Si lowered her head to get closer to her, she suddenly "tweeted" and kissed his face. Rong Si was taken aback for a moment. Before he could react, he heard her say in his ear: "My wish is to marry a rich and rich boss in the future, become a rich woman, and reach the pinnacle of life!" Rong Si smiled suddenly, "So who is that boss?" "I don''t know! If you can become a rich and rich boss, I will marry you!" "Really?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu nodded solemnly. Rong''s smile deepened, "It seems that I still have to be such a big boss." Su Jiu smiled and said, "Well, I am optimistic about you!" "I will work hard." Rong Si said earnestly, and picked up the small fork in the cake box, forked a piece of cake and handed it to her lips, "Try it?" Su Jiu was not polite with him, and directly opened her mouth and took a bite. The rich sweetness of the cake filled her mouth, making her mood better. Rong Shan made a specially made strawberry cake. When he forks a strawberry and she eats it into her mouth, and her eyes are narrowed with happiness, he also raises the corners of his mouth. The smile seemed to be unable to stop. He always doesn''t like to laugh, but in front of her, he never smiled stingly. It was also in front of her that he realized that he could laugh before, and laughed so frequently, not like him anymore. Two people sat down on the lounge chairs on the roadside, each tasting the cake, Su Jiu leaned his head on his shoulder and enjoyed his feeding. They were in a very good mood and suddenly felt that happiness was so simple. (The next chapter is being revised, dont read it~) After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 949： Her room Anyway, just being with the person you like, even if you don''t do anything, you will be very happy. After eating the little cake, Su Jiu turned to look at him, "Brother, you came back in such a hurry, did you book a hotel?" "No." "No? Why don''t you book a hotel? Are you planning to sleep on the street? Look at the nearby hotels. Are there any rooms now?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you going to invite you to be a guest at your house?" To her house? Su Jiu was stunned, looking at the handsome face that was close at hand, he couldn''t help swallowing. If possible, I really want to take the little villain home to appreciate it, and bully it fiercely! But, if his father finds out, maybe he will be very angry and break his leg? Su Jiu thought for a while and asked, "Do you miss my house very much?" Rong Si nodded. "Well, brother, will you come with me? Now my parents and Mom Zhang should have all fallen asleep, just to go in!" Su Jiu said, holding his hand decisively and walking towards the villa door. Su Jiu opened the door cautiously and tiptoedly pulled Rong Si in. Seeing that there was no one in the living room and no lights turned on, only the yellow wall lamp was on in the corridor above the stairs. She was thankful that Su Su Shengjing and An Yuan were not awake, and hurried to the room with Rong Fu. After she opened the door, Rong Si thought at first glance that he had entered a dream world in a fairy tale. He entered her room for the first time. It turned out to be like this. Does she like to be less feminine? Anyway, just being with the person you like, even if you don''t do anything, you will be very happy. After eating the little cake, Su Jiu turned to look at him, "Brother, you came back in such a hurry, did you book a hotel?" "No." "No? Why don''t you book a hotel? Are you planning to sleep on the street? Look at the nearby hotels. Are there any rooms now?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you going to invite you to be a guest at your house?" To her house? Su Jiu was stunned, looking at the handsome face that was close at hand, he couldn''t help swallowing. If possible, I really want to take the little villain home to appreciate it, and bully it fiercely! But, if his father finds out, maybe he will be very angry and break his leg? Su Jiu thought for a while and asked, "Do you miss my house very much?" Rong Si nodded. "Well, brother, will you come with me? Now my parents and Mom Zhang should have all fallen asleep, just to go in!" Su Jiu said, holding his hand decisively and walking towards the villa door. Su Jiu opened the door cautiously and tiptoedly pulled Rong Si in. Seeing that there was no one in the living room and no lights turned on, only the yellow wall lamp was on in the corridor above the stairs. She was thankful that Su Su Shengjing and An Yuan were not awake, and hurried to the room with Rong Fu. After she opened the door, Rong Si thought at first glance that he had entered a dream world in a fairy tale. He entered her room for the first time. It turned out to be like this. Does she like to be less feminine? Su Jiu opened the door cautiously and tiptoedly pulled Rong Si in. Seeing that there was no one in the living room and no lights turned on, only the yellow wall lamp was on in the corridor above the stairs. She was thankful that Su Su Shengjing and An Yuan were not awake, and hurried to the room with Rong Fu. After she opened the door, Rong Si thought at first glance that he had entered a dream world in a fairy tale. He entered her room for the first time. It turned out to be like this. Does she like to be less feminine? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 950： Be good, dont make trouble He said again, "Little wine, happy birthday." "Thank you~" Su Jiu laughed happily. Seeing that the cream pattern on it was a bit irregular, she couldn''t help asking: "Brother, this cake...couldn''t you make it yourself?" Rong Si coughed lightly, as if a little embarrassed, "How do you know?" "Because I am smart!" Su Jiu smiled, "Brother, I want to finish the cake you made by yourself!" "Don''t force it if you can''t finish." "No, no, you have to finish it, you can''t waste a piece of your mind!" Su Jiu said, picking up the small fork in the cake box, about to fork a piece to eat, Rong Si suddenly said: "Wait a minute. " Su Jiu looked at him in surprise, he took out a beautiful small candle and a lighter, inserted the candle into the cake, lit it with a lighter, and a small cluster of beautiful candlelights flickered in front of her eyes. "Didn''t you say that you have to make a wish and blow out the candles before eating the cake?" He reminded in a low voice. "Okay~" Su Jiu closed his eyes, put his hands together and started to make a wish. The warm candlelight set off her small face, which was exceptionally delicate and beautiful. The densely long eyelashes cast a small shadow under her eyelids like a feather fan. She looked at her recklessly, unconsciously, wondering if she was distracted. Her heart was fiercely excited, and there was an urge to kiss her, but she could only temporarily suppress it and wait patiently for her to finish her wish. After a while, Su Jiu made a wish, opened his eyes, and blew lightly at the candle, which was blown out. Rong Si asked casually, "What wish did you make?" "Do you really want to know?" Su Jiu blinked slyly. "Can you let me know?" "Yes, you get closer." Su Jiu beckoned to him, motioning him to get closer, and when Rong Si lowered her head to get closer to her, she suddenly "tweeted" and kissed his face. Rong Si was taken aback for a moment. Before he could react, he heard her say in his ear: "My wish is to marry a rich and rich boss in the future, become a rich woman, and reach the pinnacle of life!" Rong Si smiled suddenly, "So who is that boss?" "I don''t know! If you can become a rich and rich boss, I will marry you!" "Really?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu nodded solemnly. Rong''s smile deepened, "It seems that I still have to be such a big boss." Su Jiu smiled and said, "Well, I am optimistic about you!" "I will work hard." Rong Si said earnestly, and picked up the small fork in the cake box, forked a piece of cake and handed it to her lips, "Try it?" Su Jiu was not polite with him, and directly opened her mouth and took a bite. The rich sweetness of the cake filled her mouth, making her mood better. Rong Shan made a specially made strawberry cake. When he forks a strawberry and she eats it into her mouth, and her eyes are narrowed with happiness, he also raises the corners of his mouth. The smile seemed to be unable to stop. He always doesn''t like to laugh, but in front of her, he never smiled stingly. It was also in front of her that he realized that he could laugh before, and laughed so frequently, not like him anymore. Two people sat down on the lounge chairs on the roadside, each tasting the cake, Su Jiu leaned his head on his shoulder and enjoyed his feeding. They were in a very good mood and suddenly felt that happiness was so simple. Anyway, just being with the person you like, even if you don''t do anything, you will be very happy. After eating the little cake, Su Jiu turned to look at him, "Brother, you came back in such a hurry, did you book a hotel?" "No." "No? Why don''t you book a hotel? Are you planning to sleep on the street? Look at the nearby hotels. Do you have any rooms now?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you plan to invite your home to be a guest?" To her house? Su Jiu stunned, looking at this handsome face that was close at hand, he couldn''t help swallowing. If you can, I really want to take the little villain home to appreciate it and bully it fiercely! But, if his father finds out, maybe he will be very angry and break his leg? Su Jiu thought for a while and asked, "Do you miss my house?" Rong Si nodded. "Okay, brother, can you come with me? Now my parents and Mom Zhang should have all fallen asleep, just to go in!" Su Jiu said, holding his hand decisively and walking towards the villa door. Su Jiu opened the door cautiously, and tiptoedly pulled Rong Si in. Seeing that there was no one in the living room and no lights on, only the yellow wall lamp was on in the corridor above the stairs, she was thankful that Su Su Shengjing and An Yuan were not awake, and hurried to the room with Rong Fu. After she opened the door, Rong Si thought at first glance that he had entered a dream world in a fairy tale. He entered her room for the first time. It turned out to be like this. Does she like to be less feminine? He said again, "Little wine, happy birthday." "Thank you~" Su Jiu laughed happily. Seeing that the cream pattern on it was a bit irregular, she couldn''t help asking: "Brother, this cake...could it be? Did you make it yourself?" Rong Si coughed lightly, as if a little embarrassed, "How do you know?" "Because I am smart!" Su Jiu smiled, "Brother, I want to finish the cake you made by yourself!" "Don''t force it if you can''t finish." "No, no, you have to finish it, you can''t waste a piece of your mind!" Su Jiu said, picking up the small fork in the cake box, about to fork a piece to eat, Rong Si suddenly said: "Wait a minute. " Su Jiu looked at him in surprise, he took out a beautiful small candle and a lighter, inserted the candle into the cake, lit it with a lighter, and a small cluster of beautiful candlelights flickered in front of her eyes. "Didn''t you say that you have to make a wish and blow out the candles before eating the cake?" He reminded in a low voice. "Okay~" Su Jiu closed his eyes, put his hands together and started to make a wish. The warm candlelight set off her small face, which was exceptionally delicate and beautiful. The densely long eyelashes cast a small shadow under her eyelids like a feather fan. She looked at her recklessly, unconsciously, wondering if she was distracted. Her heart was fiercely excited, and there was an urge to kiss her, but she could only temporarily suppress it and wait patiently for her to finish her wish. After a while, Su Jiu made a wish, opened his eyes, and blew lightly at the candle, which was blown out. Rong Si asked casually, "What wish did you make?" "Do you really want to know?" Su Jiu blinked slyly. "Can you let me know?" "Yes, you get closer." Su Jiu beckoned to him, motioning him to get closer, and when Rong Si lowered her head to get closer to her, she suddenly "tweeted" and kissed his face. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 951： Together tonight? "Do you want to see?" Su Jiu nodded seriously, "I''ll see if you show me!" Rongsi''s ears are even redder, "I don''t think healthily." Seeing him shy, Su Jiu felt funny. She suffocated a smile and said, "Then, brother, do you want to show me?" "No." Rong Si stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair vigorously, then added after a pause, "You are still young." "I''m not young anymore! I''m almost eighteen years old, I''m an adult!" "But you are not yet. You are still a child in my eyes." Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, and he asked, "Then how do you fall in love with your child, don''t you feel guilty?" Rong Si choked, then forced herself to calm down, staring at her with deep eyes, "Do you really think you are young? Think you are an adult?" "That is!" Su Jiu held her head high, she was originally an adult, and at another time, she was already an adult! "Since you think so..." Rong Si suddenly leaned closer to her, Su Jiu suddenly got the wrong way, and took a few steps back subconsciously. The more she backed away, the closer he got closer, until he pushed her to the wall, stretched his hand to her side, trapped her between the wall and him, and there was no way to go back. Surrounded by his breath, Su Jiu swallowed nervously. Not knowing what he was going to do, he lowered his head, approached her ear and said, "Then...Why don''t you enjoy the adult world?" His voice was so Su, it seemed to have some kind of magic, tempting to commit crimes, Su Jiu''s heart was pounding, "What...what?" "That''s..." Rong Si didn''t say any further, but put his hand on her slender waist and buckled it gently. In an instant, Su Jiu''s body was stretched, and his whole body seemed to be frozen, unable to move. At this moment, she looked so well-behaved, as if she was being bullied, her delicate little face was close at hand, and her tolerant eyes were quite familiar with it. Especially when he saw her rosy and soft lips, his throat rolled a bit, and then he lowered his head little by little... When he was about to kiss himself, Su Jiu raised his hand to put his arm around his neck and kissed him actively! Rong Si was taken aback, and immediately pressed the back of her head, causing her small faces to lift up and fit each other more closely. Su Jiu wanted to take the initiative, but after a while, she fell into a slump and began to be unable to resist the offensive of Rongwang. Sure enough, a man who is usually decent and cold and abstinent will become another person at this time. He was so fierce and domineering that he wanted to swallow her. He hadn''t seen her for a long time, and he poured all his miss for her on this kiss, and he couldn''t separate it. Su Jiu was panting, but he was still dissatisfied. One hand tightened her waist. Su Jiu felt that his waist was about to be broken by him. Unknowingly, she didn''t know why he was taken there. By the bed, it fell down... This posture, Su Jiu is not calm anymore! At this moment, Rong Si put his hands on her side, fixedly looking at her above her, his eyes were a little hot|hot, and his throat rolled again, "Can I... continue?" Su Jiu''s face is red, but he roars in his heart, yes, of course! Who can refuse such a handsome man! "Don''t speak, then, I will take it as your default." Rong Si said, before she could answer, he lowered his head again...After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 952： Well-behaved and cute Rong Si didn''t let her go until she was really out of breath, his ears and face were flushed, looking at the young girl with disordered aura below, he felt like he had been lit, and he was about to burn. Now, it seems that there is some kind of impulse to break free of the restraints and burst out. The girl who had been loving for so long was in her arms, looking at him with clear and bright eyes, motionless, well-behaved and cute, he really...want to do something to her. But no, its not even that time. He wants to save the best of everything until the day he and her get married, if he can bear it until that day... In just two minutes, Rong Si had imagined a lot of beautiful pictures in his mind. And the object of fantasy is right in front of him, suddenly feels like a bad man, this is a tarnish to the little wine! Thinking about this, he dared not go any further, got up quickly, reached out and pulled the collar of the white shirt. Su Jiu felt that his action was really handsome, cold and eager, and it really made people want to throw him down. However, you don''t have to think about it, she must be the one who can''t stand it in the end. Seeing that there is a bathroom in her room, Rong Si dodged his eyes, "Can I go take a shower?" "Of course it can, but it shouldn''t be too long." Su Jiu said with a smirk. She remembered that in the novels she had read, many male protagonists would be very tortured after kissing the female protagonist. They could only take a cold shower, and they would take a long time to wash. Rong Si coughed lightly, nodded, turned and walked towards the bathroom. When he walked to the bathroom door, he suddenly remembered something, and said to her righteously: "Don''t check the **** of that cat." What''s the matter, he is so worried that the little milk cat is a male? Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, until she nodded seriously, he walked into the bathroom with a whole body of fire. As Su Jiu expected, he turned on the cold water. It took more than twenty minutes before he came out of it and wiped his wet hair with a towel. Su Jiu was squatting on the ground to play with the little milk cat. The room''s light was soft, and the girl''s profile was set off especially delicate and moving. With a small smile at the corner of her mouth, she looked a little ecstatic without knowing it Up. In his eyes, such a picture is really beautiful. (will be revised, do not click the next chapter) "Do you want to see?" Su Jiu nodded seriously, "I''ll see if you show it to me!" Rongsi''s ears are redder, "I am not healthy in my mind." Seeing him shy, Su Jiu felt funny. She suffocated a smile and said, "Then, brother, do you want to show it to me?" "No." Rong Si stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair vigorously, then added after a pause, "You are still young." "I''m not young anymore! I''m almost eighteen years old, I''m an adult!" "But you are not yet. You are still a child in my eyes." Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, and he asked, "Then how do you fall in love with your child, don''t you feel guilty?" Rong Si choked, then forced herself to calm down, staring at her with deep eyes, "Do you really think you are young? Think you are an adult?" He was so fierce and domineering that he wanted to swallow her. Rong Si choked, then forced herself to calm down, staring at her with deep eyes, "Do you really think you are young? Think you are an adult?" He was so fierce and domineering that he wanted to swallow her. It has been a long time since he saw her, he poured all his miss for her on this kiss, and he couldn''t separate it. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 953： Fair and honest "Do you want to see?" Su Jiu nodded seriously, "I''ll see if you show me!" Rongsi''s ears are even redder, "I don''t think healthily." Seeing him shy, Su Jiu felt funny. She suffocated a smile and said, "Then, brother, do you want to show me?" "No." Rong Si stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair vigorously, then added after a pause, "You are still young." "I''m not young anymore! I''m almost eighteen years old, I''m an adult!" "But you are not yet. You are still a child in my eyes." Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, and he asked, "Then how do you fall in love with your child, don''t you feel guilty?" Rong Si choked, then forced herself to calm down, staring at her with deep eyes, "Do you really think you are young? Think you are an adult?" "That is!" Su Jiu held her head high, she was originally an adult, and at another time, she was already an adult! "Since you think so..." Rong Si suddenly leaned closer to her, Su Jiu suddenly got the wrong way, and took a few steps back subconsciously. The more she backed away, the closer he got closer, until he pushed her to the wall, stretched his hand to her side, trapped her between the wall and him, and there was no way to go back. Surrounded by his breath, Su Jiu swallowed nervously. Not knowing what he was going to do, he lowered his head, approached her ear and said, "Then...Why don''t you enjoy the adult world?" His voice was so Su, it seemed to have some kind of magic, tempting to commit crimes, Su Jiu''s heart was pounding, "What...what?" "That''s..." Rong Si didn''t say any further, but put his hand on her slender waist and buckled it gently. In an instant, Su Jiu''s body was stretched, and his whole body seemed to be frozen, unable to move. At this moment, she looked so well-behaved, as if she was being bullied, her delicate little face was close at hand, and her tolerant eyes were quite familiar with it. Especially when he saw her rosy and soft lips, his throat rolled a bit, and then he lowered his head little by little... When he was about to kiss himself, Su Jiu raised his hand to put his arm around his neck and kissed him actively! Rong Si was taken aback, and immediately pressed the back of her head, causing her small faces to lift up and fit each other more closely. Su Jiu wanted to take the initiative, but after a while, she fell into a slump and began to be unable to resist the offensive of Rongwang. Sure enough, a man who is usually decent and cold and abstinent will become another person at this time. He was so fierce and domineering that he wanted to swallow her. He hadn''t seen her for a long time, and he poured all his miss for her on this kiss, and he couldn''t separate it. Su Jiu was panting, but he was still dissatisfied. One hand tightened her waist. Su Jiu felt that his waist was about to be broken by him. Unknowingly, she didn''t know why he was taken there. By the bed, it fell down... This posture, Su Jiu is not calm anymore! At this moment, Rong Si put his hands on her side, fixedly looking at her above her, his eyes were a little hot|hot, and his throat rolled again, "Can I... continue?" Su Jiu''s face is red, but he roars in his heart, yes, of course! Who can refuse such a handsome man! "If you don''t speak, then, I will take it as your default." Rong Si said, before she could answer, he lowered his head again... Rong Si didn''t let her go until she was really out of breath, his ears and face were flushed, looking at the young girl with disordered aura below, he felt like he had been lit up and was about to burn. Now, it seems that there is some kind of urge to break free of the restraints and burst out. The girl who has been loving for so long is in her arms, looking at him with clear and bright eyes, motionless, well-behaved and cute, he really... really wants to do something to her. But no, its not even that time. He wants to save the best of everything until the day he and her get married, if he can bear it until that day... In just two minutes, Rong Si had imagined a lot of beautiful pictures in his mind. The imaginary object is right in front of him, suddenly feels like a bad man, this is a tarnish to the little wine! Thinking of this, he dared not go on any longer, got up quickly, reached out and pulled the collar of the white shirt. Su Jiu felt that his action was really handsome, cold and eager, and it really made people want to throw him down. However, don''t even think about it, in that case, she must be the one who can''t stand it in the end. Seeing that there is a bathroom in her room, Rong Si dodges his eyes, "Can I go take a shower?" "Of course it can, but it shouldn''t be too long." Su Jiu said with a smirk. She remembered that in the novels she had read, many male protagonists would be very tortured after kissing the female protagonist. They could only take a cold shower, and they would take a long time to wash. Rong Si coughed lightly, nodded, turned and walked towards the bathroom. When he walked to the bathroom door, he suddenly remembered something, and said to her righteously, "Don''t check the gender of that cat." What''s the matter, he is so worried that the little milk cat is a male? Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, until she nodded seriously, he walked into the bathroom with a whole body of fire. As Su Jiu expected, he turned on the cold water. It took more than twenty minutes before he came out of it and wiped his wet hair with a towel. Su Jiu was squatting on the ground to play with the little milk cat. The light in the room was soft, and the girl''s profile was set off especially delicate and moving. With a small smile at the corner of her mouth, she looked a little fascinated without knowing it. Up. In his eyes, such a picture is really beautiful. "Do you want to see?" Su Jiu nodded seriously, "I''ll see if you show me!" Rongsi''s ears are even redder, "I don''t think healthily." Seeing him shy, Su Jiu felt funny. She suffocated a smile and said, "Then, brother, do you want to show me?" "No." Rong Si stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair vigorously, then added after a pause, "You are still young." "I''m not young anymore! I''m almost eighteen years old, I''m an adult!" It took more than twenty minutes before he came out of it and wiped his wet hair with a towel. Su Jiu was squatting on the ground to play with the little milk cat. The light in the room was soft, and the girl''s profile was set off especially delicate and moving. With a small smile at the corner of her mouth, she looked a little fascinated without knowing it. Up. In his eyes, such a picture is really beautiful. "Do you want to see?" Su Jiu nodded seriously, "I''ll see if you show me!" Rongsi''s ears are even redder, "I don''t think healthily." Seeing him shy, Su Jiu felt funny. She suffocated a smile and said, "Then, brother, would you like to show me?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 954： The little things are pretty cute Su Shengjing stood at the door, looking at her in a puzzled manner, "Baby, what are you doing, opening the door now?" Su Jiu was nervous, but pretending to be nonchalant, he stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, pretending to have just woke up, "I just got up." "Really? Why do I seem to hear a sound in your room?" "There is no sound, it''s just that I just watched my phone for a while and played some videos." "How many times have I told you that you shouldn''t look at your phone when you sleep. It''s not good for your eyes." Su Shengjing didn''t seem to suspect, and glanced into her room. "Can Dad go in? What gift did I receive last night? " "I have received a lot, dad, do you want to come in and see?" Su Jiu became more nervous, but he couldn''t directly refuse his dad and let him come in. Su Shengjing did not enter the room directly, but just walked in a few steps and looked around. Su Jiu was so nervous that sweat came out of his palms, for fear that he would walk to the bathroom on a whim, and that would be miserable. Seeing no clue, Su Shengjing retracted his gaze and looked at the pile of gifts she piled in the corner, like a hill, he asked curiously: "Baby, do you like the gifts you received last night? " What do you like? Su Jiu suddenly thought of the candlelight cake that Rong wanted to give herself last night, and the little milk cat... But she didn''t say it, but pointed to a new backpack in the corner of the pile, "This, I heard that this bag is a global limited edition and it is so expensive. Its a good deal to carry it out!" Su Shengjing thought it was funny, "The baby has grown up and he knows to pursue luxury goods. If you still want such a bag, tell your father that he will buy it for you." Su Jiu shook his head, "Enough is enough, Dad, I haven''t used what you bought for me before, so I don''t need to spend any more." Su Shengjing widened his eyes, "What does it mean to be so polite with my dad? I''m just a girl like you, who won''t you spend money for? Humph, the old man still thinks I can buy you less things." "It''s really enough, Dad, I will tell you when I want to buy it, and I won''t be polite to you!" "It''s good to know." Su Shengjing stretched out her hand and scraped off her little nose affectionately, "Okay, now that you wake up, hurry down and have breakfast, otherwise it won''t taste good if it gets cold." "Knowing Dad." Su Jiu responded obediently. Seeing Su Shengjing turning around to go out, she was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she suddenly heard a "bang", as if it came from the bathroom, her heart trembled suddenly, and her whole body froze! No, isn''t it... Su Shengjing also heard that voice, turned around immediately, frowned in surprise, "What sound?" "Is there a sound?" Su Jiu looked ignorant. "I heard it." Su Shengjing squinted his eyes and fixedly looked at the bathroom door. There was a cold sweat behind Su Jiu, and he laughed dryly, "Maybe something has fallen out, it''s okay. Dad, I will go wash first, and we will have breakfast together later." She just said, Su Shengjing has already walked past her, as if going into the bathroom. Su Jiu was shocked, and subconsciously stopped him, "Dad, what are you doing?" Su Shengjing looked back at her, and said suspiciously: "Baby, are you sure it was just the thing that fell by itself, and not someone inside?" "Someone? Dad, what are you talking about? Why is there someone in my room?" "This is about to ask you. Is there any?" "Of course not!" Su Jiu quickly denied, "Dad, you really think too much, absolutely nothing!" "Is it overthinking? I''ll know by looking at it myself." "...!!!" Seeing Su Shengjing walking towards the bathroom, but he couldn''t stop him, Su Jiu couldn''t bear to look straight away, his heart hung in his throat. She could already imagine what her dad would look like when she saw the little villain in a while, wouldn''t she be so angry that she would really break his leg? ! Su Shengjing decisively walked to the bathroom door and reached out to hold the doorknob. If there are really people, 80% of them are the stinky guy Rong Si. Okay, the little **** is so impatient that he sneaks into Xiaojiu''s room while all of them are not paying attention? ! Is this fair? See if he doesn''t clean him up! With a "click", Su Shengjing unscrewed the door. Su Jiu''s heart was about to pop out, and he quickly followed him to look towards the bathroom. I had planned to intercede for the little villain anyway, even if my father beats and scolds himself. However, when he saw that there was no one in the bathroom, he was stunned. Ok? ! Where is the little villain? Isn''t he in the bathroom? Why is it gone! At this time, with a "meow~", the little milk cat ran to the door, poking her head and staring at Su Shengjing curiously. It is white and white, and its blue eyes are very big and beautiful. Su Shengjing was taken aback, where did the cat come from? Seeing the little milk cat, Su Jiu was suddenly relieved! Thankfully, this little milk cat actually ran into the bathroom, and it appeared in time! Su Shengjing frowned and couldn''t help asking, "Why is there a cat? Who gave you a gift?" Su Jiugan laughed, "I don''t know, there are too many gifts, I can''t tell which gift is from whom." Su Shengjing bent down and tentatively reached out to the little milk cat. The little milk cat stepped back a little timidly. After observing him for a few seconds, he found that he didn''t seem to attack him, so he didn''t run away, but let him control He picked it up by himself. Su Shengjing touched the head of the little milk cat, and then walked into the room. In the bathroom, Rong Si leaned his back against the wall. Hearing this sentence, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but a touch of satisfaction rushed into his heart. "This little thing is really cute." Su Jiu followed Su Shengjings words and said, Yes, I just dont know if its a male or a female, Dad, lets go downstairs to see Zhangs mother. Didnt she say that she has three cats? She will definitely tell. !" If Dad stays here for an extra second, the little villain is in danger of exposure, so Su Jiu must find a way to get Dad away. Su Shengjing touched the head of the little milk cat, and then walked into the room. In the bathroom, Rong Si leaned his back against the wall. Hearing this sentence, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but a touch of satisfaction rushed into his heart. "This little thing is really cute." Su Jiu followed Su Shengjings words and said, Yes, I just dont know if its a male or a female, Dad, lets go downstairs to see Zhangs mother. Didnt she say that she has three cats? She will definitely tell. !" If Dad stays here for an extra second, the little villain is in danger of exposure, so Su Jiu must find a way to get Dad away. If Dad stays here for an extra second, the little villain is in danger of exposure, so Su Jiu must find a way to get Dad away. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 955： Brother, thats amazing Su Jiu suddenly thought of the candlelight cake that Rong Xian gave him last night, and the little milk cat... (under revision, I''ll look at it later~) But she didn''t say it. Instead, she pointed her finger at a new backpack in the corner of the pile, "Well, I heard that this bag is a limited edition worldwide and it''s so expensive. It''s so expensive to carry it on!" Su Shengjing thought it was funny, "The baby has grown up and he knows to pursue luxury goods. If you still want such a bag, tell your father that he will buy it for you." Su Jiu shook his head, "Enough is enough, Dad, I haven''t used what you bought for me before, so I don''t need to spend any more." Su Shengjing widened his eyes, "What does it mean to be so polite with my dad? I''m just a girl like you, who won''t you spend money for? Humph, the old man still thinks I can buy you less things." "It''s really enough, Dad, I will tell you when I want to buy it, and I won''t be polite to you!" "It''s good to know." Su Shengjing stretched out her hand and scraped off her little nose affectionately, "Okay, now that you wake up, hurry down and have breakfast, otherwise it won''t taste good if it gets cold." "Knowing Dad." Su Jiu responded obediently. Seeing Su Shengjing turning around to go out, she was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she suddenly heard a "bang", as if it came from the bathroom, her heart trembled suddenly, and her whole body froze! No, isn''t it... Su Shengjing also heard that voice, turned around immediately, frowned in surprise, "What sound?" "Is there a sound?" Su Jiu looked ignorant. "I heard it." Su Shengjing squinted his eyes and fixedly looked at the bathroom door. There was a cold sweat behind Su Jiu, and he laughed dryly, "Maybe something has fallen out, it''s okay. Dad, I will go wash first, and we will have breakfast together later." She just said, Su Shengjing has already walked past her, as if going into the bathroom. Su Jiu was shocked, and subconsciously stopped him, "Dad, what are you doing?" Su Shengjing looked back at her, and said suspiciously: "Baby, are you sure it was just the thing that fell by itself, and not someone inside?" "Someone? Dad, what are you talking about? Why is there someone in my room?" "This is about to ask you. Is there any?" "Of course not!" Su Jiu quickly denied, "Dad, you really think too much, absolutely nothing!" "Is it overthinking? I''ll know by looking at it myself." "...!!!" Seeing Su Shengjing walking towards the bathroom, but he couldn''t stop him, Su Jiu couldn''t bear to look straight away, his heart hung in his throat. She could already imagine what her dad would look like when she saw the little villain in a while, wouldn''t she be so angry that she would really break his leg? ! Su Shengjing decisively walked to the bathroom door and reached out to hold the doorknob. If there are really people, 80% of them are the stinky guy Rong Si. Okay, the little **** is so impatient that he sneaks into Xiaojiu''s room while all of them are not paying attention? ! Is this fair? See if he doesn''t clean him up! With a "click", Su Shengjing unscrewed the door. Su Jiu''s heart was about to pop out, and he quickly followed him to look towards the bathroom. I had planned to intercede for the little villain anyway, even if my father beats and scolds himself. However, when he saw that there was no one in the bathroom, he was stunned. Ok? ! Where is the little villain? Isn''t he in the bathroom? Why is it gone! At this time, with a "meow~", the little milk cat ran to the door, poking her head and staring at Su Shengjing curiously. It is white and white, and its blue eyes are very big and beautiful. Su Shengjing was taken aback, where did the cat come from? Seeing the little milk cat, Su Jiu was suddenly relieved! Thankfully, this little milk cat actually ran into the bathroom, and it appeared in time! Su Shengjing frowned and couldn''t help asking, "Why is there a cat? Who gave you a gift?" Su Jiugan laughed, "I don''t know, there are too many gifts, I can''t tell which gift is from whom." Su Shengjing bent down and tentatively reached out to the little milk cat. The little milk cat stepped back a little timidly. After observing him for a few seconds, he found that he didn''t seem to attack him, so he didn''t run away, but let him control He picked it up by himself. Su Shengjing touched the head of the little milk cat, and then walked into the room. In the bathroom, Rong Si leaned his back against the wall. Hearing this sentence, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but a touch of satisfaction rushed into his heart. "This little thing is really cute." Su Jiu followed Su Shengjings words and said, Yes, I just dont know if its a male or a female, Dad, lets go downstairs to see Zhangs mother. Didnt she say that she has three cats? She will definitely tell. !" If Dad stays here for an extra second, the little villain is in danger of exposure, so Su Jiu must find a way to get Dad away. Su Shengjing decisively walked to the bathroom door and reached out to hold the doorknob. If there are really people, 80% of them are the stinky guy Rong Si. Okay, the little **** is so impatient that he sneaks into Xiaojiu''s room while all of them are not paying attention? ! Is this fair? See if he doesn''t clean him up! With a "click", Su Shengjing unscrewed the door. Su Jiu''s heart was about to pop out, and he quickly followed him to look towards the bathroom. I had planned to intercede for the little villain anyway, even if my father beats and scolds himself. However, when he saw that there was no one in the bathroom, he was stunned. Ok? ! Where is the little villain? Isn''t he in the bathroom? Why is it gone! At this time, with a "meow~", the little milk cat ran to the door, poking her head and staring at Su Shengjing curiously. It is white and white, and its blue eyes are very big and beautiful. Su Shengjing was taken aback, where did the cat come from? Seeing the little milk cat, Su Jiu was suddenly relieved! Thankfully, this little milk cat actually ran into the bathroom, and it appeared in time! Su Shengjing frowned and couldn''t help asking, "Why is there a cat? Who gave you a gift?" Su Jiugan laughed, "I don''t know, there are too many gifts, I can''t tell which gift is from whom." Su Shengjing bent down and tentatively reached out to the little milk cat. The little milk cat stepped back a little timidly. After observing him for a few seconds, he found that he didn''t seem to attack him, so he didn''t run away, but let him control He picked it up by himself. Su Shengjing touched the head of the little milk cat, and then walked into the room. In the bathroom, Rong Si leaned his back against the wall. Hearing this sentence, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but a touch of satisfaction rushed into his heart. "This little thing is really cute." Su Jiu followed Su Shengjings words and said, Yes, I just dont know if its a male or a female, Dad, lets go downstairs to see Zhangs mother. Didnt she say that she has three cats? She will definitely tell. !" If Dad stays here for an extra second, the little villain is in danger of exposure, so Su Jiu must find a way to get Dad away. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 956： Who do you want to have a monkey with? Seeing her blushing, Rong Si wanted to laugh, but he held it back, pretending to be cold and calm, and said, "What are you writing? I don''t seem to understand it. Would you like to...read it to me? " "Its best if you dont understand! Dont read it!" Su Jiu said that he was about to reach out to grab the paper in his hand, but he deliberately raised his hand to prevent her from snatching it. He even approached her ear and said, "You I read it once and I understand." "Don''t!" How could she say that ashamed? Rong Si continued to ask, "Say, who do you like?" "..." "Who do you want to have a monkey with? Huh?" Su Jiu, "..." God, let her go! Rong Si couldn''t help laughing, and touched her hair, "Okay, I know what you want." Su Jiu, "..." I had known that she would not write on paper, ah ah ah ah, what a shame! However, since he had seen it, there was no way. Su Jiu had to reach out and **** the piece of paper while he was still looking at him, "Nothing happened just now! You have nothing. see!" Rong Si was helpless again, "Okay, I can see everything. Is this going to work?" He has a pampering tone in his tone. In short, his girlfriend has to get used to what she says, what she says is what she says. Su Jiu hid the piece of paper in his pocket and asked, "Brother, you are going to stay here for a few days. Zhang''s mother will go out to buy vegetables in the afternoon. Shall we go then?" Rong Si did not answer directly, but looked at her and asked, "How long do you want me to stay?" "Of course I hope you stay as long as possible, but this is impossible." Rong Si looked at her deeply, "When I graduate, I will return to China. When that happens, we can be together every day." "Okay, then I''ll wait." Su Jiu stretched out his hand and squeezed his chin, he held her finger, and kissed him on his lips. At the same time, the look in her eyes became more and more petting. Su Jiu was not only embarrassed to be kissed by him, but also embarrassed to be seen by him! She hurriedly retracted her hand and poked him in the chest, "It''s alright, let''s have breakfast, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." "Okay, listen to you." Mom Zhang found that she would go out to make an appointment with Song Xinyan to go shopping when she had time, or sit on the sofa while eating snacks and chasing Su Jiu, which was a bit abnormal today. I stopped shopping in the street and the show stopped chasing. I stayed in the room all the time, locked the door, and didnt know what I was doing. I couldnt help but knocked on her door, "Little Jiu, youre in the room." What are you doing? How did you lock the door? You don''t usually lock the door." "I''m studying, Madam Zhang, I''ll be out in a while." "Well, Xiao Jiu is really hardworking. Well, I won''t bother you, study hard." Zhang Ma left comfortedly. She didn''t expect that there would be a boy in Su Jiu''s room. Hearing the sound of Zhang Ma leaving, Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and lightly beat the young man beside him, bulging his cheeks to help, "I knew I didn''t bring you back. I cheated all the family members all over. " Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "So do you regret it?" "Of course not! I''m still very happy to see you~" Su Jiu reached out and hugged him, leaning in his arms and said, "Brother, shall we go to the hospital to see your mother in the afternoon?" The corner of Rong Si''s mouth is ticked, "Want to see the future mother-in-law?" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 957： The fun of keeping a cat Su Jiu, "..." Immediately, she went all out and nodded, "Yeah, so do you want to go with me?" "This is natural." Every time he came back, he would go to see his mother. It''s just that every time, she showed no signs of waking up, and she didn''t know when she would wake up. The doctor was also at a loss, only saying that it was resigned to fate. Thinking of this, Rong Si''s eyes dimmed a little. Su Jiu noticed it sharply, and shook his hand and said, "Brother, don''t worry, Auntie will wake up! Why is she willing to sleep for the rest of her life, right?" Rong Si said in a deep voice, "I hope so." In the afternoon, taking advantage of Zhang''s mother going out to buy groceries, Su Jiu pulled Rong Si out the door, and got in the car to the hospital together. After arriving at the hospital, he found Song Wanqiu''s ward in a familiar manner. After obtaining the doctor''s consent, he went in to see him. Su Jiu saw a bunch of fresh flowers on the bedside table, which should have been delivered in the morning, so you don''t have to think about it and you know it was a gift from Sheng Tian. He would come to see Song Wanqiu every day, and the wind and rain did not change. Uncle Sheng, really a very infatuated person. Song Wanqiu was lying on the hospital bed, his face pale, his eyes closed tightly, like a sleeping beauty. But, I dont know if she can wake up... Thinking like this, Su Jiu immediately dismissed the idea, oh oh, what was she thinking about? What does it mean to be able to wake up, must be able to wake up! Looking at Song Wanqiu who was sleeping, Su Jiu reached out and held her cool hand, pursed his lips and said, "Auntie, Rong Si and I come to see you again. Every time I see you, you are sleeping. When can I wake up and see us. I told you that my brother won the most authoritative award for the project he did before. He is still on fire and has a lot of fans. Auntie, you must be happy about it, right? Wake up and praise him!" Su Jiu started talking to Song Wanqiu babblingly, and Rong Si turned his head to look at her, feeling soft. Although she knew that her mother might not be able to hear her at all, she kept talking every time, sharing the latest things between him and her with her mother. "Auntie, Rong Si came back to celebrate my birthday yesterday. I was really very happy. He also gave me a kitten! I showed it to Ma Zhang. It was a little male cat..." Rong Si, "...?" Male cat? His eyes narrowed slightly. (under revision, refresh it tomorrow and check it out~) Su Jiu saw a bunch of fresh flowers on the bedside table, which should have been delivered in the morning, so you don''t have to think about it and you know it was a gift from Sheng Tian. He would come to see Song Wanqiu every day, and the wind and rain did not change. Uncle Sheng, really a very infatuated person. Song Wanqiu was lying on the hospital bed, his face pale, his eyes closed tightly, like a sleeping beauty. But, I dont know if she can wake up... Thinking like this, Su Jiu immediately dismissed the idea, oh oh, what was she thinking about? What does it mean to be able to wake up, must be able to wake up! Looking at Song Wanqiu who was sleeping, Su Jiu reached out and held her cool hand, pursed his lips and said, "Auntie, Rong Si and I come to see you again. Every time I see you, you are sleeping. When can I wake up and see us. I told you that my brother won the most authoritative award for the project he did before. He is still on fire and has a lot of fans. Auntie, you must be happy about it, right? Wake up and praise him!" Su Jiu started talking to Song Wanqiu babblingly, and Rong Si turned his head to look at her, feeling soft. Although she knew that her mother might not be able to hear her at all, she kept talking every time, sharing the latest things between him and her with her mother. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 958： Was it a vinegar jar in your last life? Mom Zhang found that she would go out to make appointments with Song Xinyan to go shopping when she had time, or sit on the sofa while eating snacks and chasing Su Jiu, which was a bit abnormal today. I stopped shopping in the street, and the show stopped chasing. I stayed in the room all the time, still locked the door, and I didnt know what I was doing. I couldnt help but knocked on her door. What are you doing? How did you lock the door? You don''t usually lock the door." "I''m studying, Zhang Ma, I''ll be out in a while." "Well, Xiao Jiu is really hardworking. Well, I won''t bother you, study hard." Zhang Ma left comfortedly. She didn''t expect that there would be a boy in Su Jiu''s room. Hearing the sound of Zhang Ma leaving, Su Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and lightly beat the young man beside him, bulging his cheeks to help, "I knew I didn''t bring you back. I lied to everyone in the family. " Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "So do you regret it?" "Of course not! I''m still very happy to see you~" Su Jiu reached out and hugged him, leaning in his arms and said, "Brother, shall we go to the hospital to see your mother in the afternoon?" The corner of Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly, "Want to see the future mother-in-law?" Su Jiu, "..." Immediately, she went all out and nodded, "Yeah, so do you want to go with me?" "It''s natural." Every time he came back, he would go to see his mother. It''s just that every time, she showed no signs of waking up, and she didn''t know when she would wake up. The doctor was also at a loss, only saying that it was resigned to fate. Thinking of this, Rong Si''s eyes dimmed a little. Su Jiu noticed it sharply, and shook his hand and said, "Brother, don''t worry, Auntie will wake up! Why is she willing to sleep for the rest of her life, right?" Rong Si said in a deep voice, "I hope so." In the afternoon, taking advantage of Zhang''s mother going out to buy groceries, Su Jiu pulled Rong Si out the door, and got in the car to the hospital together. After arriving at the hospital, he found Song Wanqiu''s ward in a familiar manner. After obtaining the doctor''s consent, he went in to see him. Su Jiu saw a bunch of fresh flowers on the bedside table, which should have been delivered in the morning, so you don''t have to think about it and know that it was a gift from Sheng Tian. He would come to see Song Wanqiu every day, and the wind and rain did not change. Uncle Sheng, really a very infatuated person. Song Wanqiu was lying on the hospital bed, his face pale, his eyes closed tightly, like a sleeping beauty. But, I dont know if she can wake up... Thinking like this, Su Jiu immediately dismissed the idea. Bah, what was she thinking? What does it mean to be able to wake up, must be able to wake up! Looking at Song Wanqiu who was sleeping, Su Jiu reached out and held her cool hand, pursed his lips and said, "Auntie, Rong Si and I come to see you again. Every time I see you, you are sleeping. When can I wake up and see us. I told you that my brother won the most authoritative award for the project he did before. He is still on fire and has a lot of fans. Auntie, you must be happy about it, right? Wake up and praise him!" Su Jiu started talking to Song Wanqiu babblingly, and Rong Si turned his head to look at her, feeling soft. Although she knew that her mother might not be able to hear her at all, she kept talking every time, sharing his and her recent events with her mother. "Auntie, Rong Si came back to celebrate my birthday yesterday. I was really very happy. He also gave me a kitten! I showed it to Ma Zhang. It was a little male cat..." Rong Si, "...?" Male cat? His eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s natural." Every time he came back, he would go to see his mother. It''s just that every time, she showed no signs of waking up, and she didn''t know when she would wake up. The doctor was also at a loss, only saying that it was resigned to fate. Thinking of this, Rong Si''s eyes dimmed a little. Su Jiu noticed it sharply, and shook his hand and said, "Brother, don''t worry, Auntie will wake up! Why is she willing to sleep for the rest of her life, right?" Rong Si said in a deep voice, "I hope so." In the afternoon, taking advantage of Zhang''s mother going out to buy groceries, Su Jiu pulled Rong Si out the door, and got in the car to the hospital together. After arriving at the hospital, he found Song Wanqiu''s ward in a familiar manner. After obtaining the doctor''s consent, he went in to see him. Su Jiu saw a bunch of fresh flowers on the bedside table, which should have been delivered in the morning, so you don''t have to think about it and know that it was a gift from Sheng Tian. He would come to see Song Wanqiu every day, and the wind and rain did not change. Uncle Sheng, really a very infatuated person. Song Wanqiu was lying on the hospital bed, his face pale, his eyes closed tightly, like a sleeping beauty. But, I dont know if she can wake up... Thinking like this, Su Jiu immediately dismissed the idea. Bah, what was she thinking? What does it mean to be able to wake up, must be able to wake up! Looking at Song Wanqiu who was sleeping, Su Jiu reached out and held her cool hand, pursed his lips and said, "Auntie, Rong Si and I come to see you again. Every time I see you, you are sleeping. When can I wake up and see us. I told you that my brother won the most authoritative award for the project he did before. He is still on fire and has a lot of fans. Auntie, you must be happy about it, right? Wake up and praise him!" Su Jiu started talking to Song Wanqiu babblingly, and Rong Si turned his head to look at her, feeling soft. Although she knew that her mother might not be able to hear her at all, she kept talking every time, sharing his and her recent events with her mother. "Auntie, Rong Si came back to celebrate my birthday yesterday. I was really very happy. He also gave me a kitten! I showed it to Ma Zhang. It was a little male cat..." Rong Si, "...?" Male cat? His eyes narrowed slightly. Su Jiu started talking to Song Wanqiu babblingly, and Rong Si turned his head to look at her, feeling soft. Although she knew that her mother might not be able to hear her at all, she kept talking every time, sharing his and her recent events with her mother. "Auntie, Rong Si came back to celebrate my birthday yesterday. I was really very happy. He also gave me a kitten! I showed it to Ma Zhang. It was a little male cat..." Rong Si, "...?" Male cat? His eyes narrowed slightly. Su Jiu started talking to Song Wanqiu babblingly, and Rong Si turned his head to look at her, feeling soft. Although she knew that her mother might not be able to hear her at all, she kept talking every time, sharing his and her recent events with her mother. "Auntie, Rong Si came back to celebrate my birthday yesterday. I was really very happy. He also gave me a kitten! I showed it to Ma Zhang. It was a little male cat..." Rong Si, "...?" Male cat? His eyes narrowed slightly. Male cat? His eyes narrowed slightly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 959： The face of disaster to the country and the people Su Jiu said helplessly: "I know, I will never like it more than you. You are my boyfriend, how can a cat compare to you?" Rong Si was satisfied. At this moment, the doctor brought in a gorgeously dressed woman and a girl about sixteen or seventeen years old. "Ms. Rong, Ms. Rong, this is the ward where Song Wanqiu is located. Up." The woman asked: "How is she now?" "It''s still the same, I haven''t woken up yet, maybe I will wake up after a while, maybe I won''t wake up again." The woman sneered. When she was about to enter the door, two bodyguards stepped forward to stop her, "Mrs. Rong, you can''t go in." Qiao Man was very upset, "What''s the matter? Can''t I go in and see her? What do you think I am going to do?" "I''m sorry, this is Young Master Sheng''s order, not to let the idlers wait in." The bodyguard stopped them strongly. Before the woman could speak, the girl next to her spoke, "What are you talking about? My mother and I are a mess? We just want to visit her!" "No, sorry, please go back." "You--really too much!" The girl was a little frustrated and glanced into the ward inadvertently. When she saw Rong Si, she was stunned. Then, his ears turned red quickly, and his eyes stared at him motionlessly. This boy is...who is it? So handsome! Wait a minute, since he is here, he should be Song Wanqiu''s son, that is, her half-brother, right? Is he just Rongsi? She only met him when she was young, and had never seen him before. Unexpectedly, he has grown up so much, he has grown to look like a boy between men, and he has a handsome face that is a disaster for the country and the people. He is much more handsome than the grass of her school. It is not a level. of. Seeing his daughter staring at Rong Si in a daze, Qiao Man''s heart flashed with displeasure. Sure enough, she is a little girl, easily confused by her appearance. If it wasn''t for this girl who is usually busy in various hobby classes, and didn''t pay much attention to online things, maybe she would have been like those little girls who don''t know the world, and pay attention to Rongsi, right? Thinking, you Qiao Man reached out and knocked on the back of her head, "What are you looking at?" Rong Xi turned to look at her, and asked with some surprise, "Mommy, is that person Rongsi? My brother?" Qiao Man frowned when he heard that, "What your brother, he was blasted out of the house by your father a long time ago, not your brother!" "But..." Rong Xi''s delicate eyebrows also wrinkled, but... he looks very good-looking. If you say it, this is her brother, that''s a lot of face, and the classmates will definitely envy her. And she is usually jealous of the school grass sister, having such a handsome brother, so pleasing to the eye. "But what? You don''t want to recognize him as your elder brother, do you? I don''t agree. You will dispel this idea for me." Qiao Man said badly, and said to the two bodyguards: "We came here to visit Song Wanqiu on purpose. Yeah, why, this doesn''t work?" "Sorry, this is our Young Master Sheng''s order. If you are not happy, just tell him not to embarrass us." "You...very good." Qiao Man gritted his teeth with anger, turned his head and said to Rong Xi: "Xixi, let''s go. We were kind enough to take a look at her, but it turned out to be like this. It''s really kind of unrequited!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 960： What a white lotus "Mommy, let''s go in and have a look? Uncle, Mommy and I really wanted to come over and see Auntie, so let''s go in and have a look?" Rong Xi was naturally not for Song Wanqiu, she was just eagerly Want to take a closer look at Rongsi. Su Jiu and Rong Si also noticed the two people outside the ward, their faces became cold, Su Jiu frowned, "Why is that woman here?" "I don''t know." Rong Si''s face was gloomy, no matter why Qiao Man came, there would be nothing good to see her. At this time, a bodyguard walked in outside, wondering: "The woman has always wanted to come in, what should I do?" "Of course it was to get her out!" Su Jiu was rude, "You tell her that Aunt Song doesn''t want to see her at all, thank you!" "Su Jiu, what is your attitude?" Qiao Man stood at the door of the ward, looking at her angrily, "I came here to take a look at Song Wanqiu today, but you want to drive me away? Don''t forget, it was Who gave her a chance to not go to jail? Rong Cheng is awake now, but her mind is not so good, she often has intermittent memory loss, and there is no way to deal with the company''s affairs!" is it? Su Jiu twitched the corners of his mouth coldly, and said in his heart that he deserved it. "You are Brother Rong Si?" Rong Si glanced at her sideways and ignored her. Rong Xi was killed by his cold eyes, but he still thought he was so handsome, and stars were about to appear in her eyes. Had it not been for Rong Cheng''s attempt to plot misconduct against Aunt Song, Auntie might not have been lying in the hospital bed like she is today. That **** man woke up, but the aunt didn''t wake up, it was really unreasonable. Su Jiu gritted his teeth fiercely, and the look in Qiao Man''s eyes was full of disgust, as if she was something disgusting. Su Jiu shrugged carelessly, "Well, that''s great. This is what he deserves, and I can''t blame anyone." Rong Si said coldly, "Why didn''t he die?" "Rong Si! What are you talking about? He is your dad anyway, does you curse his dad like that?" "My dad?" Rong Si seemed to have heard the most ridiculous thing in the world, "he deserves too?!" Qiao Man was a little annoyed. Seeing that the situation was not good, Rong Xi quickly stepped forward and stopped between the two, "Mommy, brother, can you quarrel as soon as you meet? Although it was a bit unpleasant before, but we are somehow The family is related by blood, how can you say such hurtful words?" Her small white face was wrinkled, as if she was rather distressed and sad. When Su Jiu saw it, he couldn''t help feeling sighed. Tsk, what a white lotus with a kind heart and a pure and beautiful heart. When she uttered the word "brother", Rong Si glanced at her coldly, with warnings in his eyes, and even a hint of brutality. He tucked the corner of his mouth and mocked: "Brother, is it yours?" This name, in his heart, only a small wine can be called, it is exclusive to her. Other girls called it this way, especially the Rong family, he would only feel sick. If it weren''t for the late grandparents who loved him very much, they had been taking care of him meticulously since he was born. He would have liked to change his surname, completely detached from the Rong family, and never interacted with each other ever since. Qiao Man regards his daughter as the jewel in his palm, and when Rong Si says she is unworthy, he suddenly loses his anger, "Rong Si! Xixi wants you to call your brother, that is exaggerating you!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 961： Ten punches She paused and continued: "Who do you think you are? Now Rongjia, Xixi is the eldest lady, and you are nothing!" Rong Si''s expression became even more disdainful, only when she said a useless nonsense. Qiao Man wanted to say something more, but Rong Xi stopped her. Rong Xi said with a begging tone, "Mommy, he can''t be blamed. I should ask him for his opinion before calling him his brother. He will have opinions on us because his mother has not yet woken up, so He is in a bad mood, don''t care about him." Qiao Man, "...?" What''s the matter with this girl, why does she keep talking for that stinky boy? ! "Xixie, how are you..." Rong Xi quietly gave her a wink, and pitifully asked again, "Mommy, don''t talk about Brother Rong Si anymore, I''m going to get angry anymore. Brother Rong Si is in a bad mood now, so don''t irritate him. Is it okay?" "What''s the matter with you girl? Why do you keep talking for him! Are you stupid?" Qiao Man was furious. Does she know what this kid means to her? Fortunately, she also knew that this was her half-brother. Didn''t she think that if he returned to Rong''s house, he would grab the family property with her? "Mommy, I said not to irritate him anymore. Didn''t we come to see Aunt Song today? Then take a good look. Don''t fight here. If it spreads out, it will be shameful." Rong Xi gently and gently. Persuade. Su Jiu just wanted to roll his eyes. She was such a good and considerate girl, she almost believed it. Fortunately, the little villain is sober-minded, the look in her eyes is still cold and disdainful, and the expression on her face has not fluctuated at all because of what she just said. "Okay, you have to protect this kid and look at this woman, right? Then you stay here and I''m leaving." Qiao Man dropped such a sentence and turned around to leave. "Mummy..." Rong Xi wanted to follow, but turned to look at Rong Si and Song Wanqiu, biting her lip, as if hesitating. In the end, he chose to stay and watched Qiao Man leave. Rong Xi was lost for a while, and her small face was always crumbling. If she were replaced by an ordinary person, she might see You Lian, and she would have a desire for protection. However, Rong Si and Su Jiu were unmoved. Rong Xi raised her eyes to look at Rong Si, bit her lip, and said weakly, "Brother Rong Si, my mother has a bad temper, and she is also unhappy because of my father''s affairs. You... can''t you not care about her? Ah, shall I apologize to you on her behalf?" She deliberately softened her voice, sounding weak and harmless. And there was a reddish eye socket, as if if Rong Si refused to agree, she would cry out of grievance. Su Jiu, "..." She really wanted to punch ten of this white lotus! Su Jiu cleared his throat and said to her carelessly, "I said, are you okay? If you just want to apologize, then you have already apologized. If there is nothing wrong, you can go." "I, I sincerely apologize, why are you chasing me away?" Rong Xi bit her lip again, a little face even more aggrieved, "I really want to see my aunt, I am different from my mother. She I had a few holidays with my aunt, but I didnt, so I dont hate my aunt at all. On the contrary, I think she is so beautiful and I think she will wake up. After I go back, I pray for my aunt every day and hope she will wake up soon. ."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 962： Be a tea master "..." Su Jiu''s mouth twitched. Good guy, in order to be a tea master, did your mother sell it? She smiled without a smile, "Really? You are so kind, God will be moved by you." Rong Xi''s gaze fell on her, her hands clenched tightly, "Sister, are you taunting me? How can you do this? What did I say wrong? Is it wrong to pray for my aunt?" "You''re right, but you have to remember that after you go back, you must ask the aunt to pray, don''t just pretend to be." Although I don''t know why Rong Xi wanted to speak for the little villain, her motives must be impure, and she didn''t know what horrible idea she was playing. (Under revision) "Xixi, what are you..." Rong Xi quietly gave her a wink, and pitifully asked again, "Mommy, don''t talk about Brother Rong Si any more, and I will get angry any more. Brother Rong Si If you are in a bad mood now, can you stop irritating him?" "What''s the matter with you girl? Why do you keep talking for him! Are you stupid?" Qiao Man was furious. Does she know what this kid means to her? Fortunately, she also knew that this was her half-brother. Didn''t she think that if he returned to Rong''s house, he would **** her fortune? "Mommy, I said don''t irritate him anymore. Didn''t we come to see Aunt Song today? Then take a good look, don''t fight here, if it spreads out, it would be shameful." Rong Xi gently and tenderly Persuade. Su Jiu just wanted to roll his eyes. She was such a good and considerate girl, she almost believed it. Fortunately, the little villain is sober-minded, the look in her eyes is still cold and disdainful, and the expression on her face has not fluctuated at all because of what she just said. "Okay, you have to protect this kid and look at this woman, right? Then you stay here and I''m leaving." Qiao Man dropped such a sentence and turned around to leave. "Mummy..." Rong Xi wanted to follow, but turned to look at Rong Si and Song Wanqiu, biting her lip, as if hesitating. In the end, he chose to stay and watched Qiao Man leave. Rong Xi was lost for a while, and her small face was always broken. If she were replaced by a normal person, she might see You Lian and would have a desire to protect her. However, Rong Si and Su Jiu were unmoved. Rong Xi raised her eyes to look at Rong Si, bit her lip, and said weakly, "Brother Rong Si, my mother has a bad temper, and she is also unhappy because of my father''s affairs. You... can''t you not care about her? Yeah, shall I apologize to you on her behalf?" She deliberately softened her voice, sounding weak and harmless. And there was a reddish eye socket, as if if Rong Si refused to agree, she would cry because of grievance. Su Jiu, "..." She really wanted to punch ten of this white lotus! Su Jiu cleared his throat, and said to her carelessly, "I said, are you okay? If you just want to apologize, then you have already apologized. If there is nothing wrong, you can go." "I, I sincerely apologize, why are you chasing me away?" Rong Xi bit her lip again, a small face even more aggrieved, "I really want to see my aunt, I am different from my mother. She I had a few holidays with my aunt, but I didnt, so I dont hate my aunt at all. On the contrary, I think shes so beautiful and I think she will wake up. After I go back, I pray for my aunt every day and hope she will wake up soon. ."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 963： Just dont green me Sitting in the car going back, Su Jiu was still thinking about Rong Xi. With the girls keen intuition, she can feel that Rong Xi has a good impression of Rong Si, and her every move just now radiates a signal that she wants to have a good relationship with him, but what she says will not be out of her love for Rong Si. The feelings of the people did that. She basically never met him. Where did the feelings come from? So, she didn''t know what was the reason, but her instinct told her that 80% of them were uneasy and kind. Seeing Su Jiu staring out the window, Rong Si was a little surprised, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu looked back at him, hesitated for two seconds and said, "Brother, what do you think of that girl just now?" view? Rong Si raised his eyebrows, what would he think of other girls? That was never within his consideration. He said truthfully: "No opinion." "How come?" Su Jiu suddenly wanted to test the little villain''s ability to identify tea masters, so he asked: "Just tell me, what kind of girl do you think she is?" Rong Si squinted at her and heard that she was testing herself. If he said half a good thing about Rong Xi, then this girl would definitely be angry. He didn''t want to make her angry, and he didn''t have the slightest affection for Rong Xi. Not now, and not in the future. Rong Si said seriously: "Not very good, I won''t get involved with the Rong family again." "Really? But, I think she will still look for you. Brother, let me tell you, she looks soft and weak on the surface, but she is actually a scheming girl. You have to stay awake at all times and not be She was fooled." "Fooled?" Does she think he would be fooled by that kind of girl? Su Jiu nodded solemnly, and said, "Brother, do you know that there is a word that can describe a girl like her? It''s called green tea. It pretends to be weak, pitiful and innocent, and it seems to be very understanding. It looks like this, many boys eat this set!" "I won''t." Rong Si''s tone was firm, his deep eyes looked at her, and he paused and added: "Unless...that girl is you." Then he must have no choice but to be pinched to death by her. Su Jiu blinked, "Brother, don''t you say, if I am a green tea, you like it?" "Anything, as long as I am not green." what? Su Jiu was stunned for two seconds, and then he laughed "pouch" and squeezed his ear, "Brother, what are you talking about? Why should I be green? There is something worth making me green. person?" In her heart, Zai Zai is the best, and no boy can compare with him. Moreover, since he became her boyfriend, she recognized him, so she didn''t like other boys. If that were the case, she herself would despise herself! Hearing this, Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was suddenly very happy. She just said a word, which can influence his mood in this way. Maybe, he is really hopeless. Rong Xi came out of the hospital depressed and angry. Instead of leaving immediately, he hid behind a big banyan tree outside the hospital. After waiting for a long time, he finally saw Su Jiu and Rong Si coming out. Su Jiu took Rong Si''s arm, and the two looked very affectionate. Moreover, it looks so good, so good that makes people jealous. She thought of her deskmate again, her brother is the school grass, the man of the school. She always likes to say how good her brother is to her, how much she loves her, and how much she loves her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 964： Just want a brother She is also the school grass sister, many girls who like school grass to please her, the snacks in her drawer have never been cut off. I also received a lot of love letters, and wanted her to pass it on to her brother. She always said that she was very upset, but she was proud that she had a brother who was so popular but who spoiled her alone. Rong Xi hated her when she saw her villainous look. On the surface, I envy her for having such a handsome and good brother, but in fact, I have already disliked her thousands of times in my heart. Isn''t it your brother? She did too, but she was kicked out by her father when she was very young. Originally, she didn''t intend to have any intersection with Rong Si, because her mother repeatedly reminded her that she was the future heir of the Rong Si. After Rong Si was kicked out, she was just a bereaved dog, nothing. Even if you see him begging in the street one day, just ignore it. But now, after seeing him, she was really amazed and shocked. His impeccable face constantly appeared in his mind, and he absolutely threw a few blocks away from the school. If there is such a brother who loves and pampers herself, she will surely be as happy as a princess, right? Do you still need to listen to the tablemate proudly show off in your ears every day, looking at her sullen cheeks? But, what can she do to make Rong Si recognize her sister? It''s hard to think about it. Rong Xi watched the two get into the car, fingers clenched tightly. If Rong wanted to recognize her as a younger sister, now she is the one holding his arm, not the stinky girl who doesn''t know who it is! Rong Xi was very upset when he thought that Su Jiu had hit himself in the ward just now. After returning home, he also had a straight face. Qiao Man snorted when she saw her very unhappy, "Will be willing to come back? I thought you were going to stage a sibling and touching show with that stinky boy." Rong Xi curled her lips, "Mom, you have a conflict with Brother Rong Si''s mother, how can you anger him? And his mother is lying in the hospital and doesn''t know if she can wake up. You should be satisfied, too? Feeling stunned." Qiao Man was unhappy when he heard that, "What''s wrong? Are you blaming me? You stupid girl, if I don''t drive him out with his mother, do you think you have your place here? I said, you It''s the heir of the Rong family, please remember it for me!" "Your dad is not young now, and since he was injured, he has a lot of forgetfulness, but he remembers that he still has a son, and he said more than once that he wanted to give him some property. Anyway, in the minds of most men, The son is the heir. So you can''t take it lightly. You must stay on the front line with me and don''t let that stinky boy take advantage of it and take away what I have worked so hard for you!" Rong Xi lowered her mouth again and whispered: "Aren''t you and your people controlling the company now? Dad is completely emptied by you. Does it matter what he thinks?" Qiao Man''s face sank, and he reached out and poked her head, "I think you are stupid. Haven''t seen a boy or something? He just looks better, so he conquered you, even thinking about it. Have a good relationship with him?" Rong Xi argued unconvincedly, "I just want an older brother, is it wrong? I show off her brother every day at the same table, which is really annoying! Also, how can he say that he is also father''s son, and father wants to make some property It is normal to give it to him."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 965： Such a treasure brother "What''s more, now Rong Shi is completely up to you. What is his ability to **** the family property from you, what are you afraid of?" "What are you afraid of? You unconscionable stinky girl, even if I am afraid, it is because of you! I tell you, you are not allowed to have anything to do with that kid, you have never seen this person!" Qiao Man warned loudly and loudly . Rong Xi silently added a sentence in his heart, after meeting someone like Rong Si, he can still treat him as if he hasn''t seen him before. How could he do it? She was thinking about him now, and even thinking, if she had no blood relationship with him, it would be great. Maybe she can not only become his sister, but also his girlfriend! Thinking of this, the appearance of Su Jiu appeared in Rong Xi''s mind again, and he gritted his teeth angrily. Brother Rong Si doesn''t seem to have a good eye. Why does he like a girl who has a bad temper and annoying people? Is it because she is beautiful? But there are many beautiful girls. Why does he like her? I really don''t understand. In short, she has no affection for that girl at all. But, inexplicably, she felt a little familiar, as if she had seen it before? The more Rong Xi thought about it, the more familiar she became. After returning to the room, she racked her brains and continued to think about it. Suddenly, a person''s name flashed across her mind! She remembered, isn''t that girl just... Isn''t she just Su Jiu, the daughter of Su Shengjing? The father and daughter also made a movie together not long ago. Oh, that kind of movie that shows off family affection and is meaningless, the box office is so high, almost four billion, I really don''t understand it. Rong Xi originally planned to call her best friend to watch this movie together, but after remembering that the girl beside Rong Si was Su Jiu, she suddenly lost interest at all, and even thought it must be a bad movie, but it was just a hype. . Anyway, she just saw Su Jiu not pleasing to her eyes, especially when she was standing with Rong Si''s brother! Looking at the introduction of Su Jiu on the webpage, she said she was a national girl, a national sister, and a national first love... Rong Xi just wanted to hehe. But it just happened to be Su Shengjing''s daughter. If not, would she have this kind of enthusiasm? And she started to check news about Rongsi again. She didn''t have any hope, thinking that there would be no content about him on the Internet. Unexpectedly, there are many! Moreover, he has a huge fan group, and there are quite a few people who like him. Of course, most of them are girls, and some of them are boys who admire him for such great achievements at a young age. Where can I find such a treasure! The more Rong Xi watched, the more excited he became, and he saved all the photos he circulated. Okay, so handsome no matter how you look at it, it''s completely 360 degrees without dead ends, and she deserves to be her brother. He sent Rongsi all the way to a hotel near the villa area. Su Jiu looked at him and said, "Brother, get off the car. It is not convenient for me to go down. There are many people around here. It would be bad if it was photographed." There are people coming and going outside. If anyone sees that she is with Rongsi, it will be amazing. It will definitely be a hot search! After all, the little villain''s popularity is also very high now, even if he is like her, he will cover his face strictly when he goes out, but it is better to be careful. Rong Si looked reluctantly, took a deep look at her, and pressed her thin lips lightly, "Just like this... are you leaving?"After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of the little drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. The full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (the treasure brother like Chapter 965), and open the bookshelf next time see! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 966： The status will be given to you Meeting his deep eyes, knowing that he wanted her to show something, Su Jiu was a little helpless, and a little shy, approached him, gave him a quick kiss on his handsome face, and then immediately retracted. She blushed and asked, "Is this all right?" Rong Si originally wanted to say, can this satisfy him? How can it be. However, when he found that the driver in front was looking at him and Xiaojiu through the rearview mirror, he was suddenly a little embarrassed, and he abruptly suppressed the urge to kiss her, pretending to be calm, and said: "It''s okay." "Then go!" Su Jiu waved at him. On the surface, she looked like she wanted him to leave quickly, but Rong Si saw the reluctance in her eyes, her heart softened, and after rubbing her hair fondly with her hand, she opened the door and got out of the car. After Su Jiu watched him enter the hotel, he reluctantly retracted his gaze. The driver in front laughed, "Miss, isn''t it just a relationship? It needs to be so sneaky? What''s the matter, Mr. Su doesn''t allow you to find a boyfriend?" The driver''s name is Uncle Zhong. He has been a driver of the Su family for several years, and he can''t help but ridicule as he grew up watching Su Jiu. "Yeah! Dad really doesn''t let me find it, Uncle Zhong, you must never tell my dad that I brought my boyfriend home. Otherwise, I will die miserably!" Uncle Zhong laughed again, "Will you die miserably? I don''t know. But that kid will definitely die miserably." Meeting his deep eyes, knowing that he wanted her to show something, Su Jiu was a little helpless, and a little shy, approached him, gave him a quick kiss on his handsome face, and then immediately retracted. She blushed and asked, "Is this all right?" Rong Si originally wanted to say, can this satisfy him? How can it be. However, when he found that the driver in front was looking at him and Xiaojiu through the rearview mirror, he was suddenly a little embarrassed, and he abruptly suppressed the urge to kiss her, pretending to be calm, and said: "It''s okay." "Then go!" Su Jiu waved at him. On the surface, she looked like she wanted him to leave quickly, but Rong Si saw the reluctance in her eyes, her heart softened, and after rubbing her hair fondly with her hand, she opened the door and got out of the car. After Su Jiu watched him enter the hotel, he reluctantly retracted his gaze. The driver in front laughed, "Miss, isn''t it just a relationship? It needs to be so sneaky? What''s the matter, Mr. Su doesn''t allow you to find a boyfriend?" The driver''s name is Uncle Zhong. He has been a driver of the Su family for several years, and he can''t help but ridicule as he grew up watching Su Jiu. "Yeah! Dad really doesn''t let me find it, Uncle Zhong, you must never tell my dad that I brought my boyfriend home. Otherwise, I will die miserably!" Uncle Zhong laughed again, "Will you die miserably? I don''t know. But that kid will definitely die miserably." Meeting his deep eyes, knowing that he wanted her to show something, Su Jiu was a little helpless, and a little shy, approached him, gave him a quick kiss on his handsome face, and then immediately retracted. She blushed and asked, "Is this all right?" Rong Si originally wanted to say, can this satisfy him? How can it be. However, when he found that the driver in front was looking at him and Xiaojiu through the rearview mirror, he was suddenly a little embarrassed, and he abruptly suppressed the urge to kiss her, pretending to be calm, and said: "It''s okay." "Then go!" Su Jiu waved at him. On the surface, she looked like she wanted him to leave quickly, but Rong Si saw the reluctance in her eyes, her heart softened, and after rubbing her hair fondly with her hand, she opened the door and got out of the car. After Su Jiu watched him walk into the hotel, he reluctantly retracted his gaze. The driver in front laughed, "Miss, isn''t it just a relationship? It needs to be so sneaky? What''s the matter, Mr. Su doesn''t allow you to find a boyfriend?" The driver''s name is Uncle Zhong. He has been a driver of the Su family for several years, and he can''t help but ridicule as he grew up watching Su Jiu. "Yeah! Dad really doesn''t let me find it, Uncle Zhong, you must never tell my Dad that I brought my boyfriend home. Otherwise, I will die miserably!" Uncle Zhong laughed again, "Will you die miserably? I don''t know. But that kid will definitely die miserably."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 967： At least, Im in love "I can''t wait, I really want to grow up quickly so that I can be with you with confidence. No matter what, in my dad''s opinion, we are still in a puppy love. Rong Si chuckled lightly, his voice was so magnetic that he could hear it, "Also, at least, he is in love. " This can be regarded as a huge improvement. After being with her, he should have been the happiest and most satisfying day since he grew up, and he also experienced happiness that he had never thought of before. Oh I see. Listening to his voice from the phone, Su Jiu''s heart was very moved. Love is obviously a very common word, but when it comes out of his mouth, it is very beautiful, making her want to listen to it a few more times, no, it won''t get tired of listening to it a hundred times. Su Jiu tried his best to calm the throbbing in his heart, and said in a cheerful tone: "Brother, for our future, we must cheer, I also want to cheer!" "Okay, come on together." He will definitely make some achievements, in any case, let Su Shengjing recognize him and accept him. If he doesn''t agree to hand over the small wine to him, then... he may have to think of other ways, even if it is grabbed by abduction, it doesn''t matter. The next morning, Su Jiu went out early to the hotel and went directly to the room where the little villain was. After pressing the doorbell, the door opened. She saw Rong Si''s impeccable handsome face at a glance, the indescribable seductive eyes, and made people feel better. Seeing her, Rong Si didn''t have much surprise, did not speak, but reached out and took her by the hand and brought her in. With his actions like this, feeling his warm palms, Su Jiu''s heart throbbed fiercely again, as if there was a small deer jumping around. The little villain doesn''t like to talk, and often uses actions to express it, but when he doesn''t talk, it''s also exciting. "Brother, have you eaten? I brought you breakfast!" Su Jiu handed him a box of snacks and milk in his hand. Seeing the expectation in her eyes, she raised her eyebrows boldly, "Doing it yourself?" Su Jiu was startled, "How do you know?" Rong Si tucked the corner of his mouth, "Guess it." "..." Then he guessed too accurately, right? Su Jiu curled his lips, "Is it because the dim sum I made is a bit ugly, so you can tell at a glance?" "Quite self-knowledge." Su Jiu felt something was wrong when he heard it, "What? Rong Si! Are you disgusting with the dim sum I made? Then don''t eat it, you are not worthy!" Saying that she was about to take it back angrily, Rong Si quickly reached out and took it, and naturally said: "I have taken it all, how can it be taken back?" "Yes, I won''t give it to you!" Laughing wantonly, he seemed to sigh softly, "Can''t I make a mistake?" Ah, the little villain even sighs so nicely, really no one! Su Jiu had no temper at all. Although Rong Si accepted the snack, he didn''t eat it. Instead, he chose to let the hotel deliver it. She was a little surprised, "Brother, why don''t you eat?" Rong Si said earnestly: "You made it for me personally, but I still can''t bear to eat it." Su Jiu was startled again, and then laughed, "Reluctant to eat it, do you still want to store it as a specimen? Big idiot, if you like it, I can make it for you." "Will you do it for me in the future? And, do it for me alone?" Rong Qian asked tentatively. "Um..." Su Jiu thought for a while, "It depends on my mood!" I became a small drag after wearing the book Chapter 968： After you marry me "Look at your mood?" Rong Si squinted his eyes. "Who else do you want to do for, huh?" Feeling the warning in his eyes, as if she just said to serve others, then waiting for her is at her own risk, and there will be no good things. "Now I can barely do it for others, but after you marry me, it won''t be possible." Marry... marry him? Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, and then his ears started to get hot again, and he said a little, "Why can''t you do it for someone else after marrying you? You are too domineering, isn''t it possible for my parents?" "Except for them, of course, as well as our future children." Su Jiu, "......!!!" The child of the future... He was thinking too long, and her little face was red, like cooked shrimp. Rong Si was also a little uncomfortable, his eyes dodged, and he turned off the subject and said, "I will eat some snacks first. Su Jiu chuckled, "Quickly eat, if you like, I''ll make it for you in the future." Just then, Rong Si''s phone rang suddenly, and he took out his phone and glanced at it. It was an unfamiliar number. He didn''t intend to answer, but the phone kept ringing, he frowned and pressed the answer button. "Who is it?" Su Jiu asked curiously. Rong Si simply turned on the speakerphone, and then a strange and somewhat familiar voice came from the phone, "Brother Rong Si, it''s me, do you know who I am?" Su Jiu, "..." This voice, and the title, isn''t it the girl I saw in the hospital yesterday? The so-called sister of the little villain? Rong Si frowned more tightly, obviously disgusted. He was silent, and Rong Xi was surprised at the other end, "Brother Rong Si? Why don''t you speak?" Rong Si was about to hang up, but Su Jiu shook his head and motioned to him not to hang up. She wanted to hear what Rong Xi wanted to do. Now that Su Jiu wanted to listen, Rong Si didn''t hang up the phone, and said casually, "What''s the matter?" "It''s something..." Rong Xi seemed very happy when he heard his response. "Brother Rong Si, I called you to apologize for what happened yesterday. After I went back yesterday, after thinking about it, I felt that my mother had done something. No. She is a bit too much, I should stop her. That... I''ll apologize to you again, okay?" "..." Rong Si only thought she was bored. If it wasn''t for Xiaojiu who wanted to listen, he would have hung up and blocked this person. Rong Xi continued his efforts: "Also, Brother Rong Si, I know that apologizing to you is not enough verbally, so I personally made some snacks for you. Can you try?" Su Jiu, "...?" What the hell, she also prepared a snack for the little villain? Why does it sound so uncomfortable? "Brother Rong Si, where are you now? I will send you the dim sum? I learned it deliberately. I did it for a long time yesterday, and my hand was burned. So...you must try it, okay? " The gentle and gentle voice, to Su Jiu, reveals a strong tea flavor. Rong Xi laughed without hearing Rong Si''s response, "Brother Rong Si, if you don''t speak, I will take it as your default! Brother, you are so kind, can you tell me your address and I will send it to you?" "No, I''m not interested." Rong Shao put down the sentence unbearably. "Not interested? Why?" Rong Xi''s tone suddenly collapsed, as if he was very disappointed, "Brother, do you dislike me..."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 969： The little villain’s ability to appreciate tea Su Jiu had a chill. Please, can she not speak in that tone, she got goose bumps after hearing it! (The following content is being revised, and it will be refreshed tomorrow, no book currency is needed~) Oh I see. Listening to his voice from the phone, Su Jiu''s heart was very moved. Love is obviously a very common word, but when it comes out of his mouth, it is very beautiful, making her want to listen to it a few more times, no, it won''t get tired of listening to it a hundred times. Su Jiu tried his best to calm the throbbing in his heart, and said in a cheerful tone: "Brother, for our future, we must cheer, I also want to cheer!" "Okay, come on together." He will definitely make some achievements, in any case, let Su Shengjing recognize him and accept him. If he doesn''t agree to hand over the small wine to him, then... he may have to think of other ways, even if it is grabbed by abduction, it doesn''t matter. The next morning, Su Jiu went out early to the hotel and went directly to the room where the little villain was. After pressing the doorbell, the door opened. She saw Rong Si''s impeccable handsome face at a glance, the indescribable seductive eyes, and made people feel better. Seeing her, Rong Si didn''t have much surprise, did not speak, but reached out and took her by the hand and brought her in. With his actions like this, feeling his warm palms, Su Jiu''s heart throbbed fiercely again, as if there was a small deer jumping around. The little villain doesn''t like to talk, and often uses actions to express it, but when he doesn''t talk, it''s also exciting. "Brother, have you eaten? I brought you breakfast!" Su Jiu handed him a box of snacks and milk in his hand. Seeing the expectation in her eyes, she raised her eyebrows boldly, "Doing it yourself?" Su Jiu was startled, "How do you know?" Rong Si tucked the corner of his mouth, "Guess it." "..." Then he guessed too accurately, right? Su Jiu curled his lips, "Is it because the dim sum I made is a bit ugly, so you can tell at a glance?" "Quite self-knowledge." Su Jiu felt something was wrong when he heard it, "What? Rong Si! Are you disgusting with the dim sum I made? Then don''t eat it, you are not worthy!" Saying that she was about to take it back angrily, Rong Si quickly reached out and took it, and naturally said: "I have taken it all, how can it be taken back?" "Yes, I won''t give it to you!" Laughing wantonly, he seemed to sigh softly, "Can''t I make a mistake?" Ah, the little villain even sighs so nicely, really no one! Su Jiu had no temper at all. Although Rong Si accepted the snack, he didn''t eat it. Instead, he chose to let the hotel deliver it. She was a little surprised, "Brother, why don''t you eat?" Rong Si said earnestly: "You made it for me personally, but I still can''t bear to eat it." Su Jiu was startled again, and then laughed, "Reluctant to eat it, do you still want to store it as a specimen? Big idiot, if you like it, I can make it for you." "Will you do it for me in the future? And, do it for me alone?" Rong Qian asked tentatively. "Um..." Su Jiu thought for a while, "It depends on the mood!" "Look at your mood?" Rong Si squinted his eyes. "Who else do you want to do for, huh?" Feeling the warning in his eyes, as if she just said to serve others, then waiting for her is at her own risk, and there will be no good things. "Now I can barely do it for others, but after you marry me, it won''t be possible." Marry... marry him? Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, and then his ears started to get hot again, and he said a little, "Why can''t you do it for someone else after marrying you? You are too domineering, isn''t it possible for my parents?" "Except for them, of course, as well as our future children." Su Jiu, "......!!!" The child of the future... He was thinking too long, and her little face was red, like cooked shrimp. Rong Si was also a little uncomfortable, his eyes dodged, and he turned off the subject and said, "I will eat some snacks first. Su Jiu chuckled, "Quickly eat, if you like, I''ll make it for you in the future." Just then, Rong Si''s phone rang suddenly, and he took out his phone and glanced at it. It was an unfamiliar number. He didn''t intend to answer, but the phone kept ringing, he frowned and pressed the answer button. "Who is it?" Su Jiu asked curiously. Rong Si simply turned on the speakerphone, and then a strange and somewhat familiar voice came from the phone, "Brother Rong Si, it''s me, do you know who I am?" Su Jiu, "..." This voice, and the title, isn''t it the girl I saw in the hospital yesterday? The so-called sister of the little villain? Rong Si frowned more tightly, obviously disgusted. He was silent, and Rong Xi was surprised at the other end, "Brother Rong Si? Why don''t you speak?" Rong Si was about to hang up, but Su Jiu shook his head and motioned to him not to hang up. She wanted to hear what Rong Xi wanted to do. Now that Su Jiu wanted to listen, Rong Si didn''t hang up the phone, and said casually, "What''s the matter?" "It''s something..." Rong Xi seemed very happy when he heard his response. "Brother Rong Si, I called you to apologize for what happened yesterday. After I went back yesterday, after thinking about it, I felt that my mother had done something. No. She is a bit too much, I should stop her. That... I''ll apologize to you again, okay?" "..." Rong Si only thought she was bored. If it wasn''t for Xiaojiu who wanted to listen, he would have hung up and blocked this person. Rong Xi continued his efforts: "Also, Brother Rong Si, I know that apologizing to you is not enough verbally, so I personally made some snacks for you. Can you try?" Su Jiu, "...?" What the hell, she also prepared a snack for the little villain? Why does it sound so uncomfortable? "Brother Rong Si, where are you now? I will send you the dim sum? I learned it deliberately. I did it for a long time yesterday, and my hand was burned. So...you must try it, okay? " The gentle and gentle voice, to Su Jiu, reveals a strong tea flavor. Rong Xi laughed without hearing Rong Si''s response, "Brother Rong Si, if you don''t speak, I will take it as your default! Brother, you are so kind, can you tell me your address and I will send it to you?" "No, I''m not interested." Rong Shao put down the sentence unbearably. "Not interested? Why?" Rong Xi''s tone suddenly collapsed, as if she was very disappointed, "Brother, do you dislike me..." Oh I see. Listening to his voice from the phone, Su Jiu''s heart was very moved. Love is obviously a very common word, but when it comes out of his mouth, it is very beautiful, making her want to listen to it a few more times, no, it won''t get tired of listening to it a hundred times. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 970： The image of a good brother collapsed He thought she would say something destructive, but he didn''t expect... is it just like this? On the contrary, it''s cute and tight. The corners of his lips widened with a smile. "Brother, what are you laughing at? I''m serious. If anyone strikes you again in the future, I will definitely scold her!" Su Jiu said very seriously. "Okay, I believe you." The two of them slept together in the hotel room watching the movie, Su Jiu leaned on his shoulder, and suddenly felt a sense of tranquility. If she can, she wants to stay in his arms as she does now. Even if you don''t do anything, you will feel very sexually blessed. This is what it feels like to be with the person you like? Su Jiu''s heart was as sweet as honey, and he leaned against Rong Si again. He stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulders, lowered his head and kissed her hair, a very light kiss, like a piece of Feathers fluttered across my heart, and Su Jiu almost softened into a ball of cotton. However, at this moment, a doorbell rang, and Su Jiu immediately became vigilant and raised his head to look at Rong Si, "Who could it be?" "Maybe it''s a waiter." Rong Si got up from the sofa and walked over to open the door. When he saw the girl standing at the door, his face suddenly became gloomy. How could it be her? Standing at the door, Rong Xi was surprised for two seconds when he saw him, and then said happily, "Brother Rong Si, I''m coming to see you!" Rong Xi looked at him blushing with both hands behind him, and said with a bit of twitching: "Um... don''t be surprised why I know you live here. I let people find it by your mobile phone number. Before coming here. I didn''t tell you, I''m sorry, don''t be angry, OK, I apologize to you." Rong Si was about to close the door if he didn''t say anything. Rong Xi quickly stretched out his hand to block it and said aggrieved: "Brother Rong Si, I know I came to you suddenly, you will feel suddenly. Sorry, can you forgive me? Next time... I will never do this again next time." Hearing this, Su Jiu wanted to roll his eyes. Is this the legendary "Dang and Li"? Seeing that Rong Si still didn''t speak, Rong Xi was a little anxious, but she still looked at him pityingly and said, "Brother Rong Si, you are such a good person...should you not care about me?" "Let''s go." Rong Si finally spoke, but it was just such a word when he spoke. "Go?" Rong Xi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that he would dare to leave her directly. Usually at school, how many boys try to deal with her, it shows that she is still likable. But why, Rong Si has such an attitude. Rong Xi couldn''t figure it out, obviously... she was already very polite and polite, and gentle and understanding, why didn''t it work! Rong Si was too lazy to say one more word to her, closed the door directly, but was blocked by her, "Brother Rong Si, I''m here to look for you. It''s not malicious. I just want to ask you if you have a snack? How does it taste? If it feels good, I will make it for you next time?" Speaking of this, Rong Xi laughed, "This is the first time I personally make snacks for others. My mother does not receive such treatment!" However, she regretted it after she said it. She shouldn''t mention her mother, and Rong Si''s face suddenly became more ugly. Rong Xi made a small face and quickly apologized to him, "Brother Rong Si, I...I didn''t mean it, I just said it casually, don''t take it to heart, don''t be angry with me..."After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 971： The boys heart is back Su Jiu, "..." That''s enough! Endless? Rong Si was also a little unbearable, and once again issued an order to chase away his guests, "You go, or are you not going?" "I...I really have no ill intentions, Brother Rong Si, why do you reject me so much?" Rong Xi said aggrieved, "You hate my mother, I have no opinion. But, can you not hate me along with me?" I dont know what mom has done!" She was still chattering, Rong Si directly took out her mobile phone, dialed the number at the hotel reception, and asked them to call a security guard to take Rong Xi away. When he finished the call, Rong Xi was shocked, "Brother Rong Si, you... don''t you need to call the security guard to come and take me away? Why are you doing this..." The image of a good brother began to collapse in Rong Xi''s mind. She originally thought that as long as she tried to get closer to him, with her charm, she could make him accept her as a younger sister. But obviously, she failed. The trick she tried repeatedly in front of other boys was really useless in front of him. He hated the Rong family in the first place, but now he has Su Jiu''s girlfriend, she is all in his eyes, right? Where is there a place for my sister? It didn''t take long for the security guard to come over and immediately took Rong Xi away. She struggled and said angrily, "I will go by myself!" As she said, she looked at Rong Si with red eyes, and continued: "Brother Rong Si, don''t you recognize my sister? Why are you so cruel... You hurt my heart, I am sad now!" Rong Si remained unmoved, and stopped talking nonsense this time, and directly closed the door, blocking Rong Xi from the door. At the moment when the door was closed, Rong Xi suddenly noticed Su Jiu sitting on the other side of the sofa. She was slowly eating snacks while looking at this side, her expression calm, as if she had expected it to be like this a long time ago. hateful Rong Xi suddenly thought, could it be... actually she instigated Brother Rong Si like this? How can someone come to the door to apologize in a low voice and still have no response, let alone a person who is only related by blood, no way can be justified, 80% of it has a relationship with her! Before being taken away by the security, she gave Su Jiu angrily before turning and leaving. Su Jiu, "...?" Why stare at her? She was just eating snacks and didn''t do anything. Why staring at her was simply inexplicable. After Rong Si came back, Su Jiu curled his lips, "Rong Si, you saw it just now, I didn''t have much trouble with her, she actually stared at me?" She also looked so cute in aggrieved accusation, and her tolerance became better again, "Don''t worry about it." "She now knows that you live here, and she also knows that I am here, shouldn''t she do something out of anger?" Su Jiu was a little worried. And her idea turned out to be correct. After coming out of the hotel, Rong Xi became more and more angry, and her mind was full of pictures of Su Jiu staying with Rong Si like a hostess just now. She was really angry, she called the agency that helped her find the hotel where Rongsi was located, and asked them to arrange a paparazzi for her. If she wanted her to take pictures of Su Jiu, it would be better if she was ambiguous with other boys. If you put it on the Internet at that time, it will definitely cause a big sensation! Isn''t Su Jiu the first love of the nation? If you let those boyfriend fans see her ugly photos and see her ambiguous with other boys, would they still support her? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 972： Poor, weak and helpless Not to mention that these boyfriend fans are not good, Rong Si''s brother will definitely be angry too, maybe he will break up with her. Yes, that''s it. However, the paparazzi she invited, squatted with Su Jiu for a week, wanted to take an ugly photo of her, but found out that this national first love sister has no dead spots in 360 degrees, and she is beautiful and cute no matter how she shoots, it''s really evil! Staring at the photos of such a girl every day, the paparazzi feels like he wants to become a fan of Su Jiu. If Rong Xi always called him and urged him to finish the task quickly, he might really have to go to Fansu Jiu. This kind of national first love, national sister, is really amazing, and he has recovered the young man''s heart who has long since disappeared! Forced to make ends meet, he could only continue to stare at Su Jiu secretly. If you can''t take ugly photos, there will always be photos that are ambiguous with boys, right? He didn''t believe it anymore. She was such a beautiful and lovely girl, and she would not be entangled by boys, and he would just take a few pictures at will. After a few days, he still hadn''t photographed anything, and he almost didn''t want to do it, but when he was squatting outside her house, he found the figure of a boy who looked familiar. Paparazzi took a closer look, isn''t this... Han Siye, the son of the actor Han Xiao? How could he show up at Su Jiu''s house? Is it because they are familiar with each other? Watching Han Siye stop in the villa yard, and then Su Jiu walked out, he quickly picked up the camera and took several photos in succession. Su Jiu was chatting with Rong Si''s WeChat account at home. Zhang Ma suddenly knocked on the door of the room and said that Han Siye was here. She seemed to need her for something important, so she had to come out and have a look. Su Jiu wore a white cotton skirt today. The skirt is ruffled. It is very fresh and fresh. Her skin is very white and seems transparent under bright light. Even if it is a plain face, it seems to have delicate makeup. , Han Siye couldn''t help but look a little surprised. Su Jiu walked to a place one meter away in front of him and stopped, and asked puzzledly: "Are you looking for me?" Perceiving that she was deliberately keeping a distance from herself, Han Si''s ambition was astringent, but he laughed and said, "Little wine, long time no see." "Where is it? The summer vacation has only been put for less than a month, so why hasn''t it been seen for a long time?" Su Jiu''s answer is quite a straight girl. Han Siye covered his chest with an injured look, "Xiao Jiu, don''t you know, the day I can''t see you is five years for me. Is it? I feel it''s been a long time." The corner of Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, "I have something to say, why did you come to me?" Speaking of this, Han Siye''s expression suddenly became a little awkward, as if embarrassed, he took out a candy box tied with a pink ribbon from the casual bag he carried with him, and then handed it to her, "Here you are." "What is this?" Su Jiu didn''t pick it up immediately. "Of course it''s candy, what else can it be?" Su Jiu looked at him suspiciously, wondering why he suddenly gave this to himself. Does he still want to pester himself? She was a little resistant in her heart. So he shook his head and said, "No, I haven''t finished a lot of sugar in my house." "Just hold it for you! What''s the matter, can''t I be a boyfriend with you, even ordinary friends? I''ll just give you a box of candy, can''t it?" Han Siye snorted. "But..." Su Jiu held this box of candies, feeling like hot potato. - Not to mention that these boyfriend fans are not good, Rong Si''s brother will definitely be angry too, maybe he will break up with her. Yes, that''s it. However, the paparazzi she invited, squatted with Su Jiu for a week, wanted to take an ugly photo of her, but found out that this national first love sister has no dead spots in 360 degrees, and she is beautiful and cute no matter how she shoots, it''s really evil! Staring at the photos of such a girl every day, the paparazzi feels like he wants to become a fan of Su Jiu. If Rong Xi always called him and urged him to finish the task quickly, he might really have to go to Fansu Jiu. This kind of national first love, national sister, is really amazing, and he has recovered the young man''s heart who has long since disappeared! Forced to make ends meet, he could only continue to stare at Su Jiu secretly. If you can''t take ugly photos, there will always be photos that are ambiguous with boys, right? He didn''t believe it anymore. She was such a beautiful and lovely girl, and she would not be entangled by boys, and he would just take a few pictures at will. After a few days, he still hadn''t photographed anything, and he almost didn''t want to do it, but when he was squatting outside her house, he found the figure of a boy who looked familiar. Paparazzi took a closer look, isn''t this... Han Siye, the son of the actor Han Xiao? How could he show up at Su Jiu''s house? Is it because they are familiar with each other? Watching Han Siye stop in the villa yard, and then Su Jiu walked out, he quickly picked up the camera and took several photos in succession. Su Jiu was chatting with Rong Si''s WeChat account at home. Zhang Ma suddenly knocked on the door of the room and said that Han Siye was here. She seemed to need her for something important, so she had to come out and have a look. Su Jiu wore a white cotton skirt today. The skirt is ruffled. It is very fresh and fresh. Her skin is very white and seems transparent under bright light. Even if it is a plain face, it seems to have delicate makeup. , Han Siye couldn''t help but look a little surprised. Su Jiu walked to a place one meter away in front of him and stopped, and asked puzzledly: "Are you looking for me?" Perceiving that she was deliberately keeping a distance from herself, Han Si''s ambition was astringent, but he laughed and said, "Little wine, long time no see." "Where is it? The summer vacation has only been put for less than a month, so why hasn''t it been seen for a long time?" Su Jiu''s answer is quite a straight girl. Han Siye covered his chest with an injured look, "Xiao Jiu, don''t you know, the day I can''t see you is five years for me. Is it? I feel it''s been a long time." The corner of Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, "I have something to say, why did you come to me?" Speaking of this, Han Siye''s expression suddenly became a little awkward, as if embarrassed, he took out a candy box tied with a pink ribbon from the casual bag he carried with him, and then handed it to her, "Here you are." "What is this?" Su Jiu didn''t pick it up immediately. "Of course it''s candy, what else can it be?" Su Jiu looked at him suspiciously, wondering why he suddenly gave this to himself. Does he still want to pester himself? She was a little resistant in her heart. So he shook his head and said, "No, I haven''t finished a lot of sugar in my house." "Just hold it for you! What''s the matter, can''t I be a boyfriend with you, even ordinary friends? I''ll just give you a box of candy, can''t it?" Han Siye snorted. "But..." Su Jiu held this box of candies, feeling like hot potato. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 973： You be good Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, and now the marketing account really likes to write silly. Without understanding the truth at all, she posted the news and said that she invited Han Siye to the house for a sweet date, absolutely... Madam Zhang was filled with indignation, "Xiao Jiu, now these people like to write silly, which is really annoying. Look, there are so many people who believe it, really. Would you like to sue him?" "Now so many marketing accounts and netizens have reposted it, and there is no end to the report. I can only find out who is the first person to send the message." Su Jiu was very calm. Dad has encountered this kind of thing many times before, and the most important thing on the Internet is people who spread rumors. And netizens are already sensitive to things in the entertainment industry, and if there is a bit of trouble, as long as someone incites them, it is easy to follow the trend. Fortunately, this is not negative news, and it is not difficult to dispel rumors. It is relatively easy to deal with. She was about to send Weibo to clarify, and she called. It''s Dad! He must have known about this, Su Jiu quickly picked up his mobile phone to answer, "Hello, Dad?" Su Shengjing''s voice sounded a little serious, "Baby, that brat is looking for you while I''m not at home? Why is he looking for you? Why do you ask him to come home for a sweet date on the Internet?" Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Dad, Han Siye came to me, yes, but he didn''t have a sweet date with me, he just gave me a can of candy, and then left, I didn''t say a word to him. , Let alone let him come home." Su Shengjing knew that she didnt feel that way for Han Siye, so when she saw the news on the Internet, she recognized Han Siyes figure, not the arrogant person. He didnt have much fluctuation in his heart, but just asked people from the companys public relations department to help Go and deal with it. Su Shengjing said "Um", "That''s good. Dad will help you deal with the matter this time. You should also post a Weibo to clarify, and you will pay attention in the future." "Okay, thank you Dad!" Su Jiu said obediently, "It''s just that, how come the paparazzi finds home, and how long have you squatted with me? What''s wrong with him, do you want to squat with me?" "This is the fault of the property, how did you let the paparazzi come in. Don''t worry, baby, I will tell the property side, let them pay attention, and don''t let suspicious people come in. I buy such an expensive villa for safety Clean, if they can''t even guard against paparazzi, then they are negligent, and I have to complain to them!" Su Shengjing was filled with indignation. Fortunately, this time I only took a picture of Xiaojiu at the door of his house. If she was taken at home, would it be worth it? In that case, there is no privacy at all. Su Shengjing twisted her eyebrows, and suddenly thought of what she had just said, "No, what did you just say? Someone squatted on you on purpose? Are you sure?" "I don''t know, it feels like it''s directed at me." At least intuition tells her this is the case, and the first thing she thinks of is Rong Xi. Since she was able to find someone to find the number and residence of the little villain at that time, it was not impossible to find her residence and find someone to target her. Su Shengjing frowned and said solemnly, "Then, baby, you have to be careful in the future." "I know, Dad, I will pay attention." "By the way, baby, you and that kid Rongsi, what''s going on right now?" Speaking of this, Su Jiu was a little guilty, and said with a dry smile: "It''s nothing, what can I have with him? He is working abroad, so far away from me, you don''t have to worry about Dad." "Okay, it''s good for you to have this consciousness. Study hard, don''t you know? Don''t do anything else. Be good, and Dad won''t have to worry so much." Su Jiu, "..." What do you mean by some? Is the relationship between her and the little villain real? "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it, I''m very good, really!" (Under revision, refresh it tomorrow and read it again, dont need book currency again, sorry~) Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, and now the marketing account really likes to write silly. Without understanding the truth at all, she posted the news and said that she invited Han Siye to the house for a sweet date, absolutely... Madam Zhang was filled with indignation, "Xiao Jiu, now these people like to write silly, which is really annoying. Look, there are so many people who believe it, really. Would you like to sue him?" "Now so many marketing accounts and netizens have reposted it, and there is no end to the report. I can only find out who is the first person to send the message." Su Jiu was very calm. Dad has encountered this kind of thing many times before, and the most important thing on the Internet is people who spread rumors. And netizens are sensitive to things in the entertainment industry. If there is a bit of trouble, as long as someone incites them, it is easy to follow suit. Fortunately, this is not negative news, and it is not difficult to dispel rumors, and it is relatively easy to deal with. She was about to send Weibo to clarify, and she called. It''s Dad! He must also know about it, Su Jiu quickly picked up his mobile phone to answer, "Hello, Dad?" Su Shengjing''s voice sounded a little serious, "Baby, that brat is looking for you while I''m not at home? Why is he looking for you? Why do you ask him to come home for a sweet date on the Internet?" Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Dad, Han Siye came to me, yes, but he didn''t have a sweet date with me, he just gave me a can of candy, and then left, I didn''t say a word to him. , Let alone let him come home." Su Shengjing knew that she didnt feel that way for Han Siye, so when she saw the news on the Internet, she recognized Han Siyes figure, not the arrogant person. He didnt have much fluctuation in his heart, but just asked people from the companys public relations department to help Go and deal with it. Su Shengjing said "Um", "That''s good. Dad will help you deal with the matter this time. You should also post a Weibo to clarify, and you will pay attention in the future." "Okay, thank you Dad!" Su Jiu said obediently, "It''s just that, how come the paparazzi finds home, and how long have you squatted with me? What''s wrong with him, do you want to squat with me?" "This is the fault of the property, how did you let the paparazzi come in. Don''t worry, baby, I will tell the property side, let them pay attention, and don''t let suspicious people come in. I buy such an expensive villa for safety Clean, if they can''t even guard against paparazzi, then they are negligent, and I have to complain to them!" Su Shengjing was filled with indignation. Fortunately, this time I only took a picture of Xiaojiu at the door of his house. If she was taken at home, would it be worth it? In that case, there is no privacy at all. Su Shengjing twisted her eyebrows, and suddenly thought of what she had just said, "No, what did you just say? Someone squatted on you on purpose? Are you sure?" "I don''t know, it feels like it''s directed at me." At least intuition tells her this is the case, and the first thing she thinks of is Rong Xi. Since she was able to find someone to find the number and residence of the little villain at that time, it was not impossible to find her residence and find someone to target her. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 974： Ba total and cute sweetheart (Under revision, I will update it tomorrow, sorry~) And netizens are sensitive to things in the entertainment industry. If there is a bit of trouble, as long as someone instigates it, it is easy to follow the trend. Fortunately, this is not bad news, and it is not difficult to dispel rumors, and it is relatively easy to deal with. She was about to send Weibo to clarify, and she called. It''s Dad! He must have known about this, Su Jiu quickly picked up his mobile phone to answer, "Hello, Dad?" Su Shengjing''s voice sounded a little serious, "Baby, that brat is looking for you while I''m not at home? Why is he looking for you? Why do you say you asked him to come home for a sweet date?" Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Dad, Han Siye came to me, yes, but he didn''t have a sweet date with me, he just gave me a can of candy, and then left, I didn''t say a word to him. , Let alone let him come home." Su Shengjing knew that she didn''t feel that way for Han Siye, so when she saw the news on the Internet, she recognized Han Siye''s figure instead of being arrogant. He didn''t feel much fluctuation in his heart, but just asked people from the company''s public relations department to help. Go and deal with it. Su Shengjing said "Um", "That''s good. Dad will help you deal with the matter this time, and you should also post a Weibo to clarify, and you will pay attention later." "Okay, thank you Dad!" Su Jiu said obediently, "It''s just that, how come the paparazzi finds home, and how long have you squatted with me? What''s wrong with him, do you want to squat with me?" "This is the fault of the property, how did you let the paparazzi come in. Don''t worry, baby, I will tell the property side, let them pay attention, and don''t let suspicious people come in. I buy such an expensive villa for safety Clean, if they can''t even guard against paparazzi, then they are negligent, and I have to complain to them!" Su Shengjing was filled with indignation. Fortunately, this time I only took a picture of Xiaojiu at the door of his house. What if she was taken at home? In that case, there is no privacy at all. Su Shengjing twisted her eyebrows, and suddenly thought of what she had just said, "No, what did you just say? Someone squatted on you on purpose? Are you sure?" "I don''t know, it feels like it''s directed at me." At least intuition tells her this is the case, and the first thing she thinks of is Rong Xi. Since she was able to find someone to find the number and residence of the little villain at that time, it was not impossible to find her residence and find someone to target her. Su Shengjing frowned and said solemnly, "Then, baby, you have to be careful in the future." "I know, Dad, I will pay attention." "By the way, baby, you and Rong Si are not doing anything right now?" Speaking of this, Su Jiu was a little guilty, and he laughed and said, "It''s nothing, what can I have with him? He''s working abroad, so far away from me, you don''t have to worry about Dad." "Okay, it''s good for you to have this consciousness. Study hard, don''t you know? Don''t do anything else. Be good, and Dad won''t have to worry so much." Su Jiu, "..." What do you mean by some? Is the relationship between her and the little villain real? "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it, I''m very good, really!" Su Jiu''s mouth twitched. Now the marketing account really likes to scribble more and more. Without understanding the truth at all, she posted the news and said that she invited Han Siye to the house for a sweet date, absolutely... ...Zhang''s mother was filled with indignation, "Xiao Jiu, these people like to write silly now, which is really annoying. Look, there are so many people who believe it, really. Would you like to sue him?" "Now so many marketing accounts and netizens have reposted it, and there is no end to the report. I can only find out who is the first person to send the message." Su Jiu was very calm. Dad has encountered this kind of thing many times before, and the most indispensable people on the Internet are people who spread rumors. And netizens are sensitive to things in the entertainment industry. If there is a bit of trouble, as long as someone instigates it, it is easy to follow the trend. Fortunately, this is not bad news, and it is not difficult to dispel rumors, and it is relatively easy to deal with. She was about to send Weibo to clarify, and she called. It''s Dad! He must have known about this, Su Jiu quickly picked up his mobile phone to answer, "Hello, Dad?" Su Shengjing''s voice sounded a little serious, "Baby, that brat is looking for you while I''m not at home? Why is he looking for you? Why do you say you asked him to come home for a sweet date?" Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Dad, Han Siye came to me, yes, but he didn''t have a sweet date with me, he just gave me a can of candy, and then left, I didn''t say a word to him. , Let alone let him come home." Su Shengjing knew that she didn''t feel that way for Han Siye, so when she saw the news on the Internet, she recognized Han Siye''s figure instead of being arrogant. He didn''t feel much fluctuation in his heart, but just asked people from the company''s public relations department to help. Go and deal with it. Su Shengjing said "Um", "That''s good. Dad will help you deal with the matter this time, and you should also post a Weibo to clarify, and you will pay attention later." "Okay, thank you Dad!" Su Jiu said obediently, "It''s just that, how come the paparazzi finds home, and how long have you squatted with me? What''s wrong with him, do you want to squat with me?" "This is the fault of the property, how did you let the paparazzi come in. Don''t worry, baby, I will tell the property side, let them pay attention, and don''t let suspicious people come in. I buy such an expensive villa for safety Clean, if they can''t even guard against paparazzi, then they are negligent, and I have to complain to them!" Su Shengjing was filled with indignation. Fortunately, this time I only took a picture of Xiaojiu at the door of his house. What if she was taken at home? In that case, there is no privacy at all. Su Shengjing twisted her eyebrows, and suddenly thought of what she had just said, "No, what did you just say? Someone squatted on you on purpose? Are you sure?" "I don''t know, it feels like it''s directed at me." At least intuition tells her this is the case, and the first thing she thinks of is Rong Xi. Since she was able to find someone to find the number and residence of the little villain at that time, it was not impossible to find her residence and find someone to target her. Su Shengjing frowned and said solemnly, "Then, baby, you have to be careful in the future." "I know, Dad, I will pay attention." "By the way, baby, you and Rong Si are not doing anything right now?" Speaking of this, Su Jiu was a little guilty, and he laughed and said, "It''s nothing, what can I have with him? He''s working abroad, so far away from me, you don''t have to worry about Dad." "Okay, it''s good for you to have this consciousness. Study hard, don''t you know? Don''t do anything else. Be good, and Dad won''t have to worry so much." Su Jiu, "..." What do you mean by some? Is the relationship between her and the little villain real? "Dad, you don''t have to worry, I am very good, really!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a small drag after wearing the book The full text of the oil bottle reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became The txt download address of the small drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/for To facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 974, Summon Ba and Sweetheart), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 975： Sweet date? "It was looking for me, but what was said on the Internet was wrong. I didn''t let him in, let alone a sweet date with him. The hateful marketing account made me victimized by the critics." "Sure there is no sweet date?" "Absolutely not! If there is, come and strike me at once!" Su Jiu said vowedly. Rong Si actually didn''t doubt anything, just asked casually. He seemed to smile, "No need to." "I''m afraid you don''t believe me!" Su Jiu puffed his cheeks, "What about you? Brother, did you not hook up with girls when you came back abroad?" "If I say... I have a lot of hookups, what should I do?" Su Jiu suddenly had a headache, "I knew it!" Even if the little villain doesn''t find other girls, someone will find him. "However, I also know you won''t care about them, I believe you." Su Jiu laughed, "Brother, how are you these days? Did you miss me?" "Of course, what can I do besides thinking about you and working and studying?" He deliberately put "missing her" in front, Su Jiu felt sweet again, but at this moment he suddenly sneezed. Rong Si immediately asked, "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu rubbed his nose, "It''s nothing, maybe I have a cold? The weather has changed a lot these days." "Why don''t you pay attention? Don''t be really sick." Hearing the worry in his words, Su Jiu laughed and said, "Alright, alright, I know, I will pay attention. So are you, don''t ignore it just because you are a boy!" "I will." After chatting with him for a while, Su Jiu reluctantly hung up the phone. In the evening, she sneezed a few more times, her head was a little dizzy, and she vaguely felt that she really had a cold, so she lay down on the bed to rest early. The next morning, Su Jiu woke up in a daze, feeling fatigued. He glanced at the wall clock on the wall, and it was already past 10 o''clock! She actually slept till this time? Su Jiu rubbed his dizzy eyebrows and sat up, and inadvertently detected the temperature of his forehead, which seemed a bit hot. So, did she have a fever? At this time, a knock on the door sounded outside, "Little Jiu, are you up? What happened today? I still get up so late and breakfast is cold." "Mother Zhang, I''m up." Su Jiu said weakly, his voice a little dumb. Realizing something was wrong, Zhang Ma opened the door and walked in. Seeing that her face was not good, with a faint redness, she subconsciously touched her forehead, and she felt a bit hot, "Little wine, you have a fever! You get up first After washing, Mom Zhang will bring you breakfast and medicine." "Yeah! Thank you Zhang Ma~" Su Jiu said sweetly. "I should take care of you. Thanks for what?" Madam Zhang smiled, and then reached out and touched her forehead. "Take the medicine first to see how it works. If it doesn''t work, I''ll call you a family doctor. " "Good~" Su Jiu thought that she was just a common cold. She did not expect that she would burn again and again at the end of the day. In the evening, it seemed that the burning was even worse. Her forehead was hot and hot, and her whole body was dizzy. In the quilt. Hearing that she was ill, Su Shengjing and An Yuan both called back. They heard that her fever had not gone away, and they were a little worried. They told Zhang''s mother to take good care of her. If it didn''t work, she went to the hospital. While Zhang Ma repeatedly agreed, Su Jiu received a call from Rong Si. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 976： Havent said goodnight to me yet She poked her head out of the bed, picked up the phone on the bedside table and put it to her ear, and pressed the answer button, "Hello? Brother?" A deep and pleasant voice came from the other end, "You haven''t said goodnight to me yet." Su Jiu just remembered that she had been sleeping all the time and had forgotten about it. She and him would say goodnight to each other before going to bed every night. "I forgot, then... good night!" Rong Si was keenly aware of something wrong, and couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong with the sound?" "It''s nothing, but my throat is a little uncomfortable, it''s okay." "Have a cold?" "Um... kind of." "Idiot, I don''t know how to take care of yourself." I don''t know why, maybe it''s because the sick person is particularly vulnerable, but Su Jiu''s nose suddenly sore when he heard that he seemed to blame and was actually very concerned. Especially now that she has a headache and her brain is swollen, and she feels uncomfortable all over, which makes her want to cry inexplicably. I want to tell him his own situation and listen to what he cares about, but I don''t want to cause trouble to him and make him worry. So she said dullly, "I know I was wrong, and I will pay attention to it in the future." Hearing her voice seemed to choke, Rong Xi said in amazement: "What''s the matter?" Is she crying? Su Jiu quickly cheered up, smiled and said, "It''s okay! Brother, I''m going to bed, you have to rest early, good night~" "OK, good night." After hanging up the phone, Su Jiu recalled what he had just said and sniffed. Oh, what''s the matter with me, when did I become so hypocritical. Isnt it just a cold and a fever? A trivial matter, maybe tomorrow will be fine, there is no need to let the little villain care about yourself, right? Thinking about this, she felt more comfortable, and fell asleep again after taking the medicine Zhang''s mother had brought in. On the other end, Rong Si looked at the screen of the phone, his brows frowned and not stretched. He was almost certain that the girl was almost crying, not knowing what happened to her. Isn''t it... the cold is serious? Thinking of this, his brow furrowed even tighter. The next morning, Zhang Ma came to Su Jiu''s room just after dawn. Seeing that she was still asleep, she reached out and gently probed her forehead, and found that it was still boiling hot, and she felt like a chuckle in her heart. What''s the matter, is it useless to take medicine? It seems that I can only go to the hospital for infusion or something. "Little wine? Little wine? Wake up, you are burning a bit badly, shall we go to the hospital?" Madam Zhang leaned closer to her and said. Su Jiu woke up in a daze, only feeling that today is more uncomfortable than yesterday, with a splitting headache, and I wish I could continue to sleep like this. "Mother Zhang..." As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was even duller than yesterday. She has a bad cold! "Xiaojiu, you have something to eat first, and then go to the hospital." Mom Zhang turned around and hurriedly walked out, wanting to give her something to eat. But when I went downstairs, I heard the doorbell. Thinking that Su Shengjing and An Yuan were back, Zhang Ma walked over and opened the door. However, when she saw the tall and handsome boy standing at the door, she was stunned. "you are" Rong Si is wearing a white shirt and black trousers, and the whole person can be described as Zhilan Yushu. He looked at Madam Zhang and said bluntly: "Little Jiu boyfriend." what? ! He is Xiao Jiu''s boyfriend? Zhang Ma was dumbfounded. God, he is so tall and handsome, and from the perspective of his temperament, he should be the young master of a wealthy family, and the conditions should be quite good. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 977： Secretly fall in love Why doesn''t Mr. Su agree that he is with Xiao Jiu, so that Xiao Jiu still keeps the secret, secretly dating? "Is Xiao Jiu sick, can I see her?" Rong Si''s face was full of worry. Mom Zhang stepped aside to let him in, nodded and said, "Xiao Jiu is sick and has a high fever. You can go up to see her. But, are you really Xiao Jiu boyfriend?" Rong Si nodded firmly, "Really, my name is Rong Si." "Rong Si? You are Rong Si? What kind of prize did you get at that young age? I seemed to have seen you on TV at the time. No wonder I thought you were a bit familiar. I didn''t remember it for a while!" The little wine has a fever. Still have a high fever? Rong Si''s chest suddenly stagnated, as if he had been hit with a stick, then followed Zhang Ma quickly upstairs and opened the door of Su Jiu''s room. "By the way, you seem to be doing research abroad? Why did you come back? Did you come back from abroad on a special trip?" Zhang Ma asked curiously. Rong Si nodded, looking at Su Jiu. This room is dominated by pink and white tones, full of girlishness, and the curtains are gently brushed in the morning. On the big European-style bed, Su Jiu was lying there quietly, eyes closed, his cheeks were sickly red from fever, and his brows were slightly frowned uncomfortably. "..." Rong Si''s throat rolled down, and he quickly walked over to sit down by the bed and reached out to touch her forehead. very hot. His heart jerked up, staring at her small face, and said in a deep voice, "I''m very sick, why don''t you tell me?" "..." Su Jiu felt as if she had heard the voice of the little villain. She was so burnt that she had hallucinations? Otherwise, if the little villain is obviously abroad, how could he hear him? Rong Si''s slender fingers touched her frowning brow, as if trying to smooth her. Su Jiu rubbed his hand subconsciously, feeling her forehead hot, Rong Si decisively got up, bent over, reached out and picked her up from the bed, planning to send her to the hospital. It wont work if you keep on like this, you have to see a doctor. Su Jiu was really uncomfortable, as if he couldn''t get it out with any strength, as if he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. I just feel that someone is walking outside holding herself, and that person''s breath is so familiar, which makes her instinctively produce a sense of security and dependence, without fear and resistance at all. Is it a little villain? It''s him. She wanted to open her eyes to see if it was him. However, I was afraid that I would really have hallucinations. So, she continued to close her eyes tightly and let Rong Si lead herself all the way to the hospital. The doctor performed a simple examination for Su Jiu. After measuring his temperature, he helped his glasses and said, "High fever 396, let''s get an infusion." Rong Si arranged a ward for Su Jiu, put her down on the hospital bed, and the nurse gave her a needle and started the infusion. The doctor also prescribed some anti-fever medicines, and Rong Si was about to turn around to pour water when a hot little hand grabbed his wrist. After a pause, he immediately turned around and met Su Jiu''s clear black and white eyes. "Brother, it''s really you, don''t leave..." Su Jiu held him tightly, "Why are you here, I''m not mistaken..." Rong Si shook her hand back, "That''s right, it''s really me, I''m back." Su Jiu knew that he was coming back from abroad to see her, and his heart moved. On the phone call yesterday, she thought she didn''t say anything to him, but he knew that she was a little seriously ill, so she hurried back. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 978： Really an idiot Rong Si looked down at her and continued: "I didn''t want to leave, I just wanted to pour you a glass of water and let you take medicine. Did you know that you have a bad fever?" Looking at the handsome face in front of him, Su Jiu smiled, "Well, I know." Rong Si pursed his lips and squeezed her cheek with his hand. Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, "Don''t laugh, do you want me to cry?" "..." Rong Si choked. Forget it, let her laugh. If she was crying, he couldn''t fight it. Why doesn''t Mr. Su agree that he is with Xiao Jiu, so that Xiao Jiu still keeps the secret, secretly dating? "Is Xiao Jiu sick, can I see her?" Rong Si''s face was full of worry. Mom Zhang stepped aside to let him in, nodded and said, "Xiao Jiu is sick and has a high fever. You can go up to see her. But, are you really Xiao Jiu boyfriend?" Rong Si nodded firmly, "Really, my name is Rong Si." "Rong Si? You are Rong Si? What kind of prize did you get at that young age? I seemed to have seen you on TV at the time. No wonder I thought you were a bit familiar. I didn''t remember it for a while!" The little wine has a fever. Still have a high fever? Rong Si''s chest suddenly stagnated, as if he had been hit with a stick, then followed Zhang Ma quickly upstairs and opened the door of Su Jiu''s room. "By the way, you seem to be doing research abroad? Why did you come back? Did you come back from abroad on a special trip?" Zhang Ma asked curiously. Rong Si nodded, looking at Su Jiu. This room is dominated by pink and white tones, full of girlishness, and the curtains are gently brushed in the morning. On the big European-style bed, Su Jiu was lying there quietly, eyes closed, his cheeks were sickly red from fever, and his brows were slightly frowned uncomfortably. "..." Rong Si''s throat rolled down, and he quickly walked over to sit down by the bed and reached out to touch her forehead. very hot. His heart jerked up, staring at her small face, and said in a deep voice, "I''m very sick, why don''t you tell me?" "..." Su Jiu felt as if she had heard the voice of the little villain. She was so burnt that she had hallucinations? Otherwise, if the little villain is obviously abroad, how could he hear him? Rong Si''s slender fingers touched her frowning brow, as if trying to smooth her. Su Jiu rubbed his hand subconsciously, feeling her forehead hot, Rong Si decisively got up, bent over, reached out and picked her up from the bed, planning to send her to the hospital. It wont work if you keep on like this, you have to see a doctor. Su Jiu was really uncomfortable, as if he couldn''t get it out with any strength, as if he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. I just feel that someone is walking outside holding herself, and that person''s breath is so familiar, which makes her instinctively produce a sense of security and dependence, without fear and resistance at all. Is it a little villain? It''s him. She wanted to open her eyes to see if it was him. However, I was afraid that I would really have hallucinations. So, she continued to close her eyes tightly and let Rong Si lead herself all the way to the hospital. The doctor performed a simple examination for Su Jiu. After measuring his temperature, he helped his glasses and said, "High fever 396, let''s get an infusion." Rong Si arranged a ward for Su Jiu, put her down on the hospital bed, and the nurse gave her a needle and started the infusion. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 979： Accompany small bar Su Jiu, "......!!!" Did she hear me right? How did she hear Dad''s voice! Oh my! The alarm bell rang in her heart, that is, at this moment, Su Shengjing hurriedly walked in under the leadership of a Zhang Ma, and saw Su Jiu lying on the hospital bed. He immediately walked over and said with a worried expression: "Baby, How is it? What did the doctor say?" Madam Zhang sighed, "It''s quite serious. It may be pneumonia. It will take two or three days to lose the liquid." Su Shengjing sat down by the bed and said, "How come you get sick like this?" "It is estimated that the weather has changed a little bit in the past two days. I caught a cold accidentally. This kind of weather is easy to get sick. I also blame me for not taking care of the little wine." Zhang Ma felt a little guilty. Su Jiu quickly said, "Mother Zhang, it''s none of your business. I didn''t pay attention to it. Don''t blame yourself." Her voice was hoarse as if she had been rubbed by gravel, and Su Shengjing said quickly: "Stop talking, cooperate with the doctor for treatment, and get better quickly." "I know, Dad, I''m fine, did you rush back from the set? How far is that... hundreds of kilometers." "What''s this?" Su Shengjing didn''t care. "If I don''t come back to see you, I don''t worry, I can''t concentrate when filming. By the way, the doctor said it might be pneumonia? Is there an examination report for me to see? " Examination report... Su Jiu''s heart jumped again and embarrassed: "The report...is in the hands of the doctor." "Which doctor? I''ll get it." Su Jiu, "..." The little villain is over there. If Dad goes to get it, what if two of them run into each other? "Dad, don''t go." Su Jiu held Su Shengjing''s hand, then turned to Zhang Ma, "Zhang Ma, or... you help me get it, right?" As she spoke, she winked at Ma Zhang quietly. Mom Zhang received the signal immediately and said with a smile: "Okay, I will go now. Mr. Su, you are here to accompany the small bar. Just leave this small matter to me, let alone if you go, I dont know. Which doctor should I call?" "Okay, I''ll trouble you." Su Shengjing didn''t doubt. Mom Zhang left the ward all the way and walked to the corridor outside. She happened to see Rong Si coming out of the elevator with the report. Mom Zhang walked over in three steps and two steps, and said to him in a low voice: "Daddy Xiaojiu suddenly Come back, you give me the report, shall I take it back?" Rong Si frowned. Has her father returned? "What are you doing in a daze? Report it to me. Is it possible that you want to see Xiaojiu''s father. Xiaojiu told me that her father did not allow her to fall in love now, so it would be very troublesome for you to go in the past." Persuaded, she didn''t want the relationship between the two children to be obstructed. Rong Si was silent for two seconds, and finally did not report to her. Instead, he said "It''s okay" and walked directly to the ward. Zhang Ma was stunned, and stepped forward two steps to stop him, but he walked forward like this, with a firm pace, as if planning to showdown with Su Shengjing, she could only pray for him silently in her heart, hoping that Su Shengjing would not be one. Angrily interrupted this kid''s leg. After Zhang''s mother went out, Su Jiu''s heart was relieved and said to Su Shengjing on the side: "Dad, I am no longer a kid, I can take care of myself, and you don''t need to come back and see me all the way back. You usually do like filming. Busy, I have to come back to see me. How tired."After wearing the book, I became the latest chapter of the little drag oil bottle. Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlI became a little dragee after wearing the book The full text of the bottle read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/I became a little girl after wearing the book Drag the oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter I wear the book Become a small drag oil bottle mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For convenience Next time you read, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 979 Accompanying Bar), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! like "I became a little drag oil bottle after wearing a book" please ask your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ) Recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 980： Is it so tigery? Speaking of this, she suddenly thought that the little villain came back from abroad and was always taking care of herself. He must be tired too? However, he didn''t show it at all, still taking care of her carefully. Zai Zai is so good! After Zhang''s mother went out, Su Jiu''s heart was relieved and said to Su Shengjing on the side: "Dad, I am not a kid anymore, I can take care of myself, and you don''t have to come all the way to see me. You are so busy in filming , I have to come back to see me, how tired." Speaking of this, she suddenly thought that the little villain came back from abroad and was always taking care of herself. He must be tired too? However, he didn''t show it at all, still taking care of her carefully. Zai Zai is so good! Su Shengjing opened his eyes and said, "No matter how the filming is, is it important to have you? I have to come back to see you. Your mother also said that she will be back today, but she didn''t buy the fastest flight and will arrive later." Su Jiu''s heart is very warm. In this world, she really feels something that she has never had in her life before. She is very fortunate that she met such a good mom and dad, and has a complete family... The villain here has become his boyfriend, which makes her proud! Su Shengjing asked with concern: "Is you hungry, what do you want to eat, dad buy it for you?" Su Jiu thought for a while, "Dad, I want to eat that little wonton across the street... I heard it''s so delicious!" Sorry Dad, the little villain is here, I can only temporarily disengage you, don''t blame me, I don''t want to see you two face each other head-on. QAQ "If you want to eat, Dad will buy it for you and wait." Su Shengjing got up without hesitation. When he walked to the door of the ward and reached for the handle, the door opened from the outside. In the next second, a tall and handsome young man appeared before his eyes. Su Shengjing said, "......!!!" Damn, this...this kid, isn''t it tolerant? ! Isn''t he abroad? How could he appear here? "Dad? What''s the matter?" Su Jiu was originally a little surprised why Su Shengjing stood still at the door. When she saw Rong Si outside the door, she was stunned. The little heart beat fiercely, and the whole mind was over. When Zhang Ma just went out, didn''t she find him? Why did you let him come back like this and ran into his father? This is terrible, and my father must doubt his relationship with her again! Su Shengjing and Rong Si faced each other and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "Is that you?" Rong Si didn''t change his face, he looked quite calm and calm, without the slightest guilty conscience that was discovered, "Hello, uncle." "You kid, when did you come back?" "This morning." Su Shengjing, "..." It is not easy for this kid to come back from abroad, even if it is by plane, it takes at least seven or eight hours. That said, he had to know about Xiaojiu''s illness earlier than him, so he could come back in front of him? Xiaojiu actually told this kid about his situation first, instead of telling him his father first? Su Shengjing had to doubt the relationship between Xiaojiu and him again, shouldn''t it, are they really together? "You made a special trip to come back for a small wine?" Su Shengjing asked again. "Yes." Rong Si admitted bluntly. Not only Su Shengjing, but Su Jiu was also shocked. No... isn''t it, the little villain, what is he talking about, is he so stupid? Su Shengjing''s face suddenly sank, and he subconsciously turned to look at Su Jiu over there. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 981： Two seductive men Seeing that her expression was a little embarrassed, and her mouth opened but she didn''t know what to say, he was basically sure that his daughter was in a situation with this kid. It''s definitely not as simple as an ordinary friend. Su Jiusheng was afraid that Su Shengjing would be embarrassed, so he could only hold his forehead and said, "Dad, I''m uncomfortable..." Su Shengjing originally planned to continue to ask, but when he heard Su Jiu''s words, she thought that she was ill, and planned to ask after she got better. It was still very heartfelt to see this kid come back to see Xiaojiu after a long distance. So let him go for a while. Su Shengjing himself did not notice that, although he suspected that Rong Si was in love with Xiaojiu, he was not as angry as he had imagined. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t seem to hate him or reject him. It''s just that I can''t accept this fact for a while. So Su Shengjing did not continue to pursue it, but after a slanting glance, he spared him, "I''m going to buy food for the little wine, Zhang Ma, you take good care of this kid, don''t let him mess around." Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, "..." What is chaos? Is the little villain that kind of person? Mother Zhang also choked a little. She thought this boy was quite nice, and she really cared about Xiaojiu. Does Mr. Su have some prejudices against him? After Su Shengjing left, Zhang Ma breathed a sigh of relief. Su Jiu quickly looked at Rong Si, still a little nervous, "Brother, why did you come in directly, you are not afraid of my father..." "Don''t be afraid." Rong Si walked in and looked at her deeply, "Since I am with you, I should have the courage to face everything." Anyway, this day will come sooner or later, since Su Shengjing appeared here this time, he didn''t want to hide anymore. It can''t be concealed from the first day of the new year, but also from the fifteenth. "..." Su Jiu moved fiercely in his heart, then took his hand and smiled at him, "Well, no matter what happens, I will face it with you." Zhang Ma looked at the two of them looking at each other, and suddenly felt that she had been stuffed with dog food when she was too old. She chose to walk outside in silence. When Su Shengjing came back, what he saw was Rong Si pulling a chair and sitting beside the hospital bed, cutting an apple for Su Jiu, and from time to time he raised his head and glanced at the potion bottle above. This kid... If he is honest, he can also take care of others. Su Shengjing snorted in his heart, and came in with two steaming small wontons, handed one of them to Rong Si, looked at him condescendingly and said, "Here." Rong Si was slightly startled, as if he was a little surprised, and looked at him with some puzzlement. Su Shengjing twisted her eyebrows, and said with no anger: "What are you looking at? I just bought one more. Do you want it or not? Don''t pull it down! Bought an extra one? Su Jiu suddenly wanted to laugh. Dad bought it specially for the little villain, and he was still stiff. In addition to his surprise and incomprehension, Rong Si was also flattered. He didn''t expect Su Shengjing to bring a copy for him. He reached out and took it, "Thank you, Uncle." Su Shengjing snorted. This kid is very polite and knows to say thank you. Su Shengjing also took a chair and sat down next to the bed. Su Jiu was lying on the hospital bed, watching the two guarding beside him, suddenly felt a little embarrassed... Two such seductive men look at themselves here, even if one is his father and the other is his boyfriend, they seem to be a little unbearable! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 982： Im here to feed Rong Si opened a small wonton, spooned one, and asked Su Jiu, "Would you like to eat it?" Su Jiu just finished the millet porridge, and she is not hungry now, but when she smells the scent of small wontons, she is greedy again and nodded, "I want to eat." Rong Si blew the small wonton. After he was sure it was not hot, he was about to pass it to Su Jiu, but Su Shengjing suddenly said, "Wait." Rong Si''s movements stopped, and in the next second, Su Shengjing forcibly took the small wonton in his hand, together with the spoon, and said, "If you want to feed it, I will feed it. You go." "Okay." Rong Si surrendered his position to him obediently. Su Shengjing expressed satisfaction with this. Su Jiu, "..." The humble little villain. About an hour later, An Yuan also hurried over. When she walked into the ward, she saw the two men sitting next to the bed at a glance, and she was taken aback. Her gaze fell on Rong Si, and she couldn''t help being a little surprised. This kid is actually there? So... Sheng Jing knew about his relationship with Xiao Jiu, but how could it seem to be unexpectedly calm? Isn''t it that you have to beat people on the spot, what is the inexplicable harmony now? But An Yuan didn''t have time to think about it. Now she was most concerned about Xiaojiu, and she quickly walked over and said, "How is Xiaojiu, is it serious?" Su Shengjing looked at her sideways, "There are some infections in the lungs. The doctor recommends hanging the potion for two days." "Two days? I heard that the infusion will cause a decrease in immunity and hurt the body, so I have to lose for two days?" An Yuan was full of worry and distress, and asked Su Jiu again, "Xiao Jiu, how are you feeling now? Is it uncomfortable?" In fact, Su Jiu feels uncomfortable all over her body, has a headache, a swelling brain, and a sore throat, but so many people are caring about herself, and she doesn''t want to show the appearance of sickness, she still pretends to smile easily, "It''s okay, mom. Don''t worry, you will get better soon after the injection and medicine." She was dumb when she heard her voice, An Yuan was so bored, she sat down by the hospital bed and reached out to poke her forehead. very hot. She was even more worried. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and called the company, saying that the child was sick and she would suspend work for two days. Ask them to help coordinate. The agent received her call and thought that Su Jiu was seriously ill, so that he was going to suspend work, and it was difficult to ask specific information, but he agreed immediately. If you know that Su Jiu is just a common cold and fever, it is estimated that the chin will fall off. Su Jiu quickly said, "Mom, you don''t need to do this, I''m fine." "No, you are all sick. Mom must take care of you personally to rest assured." An Yuan''s tone was firm. Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, she was so old, but in the eyes of her parents, she seemed to be a child. After Su Jiu finished the infusion, she couldn''t hold on anymore. After falling asleep groggyly, Su Shengjing looked at Rong Si on the side and said in a deep voice, "Come out with me." Rong Si''s jaw, followed him and got up and walked out. An Yuan hurriedly said, "Sheng Jing, what are you doing? Don''t embarrass other people''s children." "Don''t worry, am I the kind of unreasonable person?" An Yuan laughed. You seem to be a little unreasonable when it comes to the issue of girls. Walking to the corridor outside the ward, Su Shengjing stopped, turned to look at the teenager behind him, with a serious expression, "Speak, are you with Xiaojiu?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 983： Really like him "Before the last time the little wine had an accident, we were together." Rong Si said truthfully, adding a number, "435 days." What? ! Has it been so long? Su Shengjing was stunned, and quickly remembered that after Xiaojiu''s birthday last year, he went to Vienna to watch Xiao Yang and Xiao Wei''s piano recital. Calculated according to time, she was already with this kid at that time, and Su Shengjing was completely certain that the backpack he saw in the hotel room where Xiaojiu lived at that time really belonged to this kid. Su Shengjing suddenly became a little annoyed, "You kid, you dare to hit my daughter and ask her to fall in love with you. Have you got my consent? Did you put me in your eyes?" Rong Si calmly asked, "Then, do you agree?" Su Shengjing, "..." He suddenly felt a punch on the cotton. Is this kid already so arrogant? Do you like him with a little wine, and you will definitely protect him, so you are not afraid? Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, "What if I say disagree?" "Then I''m sorry uncle. Xiaojiu, I won''t let go." "So you are going to fight against me? Also, even if my daughter wants to marry in the future, she must marry a well-known person. I won''t let him suffer hardship with someone who has nothing. Sorry, I am so realistic. , Dont tell me that love can conquer everything, I dont take that one." Love without bread will generally not last long. He works hard to give the child the best life. If she lives with other men and is not as good as his father, why should he give her to that man? Rong Si took out his wallet from his trouser pocket, then took out a bank card from it, and handed it to Su Shengjing, "There is a seven-digit deposit in it. It wont be long before I will turn it into an eight-digit, nine-digit bank card. Count, even more." Su Shengjing looked at the bank card and then at the young man with firm eyes, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. This kid, the tone is not small. Wouldn''t he think that making money is so easy? It won''t take long to make so much? Really young and vigorous, I don''t know the sky is high and earth is thick. "Boy, don''t talk too much. I know that your previous research has made a lot of money, but don''t taste a bit of sweetness and think that you are great, making money is not so easy." "What if I can do it?" Rong Si asked him seriously. "..." Su Shengjing frowned, he asked this, could it be... Sure enough, Rong Si continued: "Uncle can safely hand over the little wine to me?" Su Shengjing stared, "Go away, can my daughter be measured by money? I don''t sell my daughter!" "I didn''t regard the small wine as a commodity, I really like her." When Rong Si said this, the expression on his face changed rare, and his ears were slightly red. Su Shengjing snorted, "There are more people who like my daughter. How do you like her?" Rong Si said without hesitation: "It''s not that she won''t marry." Su Shengjing, "..." She doesn''t marry him, he usually says this to Xiaojiu, so he coaxed her to fall in love with him, and kept his dad from him for so long! Su Shengjing no longer knows whether he should be angry or what to do. Xiaojiu has always been very opinionated. Being able to talk to this kid for so long in love shows that he really likes him too. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 984： So strong vinegar Thinking about it this way, his heart was sour and panic, as if he felt a sense of sorrow. He has been holding the little girl in his palm, no matter how he wants her to grow up slower, she has grown up after all and has a boyfriend. In the future, he will marry and leave from his side... Just thinking about it, Su Shengjing felt terribly uncomfortable, and gave him a vicious look, "Smelly boy, I will settle accounts with you when the wine is ready!" Rong Si met his gaze calmly, and suddenly said, "Thank you, uncle." "Thank what?!" Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t speak. After Su Shengjing heard that he was already with Xiao Jiu, he did not immediately order him to leave Xiao Jiu. Does this mean that he did not reject him that much? Seeing Su Shengjing coming back, Su Jiu looked nervous. I don''t know what he said to the little villain just now. Shouldn''t he... let him break up with her? In that case, she would not know what to do. On one side is Dad, on the other side is the little villain, she doesn''t want to hurt anyone. But Dad didn''t say anything when he came back, let alone blame her, he just reached out and knocked her on the forehead with a look of hatred. "Dad..." Su Jiu looked at him cautiously, "Are you angry?" "Hmph, of course I am angry!" Su Shengjing said in an arrogant tone, "Don''t tell me about such a big thing as falling in love, you say I am not angry, and I am very disappointed! This is also a big thing, you didn''t tell Dad, Dont you care about your father if you have a boyfriend?" An Yuan wanted to laugh when she heard it. Why did she smell such a strong vinegar smell? Dad eats the jealousy of his future son-in-law. If this spreads out, he will laugh off a lot of people''s teeth, right? I really can''t help him. Su Jiu shook his head quickly, "No! Absolutely not!" She stretched out her hand to hug Su Shengjings arm, looked at him eagerly, and said coquettishly: "Dad, even if I have a boyfriend, I will never care about my father. Because without my father, Xiaojiu would not be today, maybe I''ll stay in the orphanage, it''s pitiful to think about it..." Facing her clear eyes, Su Shengjing''s heart suddenly softened, and once again he lost his temper. Okay, let''s do it, he really doesn''t mean anything to her! Seeing his father''s expression loosened, Su Jiu glanced at Rong Si quietly, his eyes sly and smart like a small deer. The arc of Rong Si''s lips widened, and his eyes became pampering. An Yuan next to her noticed the two staring at each other, and suddenly felt that she was stuffed with dog food. In the evening, Rong Si left the hospital, planning to Find a place nearby to stay for two or three days, Xiao Jiu can''t be discharged from the hospital at least tomorrow, and when he comes back this time, he must go to see Song Wanqiu. Unexpectedly, as he walked out of the entrance of the hospital, a pink figure ran towards him and shouted excitedly: "Brother Rong Si!" Rong Si''s footsteps paused, his face suddenly sinking when he saw the person who came. Is it her again? ! Rong Xi stopped in front of him with a smile on his face, "Brother Rong Si, I have been waiting for you for a long time, and finally I will wait until you come out." Rong Xi felt a little worried about his harsh and indifferent appearance. She knew that she came to him like this, he would definitely be angry, because she used some means to get his whereabouts. But she just wanted to see him and brush her presence in front of him. Otherwise, he would forget that he still has a younger sister! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 985： Say it again, get out Rong Xi smiled with some guilty conscience, "I''m sorry, Brother Rong Si, I...I didn''t mean to track your itinerary, I...I just missed you so much, that''s why I tried to see you." This time Rong Si stopped being polite to her, and said coldly, "Get out." roll? Rong Xi thought he had heard it wrong. He...he actually let her go directly, even if she was just his half-sister, she would also be his younger sister. She wants to have a good relationship with him over and over again, why does he have such an attitude toward her? Rong Xi was angry and wronged, her eyes were red, "Brother Rong Si, how can you say that? Do you know how hurtful it is?" Rong Si squinted at her, with no emotion in his eyes, "I don''t know. I don''t want to know." When he finished speaking, he was about to move forward, but Rong Xi stopped in front of him, bit her lower lip and said, "Brother Rong Si, no matter what you do to me, in my heart, you are my brother! Anyway! , I think you are my brother, if you don''t recognize my sister, I will keep pestering you until the day you recognize me!" Rong Si found it ridiculous. Is she threatening him? Also, wasn''t she a soft, weak and non-aggressive appearance before, but now she finally reveals her true colors? "I don''t have a sister, and I don''t need a sister. I''ll say it again, get out!" Throwing down this sentence, he decisively left. Rong Xi was reluctant, and actually followed him, "I also said, if you don''t recognize me, I will always follow you! Whether you want it or not, I am your sister! And, Why do you hate me so much? You haven''t been with me yet, and you don''t know me. Maybe you will change your opinion of me after we get acquainted with it!" Rong Xi thinks she is a very lovable and cute girl, at least in school, she is very popular with boys, they all say she is cute! Also, for the boys who are difficult to do or who have opinions about themselves, as long as he pursues and stalks him, he will eventually like him. Isn''t it the same on TV? Their man is a kind of duplicity animal! Rong Si walked fast and resolutely, not paying attention to her. Rong Xi hurriedly followed him, Rong Si squinted at her, a look of disgust flashed across his eyes, turned and walked into the crowd in front of him, and turned into the corner of the street. When Rong Xi catches up, where will he be there? She looked left and right, searched for a while, but didn''t find him, he seemed to have disappeared suddenly. He still avoided himself deliberately, so he dumped her! Rong Xi gritted his teeth and stomped his feet vigorously. Hmph, does he think she can get rid of it so easily? Anyway, she must find a way to make him admit that she is his sister and let him accept herself. It doesn''t matter if he hates himself now, anyway, feelings can be cultivated slowly. Rong Si booked the hotel. In order to prevent Rong Xi from blocking himself at the entrance of the hospital, he deliberately returned to the ward from the back door. It was dark now. Su Shengjing and An Yuan were still with Su Jiu by the hospital bed. Seeing that he was also back, Su Jiu couldn''t help saying: "Mom, Dad, brother, go back and rest, stay here all the time. Its very hard for me, and Im sorry." Rong Si hadn''t heard of it, and walked in by himself, apparently making up his mind to continue to accompany her. He knew that Su Shengjing would not let him stay here overnight, alone with Xiaojiu, so he would leave, but he would leave after she fell asleep. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 986： Other peoples son-in-law Su Shengjing was a little angry when he saw him. Generally speaking, after being told about the relationship by his parents, he was trained, and he should be embarrassed to show up. Instead, he came in swaggeringly, as if nothing had happened before. same. Really thick-skinned! Why didn''t you find out that he was such a person before? Since An Yuan and Xiaojiu were both there, Su Shengjing had no trouble, so she had to endure it. But no matter what, he won''t let this kid stay here overnight! So after Su Jiu fell asleep, he started chasing people, "What are you still doing here? Don''t you go back to rest?" "Let''s go back." Rong Si nodded, took a deep look at Su Jiu on the hospital bed, and after talking to An Yuan, he turned and walked out of the ward. Seeing his handsome figure from back, An Yuan couldn''t help but smile. Alas, if such a handsome boy becomes his own son-in-law, he seems to have a face when he speaks out. How can someone else''s son-in-law be so handsome? - (under revision, the revision will be completed soon) When he finished, he was about to move forward, but Rong Xi stopped in front of him, bit her lower lip and said, "Brother Rong Si, no matter what you do to me, in my heart, you are my brother! Anyway, I think you are my brother. If you don''t recognize my sister, I will pester you until the day you recognize me!" Rong Si felt ridiculous. Is she threatening him? Also, wasn''t she a soft, weak and non-aggressive appearance before, but now she finally reveals her true colors? "I don''t have a sister, and I don''t need a sister. I''ll say it again, get out!" Throwing down this sentence, he decisively left. Rong Xi was reluctant, and actually followed him, "I also said, if you don''t recognize me, I will always follow you! Whether you want it or not, I am your sister! And, Why do you hate me so much? You haven''t been with me yet, and you don''t know me. Maybe you will change your opinion of me after we get acquainted with it!" Rong Xi thinks she is a very lovable and cute girl, at least in school, she is very popular with boys, they all say she is cute! Also, for the boys who are difficult to do or who have opinions about themselves, as long as he pursues and stalks him, he will eventually like him. Isn''t it the same on TV? Their man is a kind of duplicity animal! Rong Si walked fast and resolutely, not paying attention to her. Rong Xi hurriedly followed him, Rong Si squinted at her, a look of disgust flashed across his eyes, turned and walked into the crowd in front of him, and turned into the corner of the street. When Rong Xi catches up, where will he be there? She looked left and right, searched for a while, but didn''t find him, he seemed to have disappeared suddenly. He still avoided himself deliberately, so he dumped her! Rong Xi gritted his teeth and stomped his feet vigorously. Hmph, does he think she can get rid of it so easily? Anyway, she must find a way to make him admit that she is his sister and let him accept herself. It doesn''t matter if he hates himself now, anyway, feelings can be cultivated slowly. Rong Si booked the hotel. In order to prevent Rong Xi from blocking himself at the entrance of the hospital, he deliberately returned to the ward from the back door. Hmph, does he think she can get rid of it so easily? Anyway, she must find a way to make him admit that she is his sister and let him accept herself. It doesn''t matter if he hates himself now, anyway, feelings can be cultivated slowly. Rong Si booked the hotel. In order to prevent Rong Xi from blocking himself at the entrance of the hospital, he deliberately returned to the ward from the back door. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 987： Evil thoughts "Huh?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows. "I know that Dad won''t let you stay here, but you won''t leave easily, so... I just pretended to sleep and waited for Mom and Dad to go out, and after Mom Zhang fell asleep, I came out secretly to see you. Are you still there. Brother, it turns out that you are really still there." She was really happy when I saw him just now. Feeling her happiness, Rong Si''s mood also became cheerful, and then I heard her ask: "Brother, did Dad say anything to you today? He didn''t attack you, right?" "It''s fierce." Rong Si looked down at her, as if accusing her, "It''s still fierce." "Huh?" Su Jiu suddenly became nervous, "Then did he let you break up with me?" What to do then... She didn''t want to break up with the little villain. "If so, what would you do?" "Then..." Su Jiu thought for a while, and said decisively: "Then I definitely can''t agree, no matter what, I will be with you." Hearing this answer, Rong Si became more happy, and couldn''t help holding her tighter, "Me too, anyway, I want to be with you." Su Jiu laughed and rubbed his arms. In this scene, a figure standing on the corner at the end of the corridor can be seen in full view. Rong Xi stood there, watching Rong Si hug Su Jiu tightly, which really made her a little jealous. Why did she put down her identity and asked him in a low voice to recognize her as her sister, but he refused to agree. This Su Jiu is very good. What about his boyfriend and girlfriend? He has no blood relationship with Su Jiu. If you divide it, you can look for it again. But relatives are different. Where can I find them? Rong Xi''s heart was very unbalanced, but there was nothing to do with him. She suddenly had an evil thought. If Su Jiu became seriously ill, too serious to be able to contact her, that would be great! But how can she make her illness more serious? Rong Xi gritted his teeth, as if thinking of something, turned and left. Su Jiu hugged Rongsi again, raised his head and said to him, "Brother, are you going back? Rest early, don''t have to stay with me here, I can do it myself." Rong Si enjoyed the feeling of holding her, and didn''t want to go back so early, "It''s okay." "No." Su Jiu puffed up his cheeks, "You haven''t taken a break from last night until now. Don''t you think you are an iron man? Be obedient, go back to rest, and come and see me tomorrow. Did you hear that? Otherwise, I''ll ignore you." She said so, and Rong Si naturally wanted to agree. He hugged her again and left the hospital reluctantly. Early the next morning, Su Jiu was still asleep, and someone knocked on the door of the room outside. Madam Zhang was awake at the moment, went to open the door of the ward, and looked at the strange girl who appeared in front of her, she asked in surprise, "Who are you looking for?" Holding a fruit basket in one hand, Rong Xi smiled politely at her, "Hello, my name is Rong Xi. I''m... Su Jiu''s friend. I heard that she was sick, so I came to see her specially." She was wearing a white cotton skirt today, with a light makeup on her face. She looked pure and harmless. Zhang Ma let go of her guard, "Really? Come in now." Rong Xi was about to enter when a cold voice suddenly came from behind, "What are you doing?" This voice... Rong Xi''s heart trembled, and quickly looked at the oncoming person, her eyes widened in surprise, "Rong...Brother Rong Si!"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 988： Self-directed and self-acted clown Rong Xi didn''t expect Rong Si to appear at this time, and suddenly panic. My plan is about to be disrupted. After she went back last night, she found someone to take something that would aggravate her illness. To be precise, it is tuberculosis virus. Although not going to die, it will make Su Jiu sick. And it will not be seen what is going on, it can be described as perfect. But, if Rong Si is there, how should she start? Rong Xi originally thought that her plan was seamless. If Su Jiu was infected with tuberculosis virus, the doctor would only think it was caused by her worsening condition. Never thought that the virus was brought by her Rong Xi. Once you get pulmonary tuberculosis, it will not get better after a few months, or even a year and a half. During the treatment period, the patient has to spend every day in the injection and taking medicine, and the mental and physical will become quite fragile! and so Even if Rong Si is present, she must find a way to spread the virus to Su Jiu. Rong Xi''s brain quickly turned, and smiled at Rong Si nonchalantly, "Brother Rong Si, I know Sister Su Jiu is sick, so come see her, don''t think too much." Rong Si looked at her coldly. It''s not that he thinks too much, but she is suspicious. She knew that Xiaojiu was sick, so she would come to see her so "kindly"? He couldn''t help but became vigilant. In any case, he would not let Rong Xi approach Xiao Jiu. Even if he really thinks too much. Rong Si said in a cold voice, "No need, go." go? He wants to drive her away again? Don''t you want to see her like this? Rong Xi gritted his teeth, forced a smile on his face, and said aggrieved, "Why are you driving me away... My house is very far away, and it takes a long time to come here. Even if I have to leave, let me take a look at Su." Sister Jiu can leave again? Otherwise, isn''t this coming in vain?" "I said it''s unnecessary, get out." Rong Si''s voice was cold. Mom Zhang didn''t know the situation, but felt that Rong Xi looked innocent, soft and weak, like a nice little girl. She came to see the young lady again, why didn''t Rong Si welcome her? However, she knew there must be a reason for this. So she also said to Rong Xi: "Yes, you can go." There is no way, Rong Xi can only bite the bullet, look at Rong Si and say, "Brother Rong Si, I have done some bad things before, which made you misunderstand me a little bit. But...I already knew it was wrong, this time I really came to see Sister Su Jiu specially." As Rong Xi was talking, his eyes were red. "Brother Rong Si, I... I really want to see Sister Su Jiu, don''t lie to you, if you don''t give me a chance, I''m afraid I will have insomnia again..." Rong Xi''s tears rolled in his eyes, a look of pear blossoms and rain. Ordinary men would have seen compassion long ago. In Rong Si''s eyes, however, she is like a self-directed and self-acted clown. "No, this classmate, your insomnia seems to have nothing to do with us, right?" Madam Zhang is a tens of years old anyway, and there is still a way to look at people. At this moment, I can see that Rong Xi is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she is not very angry: "We don''t let you go in to see the wine, because she hasn''t woken up yet. , Don''t wake her up!" "..." Rong Xi gritted his teeth secretly again. The virus does not survive long and must spread to the human body quickly. But they didn''t let her into the ward, how could she see her? What should I do, I can''t come here for nothing, right? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 989： What kind of medicine is this? Rong Xi was unwilling and dying to struggle, "Then... Then I''ll go up and take a look at her, okay?" "No." Rong Xi refused mercilessly. "Can''t you just look at it? What did I do wrong to make you hate me so much!" Rong Xi''s tears fell, looking like a poor bug being bullied by a bully. Mother Zhang also took her, "I said you have ear problems? I said no, you go quickly!" "Can I just take a look?" Rong Xi looked aggrieved to the extreme. Rong Si stood aside, squinting her eyes dangerously. He is now 100% sure that Rong Xi will not come here for no reason and talk about visiting Xiaojiu. There must be a problem, maybe something else. "Are you going? I really called the security guard!" Seeing Zhang Ma picked up the internal phone by the door, Rong Xi became nervous, afraid that he would really be pushed out by the security guard. As a wealthy daughter, she would be too damaging to her face! Rong Xi gritted his teeth, took out a box of oral liquid from the bag, and handed it to Zhang Ma together with the fruit basket, "This is the medicine I brought from home, and it has a miraculous effect on the treatment of colds and fever. Just drink a bottle. , The disease can be cured, let Sister Su Jiu try it?" The box of medicine looks exactly the same as the antiviral oral liquid on the market. But who would have thought that there are viruses and culture fluid inside? The virus can successfully invade the human body with just one sip. Madam Zhang glanced at Rong Si and did not reach out to take it. Rong Xi handed the medicine to her again, "Really, this medicine is very effective! Sister Su Jiu will get better after drinking it. There is no need for injections or injections. Take other medicine!" As for Su Jiu, her condition worsened and contracted tuberculosis, so she said that her physique was not suitable for this medicine. After all, medicine is hard to say. Some people get immediate results after taking it, and some people get worse after taking it. So when that happens, no one will doubt her. Naturally, Mother Zhang didn''t expect that there was a problem with the medicine, so she took the medicine in order to get her to leave quickly. A gleam of light flashed across Rong Xi''s eyes, "Remember to let her drink." After speaking, she turned to leave. A cold voice stopped her, "Stop!" Rong Xi froze. When Rong Si was stopped like this, she suddenly got a numb scalp, turned her head subconsciously, and laughed at him, "Rong... Brother Rong Si, is there anything else?" Rong Si took the box of medicine from her, took out an oral liquid from it, took a look at the contents inside, looked back at Rong Xi''s face, "What kind of medicine is this?" Rong Xi''s heart "cocked" when he heard this question. He... shouldn''t he see anything? impossible! In order to avoid causing suspicion, she specially asked people to put the virus in such a medicine bottle, which looked no different from ordinary oral liquid. Moreover, she also asked someone to reseal the medicine, as if it had not been opened. Could it be that this can make Rong Xi suspect, his eyes are so poisonous? After all, Rong Xi has a guilty conscience and is not sure if something is wrong with Rong Si. She became nervous and started to stammer, "It''s... it''s anti-virus." "Oh, isn''t it?" Rong Si''s voice was as cold as ice. Rong Xi swallowed and added: "Of course, it is very useful for treating colds and fever!" After wearing the book I became Chapter 990： Well-known celebrity couple Rong Si took out a bottle of oral liquid and handed it to her, "If you drink a bottle, I might believe you." What...what? ! He actually said, let her drink a bottle? Rong Xi opened his eyes suddenly, becoming more nervous, and a cold sweat broke out from behind. She laughed dryly again, "Brother Rong Si, what do you...what do you mean? I''m not sick, why do you want me to drink it? Are you afraid that I can poison it?" Rong wanted to sneer at the corners of his mouth, "You are really right." "..." Rong Xi choked, not knowing what to say. How to do? Brother Rong Si actually doubted her! Seeing her pale, Zhang''s mother also became suspicious, "What''s the matter? Is it so nervous, did you do anything wrong?" Rong Xi quickly retorted, "I...no one! Don''t wrong the good guys!" At this time, she was very guilty. In order to cover it up, her tears fell pattering, and she said grievously: "I obviously kindly came to see Sister Su Jiu and give her medicine. Why do you all doubt me? Bad intentions? Suspect that I poisoned me. Even if I want to do it, I can''t be so blatant, and come here in person, right?" She was right, and wanted to remove the suspicion for herself. The expression on Rong Si''s face was not correct, but he looked at her steadily, "Are you drinking or not?" Zhang Ma also looked at Rong Xi suspiciously, "This classmate, since this medicine is nothing, then you can drink a bottle. Anyway, this is anti-viral, you can drink it if you are not sick." "I..." Rong Xi looked at the bottle of medicine handed to him, his heart hung in his throat. How could she drink? If you drink it, dont you have to lie down in the hospital for a year or a half and suffer? But if they don''t drink it, they will definitely doubt her, how can she explain it? Rong Xi originally thought that he would be going well, and he could even have a wave of favor in front of Rong Si, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. With such a big problem in front of her, her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what to do. Seeing that she stood still and did not move, Rong Si was basically certain that there was a problem with the medicine. Rong Xi... is so despicable that he came here to harm Xiaojiu? In the ward, Su Jiu heard the sound in a daze, slowly opened his eyes, turned his head to look, and saw three people standing outside the door. When she saw Rong Xi, she was taken aback. It''s her, why did she come here? ! Outside the door, Rong Si looked at Rong Xi condescendingly, and said, "Isn''t you not drinking? Then don''t blame me for being rude to you." Then he unscrewed the lid of the medicine bottle. "No, no...No!" Rong Xi shouted in a panic, "Forget it, let''s throw this medicine without drinking it, don''t force it. Well, I think I have something to do, so let''s go!" She just walked out a few steps when two tall and magnificent bodyguards suddenly appeared in front of her, thus blocking her way. Immediately, Su Shengjing and An Yuan also walked over. Su Shengjing looked at her coldly, "Give my daughter some inexplicable medicine, just want to leave like this?!" Rong Xi wanted to cry without tears. She knows Su Shengjing and An Yuan. Who doesn''t know this well-known celebrity couple? I actually ran into them, and it seemed that I couldn''t leave easily. What should I do? Su Shengjing coldly ordered the bodyguard, "Get her up for me!" "No!" Rong Xi wanted to run, but he was not the opponent of the two bodyguards at all. He was easily caught, his arm was buckled behind him, and he couldn''t move. Rong Si took the bottle of medicine and walked towards her step by step with a cold face. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 991： Touched his bottom line Rong Xi looked at him in horror, and only felt that he at this moment was like Satan walking out of hell! I originally thought that he was just a little cold and alienated, but the strong sense of oppression that he exudes at this moment is suffocating and terrifying! Rong Xi had a feeling that his throat was pinched tightly, and he almost couldn''t breathe. She was horrified: "I...I really have something, I want to go back. I promised my mother will go back later, if she can''t see me, she will definitely worry about me!" The meaning of these words could not be more obvious, it was nothing more than trying to use Qiao Man to suppress the people living on the scene. Qiao Man is now temporarily managing the Rong Group on behalf of Rong Cheng, and she might be in trouble. Rong Si heard it, her cold eyes locked her, "Do you think I would be afraid of her?" Today, he didn''t pay attention to Qiao Man at all. One day, he will let her get out of Rong''s house, take back everything that belonged to him and his mother, and let Qiao Man pay for what he did! It is indeed a little troublesome to get caught up with Qiao Man now. However, Rong Xi was too much and he couldn''t bear it. In this case, I can''t blame anyone. "..." Rong Xi choked again. Isn''t he actually afraid of moving his mother out by himself? Looking at his expression, it seemed that he didn''t pay much attention to his mother. Even in the face of multiple pressures, Rong Xi still didnt want to admit that the medicine she brought was actually a virus. She cried and changed the subject, Brother Rong Si, I know its wrong. I shouldnt feel good about myself. I thought I came to see Su Jiu. Sister, I want to be friends with her...Can I or I not come anymore? I must stay away from her..." Mom Zhang on the side immediately pulled the topic back, and said in a bad mood, "What are you doing with the little wine? Now it is the problem with this medicine. If you haven''t done anything, why don''t you dare to drink it?" Rong Xi was secretly angry and scolded Zhang Ma several times in his heart. She confessed so wrong, what else would she like? Why are you so bitter? She could only look at Rong Si pityingly, "Brother Rong Si, I really know that I was wrong, and I will definitely stay away from Sister Su Jiu in the future...you believe me..." Rong Si remained unmoved, handed the box of medicine in his hand to the bodyguard, "Let her drink it." The bodyguard took the bottle of medicine, glanced at Su Shengjing, and asked for his meaning. Su Shengjing''s face was also particularly cold at this time, completely different from his usual. He didn''t know Rong Xi, and he didn''t know what she was here for, but Calmly and Madam Zhang could know that this girl was uneasy and kind. There must be a problem with this bottle of medicine given to Xiaojiu. "I''m not sick, don''t drink!" Rong Xi shook his head vigorously. Su Shengjing squinted dangerously and said in a cold voice, "Don''t drink it? It''s up to you. Since you have the guts to use this medicine to harm a little wine, why don''t you have the guts to bear the consequences?" "I didn''t harm her! This medicine is not poisonous, it won''t die if you drink it, you believe me!" "Really? There is no proof, how can we trust you? Of course, you have to verify it yourself." Su Shengjing ordered the bodyguard after speaking, "Even if you use it, give it to me!" Because he has a daughter, he didn''t want to do anything to Rong Xi. However, she just touched his bottom line, then it is unforgivable! At this time, Su Shengjing has completely forgotten what identity he is, just a dad who wants to protect his daughter and vent his anger for her daughter. The bodyguard responded, and approached Rong Xi with the bottle of medicine, ready to drink herafter wearing the book I became Chapter 992： Xiao Jiu has a good vision, right? "No...no, I don''t drink! Um!" Rong Xi struggled hard, but her strength was like a tickle to the bodyguard, to no avail. As a result, she was dumbfounded by being filled with a bottle of potion! Before Rong Xi could spit it out, her chin was lifted vigorously by the bodyguard, and she reflexively swallowed the potion with a "gudong" sound. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Su Shengjing frowned unhappily, "Take her away!" Rong Xi was forcibly taken away by the bodyguards until she was taken into the elevator, and her cry was inaudible. "Young man, there is definitely something wrong with the medicine just now. If it wasn''t for your strong guard, you might have to let her succeed! If you drink the medicine, you don''t know what the consequences will be." Zhang Ma thought I was afraid after thinking about it for a while. Although I don''t know what exactly is in the medicine bottle, but... judging from the girl''s reaction just now, it must be a terrible thing, right? Even if it is a terrible thing, that girl deserves it! It made her want to harm others, but it actually harmed herself. Rong Si looked at the direction of the elevator entrance, thinking of Rong Xi''s crazy appearance just now, but also a little afraid. If I didn''t come here early today, maybe Xiaojiu had already drunk the medicine. An Yuan calmed down and said seriously, "Rong Si, I really thank you just now. But then, who is that girl? She knows Xiaojiu?" Rong Si answered truthfully, "She is the daughter of Rong Cheng and Qiao Man." what? An Yuan and Su Shengjing looked at each other, Rong Cheng and Qiao Man''s daughter, isn''t that... Rong Si''s half-sister? Is it so vicious at a young age, Qiao Man taught such a child? Su Shengjing squinted at him with a somewhat awkward expression, but in the end he threw it over hard, "Thanks!" "No thanks, this is what I should do." "Humph." Su Shengjing snorted proudly. At this moment, Su Jiu opened the door of the room with a panoramic view of the scene just now, and a small head poked out from it, "Mom and Dad..." Su Shengjing immediately turned his head to look, and he saw Su Jiu standing by the door, his small face still showing a sickly red color, he hurriedly walked over, "How did you get up? How is it, baby, do you feel better today?" But at this moment, Rong Si noticed that she didn''t even wear any shoes, so she stepped barefoot on the ground, her eyes flashing. He walked over in three steps and two steps, and directly in front of Su Shengjing, he hugged her horizontally, looked down at her and said, "Why didn''t you even come down without wearing shoes? Do you think he is not seriously ill?" " Su Shengjing, "..." He watched Rong Si walking towards the ward with Su Jiu in his arms, as if turning a blind eye to them. Su Jiu didn''t expect Rong Si to do this. He was immediately embarrassed. He tightened his shirt with one hand and said in a low voice, "Brother, what are you doing, let me down!" Rong Si, unconsciously, put her back on the hospital bed, picked up the socks she put in her shoes, squatted down and put them on her carefully, and said, "Be careful next time. I don''t want to see you sick again." Su Jiu looked down at his handsome face, as well as his deliberately gentle movements, with a warm heart, "I see..." Seeing Su Shengjing frowning and looking at the two, An Yuan touched his shoulder and smiled and said, "How about it, Xiaojiu''s vision is still good? Look at that child, she will take care of others." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 993： Shameless brat Give him the little wine, she is relieved as a mother. Su Shengjing saw in his eyes, he knew that the kid was good to Xiaojiu, but he hadn''t completely accepted him yet. Its not so easy to abduct his daughter! Su Jiu remembered what had happened just now, but still didn''t calm down completely. There is no need to think about it and know that what Rong Xi sent is definitely not a good thing. If she drank the medicine that she didn''t know what it was, she didn''t know what the consequences would be. It''s...thrilling. Why is Rong Xi looking so innocent and well-behaved, so good but not learning bad! Fortunately, the little villain is vigilant. "Brother, thank you just now." She said sincerely. If it weren''t for him, he might be miserable. "Thank you?" Rong Si didn''t like her being so polite to herself, and reached out to probe the temperature of her forehead. The fever seemed to have subsided, and he was a little relieved. Feeling the temperature of his palm, Su Jiu felt comfortable and rubbed his palm affectionately like a little cat. Her hair tickled his palms, and it tickled his heart. If it weren''t for other people around now, he would probably want to kiss her uncontrollably. After breakfast, Su Jiu hung up two more bottles of potion and took medicine. Because of the effect of the medicine, she closed her eyes soon and fell asleep deeply. Rong Si sat on the edge of the hospital bed, staying with her all the time, reaching out his hand and probing her forehead again. The temperature is normal. He was finally relieved. Su Shengjing glanced at him, lowered his voice and said, "Since Xiaojiu is asleep, don''t guard it, go to lunch." "Okay." Rong Si nodded and was about to get up, only to find that Su Jiu was still holding one of his hands. Even though he could withdraw his hand, he still looked at Su Shengjing and raised his eyebrows. The meaning is self-evident. Su Shengjing secretly cursed the shameless brat, didn''t he just want to leave? Okay, because he helped Xiaojiu again, he temporarily endured it. Su Shengjing took An Yuan and Madam Zhang and left the ward together. He planned to go to lunch first. He reluctantly brought back lunch for the kid today. At this time, another hospital. Rong Xi immediately came here to look for a doctor after drinking the bottle of medicine. He was diagnosed with tuberculosis and was soon transferred to the intensive care unit for isolation. Only after a long period of time, she continued to have fever, cold sweats, coughing, fatigue, and even breathing difficulties...it made her miserable. Thinking of being forced by those bodyguards and pouring all the contents of the oral liquid into her mouth, Rong Xi was angry and aggrieved. In addition, she was very uncomfortable now, and her tears were "pattering". Fall down. Damn, my plan is obviously perfect. It''s all because Su Jiu was too lucky. If not, she is the one lying in the hospital now! But now that my symptoms are serious, I am afraid that I will have to wait a year and a half before he can be cured! Rong Xi was wearing an oxygen mask and panting angrily. Just then, the door of the ward opened, and two doctors in protective suits and masks walked in with a woman in the same costume. As soon as she saw her, Rong Xi''s tears fell even more fiercely, and she shouted aggrievedly, "Mom..." Qiao Man walked to the side of the hospital bed and saw her look like this. He was so angry that he slapped her face and said, "You unbelievable thing! See what you make yourself like? I told you not to Go find that kid, why don''t you listen?"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 994： Youre fine "I...I just want an older brother! Is this wrong?" Rong Xi cried, dissatisfied, "Mom, I''m like this now, you still scold me!" Qiao Man was so angry that his chest hurts, "Why did I scold you, why did you become the way you are now, you know it in your heart!" She suddenly suffered from such a disease in a good manner. The doctor said that her disease did not happen by accident or was transmitted by others. She did not know where to get a large number of viruses and infected herself! Qiao Man is not young anymore, and has seen a lot of worlds in the business world. It occurred to me that the viruses Rong Xi had brought were definitely not for her own use. But I want to use it on others! As a result, stealing chickens does not lose rice. How can you be so stupid "I admit... I wanted to attack that dead girl. Who made her so obstructive? I just don''t like watching her stay next to Rong Si, I hate her!" Rong Xi said in a dumb voice, she didn''t feel at all. I was wrong, and even buckled the black pot on others. Qiao Man was so angry that his chest hurts again, "You take a bite of your brother Rongsi, do you like that brat so much?" "Yes, I just want a brother like that. It''s the kind of brother I have imagined countless times!" Rong Xi said confidently, "Mom, even if you hate him, it''s also because of the relationship between you adults. Dont get involved with him!" "..." Qiao Man is not generally angry now. I was still very disappointed. I didn''t expect this dead girl to like that stinky boy so much. She kept yelling to her brother. She was really ear-piercing and wanted to shut her up. "Xiaoxi, I always love you very much. Whatever you want, my mother will satisfy you as much as possible. But it is not good for Rongsi. I will definitely not let him enter Rongsis house and be your brother. Dont even think about it! Of course, Im doing this for your own good. You dont want someone to compete with you in the future, right?" "Isn''t there you? Mom, he''s alone. What are you afraid of arguing with us for the family property?" Rong Xi just couldn''t figure it out, and coughed violently, her throat hurt so badly that she wanted to cry. . "Enough, you shut up! Anyway, you take care of your illness. As for Rongsi, don''t think about it. I have made it very clear just now. Don''t expect me to promise you to let him come back!" Hearing this, Rong Xi was indignant and bit his lip. On the other hand, Su Jius fever has gone, and she can be discharged today. She sat on the hospital bed, looking at Rong Si who was putting her shoes on, and asked curiously: "Brother, how is that Rong Xi now?" "..." Rong Si moved for a while and narrowed his eyes. "I was hospitalized." This morning the bodyguard told Su Shengjing and An Yuan that Rong Xi had been admitted to the hospital, and only after asking the doctor did they know that he had suddenly contracted tuberculosis. How could he suddenly get this disease for no reason? After thinking about it, he realized that it was the problem with her medicine. Maybe the medicine contains tuberculosis virus? Thinking of this possibility, Rong Si''s face sank. I have to say that Rong Xi inherited Qiao Man''s sinister and viciousness, and would actually come up with such a bad idea. Fortunately, Xiaojiu didn''t suffer, but Rong Xi''s own retribution. "Hospitalized? Deserve it!" Su Jiu said angrily. Rong Si put on her shoes, looked down at her, and suddenly stretched out her hand again and hugged her into her arms, "It''s great that you are fine." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 995： Little wine after drunk 1 Su Jiu allowed him to hold himself, and stretched out his arms to hug him, smiled and said, "That''s all thanks to your brother. If it weren''t for you, I might have to stay in the hospital for a long time." Rong Si hugged her tighter again. At this moment, the door of the ward opened, Su Shengjing and An Yuan walked in, and Song Xinyan, with a fruit basket in her hand, saw this scene, exclaimed, "Ah, it seems that we came a bit differently. time!" "...!" Hearing her voice, Su Jiu was taken aback, and quickly let go of Rong Si. Rong Si also let go of her, looking a little embarrassed. Su Shengjing snorted silently, he knew that this kid would try to take advantage of her as long as he had time alone with Xiaojiu. If it wasn''t for the reason that he was her boyfriend, he would have to break his leg. Song Xinyan ran over with a smile, and took Su Jiu''s hand and said, "Xiao Jiu, I heard that you were discharged from the hospital today, and I came to pick you up specially. Now, after this time, you will be healthy and healthy from now on. Don''t come in again. Oh." Su Jiu also smiled, "Hmm!" After Su Jiu was discharged from the hospital and her condition was completely healed, Song Xinyan asked her to have dinner together. Su Jiu readily agreed, but she did not expect that she would ask her to meet at a private club. This private club is owned by the Li Group, and it is a place where the upper-class celebrities and wealthy people often visit. Su Jiu was curious and agreed. After entering, he felt that he had come to a brand new world. Although it is a club, it is as magnificent as a palace, full of luxury and money. Everyone who enters and exits here is dressed in suits, leather shoes, and scented temples. Song Xinyan took her to a box, and there were several girls waiting in it, all of whom were the daughters of wealthy people. Song Xinyan lowered her voice and said to Su Jiu: "Actually, I didn''t want to come, but my dad insisted on letting me come, saying that I should have a good relationship with them and make more friends." Su Jiu nodded. In the business world, he must deal with all kinds of people and find a way to accumulate his own contacts. Only then can he be like a fish in the water and flourish. The girls were all beautiful and temperamental, and they all welcomed Song Xinyan and Su Jiu sincerely. After Song Xinyan had a few polite sentences with them, she suddenly thought of something when she saw the drinks on the coffee table, and asked Su Jiu playfully, "Little Jiu, have you ever had any wine?" Su Jiu shook his head. "Then... you don''t want to try the taste of wine?" "I don''t want to." Su Jiu shook his head again, "What if I get drunk?" Song Xinyan chuckled, "It doesn''t depend on what kind of wine you are drinking. Just like me, I only drink beer. That guy Li Mohan only allows me to drink this. I don''t let the others drink, saying it''s easy to get drunk." As she said, she picked up a can of beer and handed it to Su Jiu, "Here, try it? Beer is only, it''s not easy to get drunk. Besides, if you are really drunk, let your boyfriend come and pick you up." Su Jiu hesitated to take it, and driven by strong curiosity, she nodded, "Okay, then I''ll taste it." With that, she opened the pull tab of the beer can and took a sip carefully. It was unexpectedly found that this beer was very refreshing, with a light malt aroma in the mouth, a little bitter, but a little sweet, and it was quite delicious. She couldn''t help but drank two more sips. Originally, Su Jiu didn''t plan to drink too much, but the girls were bored and played cards together, drinking whoever loses. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 996： Little wine after drunk 2 Song Xinyan was backed by the Song Group and even Li Mohan. The girls didn''t dare to do anything to her, so they deliberately suppressed the brand of Su Jiu. Su Jiu lost several times in a row, and she drank a can of beer like this. "Small wine is amazing, but beer is nothing, shall we drink this instead?" a girl suggested, and brought a bottle of red wine. "No way, no way, I will really get drunk!" Su Jiu refused. "Oh, what are you taking? If you are drunk, we will take you home, don''t worry!" the girls urged. Su Jiu couldn''t compete with so many mouths alone, so he had to bite the bullet and agreed, hoping that he would not lose again. However, the girls kept pressing her card. After a while, Su Jiu drank a glass of red wine, and started to feel a little dizzy. Is this what it feels like to be drunk? She doesn''t feel well at all, so she don''t want to drink. Before the next round of the game started, Su Jiu took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Rong Si while he was still awake, "Brother, can you come to the club to pick me up?" By the way, I told him the box number. Rong Si responded quickly, [OK. Because she was worried that she would follow Song Xinyan to such a place, Rong Si had always been guarding outside, ready to go in and pick up people at any time. Seeing the message from Xiaojiu at this moment, he walked in without saying a word. Inside the box. The goblet in front of Su Jiu was poured over half a glass of red wine, "Little wine, you can''t help but save face! Come, let''s have another glass!" "No, no, I really can''t drink anymore, I really get drunk if I drink it again!" Song Xinyan saw a slight blush on her face, she should be a little bit up, and then stopped and said: "Well, Xiaojiu doesn''t want to drink, so don''t let her drink it again. Otherwise, I will be anxious to you!" A few girls immediately stopped persuading them. Song Xinyan looked at Su Jiu with concern, "Xiao Jiu, how are you, is it uncomfortable? I ask the waiter to give you a glass of hangover soup? In fact, you can refuse just now. You don''t need to drink so much." Su Jiu smiled at her, "It''s okay, I just want to taste the wine. It doesn''t matter if I am drunk, I have called Rong Si to pick me up." Song Xinyan blinked and exclaimed, "Isn''t it, you...Did you really ask your boyfriend to pick you up?" "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Su Jiu looked at her in a puzzled manner. Confronting her clear eyes, Song Xinyan suddenly felt that she had thought a little bit earlier. What kind of person Xiao Jiu''s boyfriend is, she knows roughly that she is not the kind of vulgar and indecent person who takes advantage of others, and she is actually quite relieved to ask him to bring Xiao Jiu back. But, who can predict what will happen to a healthy man and a slightly drunk girl alone? Song Xinyan flattened her mouth, "I''m worried about you, I''m afraid he will take advantage of you." Take advantage of her? Su Jiu laughed out again with a "pouch", "I''m frankly speaking, I think...I''m more likely to take advantage of him." "Really? You believe in his character so much?" "Of course, if someone else''s quality is not good, can I like him? My vision is not that bad." Su Jiu said vowedly. Song Xinyan stretched out her hand and squeezed her blushing face, "You can''t trust men too much. Some people look cold and abstinent on the surface, but in fact they are beasts, and they will chew you up at any time!" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 997： Little wine after drunk 3 Su Jiu, "...?" What is meant by a man who is more cold and abstinent on the surface, is actually a beast? She suddenly seemed to have discovered some new world, her eyes widened in surprise, "Xinyan, you said that, have you ever experienced it?" Song Xinyan instantly noticed that she had missed her mouth, her face flushed red, and she shook her head quickly, "No no! I am not, I don''t!" "Really do not have?" "No!" "Dare you swear?" Su Jiu approached her and laughed badly, "If you are lying, then... Li Mohan will fall in love with other women!" Although this was impossible, Song Xinyan immediately compromised, blushing and said, "Okay, okay, yeah... isn''t it okay?" "Really?" Su Jiu started gossiping and asked her quietly in her ear, "Then you say, what did he do to you?" Song Xinyan knew she was deliberate, so she was ashamed to answer such a question, her face was already red to the base of her neck. She pushed Su Jiu''s face and whispered: "Oh... you have a boyfriend yourself. Don''t you know what your boyfriend will do to you?" "I don''t know, I want to hear you say~" "Xiao Jiu, don''t think you are just ill, I dare not beat you!" Song Xinyan said as she raised her hand, as if she was going to beat her. But Su Jiu knew that she was just frightening and frightening her, and would not really start at all. I got even more intolerable, "Say it, I really want to know what a big iceberg animal like Li Mohan would look like." Song Xinyan could only push her again, "Your boyfriend is also a big iceberg, can you just let him be a beast?" Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing, looking at Song Xinyan''s blushing face, couldn''t bear to tease her anymore. In fact, she would be embarrassed if she was asked such a question. But Song Xinyan didn''t intend to give up easily at this moment, and instead asked her, "Xiao Jiu, then you say, what will your boyfriend do to you? Will he hug and hug you?" "Of course it will!" Su Jiu nodded without hesitation. "Oh? What else will you do besides these?" Song Xinyan suddenly became curious. The guy who often expressionlessly looks as cold as Li Mohan on the surface, I don''t know if he is enthusiastic. It will be so hard to resist. "Um... so too." At this point, Su Jiu''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and his face flushed. She remembered what the little villain did after getting drunk again, and she was almost shocked. Fortunately, he controlled himself in time. Otherwise, I don''t know where it will go. At that time, she knew that it was not possible, but she still followed his rhythm, sinking with him, and couldn''t refuse him. Ahhhh, I can''t think about it, it''s too shameful! Seeing Su Jiu''s expression, Song Xinyan knew that Xiao Jiu must have experienced it too. Really, since I knew it, it was really horrible to still ask her. Song Xinyan decisively poured another half glass of red wine for her, and handed it to her, "Little wine, you deliberately embarrassed me just now. You must drink this before you can go with your boyfriend. Otherwise, I won''t let you go! " "Okay, okay." Su Jiu smiled suddenly and reached out to take it. Just a little bit of wine, she just drank it, shouldn''t she get drunk? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 998： Brother, take me home, right? After drinking, the door of the box was knocked suddenly, Su Jiu''s eyes lit up. The little villain must be here! Song Xinyan also squinted at her, playing with the taste; "Your boyfriend came to pick you up, right?" "It should be!" Su Jiu got up from the sofa and then stood up. Suddenly he felt dizzy and almost fell. Fortunately, he held the armrest of the sofa in time to prevent it from falling down. Oops, isn''t she really drunk? Song Xinyan also asked quickly: "Little Jiu, are you okay? Are you okay?" "It''s okay." Su Jiu stood up forcibly, walked over to open the box door, and really saw Rong Si standing outside. The familiar handsome face came into view, two double images appeared, Su Jiu stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, trying hard to see clearly. Make sure that the person in front of you is Rong Si, she laughed silly, "Brother, are you here?" Seeing her face blushing, her eyes blurred|lied, Rong Si''s mouth twitched. How much did this girl drink? Has she ever drunk alcohol, know what she is? Drink if she doesn''t know, but fortunately, she asked him to pick her up before she was drunk, otherwise, she didn''t know what she would do when she was drunk. She was a little unsteady, stretched out her hand helplessly to support her, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll pick you up." At this moment, the girls in the box all saw him, and all of them opened their eyes in surprise. No, this... is this Su Jiu''s boyfriend? ! Isn''t he the boy who is very popular online now? The youngest winner of the previous academic authoritative award, his award-winning video was reposted by countless people, and it became popular. Although not a celebrity, there are super chats and fan groups, and the popularity is not generally high. Many girls want to know his true identity, of course, what he cares most is whether he has a girlfriend. Unexpectedly, he not only has a girlfriend, but also... the girlfriend is Su Jiu! The girls were shocked, but they felt that these two people really deserved a look. Looking at them, it feels like seeing the prince and princess in the fairy tale world, especially beautiful. Especially when Rong Si looked at Su Jiu''s helpless and indulgent eyes, it was really too sultry! Ah ah ah ah... can''t stand the bird! Su Jiu was indeed a little drunk at the moment. At the moment when I saw Rong Si, I completely forgot that there were several pairs of eyes watching behind him, stretched out his arms around his neck, and leaned his small face on his shoulder, "Okay. Ah, brother, will you take me home?" Her warm breath lingered in his ears, with a hint of malt aroma, and her heart tightened suddenly, as if she was caught by a small hand, which made his throat tighten, and his hand couldn''t help but embrace it. Su Jiu''s waist, looked down at her and said, "Okay, take you home." Su Jiu thinks that his voice is good Su, even if he is a little drunk, his heart is pounding. She simply leaned her whole body on his shoulder, her voice was soft, "I can''t walk, I want my brother to carry it." Song Xinyan, "..." Xiaojiu, you are a real dog! Who do you show Xiu Enai to, don''t you know it will make people jealous? ! Su Jiu''s voice sounded like coquettish, Rong Si was helpless again, but his eyes were even more pampering. First let go of her, then turn around and bend down in front of her, "Come on." Su Jiu immediately lay on his back, holding his neck in his hand. Rong Si lifted her backhand up and easily carried her up. Before leaving, Su Jiu didn''t forget to turn his head and wave to the people in the box, "I''m leaving, I had a great time today, I will make an appointment next time!"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 999： Excessive sweetness! Girls, "..." What kind of appointment will you make? Will you show your affection and sprinkle sugar in front of us? The sweetness is beyond the standard, and I can''t stand it anymore! Rong Si ignored the gazes from those around him and walked forward. Su Jiu was very sideways when he asked him to carry himself, but now he was embarrassed and buried his face on Rong Si''s back, praying that they would not see him. Rong Si didn''t seem to feel anything, so he left the club with her on his back. The driver Zhong Shu had already been waiting outside. As soon as he saw the two coming out, he immediately opened the door and let them get in the car. After getting in the car, Su Jiu felt relieved and leaned against his shoulders. After drinking beer and red wine, her head became more and more dizzy. It turned out to be drunk like this, not at all comfortable. She closed her eyes and whispered to the teenager beside her, "Brother..." Rong Si turned his head and looked at her, knowing that she was uncomfortable now, and he reached out and hugged her, letting her lie down on his lap, "idiot." Su Jiu opened his eyes, looked at the handsome face above, and said unconvinced: "You are stupid!" "Who is stupid? He doesn''t know how to drink, and he drinks so much." She should be thankful that there were no other men in the box at that time, otherwise, she didn''t know what would happen. Of course, if there are other men, he would not allow her to go, and would rather keep her at home. "I... I just want to try it. Why can you men drink, I can''t drink it? I can drink too, and I can drink with you in the future!" Su Jiu was filled with indignation. Uncle Zhong drove the car in front and couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. "Uncle Zhong, what are you laughing at? I mean it!" Uncle Zhong stopped laughing quickly, "Yes, Xiaojiu, you are right. But, did you come to this place because you want to drink with your boyfriend?" Before Su Jiu answered, Rong Si stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, "I don''t like to drink. In the future, you will drink less, let alone get drunk. Because I can''t be by your side anytime." His voice is low and nice, Su Jiu listened a little attentively, staring at him unblinkingly, and cleverly said: "Well then... if you don''t drink, I won''t drink it." At this time, her eyes were bright, as if countless stars were shining, and her face was slightly red, like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite. Rong Si''s heart was throbbing, if it hadn''t been for Uncle Zhong to be there, he would have done so. But now, he can only restrain it abruptly, rubbing Su Jiu''s hair, "If you feel uncomfortable, close your eyes and squint for a while. When I arrive, I will call you." "Hmm..." Su Jiu felt safe with him by his side and closed his eyes deeply. The car drove all the way, and after about half an hour, it arrived at the villa area where the Su family was located. At this moment, Su Shengjing was pacing up and down in his living room, walking back and forth anxiously, taking a look at the wall clock on the wall from time to time. Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock and Xiaojiu hadn''t returned yet, I couldn''t help but get worried. He was about to use his cell phone to make a call to Xiaojiu, and the mother Zhang on the side came over with a fruit plate and smiled: "Mr. Su, are you worried about Xiaojiu again? She is not a kid anymore. Why go out with friends? Normally, I will come back naturally when it''s time. Xiaojiu is a well-measured child." "Proper measure, huh..." Su Shengjing snorted. Just like her kind of silly girl who can live in the same hotel room with boys without staring at her, what sense is there? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1000： Lao Zhangren sees son-in-law Madam Zhang couldn''t help but laugh again, "Oh, Mr. Su, it''s only ten o''clock, it''s still early for young people. Young people nowadays, where can you come back before midnight?" Su Shengjing immediately stared, "She dare to play until midnight? If that''s the case, believe it or not, I won''t let her go out at night!" "Xiao Jiu shouldn''t play until late, wait a minute, maybe I''ll be back in a while." Zhang Ma said, seeing Su Shengjing still anxious, a little funny and helpless. Want to let Su Shengjing let her daughter go, it is probably harder than going to heaven. Who made him treat his daughter like his life? Just then, the doorbell rang. "Is the little wine back? I''ll open the door!" After drinking beer and red wine, her head became more and more dizzy. It turned out to be drunk like this, not at all comfortable. She closed her eyes and whispered to the teenager beside her, "Brother..." Rong Si turned his head and looked at her, knowing that she was uncomfortable now, and he reached out and hugged her, letting her lie down on his lap, "idiot." Su Jiu opened his eyes, looked at the handsome face above, and said unconvinced: "You are stupid!" "Who is stupid? He doesn''t know how to drink, and he drinks so much." She should be thankful that there were no other men in the box at that time, otherwise, she didn''t know what would happen. Of course, if there are other men, he would not allow her to go, and would rather keep her at home. "I... I just want to try it. Why can you men drink, I can''t drink it? I can drink too, and I can drink with you in the future!" Su Jiu was filled with indignation. Uncle Zhong drove the car in front and couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. "Uncle Zhong, what are you laughing at? I mean it!" Uncle Zhong stopped laughing quickly, "Yes, Xiaojiu, you are right. But, did you come to this place because you want to drink with your boyfriend?" Before Su Jiu answered, Rong Si stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, "I don''t like to drink. In the future, you will drink less, let alone get drunk. Because I can''t be by your side anytime." His voice is low and nice, Su Jiu listened a little attentively, staring at him unblinkingly, and cleverly said: "Well then... if you don''t drink, I won''t drink it." At this time, her eyes were bright, as if countless stars were shining, and her face was reddish, like a little ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite. Rong Si''s heart was throbbing, if it hadn''t been for Uncle Zhong to be there, he would have done so. But now, he can only restrain it abruptly, rubbing Su Jiu''s hair, "If you feel uncomfortable, close your eyes and squint for a while. When I arrive, I will call you." "Hmm..." Su Jiu felt safe with him by his side and closed his eyes deeply. The car drove all the way, and after about half an hour, it arrived at the villa area where the Su family was located. At this moment, Su Shengjing was pacing up and down in his living room, walking back and forth anxiously, taking a look at the wall clock on the wall from time to time. Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock and Xiaojiu hadn''t returned yet, I couldn''t help but get worried. He was about to use his cell phone to make a call to Xiaojiu, and the mother Zhang on the side came over with a fruit plate and smiled: "Mr. Su, are you worried about Xiaojiu again? She is not a kid anymore. Why go out with friends? Normally, I will come back naturally when it''s time. Xiaojiu is a well-measured child." "Proper measure, huh..." Su Shengjing snorted. Just like her kind of silly girl who can live in the same hotel room with boys without staring at her, what sense is there? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1001： Boy, you are excellent "I have nowhere to go." "Are you kidding? You can''t live in a hotel?" Reluctantly, "The hotels nearby are fully booked." Su Shengjing was startled, thinking that this kid must be lying to him. After returning Su Jiu to the room and letting her rest in the bed, he left the room and went downstairs, took out his mobile phone to search for nearby hotels, but unexpectedly, there really were no extra rooms. Rong Si looked at him calmly, as if he had already expected it. He didn''t speak any more, but silently asked with his eyes if he could stay. Su Shengjing originally thought that he should get rid of him without hesitation. However, for the sake of saving Xiaojiu several times, he sent Xiaojiu back just now and just blasted him out. Isnt it too inhumane? Up? So Su Shengjing thought for a while and said, "You can stay, but you are not allowed to go upstairs. The activity area is limited to the downstairs, you know?" Rong Si knew that Su Shengjing had left him, which meant he was one step closer to accepting himself, and the corners of his mouth bend, "Okay." "It''s refreshing to promise. I don''t know if I can do it. Anyway, if you let me know, if you sneak up to the second floor in the middle of the night, let''s see how I fix you!" Su Shengjing warned fiercely. In short, it is okay to keep him, but it can''t give him a chance to get close to Xiaojiu, let alone two chances to get along alone! "Got it." Rong reluctantly responded. In Su Shengjing''s eyes, he is the kind of sneaky person? "Huh, it''s better to do what you say!" Su Shengjing squinted at him and turned upstairs, not forgetting to let Zhang Ma cook a bowl of sober soup for Su Jiu to drink. After he went upstairs, Zhang Ma turned around and went into the kitchen, preparing to make sober soup. Rong Si suddenly walked in and said to her, "Let me come?" Madam Zhang looked at him in surprise, "Are you here? Will you do this?" Rong Si rolled up his sleeves and said, "Yes." Mom Zhang didn''t expect him to be such a tall and handsome boy who could actually cook. When she saw him making a bowl of hangover soup with skillful movements, she looked at him with more appreciation. Such a boy is not bad, he can go out of the hall and enter the kitchen, so attentive and considerate. No matter how Mr. Su feels about him, anyway, if it were her son-in-law, she would definitely be happy! After making the hangover soup, Rong Si handed it to Madam Zhang, "Thank you for sending it up to Xiaojiu." Mom Zhang was stunned, "Should I send it? You won''t go up by yourself?" Rong Si twitched at the corner of his mouth, "I can''t go up." Mom Zhang remembered that Su Shengjing said just now that she would not let him go to the second floor. She was funny and sympathized with him, cheering him on, "It''s okay, boy, you are excellent, I believe you will let Mr. Su be your father-in-law one day! " "Yeah." Rong Si nodded seriously. Mother Zhang brought the hangover soup to the second floor and walked into Su Jius room. Su Shengjing was sitting by the bed taking care of her, watching her blushing and looking uncomfortable, and she said, "Nothing will be allowed in the future. Go drinking again." She was uncomfortable, and he wanted to feel distressed, so he shouldn''t agree to let her follow Song Xinyan to that club. Su Jiu groaned, opened his eyes, looked at Su Shengjing in front of him and said, "Dad..." Su Shengjing was still upset just now. When she called him, his heart suddenly softened, and his tone became much gentler, "Baby, what''s the matter?"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1002： Deeply in love with cubs Zhang Ma, "..." Mr. Su, you are changing your face too quickly, can you be a little bit principled? Su Shengjing thought she would coquettishly complain to him, but she didn''t expect her to say, "Where is my brother?" Su Shengjing, "..." Is she caring about that kid? He was a little upset again, "Go!" "Gone?" Su Jiu was suddenly lost, his face collapsed. The little villain sent her back, but she didn''t have time to say a few more words, get along for a while, did my dad drive him away? Seeing her look like this, Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, "I''m leaving, what''s the point? It''s you, I''m going to drink the sober soup." When he said that, he brought the hangover soup to her, Su Jiu obediently took it and drank it, and then asked Mother Zhang on the side, "Mother Zhang, did you make this? It''s delicious." Many people say that the sober soup tastes bad, but she just thinks it''s good. Zhang Ma subconsciously said, "It''s not..." However, after seeing the weird look cast by Su Shengjing, he immediately changed his mouth, "Isn''t it delicious? How can this hangover soup taste good?" Su Jiu keenly caught the subtle changes in Zhang Ma''s expression, and was sure that what she just wanted to say was definitely not the same. In other words, she didn''t make this soup, but... the little villain made it? Is he still here? Thinking of this possibility, Su Jiu instantly became happy. Unexpectedly, Dad would let him stay. Does this mean that the relationship between the two is one step closer? After Zhang''s mother changed her mouth, Su Shengjing took her gaze away from her face, rubbed Su Jiu''s hair and said, "Well, if you feel uncomfortable, you can rest well. You will be fine after sleeping." Su Jiu lay back in the bed and nodded. Su Shengjing didn''t mean to leave, but looked at her with concern, "Go to sleep, I''ll watch you sleep." Su Jiu, "..." She didn''t want her father to be here with her. She really wanted to go out and see if the little villain was still here, it would be nice to see him. She really loves Zizai deeply. However, Su Shengjing seemed to see through her mind, even if he didn''t leave, Su Jiu couldn''t keep on waiting, and fell asleep in a daze. After she fell asleep, Su Shengjing left the room. When I went out, I took the key and locked the door of the room. In this case, even if the brat came up, he wouldn''t have a chance to go in, right? With this idea, he left with confidence. Rong Si watched him enter the study from downstairs, stood there thinking for a few seconds, then returned to the kitchen, took out some ingredients from the refrigerator, and made a bowl of tomato beef noodles. When Zhang Ma came downstairs, she smelled a strong scent, which hooked up all the gluttons in her stomach, and hurriedly walked over and asked, "Young man, what are you doing?" Rong Si turned around with the bowl of hot beef noodles, "Supper." "Supper? Did you make it for yourself or...for Mr. Su?" "uncle." "What?" Madam Zhang was stunned, and then couldn''t help but laugh, "Do you actually make late night snacks for Mr. Su? It seems that you have worked hard to become the son-in-law of the Su family. I really like you. , You are very promising!" "Thanks." Rong Si walked out of the kitchen with his jaw. When he came to the study on the second floor, he knocked on the door. Su Shengjing was reading a contract. When he heard the knock on the door, he thought it was Mom Zhang, and said casually, "Come in."After wearing the book, I became Chapter 1003： How arrogant it is! However, when the study door opened, Su Shengjing frowned when he saw Rong Si standing by the door. Why is this brat? Rong Si didn''t seem to notice the change in his face, so he walked in calmly and put the beef noodles on his table, "Uncle, I''m making a supper for you." Su Shengjing, "...?" What, did he hear me wrong? Is this what he did for him? Su Shengjing''s eyes fell on the bowl of beef noodles. He saw that the presentation was very good. The beef slices and tomato slices were neatly arranged, and some green onions were sprinkled on them. The appearance was very good, and it was particularly appetizing. What''s worse is that it is very fragrant, very fragrant. Su Shengjing''s expression became a little awkward, and he asked uncertainly: "Did you do this?" "Yes." Rong Si said, "Uncle worked hard. If it''s okay, I will leave first." "..." Su Shengjing couldn''t recover for a while, and it was hard to imagine how this kid would cook for himself. Is he trying to please him? Hmph, do you think he is so easy to please? He is a principled person, so he won''t bend his waist for five buckets of rice! However, after waiting for Rong Si to leave the study, Su Shengjing had a proud and serious expression just now, and suddenly collapsed. He leaned closer to sniff the scent of beef noodles, and couldn''t help swallowing. This... is really tempting. In the end he could not withstand the temptation|confusion, stretched out his sinful hands, took the bowl of noodles, took a bite of the chopsticks, and the taste was unexpectedly good! Good guy, I didn''t expect that kid''s cooking skills are pretty good. Realizing that he shouldn''t be so spineless, Su Shengjing wanted to put down his chopsticks. But I want to taste another bite, so I told myself to taste another bite. However, after taking a bite, I thought of taking another bite... just like that, I couldn''t put down my chopsticks, and the noodles in the bowl became less and less. In the end, he was completely eaten, and there was no soup left. Seeing the empty bowl in front of him, Su Shengjing felt annoyed. What''s the matter with yourself? How can I say good spine and not bend my waist when I say good? Have you all gone to hell? At this time, "Dong Dong", there was another knock on the door. Thinking that it was Rongsi again, Su Shengjing said embarrassedly: "What are you doing? Don''t bother me!" "Mr. Su, it''s me." Zhang Ma''s voice. Su Shengjing''s eyes flashed and he coughed slightly, "Come in." Mom Zhang came in with a glass of freshly squeezed juice, "Mr. Su, I squeezed a glass of juice for you, you can drink it. Hey, Mr. Su, you have finished eating this side, it seems that it tastes good, that kid is pretty good. Have one hand." When she saw the empty bowl, Su Shengjing was immediately embarrassed, "What is good? I just reluctantly eat it and give him some face." I believe you a ghost. Zhang Maqiang held back a smile, "Yeah, yeah, it''s not a big deal, Mr. Su, you are really wronged in order to give him a little face." "That is." Su Shengjing said, and took another look at the empty bowl. "By the way, you tell him that I didn''t finish eating. After taking a bite, I found it unpalatable, and the rest was poured!" Mom Zhang couldn''t laugh or cry. Mr. Su obviously thought that kid''s cooking skills were good, and he deliberately said that, how arrogant he is! She put down the empty bowl, said it again in accordance with Su Shengjing''s words, and raised her eyebrows arrogantly. He doesn''t know whether his cooking skills are good or not, but it is certain that it is not bad, especially when it is so bad that it can be thrown away directly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1004： This face is so beautiful Zhang Ma quietly told him that, in fact, Su Shengjing had finished eating, but she didn''t want to pull her face down to admit it. Rong Si pulled the corner of her mouth and seemed to smile. This smile seemed to be absent, but it was so beautiful and thrilling. Zhang Ma felt that if she was a few decades younger, she might be fascinated by him even in that age that was not allowed, and she would try her best to chase him. . No wonder little girls like Xiaojiu like him, this face is really good-looking. Zhang Ma arranged a guest room on the first floor for Rong Si. Rong Si was lying in this strange environment. It was late at night, and he still didn''t feel sleepy at all. Not because of recognizing the bed, but because of Su wine. She was upstairs, under the same roof as herself, but he couldn''t see her, which was really a torment for him. I really want to go up and see her, but he knows, Su Shengjing, maybe you are staring at him in secret. If he goes up rashly, the trace of goodwill he has finally built up will probably be gone. Rong Si could only restrain the thought of seeing her, took out his mobile phone, and sent her a message, [Good night, see in my dream. After sending it out, without a response for a long time, Rong Si knew that she must have fallen asleep. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. He was well asleep, but Su Shengjing had insomnia. He was always worried that Rong Si would take the opportunity to go upstairs, so that he would go out of the room to Su Jius room from time to time, twist the doorknob, and find that it was still locked, so he was relieved. a lot of. He got up no less than ten times in a night, and he couldn''t hold on until midnight before falling asleep. When I woke up the next day, I found that it was three poles in the sun. Su Shengjing immediately sat up from the bed and walked into the bathroom. I saw in the mirror that I had two dark circles under my eyes, my face was a little haggard, and he gritted his teeth in annoyance. It was Rong Si''s kid who made him sleep well, so I should blast him away yesterday. After he finished washing, he dressed neatly and went downstairs. At a glance, he saw the two people sitting in the restaurant, the little wine and the boy. The two of them were eating breakfast talking and laughing. Seeing Rong Si handed her a sandwich, she took a bite with his hand and smiled sweetly at him. Su Shengjing suddenly felt an eyesore again. . Even if the bright light in the morning spilled in through the floor-to-ceiling glass windows on the other side of the dining room, it gave the two of them a faint halo. The picture was quite beautiful, and he still found it an eyesore. At this time, Su Jiu also saw him, and smiled and greeted him to come over, "Dad Dad, come over for breakfast!" Su Shengjing tried his best to ignore Rong Si, walked over, and sat down beside Su Jiu. He glanced at the sumptuous breakfast on the table, which had both Chinese and Western styles, and was a little surprised. When did Zhang''s mother learn to make Western-style breakfast and did so much? "Dad, you try this first." Su Jiu graciously put a thick egg sandwich on the plate in front of him. Su Shengjing picked it up and took a sip, suddenly feeling amazing. He has eaten a lot of sandwiches, but he rarely eats them to make people feel satisfied! The thick eggs are paired with refreshing shrimp and ham. It doesn''t feel greasy at all. On the contrary, it tastes good. He couldn''t help but ate two more bites, and Su Jiu handed him a plate of spaghetti with meat sauce. After Su Shengjing tasted it, it felt similar to the taste in a high-end western restaurant. He said casually, "Mama Zhang''s cooking skills have improved a lot." Su Jiu laughed out with a "pouch", "Dad, what are you talking about? Brother did this!" After wearing the book, I became Chapter 1005： Old father who spoils his daughter Su Shengjing, "..." what? These breakfasts are actually made by this kid? He couldn''t believe it. "Dad, how is it? It''s delicious, right? Brother''s craftsmanship is still very good!" Su Shengjing didn''t want to admit it. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he proudly said: "Normally, it''s a bit worse than me." Rong Si''s jaw, "Yes." Seeing him agree with his father, Su Jiu wanted to laugh. The little villain really embarrassed him in order to please his father. She gave him a wink quietly, as if to encourage him. Su Jiu was enjoying a delicious breakfast while helping Rong Si to speak, "Dad, brother can cook a lot of dishes. Look at this handsome and considerate boy who can cook food? ?" Asking Su Shengjing to glance at her sideways, snorted and said: "Don''t talk to this kid, anyway, I have no plans to agree with you to be with him." Su Jiu lifted his chin, pretending to be annoyed and said, "But, I''m already with him. Dad, if you don''t accept it, you can only accept it. Because besides him, I don''t plan to find another boyfriend. Up." Hearing her say this, Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly, and his mood suddenly became exceptionally good. Originally eating at the same table with Su Shengjing, he was still a little nervous and nervous, but now they were all left behind. She was full of what Su Jiu said just now, and she just showed her affection for him in front of Su Shengjing, which she didn''t expect. Now that she said that, he naturally wanted to express something, looked at her deeply and said, "Me too, I don''t plan to find another girl." Su Jiu''s gaze returned to him and smiled brightly at him. Seeing the two of them staring at each other, they seemed to have some unspeakable understanding before each other. The daughter who was raised by herself, her eyes fell on other men, and his heart as a father was a little uncomfortable, as if she was sour. He snorted again, "Men''s mouth, a deceitful ghost. You are so good now, who knows what will happen next? At first, the mountain alliance swears each other, but as a result, more men cheating and cheating!" Su Jiu smiled helplessly, "Dad...what kind of person your brother is, don''t you still know? Even if you don''t believe him, you should believe me, my eyes can''t be wrong!" Su Shengjing stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair vigorously, "The little girl who is immersed in love has a somewhat unclear mind. Keep sober and sensible!" "I''m sober and sensible!" Su Jiu bulged her cheeks, and saw Su Shengjing looking at her, and said coolly "Huh?", she stuck out her tongue and chose to divert the subject, "Dad, you these days Ive worked hard, I seem to have lost weight, so I have to eat more." When he said that, he brought him another sandwich, with a pleasing smile on his face. Su Shengjing took it arrogantly, and from the corner of his eye he glanced at Rong Si next to him secretly. He was very calm, did not defend himself, nor was he anxious to get his approval. He admitted that, in fact, he didn''t reject this kid, but...still a little worried. As an old father who spoils his daughter, he will only accept his daughter with him if he trusts him completely and is sure that he is the best candidate. At that time, I won''t stop it anymore. Su Shengjing felt that it was necessary for him to test this kid, to test his attitude towards feelings. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1006： Destined to be together Will it be naive and immature, will it be possible to harm the little wine? In fact, he also feels that he is a little unreasonably worried, and sometimes even he himself thinks that he thinks too much. Rongsi is what he grew up with when he was a child, and he knew everything about him. What Rong Si did to Xiaojiu, he also kept watching. With such a boy, what else is unbelievable? He grew up with Xiaojiu, and it was normal that two people would like each other. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, they are destined to be together. And An Yuan didn''t object to Xiao Jiu''s relationship with this kid, she seemed to support it, and every time he talked to her about Rong Si, she always spoke for the kid between the lines. Su Shengjing sighed silently. Maybe... he was reluctant to grow up so fast, so fast... just throw into the arms of other men, right? From before to now, he has always hoped that she can grow up a little bit slower, and then a little bit slower, in that case, she will have more time to stay with him, and he can continue to spoil her like a little princess. Unfortunately, my daughter grew up at an amazing speed. In a few years, she is estimated to be married. Every time he thinks of this, Su Shengjing feels very heartbroken and sad. Unable to think about it anymore, Su Shengjing took a deep breath, tried to adjust his emotions, pretending that nothing happened, and put a shrimp dumpling in Su Jiu, "Baby, you also eat more." Su Jiu didn''t know what he was thinking, but... vaguely felt that Dad seemed a little sad just now? Is it to think that if she is in love with the little villain, he will be ignored and left out? Thinking about it this way, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He wanted to tell his father that no matter who she was with, she was always his daughter and would not be separated from him, let alone ignore him. But the topic had been turned off just now, and she couldn''t bring it up again, so she had to talk to her lips and choked it back again. After breakfast, Rong Si took the initiative to clean up his dishes. After seeing it, Ma Zhang hurried forward and wanted to take over, "Oh, how do you say it is also a guest, how can you do this kind of work, give me the dishes and chopsticks, and I will take care of it." Rong Si did not give her the bowls and chopsticks, but said solemnly: "Don''t treat me as an outsider." Su Shengjing, "..." Oh, you are really invisible! He glanced at Rongsi and said to Zhang Ma: "If he wants to clean up, let him clean up. Young man, it''s okay to do more work." "This..." Madam Zhang was a little embarrassed, watching Rong Si walk into the kitchen with the dishes and chopsticks in this way, and started to wash after turning on the faucet. Su Jiu was also a little embarrassed, and asked the future boss to make breakfast and clean the dishes, and walked decisively towards the kitchen, while saying: "Brother, shall I help you?" Before reaching the door of the kitchen, Su Shengjing stopped her, "Isn''t it just washing a bowl? How can I help, don''t tell me that he can''t even do such small things!" No matter what, now he has to give that kid off his head to let him know that Su Shengjing is not annoying. After he married Xiao Jiu, he didn''t have the guts to bully Xiao Jiu. Wait, what are you thinking? How did he think that Xiao Jiu married that kid, he didn''t allow it! Su Shengjing was annoyed, so she said to Su Jiu: "Come back and let him do it himself. Boys should do more housework so that they can take good care of their girlfriends."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1007： This is my boyfriend Zhang Ma, "..." If you want to embarrass other people''s children, just speak straight. Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Dad..." The little villain is considerate enough and can take care of others, but Dad is still not satisfied. It seems that I have to think of a way to get Dad to accept him. Hearing Su Shengjing''s words, Rong Si didn''t mean to refute, and he said seriously, "You are right." Su Shengjing was quite satisfied with his reaction. Very good, it seems that I temporarily suppressed him, so that he did not dare to make a second, I hope it will be the same in the future. In this case, he can always support Xiaojiu, as her strongest backing. After Rong Si cleaned up the dishes, Su Jiu took advantage of Su Shengjing to pick up the phone call from the company, and temporarily did not have time to take care of her and the little villain, immediately ran to Rong Si, took his hand and said, "Brother, thank you." To be honest, such a little villain is a bit humble. Knowing that he is to let her father accept him as soon as possible, and for the future of him and her, is willing to lower her posture, so she will feel distressed. "It''s not hard." Rong Si''s eyes were deep, and it was worth everything for her. What''s more, since it is decided not to marry a small wine, then it is reasonable to please the future father-in-law. And Su Shengjing didn''t really embarrass him, just talked stabbingly. Su Jiu hugged him and wanted to say something. Suddenly Zhang Ma came in from outside and said nervously, "Little Jiu, that...your grandpa is here!" Su Jiu was taken aback, grandpa? why did he come here? Just thinking about it, Su Guobang and the housekeeper appeared at the gate. Although Su Guobang is more than sixty years old, he is physically strong and energetic. He exudes a stronger aura than he was when he was young. He is naturally not angry and self-aware, making people instinctively jealous of him and dare not dare. Look straight. Su Guobang wore a dark Tang suit and walked in with a cane, accompanied by the housekeeper. At a glance, he saw Su Jiu in the living room and...the tolerance beside her. The two people are close together, and they seem to have a very unusual relationship. Seeing the elegant gaze he delivered, Su Jiu subconsciously let go of Rong Chi, squeezed his hair down in embarrassment, and smiled at Su Guobang, "Grandpa, don''t you have bad legs and feet? How come here?" Su Guobang glanced at Rong Si, turned his eyes back to Su Jiu''s face, opened his eyes and said, "Huh! Are you ashamed to say? How many days have you not come to the old house? I can only come in person!" Su Jiu remembered that he hadn''t visited the old man for a while, and he had explicitly asked her to go to the old house at least twice a month to accompany him to play chess, eat a meal or something. Recently because of illness and the return of the little villain, she forgot about it. Su Jiu touched his nose embarrassedly, and said truthfully: "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I was sick recently, so I didn''t visit you." When Su Guobang heard that she was sick, he immediately became nervous, "Is sick? What kind of illness, is it serious?" Su Jiu shook his head, "It''s not serious, it''s just a common cold and fever." "Is cold and fever not serious?!" Su Guobang opened his eyes again, "Why don''t you tell me?" As he spoke, he glanced at the butler waiting behind him sternly, "And you, I don''t know if Xiaojiu is sick, what use are you saying?" housekeeper,"??" Why was he shot while lying down? The housekeeper cried and said, "Master, I haven''t installed surveillance in the little lady''s house. How can I keep track of her situation at all times..." "Then you won''t think of a way? You have followed me for so many years, and you want me to teach you?" Su Guobang is really a little angry at the moment. No one told him about Xiaojiu''s illness. What is this? "..." The butler felt wronged, but he didn''t dare to talk back, so he had to say, "I''m sorry, I was negligent." Su Guobang quickly adjusted his mood, and told Su Jiu: "It''s not allowed to do this in the future, you have to tell me something." Seeing that there is concern for her hidden under his sharp eyes, Su Jiu replied obediently, "I see, Grandpa, don''t I want you to worry about it?" "If you didn''t tell me anything, I would be more worried!" Su Guobang said as he walked in, his eyes fell on Rong Si like a falcon, and he frowned when he remembered seeing Su Jiu holding him just now. Screwed up. He continued: "For example-who is this kid? Could it be your boyfriend?" Knowing that he couldn''t keep it from him, Su Jiu simply admitted, "Yes, grandpa, I would like to officially introduce you to me. This is my boyfriend, Rong Si." As she said, she took Rong Si''s hand and shook it gently, motioning him to say something too. She confessed directly in front of this big figure who had been in the business world and introduced herself to him, and her heart suddenly became hot. The feeling of being upright with her without being sneaky is really good, he has been looking forward to it. Rong Si couldn''t help but held her finger instead, looked at Su Guobang and said, "Hello." boyfriend? ! Really a boyfriend of Xiaojiu? All this has come to the house, which means that we have been talking for a while and have a good relationship? Su Guobang tensed his face and looked up and down solemnly and elegantly. The housekeeper on the side squeezed cold sweats for Rong Si, after all, when the old man became serious, it was quite scary. Especially when he stared at him like this, most people couldn''t stand it. It was estimated that his hands and feet would become weak, and his whole body would be sweating. But this young man, the so-called boyfriend of the little lady, was not blushing or beating. He was calm and calm, and met his gaze calmly. This made Su Guobang a little surprised and admired. This kid is courageous, not timid at all, which is quite good. However, Su Guobang became a little unhappy again, "Little Jiu, how long have you been in love with this kid, why didn''t you tell me?" Su Jiu suddenly became embarrassed, and whispered: "That...that''s not because, I''m sorry, I don''t dare to say, what if you don''t agree? So I haven''t told you, Dad... just recently learned of." She said that was reasonable, and Su Guobang did not pursue it. He doesn''t object to Xiaojiu making boyfriends. When the child grows up, it''s normal for him to be in love at first. But what he cares about is, what is her boyfriend, and what kind of person is she? Rong Si... Su Guobang was chanting this name in his heart, always feeling a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. But the time should be so long that he didn''t think of it for a while. Seeing that Rong Si was tall and tall and had an extraordinary temperament, thinking that he was a rich young master, he asked, "What does your family do and who are your parents?" "..." Rong Si''s face changed slightly when he mentioned his parents. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1008： I really like him Su Jiu quickly said: "Grandpa, what are you doing? Do you check your household registration? These are not important. What''s important is that I like him and he likes me too. It''s very good to me. I am very happy and happy with him. Enough." As soon as Su Guobang heard this, he knew that the family situation of the boy in front of him was definitely not very good. He said with a serious face: "Who said that as long as you are good to you, nothing else matters?" "Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me! Because I don''t need anything, I just lack a person who I like and who also likes me." Su Jiu pouted and argued with Su Guobang. Su Guobang choked, then glanced at Rong Si, not knowing why, suddenly felt that he was a bit an eyesore. Rong Xi met his gaze with neither humble nor arrogant, still not at all timid. Su Guobang felt that this kid was a bit uncomfortable again, and asked in a chilly: "When did it start?" Su Jiu bit his scalp and said, "Well... it''s been a long time." "It''s been a long time?" Su Guobang squinted sternly. It seems that this kid is okay. How does Xiaojiu say that there are many boys who have been in contact with him, so he chose him, and he has been with him for a long time. Doesn''t this mean that he is a bit capable? Su Jiu blushed and nodded, then pulled Su Guobang aside, and said to him in a low voice; "Grandpa, can you not embarrass him? That... I really like him." Su Guobang choked, let alone, he was really thinking about how to embarrass this kid just now, but he didn''t expect this girl to tell him, don''t embarrass him. Su Guobang snorted and said, "I like him very much? How do you like him? Is it possible that I have already thought of marrying him in the future?" Su Jiu''s face turned red, and he nodded again. Although Rong Si didn''t know what she was talking to Su Guobang, but seeing her flushed face, she quietly glanced at him from the corner of her eye, as if she was shy, and probably guessed what they were talking about. Could not help but tick. Seeing his smile, Su Jiu became even more embarrassed. He quickly retracted his gaze and said to Su Guobang: "Grandpa, I just thought about the child''s name when I thought about that step! So, don''t you embarrass him, can you please? is you" When she said that, she took Su Guobang''s arm and acted like a baby to him. Su Guobang, "......!!!" It''s because he is old and he hasn''t seen anyone. When he was young, he had seen more women who would act like a baby, and he could remain unmoved. However, Xiaojiu was different. Every time she acted like a baby to him, he couldn''t help but couldn''t say anything. Moreover, she used the word "beg", what else could he do? Seeing the little granddaughter begging to herself like this, Su Guobang said helplessly: "I didn''t say to embarrass him." "You didn''t say it, but the look in his eyes just now made you look like you were bothering him." Su Guobang immediately stared, "How can you think, am I that kind of person? I cant get along with a little bastard? Also, if you havent married yet, this elbow will be turned away. I think if you are married. I guess I dont even know my last name!" "How is that possible? Grandpa, don''t worry about that." Su Jiu smiled sweetly at him. Su Guobang was even more helpless, and asked without giving up, "You like him that much?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu answered quite surely. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1009： Dont rely on her to like you Su Guobang, "..." Fine. He turned to Rong Si and took out the dignity of his elders and warned: "Boy, although I don''t know what Xiao Jiu likes you. But since she likes you, I can''t help it. But I tell you, don''t rely on her to like you. Do something to hurt her, otherwise, I will let you not even know how you died!" Su Jiu''s mouth twitched. Grandpa, there is no need for such a personal threat. Rong Si nodded obediently, "Yes." He answered quickly, without any hesitation, which made Su Guobang quite satisfied. In short, if anyone dares to treat his granddaughter badly, he will never let it go, he will definitely give it back a hundred times! After looking at Rong Si again, I felt that this kid was pretty decent in appearance. Could it be this face that fascinated the little wine? Su Guobang snorted and asked Su Jiu, "Where is your father?" "Dad is calling someone from the company upstairs." "Well, I''m going to find him." Su Guobang said, walking upstairs with a cane. The butler on the side took the opportunity to say to Su Jiu: "Little Miss, is this kid really good to you? How is the character of others? Didn''t you have any ambiguities with other girls?" Su Jiu can''t laugh or cry, even the housekeeper uncle is so concerned about her love? But how do they really care about her? She was warm in her heart and nodded and said: "Of course she has good character. You won''t be ambiguous with any girl except me. Don''t worry, uncle. And there are grandpa and dad. Mom is back, he dare not do anything to me." The butler breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good." Seeing that Su Guobang had already walked upstairs, he said "I''ll go up first" to Su Jiu and quickly followed. Although the housekeeper is not young anymore, Su Jiu still thinks he is cute. He has been loyal to his grandfather for so many years, which is really precious. When they got upstairs, Su Jiu hurriedly walked to Rongsi, took his arm and said, "Brother, what do you think of my grandfather? His serious appearance is scary. Didn''t you scare you just now?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "Will I be scared?" "..." Su Jiu thought about it, how could the future boss be easily frightened, if he didn''t have the courage, he would not be a boss! When Su Guobang came upstairs, Su Shengjing came out of the study just after the phone call. Seeing him, Su Shengjing''s expression was a bit complicated, and his eyes were as alienated and indifferent as before. He didn''t take the initiative to speak to him, but Su Guobang spoke first, "Is that kid Xiaojiu''s boyfriend?" Su Shengjing knew that he must have asked Xiaojiu before, and said quietly, "Didn''t you know? Still asking." "All told him to come home, why, did you accept him?" Speaking of this, Su Shengjing rarely said to him a few more words, "No. But Xiaojiu likes it, what can I do?" "What kind of person is that kid, do you know?" Su Shengjing paused and said, "It''s okay." "Xiao Jiu is still young, and there are not many people and people in the world. You have to check for her and don''t let her be deceived by some boys who look good on the surface but are actually bad." "Does this still have to be said by you? I am Xiaojiu''s father. I am more concerned about her affairs than anyone else, especially when she finds a boyfriend!" Su Shengjing said loudly. "So what are you going to do?" Su Guobang''s expression was quite serious. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1010： "I have my own measures, and I don''t need you to care about it. Also, if you have nothing else to do, you can go." After Su Shengjing finished speaking, she walked around him without intending to entertain him. "You..." Su Guobang gritted his teeth. Regarding Su Shengjing''s attitude, his heart quickly burst into anger, but he couldn''t help it. It has been more than ten years since Xiaojiu appeared, and he still has this attitude towards him, and he is still brooding about the past. The father and son are separated by a wide hurdle, and they can''t cross it. Looking at Su Shengjing''s indifferent back, the housekeeper also sighed inwardly. (Revising, dont read it!) Su Jiu quickly said: "Grandpa, what are you doing? Do you check your household registration? These are not important. The important thing is that I like him and he also likes me. He treats me very well. I am very happy and happy to be with him. That''s enough." When Su Guobang heard this, he knew that this kid must be in a bad family. He said with a serious face: "Who said that as long as you are good to you, nothing else matters?" "Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me! Because I don''t need anything, I just lack a person who I like and who also likes me." Su Jiu pouted and argued with Su Guobang. Su Guobang choked, then glanced at Rong Si, not knowing why, suddenly felt that he was a bit an eyesore. Rong Xi met his gaze with neither humble nor arrogant, still not at all timid. Su Guobang felt that this kid was a bit uncomfortable again, and asked in a chilly: "When did it start?" Su Jiu bit his scalp and said, "Well... it''s been a long time." "It''s been a long time?" Su Guobang squinted sternly. It seems that this kid is okay. How does Xiaojiu say that there are many boys who have been in contact with him, so he chose him, and he has been with him for a long time. Doesn''t this mean that he is a bit capable? Su Jiu blushed and nodded, then pulled Su Guobang aside, and said to him in a low voice; "Grandpa, can you not embarrass him? That... I really like him." Su Guobang choked, let alone, he was really thinking about how to embarrass this kid just now, but he didn''t expect this girl to tell him, don''t embarrass him. Su Guobang snorted and said, "I like him very much? How do you like him? Is it possible that I have already thought of marrying him in the future?" Su Jiu''s face turned red, and he nodded again. Although Rong Si didn''t know what she was talking to Su Guobang, but seeing her flushed face, she quietly glanced at him from the corner of her eye, as if she was shy, and probably guessed what they were talking about. Could not help but tick. Seeing his smile, Su Jiu became even more embarrassed. He quickly retracted his gaze and said to Su Guobang: "Grandpa, I just thought about the child''s name when I thought about that step! So, don''t you embarrass him, can you please? is you" When she said that, she took Su Guobang''s arm and acted like a baby to him. Su Guobang, "......!!!" It''s because he is old and he hasn''t seen anyone. When he was young, he had seen more women who would act like a baby, and he could remain unmoved. However, Xiaojiu was different. Every time she acted like a baby to him, he couldn''t help but couldn''t say anything. Moreover, she used the word "beg", what else could he do? Seeing the little granddaughter begging to herself like this, Su Guobang said helplessly: "I didn''t say to embarrass him." "You didn''t say it, but the look in his eyes just now made you look like you were bothering him." Su Guobang immediately stared, "How can you think, am I that kind of person? I cant get along with a little bastard? Also, if you havent married yet, this elbow will be turned away. I think if you are married. I guess I dont even know my last name!" "How is that possible? Grandpa, don''t worry about that." Su Jiu smiled sweetly at him. Su Guobang was even more helpless, and asked without giving up, "You like him that much?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu answered quite surely. Su Guobang, "..." Fine. He turned to Rong Si and took out the dignity of his elders and warned: "Boy, although I don''t know what Xiao Jiu likes you. But since she likes you, I can''t help it. But I tell you, don''t rely on her to like you. Do something to hurt her, otherwise, I will let you not even know how you died!" Su Jiu''s mouth twitched. Grandpa, there is no need for such a personal threat. Rong Si nodded obediently, "Yes." He answered quickly, without any hesitation, which made Su Guobang quite satisfied. In short, if anyone dares to treat his granddaughter badly, he will never let it go, he will definitely give it back a hundred times! After looking at Rong Si again, I felt that this kid was pretty decent in appearance. Could it be this face that fascinated the little wine? Su Guobang snorted and asked Su Jiu, "Where is your father?" "Dad is calling someone from the company upstairs." "Well, I''m going to find him." Su Guobang said, walking upstairs with a cane. The butler on the side took the opportunity to say to Su Jiu: "Little Miss, is this kid really good to you? How is the character of others? Didn''t you have any ambiguities with other girls?" Su Jiu can''t laugh or cry, even the housekeeper uncle is so concerned about her love? But how do they really care about her? She was warm in her heart and nodded and said: "Of course she has good character. You won''t be ambiguous with any girl except me. Don''t worry, uncle. And there are grandpa and dad. Mom is back, he dare not do anything to me." The butler breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good." Seeing that Su Guobang had already walked upstairs, he said "I''ll go up first" to Su Jiu and quickly followed. Although the housekeeper is not young anymore, Su Jiu still thinks he is cute. He has been loyal to his grandfather for so many years, which is really precious. When they got upstairs, Su Jiu hurriedly walked to Rongsi, took his arm and said, "Brother, what do you think of my grandfather? His serious appearance is scary. Didn''t you scare you just now?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "Will I be scared?" "..." Su Jiu thought about it, why would the future boss be easily frightened, if he doesn''t have the courage, he can''t become a boss! When Su Guobang came upstairs, Su Shengjing came out of the study just after the phone call. Seeing him, Su Shengjing''s expression was a bit complicated, and his eyes were as alienated and indifferent as before. He didn''t take the initiative to speak to him, but Su Guobang spoke first, "Is that kid Xiaojiu''s boyfriend?" Su Shengjing knew that he must have asked Xiaojiu before, and said quietly, "Didn''t you know? Still asking." "I made him come home, why, did you accept him?" I became a little dragee after wearing the book Chapter 1011： This is my boyfriend Su Jiu raised his head to look at Rong Si, then walked to him, took his arm, smiled and said, "Auntie, I would like to introduce you formally, this is my boyfriend, his name is Rong Si." "Boyfriend?" Han Jiani was taken aback. Why did she have a boyfriend after not seeing Xiaojiu for a while? Han Jiani looked at Rong Si carefully. Judging from the many celebrities she has been in contact with, even if this kid is wearing a hat and a mask, he must have a pretty high value from his eyebrows. Of course, Xiaojiu''s face is so high, and the boys who match her must also have a good face. Han Jiani is not opposed to dating girls at this age, but the first thought that flashed through her mind was the same as Su Guobang''s. What does Xiao Jiu like about this kid, what is this kid''s character, and won''t bully and deceive a small bar? Seeing Han Jiani''s elegant eyes, Su Jiu knew what she was thinking, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly. In her eyes, the little villain is such a perfect cub. When they are here with Dad and Grandpa, it seems that there are all kinds of bad things that need to be tested. "Xiao Jiu, when were you with him?" Han Jiani couldn''t help asking. Su Jiu was a little helpless, and it seemed that everyone was very concerned about her relationship problems. She couldn''t imagine how netizens would react if she announced her love affair. Especially her fans, they are probably going to follow her to ask this and that, for fear that she will suffer a loss, right? "We have been together for a long time, more than a year." Su Jiu answered truthfully. "It''s been more than a year?!" Han Jiani was taken aback, and she didn''t expect that it had been so long, so how much cheaper did this kid take the wine? She immediately felt that Rong Si was not pleasing to the eye, and wanted to interrogate him well to understand exactly what kind of person he was and whether he was worthy of Xiao Jiu''s liking. If it wasn''t because Xiaojiu is a clever girl and always has her own ideas, then she really has to worry about it. Moreover, she came to Su Shengjing today to talk about business. She didn''t think much about it for the time being, and handed him a script on the desktop, "This is the script for that campus idol drama. Let''s see if Xiaojiu can play it. Xiaojiu. Look at the wine too?" Han Jiani handed another script to Su Jiu. Su Jiu took it and asked curiously: "What am I doing?" Han Jiani smiled, "Of course it''s the heroine. On your terms, is it possible to play a supporting role?" "Oh..." Su Jiu nodded, "Then I''ll take a look first." She began to flip through the script, and Rong Si''s eyes fell on the script. When he saw the first scene of the encounter between the male and female, he accidentally kissed him, the corner of his mouth twitched, and his eyes darkened. What is this scene? Can you stop acting? Su Jiu keenly sensed that the air pressure around him seemed to drop by several dozen Pa suddenly, and subconsciously looked at Rong Si, facing his dark eyes, she quickly asked, "Brother?" Rong Si said in a deep voice, "This is not for you." Ok? Su Jiu blinked, then asked, "Why?" "There are many intimate scenes." When Rong Si said these words, he almost gritted his teeth. Su Jiu was startled, and then suddenly smiled, "That''s it?" Rong Si stared at her closely, "What else do you want to act?" Is it a more intimate scene? Su Jiu understood his thoughts and leaned close to him with a wicked smile, "Brother, if I want to play such a rivalry with other boys, will you be angry?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1012： Rong Si answered without hesitation, "Yes." Not only will it, but it will also be very angry. Su Jiu''s smile widened, "What should I do, I really want to develop on this road, it is inevitable that such a scene can be avoided." Rong Si tightened his lips, his deep eyes were still staring at her, his mood was very complicated. In any case, he didn''t want her to act in such an intimate scene with other men, but she was right. To be an actor, such a scene is definitely inevitable. But how should he bear it? He couldn''t imagine that the girl who wanted to take possession of it would be in close contact with other men. As long as he thinks about it, he can''t wait to kill that man. Fortunately, Su Shengjing''s ears were sharp, and she frowned when she heard what the two said. A youth school drama, actually has an intimate part? ! Shouldn''t it be pure and beautiful? He immediately asked Han Jiani, "Is there an intimate scene?" Han Jiani coughed softly and nodded, "Yes, not a lot. Nowadays scripts always have to add some ambiguous and intimate scenes, you know. Don''t you also have scenes?" Su Shengjing''s expression became serious, "I use a substitute. If Xiaojiu wants to shoot this movie, I will agree to her filming. However, when it comes to intimate scenes, you must use a substitute, and I don''t allow her. Go personally. Of course, this has nothing to do with respect for your work." His attitude was very determined, and what he said was what Rong Si thought. For the first time, he felt that he was on the same line as Su Shengjing. Han Jiani nodded, "It''s simple, I can just talk to the director." To be honest, she also didn''t want Xiaojiu to play an intimate scene with boys. In her eyes, Xiaojiu is just like a daughter, and the stinky boy in front of her is already irritating enough to take advantage of her. If there are a few more, let alone Su Shengjing, she can''t bear it. "Auntie, I can act, but as my dad said, you must use a stand-in for some scenes. Otherwise, dad will be angry and my boyfriend will be jealous too!" She laughed and said, Rong Si was suddenly a little embarrassed, and her eyes dodged. However, the heart that was still hanging just now was let go. After discussing the script, Su Jiu took Su Shengjing with his left hand, and Rong Si with his right hand to leave the company, attracting the attention of many people along the way, all of them were envious and jealous. A little wine is too happy, right? Don''t give them two handsome guys, one is enough! Su Shengjing turned his head and saw that Su Jiu was holding Rong Si''s hand and became angry. As many people around watched, he could only bear it. When he walked outside, he said decisively to Su Jiu: "Why, still reluctant to let go? Are you planning to take this kid home again?" "Can you?" Su Jiu looked at him blankly. "What do you mean?" Su Shengjing''s voice was chilly, and he directly pulled Su Jiu''s other hand back to prevent her from holding Rongsi any more, and then said to him: "I have booked you a nearby hotel. Go over. I wont keep you at home." Rong Si Baa had a strong desire, and said, "Thank you, uncle." "Thank you?" Su Shengjing squinted at him, and said with an aura: "I''m just for a small drink. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. It doesn''t matter if you sleep under the overpass!" "Dad..." Su Jiu pulled his cuff and motioned him not to talk like that. Su Shengjing hummed softly, as if he hadn''t heard it, he still said coolly: "Anyway, you will live in the hotel today, don''t think about staying at my house again."After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1013： Rong Shan was a little helpless, "I see." Su Shengjing took Su Jiu into the car, she looked at Rong Si reluctantly, and only got into the car until Su Shengjing urged her. After getting on the bus, I didnt forget to tell him: "Brother, call me when I get to the hotel." Rong Si nodded, "Okay." Su Shengjing sat in the driver''s seat, looked at the two people''s inseparable look through the rearview mirror, and directly pressed the next button to slowly close the car window, separating the two people''s sights. (During revision, dont read it) Su Jiu raised his head to look at Rong Si, then walked to him, took his arm, smiled and said: "Auntie, let me introduce you to you officially, this is my boyfriend, his name is Rong Si!" "Boyfriend "Han Jiani was taken aback. Why did she have a boyfriend after not seeing Xiaojiu for a while? Han Jiani looked at Rong Si carefully. Judging from the many celebrities she has been in contact with, even if this kid is wearing a hat and a mask, he must have a pretty high value from his eyebrows. Of course, Xiaojiu''s face is so high, and the boys who match her must also have a good face. Han Jiani is not opposed to dating girls at this age, but the first thought that flashed through her mind was the same as Su Guobang''s. What does Xiao Jiu like about this kid, what is this kid''s character, and won''t bully and deceive a small bar? Seeing Han Jiani''s elegant eyes, Su Jiu knew what she was thinking, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly. In her eyes, the little villain is such a perfect cub. When they are here with Dad and Grandpa, it seems that there are all kinds of bad things that need to be tested. "Xiao Jiu, when were you with him?" Han Jiani couldn''t help asking. Su Jiu was a little helpless, it seemed that everyone was very concerned about her relationship problems. She couldn''t imagine how netizens would react if she announced her love affair. Especially her fans, they are probably going to follow her to ask this and that, for fear that she will suffer a loss, right? "We have been together for a long time, more than a year." Su Jiu answered truthfully. "It''s been more than a year?!" Han Jiani was taken aback, and she didn''t expect that it had been so long, so how much cheaper did this kid take the wine? She immediately felt that Rong Si was not pleasing to the eye, and wanted to interrogate him well to understand exactly what kind of person he was and whether he was worthy of Xiao Jiu''s liking. If it wasn''t because Xiaojiu is a clever girl and always has her own ideas, then she really has to worry about it. Moreover, she came to Su Shengjing today to talk about business. She didn''t think much about it for the time being, and handed him a script on the desktop, "This is the script for that campus idol drama. Let''s see if Xiaojiu can play it. Xiaojiu. Look at the wine too?" As she spoke, she handed the other one to Su Jiu. Su Jiu took it and asked curiously: "What am I doing?" Han Jiani smiled, "Of course it''s the heroine. On your terms, is it possible to play a supporting role?" "Oh..." Su Jiu nodded, "Then I''ll take a look first." She began to flip through the script, and Rong Si''s eyes fell on the script. When he saw the first scene of the encounter between the male and female, he accidentally kissed him, the corner of his mouth twitched, and his eyes darkened. What is this scene? Can you stop acting? Su Jiu keenly sensed that the air pressure around him seemed to drop by several dozen Pa suddenly, and subconsciously looked at Rong Si, facing his dark eyes, she quickly asked, "Brother?" Rong Si said in a deep voice, "This is not for you." Ok? Su Jiu blinked, then asked, "Why?" "There are many intimate scenes." When Rong Si said these words, he almost gritted his teeth. Su Jiu was startled, and then suddenly smiled, "That''s it?" Rong Si stared at her closely, "What else do you want to act?" Is it a more intimate scene? Su Jiu understood his thoughts, and leaned close to him with a wicked smile, "Brother, if I want to perform such a rivalry with other boys, would you be angry?" Rong Si answered without hesitation, "Yes." Not only will it, but it will also be very angry. Su Jiu''s smile widened, "What should I do, I really want to develop on this road, it is inevitable that such a scene can be avoided." Rong Si tightened his lips, his deep eyes were still staring at her, his mood was very complicated. In any case, he didn''t want her to act in such an intimate scene with other men, but she was right. To be an actor, such a scene is definitely inevitable. But how should he bear it? He couldn''t imagine that the girl who wanted to take possession of it would be in close contact with other men. As long as he thinks about it, he can''t wait to kill that man. Fortunately, Su Shengjing''s ears were sharp, and she frowned when she heard what the two said. A youth school drama, actually has an intimate part? ! Shouldn''t it be pure and beautiful? He immediately asked Han Jiani, "Is there an intimate scene?" Han Jiani coughed softly and nodded, "Yes, not a lot. Nowadays, scripts always have to add some ambiguous and intimate scenes, you know. Don''t you also have scenes?" Su Shengjing''s expression became serious, "I use a substitute. If Xiaojiu wants to shoot this movie, I will agree to her filming. However, when it comes to intimate scenes, you must use a substitute, and I don''t allow her. Go personally. Of course, it has nothing to do with respect for your work." His attitude was very determined, and what he said was what Rong Si thought. For the first time, he felt that he was on the same line as Su Shengjing. Han Jiani nodded, "It''s easy, I can just talk to the director." To be honest, she also didn''t want Xiaojiu to act in an intimate scene with boys. In her eyes, Xiaojiu is just like a daughter, and the stinky boy in front of her is already annoying enough to take advantage of her. If there are a few more, let alone Su Shengjing, she can''t bear it. "Auntie, I can act, but as Dad said, you must use a substitute for some scenes. Otherwise, Dad will be angry, and my boyfriend will be jealous!" She laughed and said, Rong Si was suddenly a little embarrassed, and her eyes dodged. However, the heart that was still hanging just now was let go. After discussing the script, Su Jiu took Su Shengjing with his left hand and Rong Si with his right hand to leave the company, attracting the attention of many people along the way, all of them were envious and jealous. A little wine is too happy, right? Don''t give them two handsome guys, one is enough! Su Shengjing turned his head and saw that Su Jiu was holding Rong Si''s hand, and he became angry. As many people around watched, he could only bear it. When he walked outside, he said decisively to Su Jiu: "Why, still reluctant to let go? Are you planning to take this kid home again?" "Can you?" Su Jiu looked at him blankly. "What do you mean?" Su Shengjing''s voice was chilly, and he directly pulled Su Jiu''s other hand back to prevent her from holding Rongsi any more, and then said to him: "I have booked you a nearby hotel. Go over. I wont keep you at home." Rong Si Baa had a strong desire, and said, "Thank you, uncle." "Thank you?" Su Shengjing squinted at him, and said with an aura: "I''m just for a small drink. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. It doesn''t matter if you sleep under the overpass!" 999;font-size:10px;line-height:18px;\">After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1014： She looks so pretty (During revision, dont look at it) Su Jiu puffed up his cheeks and looked unconvinced, "Where am I? I''m telling the truth! Auntie, dont you believe in Xiaojiu? Between people If you don''t love me, just say it!" Han Jiani couldn''t smile, her always cold expression was a little broken. I have to say that this little girl is really a good hand at selling cute and coquettish, no one can stand it, including her. She can be regarded as watching this girl grow up, and she is still as cute and likable as she was when she was little. Every time I see her, I feel better. "Why? Auntie loves you for sure." Han Jiani said, unaware that her tone of voice when speaking to Su Jiu was ten times more gentle than usual when speaking to others. Su Shengjing, "..." What kind of differential treatment is this? He has made so much money for the company anyway, and Han Jiani''s tone of voice to him is just like that, never lukewarm or lukewarm. It''s different for small wine! However, he hoped that everyone would be nice to the little wine. Han Jiani asked in surprise: "This is...?" Su Jiu raised his head to look at Rong Si, then walked to him, took his arm, smiled and said: "Auntie, I will introduce you to you officially, this is my boyfriend, his name is Rong Si!" "Boyfriend?" Han Jiani was taken aback. Why did she have a boyfriend after not seeing Xiaojiu for a while? Han Jiani looked at Rong Si carefully. Judging from so many celebrities that she had been in contact with, even if this kid was wearing a hat and a mask, he must have a pretty high value from his eyebrows. Of course, Xiaojiu''s face is so high, and the boys who match her must also have good looks. Han Jiani is not opposed to dating girls at this age, but the first thought that came to her mind was the same as Su Guobang''s. What does Xiao Jiu like about this kid? What is this kid''s character, and she won''t bully and deceive the small bar? Seeing Han Jiani''s elegant eyes, Su Jiu knew what she was thinking, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly. In her eyes, the little villain was such a perfect cub, and when they came to Dad, Grandpa and the others, it seemed that there were all kinds of bad things to be tested. "Xiao Jiu, when were you with him?" Han Jiani couldn''t help asking. Su Jiu was a little helpless, it seemed that everyone was very concerned about her relationship problems. She couldn''t imagine how netizens would react if she announced her love affair. Especially her fans, it is estimated that they will follow her to ask this and that, for fear that she will suffer a loss, right? "We have been together for a long time, more than a year." Su Jiu answered truthfully. "It''s been more than a year?!" Han Jiani was taken aback, and she didn''t expect that it had been so long, so how much advantage did this kid account for the little wine? She immediately felt that Rong Si was not pleasing to the eye, and wanted to interrogate him well to understand exactly what kind of person he was and whether he was worthy of Xiao Jiu''s liking. If it wasn''t because Xiaojiu is a clever girl and always has her own ideas, then she really has to worry about it. Moreover, she came to Su Shengjing today to talk about business. She didn''t think much about it for the time being, and handed him a script on the desktop, "This is the script for that campus idol drama. Let''s see if Xiaojiu can be played. Xiao Look at the wine too?" As she said, she handed the other one to Su Jiu. Su Jiu took it and asked curiously, "What am I doing?" Han Jiani smiled, "Of course it''s the heroine. On your terms, is it possible to still play a supporting role?" "Oh..." Su Jiu nodded, "Then I''ll take a look first." She began to flip through the script, and Rong Si''s eyes fell on the script. When he saw the first scene of the encounter between the male and female, he accidentally kissed each other, the corner of his mouth twitched, and his eyes darkened. What is this scene? Can you stop acting? Su Jiu keenly sensed that the surrounding air pressure seemed to drop by several dozen Pa in a sudden, and subconsciously looked at Rong Si again, facing his dark eyes, she hurriedly asked, "Brother?" Rong Si said in a deep voice, "This is not for you." Ok? Su Jiu blinked, and then asked, "Why?" "There are many intimate scenes." When Rong Si said these words, he almost gritted his teeth. Su Jiu was startled, and then suddenly smiled, "That''s it?" Rong Si stared at her, "What else do you want to act?" Is it a more intimate scene? Su Jiu understood his thoughts and leaned close to him with a wicked smile, "Brother, if I want to act in such a rivalry with other boys, would you be angry?" Rong Si answered without hesitation, "Yes." Not only will it, but it will also be very angry. Su Jiu''s smile widened, "What should I do, I really want to develop on this road, it is inevitable that such a scene can be avoided." Rong Si tightened his lips, his deep eyes were still staring at her, his mood was very complicated. In any case, he didn''t want her to act in such an intimate scene with other men, but she was right. To be an actor, such a scene is definitely inevitable. But how should he bear it? He couldn''t imagine that the girl who wanted to take possession of it would be in close contact with other men. As long as he thinks about it, he can''t wait to kill that man. Fortunately, Su Shengjing''s ears were sharp, and she frowned when she heard what the two said. A youth school drama, actually has an intimate part? ! Shouldn''t it be pure and beautiful? He immediately asked Han Jiani, "Is there an intimate scene?" Han Jiani coughed softly and nodded, "Yes, not a lot. Nowadays scripts always have to add some ambiguous and intimate scenes, you know. Don''t you also have scenes?" Su Shengjing''s expression became serious, "I use a substitute. If Xiaojiu wants to shoot this movie, I will agree to her filming. However, when it comes to intimate scenes, you must use a substitute, and I don''t allow her. Go personally. Of course, this has nothing to do with respect for your work." His attitude was very determined, and what he said was what Rong Si thought. For the first time, he felt that he was on the same line as Su Shengjing. Han Jiani nodded, "It''s simple, I can just talk to the director." To be honest, she also didn''t want Xiaojiu to play an intimate scene with boys. In her eyes, Xiaojiu is just like a daughter, and the stinky boy in front of her is already irritating enough to take advantage of her. If there are a few more, let alone Su Shengjing, she can''t bear it. "Auntie, I can act, but as my dad said, you must use a stand-in for some scenes. Otherwise, dad will be angry and my boyfriend will be jealous too!" She laughed and said, Rong Si was suddenly a little embarrassed, and her eyes dodged. However, the heart that was still hanging just now was let go. After discussing the script, Su Jiu took Su Shengjing with his left hand, and Rong Si with his right hand to leave the company, attracting the attention of many people along the way, all of them were envious and jealous. A little wine is too happy, right? Don''t give them two handsome guys, one is enough! Su Shengjing turned his head and saw that Su Jiu was holding Rong Si''s hand and became angry. As many people around watched, he could only bear it. When he walked outside, he said decisively to Su Jiu: "Why, still reluctant to let go? Are you planning to take this kid home again?" "Can you?" Su Jiu looked at him blankly. "What do you mean?" Su Shengjing''s voice was chilly, and he directly pulled Su Jiu''s other hand back to prevent her from holding Rongsi any more, and then said to him: "I have booked you a nearby hotel. Go over. I wont keep you at home." Rong Si Baa had a strong desire, and said, "Thank you, uncle." "Thank you?" Su Shengjing squinted at him, and said with an aura: "I''m just for a small drink. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. It doesn''t matter if you sleep under the overpass!" Su Shengjing started the car, Su Jiu had to withdraw his gaze, and sullenly said, "Dad, don''t you reject Rong Si, okay? He is really good, better than any other boy!" "Okay, don''t speak for that kid anymore. I''m good enough. If I really reject him, I won''t even let him in, let alone let him stay for one night, I will just blast him out. ." Su Jiu sighed in his heart, hum, sooner or later they will know how good the little villain is. Also, when he becomes a big boss, they will definitely look at them with admiration! Rong Si came to the hotel Su Shengjing said, and entered the room he had reserved for him. Su Shengjing didn''t treat him badly, and booked him a very good room. He took out his cell phone and called Soujiu. Su Jiu answered quickly, "Hello? Brother?" "I''m here, but the luggage is still in your house." "Yeah! Then, why don''t you come over and get it?" Su Jiu looked forward to it. This is a good excuse to see him, and Dad will not stop it! Not long after we separated from him, she started to miss him. And Rong Si deliberately didn''t tell Su Shengjing to go back to get the luggage, just to have a chance to see her more. So not long after hanging up, he came to Su''s house. It was Su Shengjing who opened the door, and when he saw him, he frowned unhappily, "It''s you again, didn''t you tell me to go to the hotel?!" "Forgot to take the luggage." Rong Si said, he saw Su Jiu trotting over with his backpack. When he came in front of him, he looked at him brightly, and then handed him the backpack. , Brother, your luggage!" Rong Si stretched out his hand to take it, and shook her hand specifically. He was doing this in front of his father, Su Jiu suddenly felt embarrassed and his ears turned red. Taking a peek from the corner of his eye, his face really darkened. Su Jiu dug another scoop of ice cream and put it in his mouth, with a face of enjoyment. Rong Si''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and it didn''t matter if he couldn''t eat it now. When he marries her home, he can eat whatever he wants... isn''t it? Thinking of this, my throat seemed to be even drier, and there was a certain thought in my heart, just about to move. Obviously knowing that it shouldn''t be that way, as if it was a blasphemy against her. But, just can''t control it. Perhaps every man will yearn for the woman he likes. While eating ice cream, Su Jiu watched Rong Si stretch out his slender fingers and loosen the collar of his shirt. It seemed a little hot. As soon as the collar of his shirt loosened, his slender neck and **** collarbone fell into her eyes. Oh my god, such a little villain is really cold and eager. What a foul! She was a little lost in seeing it for a while, and she forgot to eat ice cream. Seeing her staring at herself, she raised her eyebrows willingly, "If you don''t eat it, the ice cream will melt." Su Jiu quickly recovered, and said in embarrassment, "I...I will continue to eat!" "What were you looking at? I was so fascinated?" He asked her deliberately, looking at her with a light flushed face. "It''s nothing!" "Ok?" His dark eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. Su Jiu knew that he couldn''t keep him from hiding, so he said: "I''m watching you! Who made you suddenly make such a foul action! Don''t you know that the boy looses his shirt collar? Time, special|sense, right?" Of course, the prerequisite is a handsome boy like a little villain. Perhaps the average boy would be very contrived to do this, but the little villain does it, it is sex|to make people blush! A dim light flashed across Rong Si''s eyes, "Have you seen other boys like this?" Su Jiu widened his eyes and shook his head immediately, "No, shouldn''t it be counted by Dad?" Although my dad stretched out his hand to loosen his neckline, he looked so good... I was filmed on the set once, and the video was posted on the Internet. I dont know how many fans licked the screen. Many girls couldnt stand it. Throw him down and give him a monkey... Mother is still jealous for this. "Also." Rong Si replied very seriously. Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, "Then, I will only see you doing this in the future, right?" "It''s pretty much the same." Rong Si paused and added, "Anyway, don''t pay attention to other men." Su Jiu wanted to laugh, and suddenly felt that the jealous little villain was so cute. About half an hour later, until Su Jiu''s mobile phone ran out of power, he was willing to hang up the video. At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the room. Rong Si got up and opened the door. No one was outside. Only when the door was opened, a few small cards caught in the crack of the door fell off. He twisted his eyebrows, reached out to pick up one, and when he saw the content on the card, his eyebrows tightened, picked up all the cards in disgust, and threw them into the trash can in the corridor. Why does this kind of five-star hotel have this kind of card for women to spend the night together? bored. Rong Si felt that it was an insult to himself and Xiao Jiu even taking a second look. Not long after he threw the card in the trash can, someone rang the doorbell. He twisted his eyebrows, reached out to pick up one, and when he saw the content on the card, his eyebrows tightened, picked up all the cards in disgust, and threw them into the trash can in the corridor. Why does this kind of five-star hotel have this kind of card for women to spend the night together? bored. Rong Si felt that it was an insult to himself and Xiao Jiu even taking a second look. Not long after he threw the card in the trash can, someone rang the doorbell. He twisted his eyebrows, reached out to pick up one, and when he saw the content on the card, his eyebrows tightened, picked up all the cards in disgust, and threw them into the trash can in the corridor. Why does this kind of five-star hotel have this kind of card for women to spend the night together? bored. Rong Si felt that it was an insult to himself and Xiao Jiu even taking a second look. Not long after he threw the card in the trash can, someone rang the doorbell. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1015： No small cards [Small cards are not allowed! Don''t look at the woman above! ] Su Jiu was typing. Rong Si smiled again and replied: [Guess I saw it? how could I know? You must have read it right! If you don''t read it, how can you know what''s on the little card! Su Jiu gets angry when he thinks about it, and it''s really hateful for those unscrupulous people to send her that kind of card to the innocent little villain. If she was there, she would definitely have to grab the man and scold it. [I seem to... take a look. [You, you, you... You actually watched it! Su Jiu was suddenly frustrated, so he immediately called him. Rong Si seemed to be able to imagine her angry and cute appearance. After answering the phone, she heard her say: "Rong Si! What happened after you watched it? Do you have any ideas?" "There are ideas." "...!!!" Su Jiu took a breath. "But it has nothing to do with the woman on the card." Even if there are some fascinating ideas, it... is limited to her. Hearing this sentence, Su Jiu felt more comfortable, "Well, since this is the case, I don''t care about it with you." She knew that the little villain was not that kind of person, but she still felt a little uncomfortable to hear such words. She didn''t want him to look at other girls, Su Jiu discovered for the first time that her own desire for exclusivity was also so strong. However, the little villain was very frank, and told her about this. Not bad, worthy of praise. Listening to her voice, Rong Si''s mood became happy again, and he asked with interest: "How do you care about me?" "What are you talking about? Of course I ignore you for ten and a half months! Of course, if I ignore you, then you can do whatever you want. That''s great, isn''t it?" "Not good at all." Rong Si''s tone became serious. "If you ignore me, what is the meaning of life?" Su Jiu felt sweet in his heart and endured a smile and said, "Really? I am so important to you?" "It''s more important than you think." He spoke very seriously, without the slightest joking element. Su Jiu''s smile on the corners of his lips could not help but widen, and he said to him also earnestly: "Brother, you are also very important to me, I like you but I like you." Her blunt words, coupled with a soft voice, made Rong Si''s heart throb abruptly. If she was in front of him now, he promised to drag her into his arms, bow his head and kiss her fiercely. Thinking about it this way, my heart palpitations became more intense, and the impulse became stronger. I especially hope that she is right in front of me at this moment, and I especially want to see her, even if it''s only for a minute. Obviously, it didn''t take long to separate. Perhaps this is her attraction to him, which no girl can match. Rong Si''s voice was muted, and he said straightforwardly: "I miss you." Su Jiu was lying on the bed at the moment, and the surroundings were very quiet. His magnetic voice was transmitted to her ears through the phone like this, which could make the ears pregnant. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to see him too, wanted to stay with him, don''t separate. "I miss you too, brother, but it''s late, take a break early, and we will meet again tomorrow." "Your father... is it allowed?" "Hurt, even if he doesn''t allow it, I will find a way to see you!" Su Jiu said vowedly. She heard Rong Si seem to laugh, "Okay, it''s a deal. Tomorrow...you must meet with me." "Good~" We said good night to each other and hung up the phone reluctantly. After hanging up the phone for a while, Rong Si still had Su Jiu in his mind. He went into the bathroom and took a hot bath, pouring himself vigorously with water, trying to calm himself down, but Su Jiu''s shadow was It lingers, and the imaginary picture is becoming more and more uncontrollable, developing in a charming direction, out of control... As a result, he suddenly felt very hot, and his breathing began to rush. what happened? What was he thinking about? ! Every time he thinks of those pictures, he feels disrespectful to Xiaojiu, feels that he is a beast, and actually thinks something that shouldn''t be thought of to her! He simply adjusted the water flow to cold water, but inexplicably, the dryness of his whole body couldn''t fade away, and even... it was getting hotter and hotter. After washing in cold water for ten minutes, there was no relief, so he turned off the shower and walked out of the bathroom. The mood still didn''t calm down, and it seemed extremely anxious. I want to vent, but I cant start. Rong Si pulled the collar of his shirt and poured himself a glass of water to pour it down. The strange heat didn''t relieve half of it, and he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. There seems to be something wrong with himself. He closed his eyes, and the picture of being with Xiaojiu immediately appeared in his mind, and it was quite charming. It was exactly what he wanted to do but didn''t dare to do to her, and his whole person was about to explode. Rong Si felt that something was wrong with him, and at this moment, the doorbell rang again. No need to think about it and know that 80% is the girl just now. He didn''t plan to open the door, but the doorbell kept ringing. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1016： Hug him "Brother, are you uncomfortable? How about... let me help you?" The girl quietly touched the recorder in her pocket with her hand. What she said now will be recorded. If the boy in front of her was hooked up by her, then she was successful and could get a lot of money afterwards. Because of the drug''s properties, Rong Xi was short of breath, but his eyes were cold and cold, "Go away." "Get off?" The girl was taken aback, didn''t he have any thoughts? Just let her go? "Brother, I know you are uncomfortable now. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, there are only two of you, it doesn''t matter. You and I know what you want to do." The girl talked and approached him again. Before she even reached him, she heard him growl: "Get out!" The girl was startled when she met his terrifying gaze, but she had promised that the person who let her come over would not leave until he succeeded in hooking up with him. Boys'' self-control is not so good, especially... the boys who are still being dismissed, it is strange that he can hold back. Therefore, as long as you continue to work hard, you may succeed. Thinking about this, she plucked up the courage to walk over, "Little brother... let me help you. I came today just to help you." "Go..." Rong Shan''s eyes were even more gloomy, as if the sea before the storm came, there would be turbulent waves at any time. The girl was frightened, saying that it was impossible not to be afraid, but she still stretched out her hand to him, trying to untie his coat, before touching him, he suddenly shook her hand and threw her to the ground! "Ah!" The girl plummeted to the ground. He was very strong. She fell so painfully that she looked up at him in disbelief. Is this how he treats girls? No pity for Xiangxiyu at all! She flushed her eyes suddenly, "Little brother, how can you be like this... I am kind to help you, did you treat me like this? Isn''t it... I, where did I go wrong? You can tell me, but don''t do it. Will I be obedient..." "One last time, get out!" Rong Si really wanted to throw her out directly. If it wasn''t for her to be a girl, he would definitely not just push her away! "Little brother..." The girl got up from the ground, gritted her teeth, and planned to give him a hug directly. She was delivered directly to his arms. If he still had this attitude, then he would not be a normal man! Just when she wanted to rush into his arms and hug him, Rong Si immediately moved a step aside and let her rush away. At the same time, he grabbed her sleeves angrily and violently led her to the door. "Little brother, don''t be like this, I have no malice, I really admire you, let me accompany you?" The girl struggled, but he was thrown out the door directly! He was rude and looked disgusted, as if she was not alone, but a bag of garbage. The girl fell to the ground again, and before she could get up, the door slammed shut in front of her eyes! Rong Si unlocked the door, this time he also locked the safety lock, even if he had a room card, he might not be able to get in. Then, he leaned against the wall, breathing harder and heavier, and his whole body was as hot as if he had been thrown into a stove, and wanted to do something to radiate the heat. He pressed his lips tightly and could only go into the bathroom again. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1017： His bottom line Standing under the shower, he poured himself vigorously with cold water. I don''t know how long it took, the heat of the whole body has dropped a lot, but the anger in my heart has not diminished at all. What does the person who feeds him think of him? Others can calculate him, but they cannot calculate the relationship between him and Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu is the most important person besides his mother. This time, he feels that his bottom line has been provoked. Moreover, there will be the first time and maybe there will be a second time. What should he do next time? Rong Si let the water wash over him, closed his eyes, and concealed the shady bird of prey under his eyes. Su Jiu didn''t know what happened. Early the next morning, taking advantage of his father''s going to the company, Su Jiu immediately called Rong Si and asked him to come out to meet him. He is going back to school tomorrow, so he has to hurry up with him! However, no one answered the call. Su Jiu felt a little strange, and logically speaking, the little villain would never not answer her phone. what is it today? Su Jiu called again, but he still didn''t answer. She simply went out, planning to go to the hotel to find him. When he arrived at the hotel and came to his room, Su Jiu rang the doorbell. After a while, no one came to open the door, so she sent him a message, [Brother, I''m outside your room, please open the door. After sending out, within a few seconds, the door of the room opened. "Brother!" Su Jiu called him happily, but when he saw him, he was taken aback. Rong Si''s face was very poor, pale and haggard, and dark circles under his eyes, as if he didn''t sleep well last night. Su Jiu quickly asked: "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep last night?" Rong Si''s acquainted eyes looked at her, her lips pressed tightly, and he didn''t speak, but just stood aside and let her in. Seeing his gloomy expression, Su Jiu noticed that he seemed to be in a bad mood, and looked at him with some worry, "Brother, are you unhappy?" Rong Si still didn''t speak, just staring at her steadily. Su Jiu became even more puzzled and worried. What happened to the little villain? "Brother..." Su Jiu opened his mouth again and wanted to ask. Suddenly his waist tightened, and he stretched out his hand to embrace her waist and hooked her to the front. Then, before she could react, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her fiercely! Su Jiu was taken aback, not knowing why he suddenly behaved like this. But if this was what he wanted to do, she would not resist and let him kiss herself wantonly. But today''s little villain is different from before. He is so fierce and cruel, as if he wants to eat her down. Su Jiu slowly became breathless, and he became a little flustered. When she was about to suffocate, she reached out and pushed his hand, Rong Si let go of her a little bit, Su Jiu blushed and looked at him, "Brother, you...what''s wrong with you?" Just after talking, the whole person suddenly vacated, and she was hugged by Rong Si, and walked quickly toward the big bed! Su Jiu was shocked. In the next second, she was pushed down by him. His eyes were dark and hot. He was exactly like two people like him in normal times. He pulled the shirts neckline and then covered it. Coming up, Su Jiu wanted to speak in a daze, but he was quickly sealed with a kiss! Rong Si put his hands on both sides of her, her long figure enveloped her whole body Perceiving his eagerness and anxiety, Su Jiu became even more flustered, "Rong Si, you...uh..." She didn''t have a chance to speak at all, and his hands began to become restless. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1018： Just now, I was impulsive Su Jiu had already sensed what he wanted to do, and his heart jumped violently, unprecedented tension, and even a trace of...fear. What the **** is going on with the little villain and why he wants to do it? If he wants to, according to his usual character, he will definitely ask her for her opinion, but he doesn''t. Moreover, it is morning, with such bright light, she really can''t talk to him... Rong Si had already fantasized about such a scene many times. He stretched out his hand to hold her small face and tossed with her lips repeatedly. When the trajectory of the kiss moved down, Su Jiu''s heart hung in his throat and he stretched out his hand to push him vigorously, but he couldn''t match his strength. ! On the contrary, he also clasped her wrist and pressed it on top of her head, making her unable to resist and could only let him take it away. Seeing his almost crazy appearance, Su Jiu''s eyes were red, and there was a hint of crying in his voice, "Rongsi...you, don''t do this, I''m afraid..." Rong Si''s scarlet eyes saw the tears gleaming in her eyes, and she was about to cry, as well as the appearance of her disheveled clothes. Suddenly something exploded in his mind, and the whole person suddenly woke up. Let go of her immediately. What was he doing just now? ! Are you crazy? How can you treat her like this! Although he let go of her, Su Jiu hadn''t been relieved yet. The whole person was stiff, and he was very nervous. He looked at him in a panic, tears in his eyes all the time, but his lips were still pressed. Cry out. Seeing her tears, Rong Si''s heart seemed to be pierced with a needle, and the pain was terrible. He quickly said, "I''m sorry." Su Jiu''s nose was sour, and he suddenly felt very wronged. He couldn''t hold back, and tears fell down the corners of his eyes. Rong Si''s heart hurts more instantly, making him feel like he can''t breathe. He was completely messed up and didn''t know what to do, so he could only reach out and wipe her, "I''m sorry." When he said that, he got out of bed in a hurry, turned his back to him, and tried to calm his emotions. Su Jiu also pulled up from the bed, grabbed his neckline that was torn apart by him, looked at his tall back, choked up and said, "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why... is it like this?" Where did she provoke him? Rong Si didn''t have the courage to turn his head to look at her, his throat rolled down, his voice dull, "I''m sorry." "I don''t want you to say sorry! Just tell me what happened?" Rong Si pursed his lips, "I was just... impulsive." Su Jiu sniffed and reached out to hug him from behind. Rong Si shook his whole body, and his heart trembled fiercely as he clenched his hands on his sides. He did to her just now, she actually... Su Jiu put his face on his back, with a hint of nasal voice in his voice, "Brother, if something bad happens, can you tell me? And... if, if you just want..." Speaking of this, her face became hot and her voice became quieter, "You can tell me, I...I won''t refuse you! But, you just did it just now, I... I''m really scared ." The girl''s voice was aggrieved, sad, and a little afraid, so that she seemed to be cautious when she spoke. Rong Si suddenly felt that he was not an individual. If he could, he really hoped that nothing happened just now. He turned around, held her in his arms, buried his head in her hair and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." After wearing the book, I became Chapter 1019： He said sorry several times in a row, his voice was hoarse, Su Jiu''s heart was aching, and there was a strong feeling that something bad must have happened, causing him to be in a bad mood. "Brother, what''s the matter, can you tell me?" Su Jiu asked again, and she suddenly thought that he told her about the small card last night. It was fine, why suddenly... Could it be-- Thinking of a certain possibility, Su Jiu was shocked, and immediately reached out and pushed him away, "Did you do something sorry for me?!" "..." Rong Xi looked at her in silence, her eyes as deep as a bottomless cold pool. "I see!" Su Jiu said in disbelief and sadly: "Did you not hold back, call on the small card, let the woman above come to accompany you!" Just as she said, her gaze swept across the ground unintentionally, and suddenly she found something. -(Under revision, see later~) On the contrary, he also clasped her wrist and pressed it on top of her head, making her unable to resist and could only let him take it away. Seeing his almost crazy appearance, Su Jiu''s eyes were red, and there was a hint of crying in his voice, "Rongsi...you, don''t do this, I''m afraid..." Rong Si''s scarlet eyes saw the tears gleaming in her eyes, and she was about to cry, as well as the appearance of her disheveled clothes. Suddenly something exploded in his mind, and the whole person suddenly woke up. Let go of her immediately. What was he doing just now? ! Are you crazy? How can you treat her like this! Although he let go of her, Su Jiu hadn''t been relieved yet. The whole person was stiff, and he was very nervous. He looked at him in a panic, tears in his eyes all the time, but his lips were still pressed. Cry out. Seeing her tears, Rong Si''s heart seemed to be pierced with a needle, and the pain was terrible. He quickly said, "I''m sorry." Su Jiu''s nose was sour, and he suddenly felt very wronged. He couldn''t hold back, and tears fell down the corners of his eyes. Rong Si''s heart hurts more instantly, making him feel like he can''t breathe. He was completely messed up and didn''t know what to do, so he could only reach out and wipe her, "I''m sorry." When he said that, he got out of bed in a hurry, turned his back to him, and tried to calm his emotions. Su Jiu also pulled up from the bed, grabbed his neckline that was torn apart by him, looked at his tall back, choked up and said, "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why... is it like this?" Where did she provoke him? Rong Si didn''t have the courage to turn his head to look at her, his throat rolled down, his voice dull, "I''m sorry." "I don''t want you to say sorry! Just tell me what happened?" Rong Si pursed his lips, "I was just... impulsive." Su Jiu sniffed and reached out to hug him from behind. Rong Si shook his whole body, and his heart trembled fiercely as he clenched his hands on his sides. He did to her just now, she actually... Su Jiu put his face on his back, with a hint of nasal voice in his voice, "Brother, if something bad happens, can you tell me? And... if, if you just want..." Speaking of this, her face became hot and her voice became quieter, "You can tell me, I...I won''t refuse you! But, you just did it just now, I... I''m really scared ." The girl''s voice was aggrieved, sad, and a little afraid, so that she seemed to be cautious when she spoke. Rong Si suddenly felt that he was not an individual. If he could, he really hoped that nothing happened just now. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1020： Are you reluctant to bear her? Rong Si did not answer, "Who do you think it will be?" "..." Su Jiu fell silent, even if he didn''t say anything, she knew that it was either father or grandfather. Especially grandpa, this is his style of doing things, often simple and rude to achieve his goals. When he saw Rong Si yesterday, he didn''t say much. In fact, he had already been scrutinized in his heart. In short, with grandpa''s character, it would be strange not to test Rong Si, it is not surprising that he would do such a thing. As for Dad, although he always said that he would not accept her being with the little villain, in essence, he knew what the little villain was like, but he didn''t want her to fall in love so quickly. After all, he was reluctant to bear her. And father is not good at doing such a thing, so 80% is grandpa. Su Jiu became a little angry as he thought about it. If she is tempted in this way, she will be very angry if she finds a boy to enter her room in the middle of the night! Su Jiu hugged Rongsi again, trying to comfort him, "Brother, don''t be angry, okay? I''ll tell Grandpa, I''m anxious with him, don''t be angry." As she said, she stretched out her hand and squeezed Rongsi''s face, and looked at him eagerly, "Brother, smile?" Rong Si held her hand, looked at her deeply, and repeated, "I''m sorry, can you forgive me?" "I didn''t blame you, can you not be angry?" Su Jiu felt like he was coaxing a child, but she rarely saw an angry little villain. He was angry at the moment, and she had only one thought in her mind. Just to make him feel better. Looking at her cautious appearance, Rong Si felt guilty again. Did he really frighten Xiaojiu just now? She has never been so careful as she is now, as if afraid of him. Rong Si took her into his arms again, "You''re out of breath, don''t be afraid of me. I... won''t do this again in the future." In this case, he really isn''t a person anymore. "Yeah..." Su Jiu bulged his cheeks and said aggrieved: "It absolutely can''t do this anymore, you are really a bit scary like that." "I was wrong, don''t be afraid of me." Now it was Rong Si''s turn to be cautious. "After that, only I will bully you, you can''t bully me, so I won''t be afraid of you." "Okay." Rong Si held her hand, put it to his lips and kissed him, "You can bully whatever you want. I won''t resist, let alone hurt you." "You want to treat me to a big meal, watch a movie, and buy me a gift!" Rong Xi agreed without hesitation, "It''s all up to you." In the afternoon, Su Jiu followed Rong Si as soon as he came out of the cinema, when he received a call from Zhang''s mother, saying that his father was back and asked her where she was and asked her to go back immediately. "Mother Zhang, I have to go to Grandpa''s again and come back later." Mother Zhang was a little surprised, "Go to the old man?" Just as she said, Su Shengjing took the phone over, and asked a little displeasedly: "Baby, what are you going to do with the old man?" Su Jiu was embarrassed and remembered what Su Guobang said to him yesterday, "Because he said I haven''t visited him for a long time, let me find a time to see him." "What''s so good about an old man? If you really want to go, I''ll be with you." Perhaps because Su Jiu was taken away by Su Guobang when he was a child, Su Shengjing left a rather bad impression. So much so that he is still worried about it. Every time she goes to Su Guobang, he basically follows it, for fear of his daughter''s loss. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1021： ..." Su Jiu choked. She didn''t plan to let her father go with her. She didn''t know how her father would react when he heard that grandpa did what he did last night. But anyway, she would definitely be upset, right? Su Jiu smiled and said, "Dad, no need, I will be back soon." "That''s fine, come back early. If that old man embarrass you, call me right away." The old house of the Su family. Immediately after Su Jiu came here, a servant came out and respectfully led her in. At this moment, Su Guobang was sitting in the study looking at a company document. The butler knocked on the door and said, "Master..." Su Guobang immediately stared, "Didn''t I say not to disturb me? Get out." The housekeeper quickly said, "Master, it''s the little lady who is here, so I have to ask her to wait outside. Will you talk about it when you are done?" Small wine? Su Guobang immediately put down the papers on hand, and said in a bad mood: "I said it was a little wine, let her in! How can I let her wait outside? You have been with me for so long, don''t you know what to do? " The butler muttered, "..." The old man is too double standard, right? If it is someone else, let it go, it''s the little lady, let it in right away? He didn''t dare to say anything, so he went out and brought Su Jiu over, "Master, the little lady is here." Seeing the girl appearing at the door, Su Guobang''s eyes lit up, and his mood became cheerful, and he waved at her, "Little wine, you finally know to see Grandpa, come here. Old Xu, Go and tell the kitchen to prepare more dishes that the little lady loves." The housekeepers jaw, "Yes." After speaking, I went out, leaving time and space for my grandfather and grandson. Su Guobang sat at his desk and watched Su Jiu approaching here. His face was full of affection. He was not at all serious and cold. "Little Jiu, why did you think of visiting Grandpa today?" Su Jiu curled his lips, "Humph, because Grandpa did something wrong, so I''ll come over and ask!" Su Guobang frowned as soon as he heard it, and wondered: "Did you do something wrong? What did I do wrong?" Su Jiu looked at him steadily, and snorted, "Grandpa did what happened last night, right?" Speaking of what happened last night, Su Guobang immediately knew what she was worth. However, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, "Why, if Grandpa admits, you are going to be angry with me?" Su Jiu walked to him and looked at him angrily, "Grandpa, how can you do that? My brother is very angry, how can you feed him and let girls come and hook him? He hates other girls approaching him most. Up!" Su Guobang didn''t care, "Oh, if that''s the case, why are you afraid of drugs, and what are you afraid of hooking up?" "But this is wrong! How can I find a girl to approach him? I don''t like other girls approaching him, he is mine!" Su Jiu declared his ownership quite domineeringly. Su Guobang was stunned when he heard it, and then he said with a straight face: "What do you mean by you? If a girl says this, do you want to be shameless?" Su Jiu made a loud voice, "Anyway, he is mine! No one can **** me!" "..." Su Guobang choked, not knowing what to say. "Grandpa, you can''t do this in the future, otherwise, I''ll be angry too!" Su Jiu said very seriously. Su Guobang rounded his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "I helped you test him last night. You don''t thank me, but you still want to be angry with me. What is the truth? After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1022： "..." Su Jiu choked. She didn''t plan to let her father go with her. She didn''t know how her father would react when he heard about what grandpa did last night. But no matter what, you will definitely be unhappy, right? Su Jiu smiled and said, "Dad, no need, I will be back soon." "That''s fine, come back early. If that old man embarrass you, call me right away." The old house of the Su family. Immediately after Su Jiu came here, a servant came out and respectfully led her in. At this moment, Su Guobang was sitting in the study looking at a company document. The butler knocked on the door and said, "Master..." Su Guobang immediately stared, "Didn''t I say not to disturb me? Get out." The housekeeper quickly said, "Master, it''s the little lady who is here, so I have to ask her to wait outside. Will you talk about it when you are done?" Small wine? Su Guobang immediately put down the papers on hand, and said in a bad mood: "I said it was a little wine, let her in! How can I let her wait outside? You have been with me for so long, don''t you know what to do? " The butler muttered, "..." The old man is too double standard, right? If it is someone else, let it go, it''s the little lady, let it in right away? He didn''t dare to say anything, so he went out and brought Su Jiu over, "Master, the little lady is here." Seeing the girl appearing at the door, Su Guobang''s eyes lit up, and his mood became cheerful, and he waved at her, "Little wine, you finally know to see Grandpa, come here. Old Xu, Go and tell the kitchen to prepare more dishes that the little lady loves." The housekeepers jaw, "Yes." After speaking, I went out, leaving time and space for my grandfather and grandson. Su Guobang sat at his desk and watched Su Jiu approaching here. His face was full of affection. He was not at all serious and cold. "Little Jiu, why did you think of visiting Grandpa today?" Su Jiu curled his lips, "Humph, because Grandpa did something wrong, so I''ll come over and ask!" Su Guobang frowned as soon as he heard it, and wondered: "Did you do something wrong? What did I do wrong?" Su Jiu looked at him steadily, and snorted, "Grandpa did what happened last night, right?" Speaking of what happened last night, Su Guobang immediately knew what she was worth. However, he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, "Why, if Grandpa admits, you are going to be angry with me?" Su Jiu walked to him and looked at him angrily, "Grandpa, how can you do that? My brother is very angry, how can you feed him and let girls come and hook him? He hates other girls approaching him most. Up!" Su Guobang didn''t care, "Oh, if that''s the case, why are you afraid of drugs, and what are you afraid of hooking up?" "But this is wrong! How can I find a girl to approach him? I don''t like other girls approaching him, he is mine!" Su Jiu declared his ownership quite domineeringly. Su Guobang was stunned when he heard it, and then he said with a straight face: "What do you mean by you? If a girl says this, do you want to be shameless?" Su Jiu made a loud voice, "Anyway, he is mine! No one can **** me!" "..." Su Guobang choked, not knowing what to say. "Grandpa, you can''t do this in the future, otherwise, I''ll be angry too!" Su Jiu said very seriously. Su Guobang widened his eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "I helped you test him last night. You don''t thank me, but you want to be angry with me. What is the reason? "You can test him, but how can you give him medicine. Grandpa, think about it, if his family gives me medicine in order to test me, they will find a man to come into my room and do that to me? , Will you be angry?" Su Guobang, "..." With a strong sense of substitution, he is now angry. If anyone dared to treat Xiaojiu like this, he would definitely want to kill that person. "Grandpa, think about it, are you angry? So, don''t do this in the future!" Su Jiu emphasized again. Meeting her clear eyes, Su Guobang was a little guilty, and couldn''t say anything to refute her, so he had to say: "Okay, OK, can I make a mistake, don''t be angry with Grandpa." Su Jiu smiled and shook his hand, "Grandpa, I don''t mean to blame you. I know you are for my good, but you can''t do bad things, just be honest!" Su Guobang snorted, "You taught me a lesson for that kid? I''m your grandfather, and that kid is not related to you! You stinky girl!" Su Jiu suddenly laughed again, "Grandpa, although he is not related to me by blood, he is the one I am determined to live my life, and will be my family in the future. I know exactly what he is like. People, so dont embarrass him, okay? If he treats me badly, dont talk about you, I will be the first to let him go." "Do you believe that kid like that?" Su Jiu nodded firmly, "Yeah, Grandpa, I already recognize him." Su Guobang looked at her for a long time, then sighed, "Okay, since you think so, then I won''t hinder you anymore." Su Jiu''s eyes lit up, "Really? Thank you Grandpa!" Seeing her smiling happily, Su Guobang felt helpless, and reached out and nodded her little nose, "You, I turned my elbow out before getting married, really, I dont know how to say hello! You have the best vision Its not bad. Otherwise, you will suffer and be taken advantage of by others, so dont come to me and cry." Su Jiu smiled widened, "Grandpa who doesn''t know how, if anyone dares to make me suffer, isn''t that going to die?" "That is!" Su Guobang nodded seriously, "Whoever dares to treat you badly, I will kill him!" Su Jiu hugged his neck from behind, "I know that grandpa is the best to me, thank you grandpa. You must promise me not to embarrass my boyfriend anymore!" "Okay, if I embarrass him again, don''t you want to be angry with me?" Su Guobang couldn''t help her acting like a baby. "By the way, do you want to see the recording and video last night?" Su Jiu was taken aback, "Grandpa, do you still have recordings and videos?" "No, how else do you know what kind of person that kid is? Fortunately, he didn''t let me down." Su Guobang said as he took out a USB flash drive, plugged it into the computer, and an audio file appeared on the screen. After he clicked on it, Su Jiu saw the hotel room where the little villain was. The picture was a bit unclear, but he could still see that a girl entered the little villain''s room. After he clicked on it, Su Jiu saw the hotel room where the little villain was. The picture was a bit unclear, but he could still see that a girl entered the little villain''s room. After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1023： Accompany him more The little villain did not disappoint her! "Grandpa, did you see it? Even if my boyfriend is drugged, he can still be stable, and he didn''t do anything I''m sorry. Now you should believe his character?" Speaking of this Su wine, I am still a little proud. Su Guobang snorted from his nose, "Think that kid is acquainted! If he did something I''m sorry to you last night, I will definitely not let him go." "Grandpa, don''t worry. You''re done. Don''t test him like this again in the future!" "It''s okay, if he doesn''t sorry you, then I don''t care about the two of you, okay?" "Yeah! It''s almost the same." Seeing her smile, Su Guobang sighed inwardly. Although he didn''t like that kid very much, but seeing Xiao Jiu caring about him so much and talking about how happy he was, he really did not do anything to him. Su Jiu stayed in the old house all afternoon and went into the kitchen to make desserts for Su Guobang. With grandpa''s character, because the little villain has been criticized by her, even if she is reasonable, he must be unhappy and unconvinced deep in his heart, so it is necessary to please him. Su Guobang really ate this set and ate all the dim sum she made with satisfaction. Even though the taste was much worse than the chef''s, he was happy. But it didn''t take long for the butler to come in again to announce, "Master, master is here." When Su Guobang heard that it was Su Shengjing, he straightened his face, "What is he doing? Tell him that the wine is fine with me, and I will send her back." "But, the young master insists on coming in, we don''t dare to stop him." While the housekeeper was talking, Su Shengjing had already walked in. Seeing that the plate with dim sum in front of Su Guobang was empty, with only some crumbs left, Su Shengjing''s expression suddenly shrugged. This old man, why should he eat the snacks made for him by the little wine? Little wine is rarely made for his father! Su Shengjing ignored Su Guobang, squinted at Su Jiu, and beckoned to her, "Little Jiu, come here, go home with Dad." Su Guobang said in a huff: "What do you mean? I said that the little wine is very good with me, and I will send her back." "Xiao Jiu is my daughter. I will ask her to go home anytime, and I will pick her up without bothering others." As Su Shengjing said, he waved to Su Jiu again, "Little Jiu, come here, don''t stay with this old man." Su Guobang said angrily: "What is this old man? I''m Grandpa Xiaojiu!" Seeing the tension between the two, Su Jiu laughed embarrassedly, "Dad, don''t be like this, I''ll just go back with you." After speaking, he turned his head and whispered to Su Guobang: "Grandpa, I''ll go back with my father first, and I will see you another day." Su Guobang snorted, feeling uncomfortable, "You said you will come to see me another day. I dont know when. If your dad disagrees, will you stop coming? Im so old, its so hard to see my granddaughter. ?" Su Jiu looked at his gray hair and wrinkles on his face, and a hint of compassion rose in his heart. To be honest, Grandpa is no longer as sharp and scary as before. At least when facing her, he is like an ordinary grandpa. Although this time he used bad methods to test the little villain, if he was replaced by him, he would probably use more extreme methods. In short, he has become much gentler now, and sometimes watching him get older day by day, she will want to accompany him more. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1024： Is the style of the old man After all, he is getting older and I don''t know how many days he can stay with him. Thinking about this, Su Jiu suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. She stretched out her hand and hugged Su Guobang, and whispered: "Grandpa, you believe me, I will come to see you whenever I have time, even if my dad opposes it. Also, You can also come to me, I promise no one will dare to stop you!" Listening to the soft voice of his granddaughter, Su Guobang felt a lot of comfort and patted her hand and said, "This is what you said, remember to look at me more. If your dad is not at home, just tell me and I will see you too. can." "Okay!" Su Jiu obediently agreed, and then he said goodbye to Su Guobang and went back with Su Shengjing. On the way back, Su Shengjing drove the car without speaking. Seeing his tight chin in the front rearview mirror, he knew that he was not in a good mood right now. Su Jiu quickly asked tentatively: "Dad, what''s wrong with you, aren''t you happy?" Su Shengjing didn''t look back, and said glumly: "I''m a little unhappy. Who told you to find that stinky boy and that old man without authorization?" "Dad, I''m looking for my brother and grandpa for a reason!" Su Jiu told Su Shengjing what happened last night. After hearing this, Su Shengjing sneered, "It''s really despicable and shameless, it''s the style of that old man." "Grandpa has promised that I won''t be like that in the future." "You believe him? It''s better not to expect too much from a person like him." "Dad, Grandpa has done something extraordinary over the years. Except that what I did this time is really uncomfortable, I have already told him, and he really promised me that it won''t be like that in the future." "Oh, okay. It''s just that his tricks are really offensive." Su Shengjing said, and then changed his mind. Although the old man''s methods were a bit despicable, he did test the kid very well. "How did that kid behave last night, didn''t you do anything I''m sorry, right?" Su Jiu immediately said, "No, no, even if my brother was drugged, he didn''t let the girl succeed!" Listening to her cheerful tone, Su Shengjing snorted, "Forget that kid is acquainted, if he dares to do something sorry for you, I will make him unable to eat!" When Su Jiu heard it, he let out a laugh. Su Shengjing was puzzled, "What are you laughing at? Isn''t it?!" Su Jiu quickly stopped laughing and said solemnly: "Dad, do you know that what you said is exactly the same as what Grandpa said?" "..." Su Shengjing choked, "So what? The old man is the old man, I am me, I have nothing to do with him." Su Jiu sighed secretly. It seemed that the contradiction between father and grandpa might not be resolved in another ten years. But she didn''t force it, it was Dad''s choice, and she didn''t want to interfere. "How is that kid now?" Su Shengjing asked suddenly, rarely caring about Rongsi. "He was in a bad mood when being tempted like that by Grandpa." Su Shengjing pursed his lips and thought for a while and said, "For the good performance of that kid, I can allow you to call him over for dinner tonight." "Really?!" Su Jiu''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Then I told him to come over!" "Tsk, just scream, before I go back." Seeing Su Shengjing''s arrogant look, Su Jiu smiled, "Okay, I''ll call him now!" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1025： What are you doing badly? Seeing what she was looking forward to, Su Shengjing felt helpless. Su Jiu immediately took out his cell phone and dialed Rong Si, "Brother, my father said he would invite you to eat at home tonight, are you coming?" Rong Si was a little surprised, "Your father agrees?" (Under revision, I will refresh it tomorrow~) Su Guobang snorted from his nose, "Think that kid is acquainted! If he did something I''m sorry to you last night, I will definitely not let him go." "Grandpa, you can rest assured. Say it well, in the future. Don''t test him like this anymore!" "It''s alright, if he doesn''t sorry you, then I don''t care about the two of you, alright?" "Yeah! It''s almost the same." Seeing her smile, Su Guobang sighed inwardly. Although he didn''t like that kid very much, but watching Xiao Jiu treat him so much and talking about how happy he was, he really didn''t like him anymore. Su Jiu stayed in the old house all afternoon and went into the kitchen to make desserts for Su Guobang. With grandpa''s character, because the little villain has been criticized by her, even if she is reasonable, he must be unhappy and unconvinced deep in his heart, so it is necessary to please him. Sure enough, Su Guobang really ate this set and ate all the dim sum she made with satisfaction. Even though the taste was much worse than the chef''s, he was happy. But it didn''t take long for the butler to come in again to announce, "Master, master is here." When Su Guobang heard that it was Su Shengjing, he straightened his face, "What is he doing? Tell him that the wine is fine with me, and I will send her back." "However, the young master insists on coming in, and we dare not stop him." While the butler was talking, Su Shengjing had already walked in. Seeing that the plate containing the snacks in front of Su Guobang was empty, with only some crumbs left, Su Shengjing''s face suddenly shrugged. This old man, why should he eat the snack made by the little wine? Little wine is rarely made for his father! Su Shengjing ignored Su Guobang, squinted at Su Jiu, and beckoned to her, "Little Jiu, come here, go home with Dad." Su Guobang said in a huff: "What do you mean? I said that the little wine is very good with me, and I will send her back." "Xiao Jiu is my daughter. I will ask her to go home anytime, and I will pick her up without bothering others." As Su Shengjing said, he waved to Su Jiu again, "Little Jiu, come here, don''t stay with this old man." Su Guobang said angrily: "What is this old man? I''m Grandpa Xiaojiu!" Seeing the sword drawn between the two, Su Jiu laughed embarrassedly, "Dad, don''t be like this, I''ll just go back with you." After speaking, he turned his head and whispered to Su Guobang: "Grandpa, I will go back with my father first, and I will see you another day." Su Guobang snorted, feeling uncomfortable, "You said you would come to see me another day, and I dont know when. If your dad disagrees, will you stop coming? Im so old, its so hard to see my granddaughter. ?" Su Jiu looked at his gray hair and wrinkles on his face, and a hint of compassion rose in his heart. To be honest, Grandpa is no longer as sharp and scary as before, at least when facing her, he is like an ordinary grandpa. Although this time he used bad methods to test the little villain, if he was replaced by him, he would probably use more extreme methods. In short, he has become much gentler now, and sometimes watching him get older day by day, she will want to accompany him more. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1026： Honesty When it was time for dinner, Su Jiu found that several dishes on the table were actually liked by the little villain. This is very detailed. Before he came here, she told her father about his favorite dishes, and asked him if she could let Zhangs make them. On the surface, her father refused mercilessly, saying that the kid likes to eat or not, so he is not used to it! Unexpectedly, it was because of the uprightness of the mouth. It seems that after the events of last night, Dad''s impression of the little villain has improved, although he refused to admit it. The first time I ate at Su Jiu''s house, Su Shengjing was sitting across from him. Rong Si was a little uncomfortable, sitting very upright, his gestures were elegant and expensive, just like the kind of professionally trained young master of the family. Su Jiu doesn''t know how Su Shengjing thinks of him. He only knows that he looks at him from time to time. He is so handsome, so handsome, even if he is cautious! Su Shengjing glanced at her sideways, gritted her teeth a little, had to speak, "Little wine, what''s the matter, don''t you like the food tonight?" So that you have been watching that kid all the time? ! Su Jiu quickly returned to his senses and smiled embarrassedly, "No, no, I like it very much." "Then you should eat more, I haven''t seen you move your chopsticks." Su Jiu was even more embarrassed, and quickly bowed his head and ate a bite of rice. She didn''t move the chopsticks, isn''t it... because the little villain is so beautiful? Rong Si knew that Su Jiu was looking at him just now, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He took a few shrimps from the plate in front of him, peeled them and put them in the Su Jiu bowl, "Eat more." Looking at the peeled shrimp in his bowl, Su Jiu smiled at him, "Okay~ Brother, too, you have to eat some too." Su Shengjing, "..." hateful! He used to peel the shrimps for the little wine before. This kid replaced him without his permission? Is it when his father doesn''t exist? Su Shengjing suddenly felt that he was being compared, and took a few shrimps, peeled them and put them in the Su wine bowl, with a smile on his face, "Yeah, baby, you are all thinner, eat this too." The bowl was full of shrimps, and Su Jiu called out too much in her heart, but the little villain and her fathers kindness, she couldnt refuse, so she smiled and said, "Well! Dad has a hard work, so I have to eat more. ." "If you can give you the best life, it doesn''t matter if you work hard!" "Thank you dad, but you can''t work too hard, otherwise my mom and I will feel bad." Seeing Su Jiu''s touched expression, Su Shengjing squinted a little proudly and disdainfully. Humph, brat, dont you brush your presence in front of Xiaojiu, I''ll let you do it! Can you brush me? ! From the corner of his eye, he glanced at his father''s expression at this time, Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry. Dad is so old, sometimes he is so naive, but he feels cute, he looks like a teenager. Of course, he is mature when he should be mature. This is also his charm and the reason why countless fans like him for so many years. After dinner, it was not too early. Su Shengjing began to issue an eviction order and said to Rong Si: "Go back early, don''t you have to catch a plane tomorrow morning?" Rong Si said, "Yes, then I''ll go first, thank you uncle for the hospitality." He was very polite, and Su Shengjing sneered lightly. Cut and pretend. Don''t think that he doesn''t know his cautious thinking, but just wants to act like a good boy in front of him, and doesn''t necessarily obey him in fact. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1027： remember to miss me He hasn''t forgotten how this kid looked when he was a kid. From the look in his eyes, he had a lot of personality and ideas. He was not a person who would obey others obediently, but he was full of ambition. But fortunately, men should be ambitious. If he has a good-looking face, has no thoughts and is not enterprising, then what is the difference with Xianyu, he will never agree that Xiaojiu is with him. "Dad, I''ll send him off, okay?" Su Jiu looked at Su Shengjing eagerly. Su Shengjing waved helplessly, "Go and go. But it can only be delivered to the door of the house, not far away!" Su Jiu sent Rong Si to the outside of the villa yard, reluctantly holding his hand, "Brother, you will come back when you have time, and I will visit you when I have time." "Okay." Rong Si''s deep eyes looked at her delicate little face, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to hug her into her arms, buried her face in her hair, and breathed the faint fragrance on it, "Remember to miss me." Su Jiu also stretched out his hand to hug him, nestled in his arms and said sullenly: "That can''t just be me missing you, you have to miss me too!" "I didn''t miss you for a day." Rong Si hugged her tightly, and after a while, he let go of her, touched her head and said, "Go back. Otherwise, uncle will be upset again." Su Jiu raised his face to look at him, curled his lips, somewhat reluctantly. If possible, she wants to stay with the little villain all the time. But in that case, it is estimated that only after marriage! marry Thinking of this, her heart jumped wildly and her ears were red. Really, what she was thinking, even if she were to get married, it would still be at least a few years away. Why was she thinking now, as if she hated marrying. Rong Si noticed her dizzy ears, raised her eyebrows and asked, "What are you thinking about?" Su Jiu immediately shook his head, "No, nothing!" Rong Si couldn''t help but smile. With the dizzy yellow light of the street lamp, the smile is so thrilling, Su Jiu''s little heart beats faster, and he especially wants to throw him down, giving him a terrible assault! Thinking of this, Su Jiu stood on tiptoe and kissed his chin. Rong Si''s eyes deepened in an instant. If it weren''t for Su Shengjing where he was looking at him and Xiaojiu, he would definitely turn away from the guest. But now he can only bear it, rubbing her hair again, "I''m leaving." "Um... you go, I will wait for you to go before going in." Rong Si let go of her, then turned around, looking back almost three steps before finally getting into the car and leaving Su Jiu''s sight. Standing on the balcony on the second floor, Su Shengjing hummed softly as he watched the two of them reluctantly. Normally, if he and An Yuan need to travel far away for work, Xiaojiu will also give them away, but it doesn''t seem to be the same as for the kid. She is really fascinated by the kid. After Rong Si left, Su Jiu returned home, holding Su Shengjing''s arm and saying kindly, "Dad, can I go to the airport to see my brother tomorrow?" "If I said no, would you not go?" Su Jiu stuck his tongue out, "No." "Then you still ask me?" Su Shengjing tapped her forehead, "You go if you want, but you will come back as soon as the delivery is over. Don''t stay outside." "I know, I''m not a kid anymore, I will protect myself." Early the next morning, Su Jiu called Rong Si, picked him up at the hotel, and then drove him to the airport. After getting in the car, his cell phone rang suddenly. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1028： You all grown up Rong Si took out his cell phone, saw that it was a call from the hospital, and immediately answered it. Hearing what the people said that day, his face suddenly changed, "Really?!" Hearing his tone seemed a bit agitated, Su Jiu turned his head to look at him, and saw that his jaw was tightened, as if trying to control his emotions, listening to the person on the other end. After hanging up the phone, he seemed to be a little slow, and then looked to Su Jiu, "Hospital phone." hospital? Su Jiu asked quickly: "What did you say?" "They said... my mother woke up." what? Aunt Song is awake? ! Su Jiu widened his eyes in astonishment, "Then let''s go and see her!" Then she said to Uncle Zhong who was driving in front: "Uncle Zhong, don''t go to the airport, turn around and go to the hospital!" Uncle Zhong turned the car around and looked in the direction of the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital and found the ward where Song Wanqiu was located, several doctors and nurses stood outside the corridor, discussing with each other. "It''s incredible. I have slept for several years, and I woke up!" "Yeah, I thought I couldn''t wake up. That''s great. If her family knew about it, they would be very happy." At this time, they saw Rong Si and Su Jiu, and saw that they both were wearing hats and masks, but judging from their figures, they knew that they were people who often came to visit Song Wanqiu, so they quickly let them go. Passed, and said: "Congratulations, the patient finally woke up, and his health is not serious, he can be discharged from the hospital in two days." "Thank you." When Rong Si spoke, his voice trembled a little. Su Jiu knew that he must be very excited now, but he was trying his best to restrain it. "Brother, let''s go in quickly." Su Jiu said, pulling Rong Si into the ward. After entering, he saw Song Wanqiu open his eyes. He was leaning against the bedside, holding a glass of water in his hand. Take a bite. Su Jiu''s eyes lit up instantly, he was so happy that he was so happy that he even wanted to cry a little. She and the little villain have been expecting Aunt Song to wake up, and now she really woke up, Su Jiu''s voice choked, "Aunt Song, you finally woke up, great!" When Song Wanqiu saw her and Rong Si, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her voice was choked up, "A Si...little wine." Rong Si walked over and looked at her steadily, his throat rolled down, and it took a long time before he said a word, "Mom..." His eye sockets were also slightly red, and his hands were clenched on his sides, still trying to control his emotions. Song Wanqiu looked at his son who seemed to have grown taller in front of him, and stretched out his hand towards him. Rong Si walked towards her, letting her hold her hand. The long-lost temperature made the hearts of both of them tremble fiercely. Song Wanqiu''s tears couldn''t help but fell, "A Si, I didn''t expect I could wake up, I can still see you, and a little wine. I haven''t seen you for so long, you all have grown up..." Su Jiu also stepped forward and held Song Wanqiu''s hand, "Auntie, my brother and I have waited for this day for a long time. Fortunately, you woke up." "I''m sorry to worry you." Rong Si''s throat rolled down again, and his voice was muted, "It''s fine when you wake up." His whole heart is beating very fast now, all eyes are on Song Wanqiu, and he dare not even blink his eyes, for fear that he is dreaming. Song Wanqiu held his hand, tears sliding down her pale face again, "A Si, how did you go during the time I was lying in the hospital?" After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1029： Really shy Rong Si glanced at Su Jiu, "I have a little wine, everything is fine for me." Song Wanqiu only noticed the two hands held together by the two children, and said in a daze, "You and Xiaojiu..." Su Jiu blushed slightly, and said embarrassedly, "Auntie, that...I''m with my brother, he is now my boyfriend." Rong Si turned his head to look at her with deep eyes, and then said to Song Wanqiu, "Well, Xiaojiu is my girlfriend now." Su Jiu is even more embarrassed. Ah, ah, ah, I dont know why, being introduced to his mother in person like this is really shy! Song Wanqiu smiled softly in surprise, "Really? It''s great. I was really happy to hear such good news as soon as I woke up." As she said, she squeezed Su Jiu''s hand and asked softly, "Xiao Jiu, how long have you been with A Si? Is he treating you well? His child is very slow to treat girls, if he does anything. If its not good enough, can you take more care of it?" Su Jiu even shook his head, "Auntie, my brother treats me very well. It''s me, the first time I became someone else''s girlfriend, there must be something wrong, and my brother should take care of it." The corner of Rong Si''s mouth tickled, "Idiot, you are good enough, you can''t be better." Su Jiu''s face became even redder, and he pinched him lightly, "What are you talking about? You''re not ashamed, I''m ashamed!" "truth." Seeing that the two were in a very good relationship, Song Wanqiu was very pleased. When Xiao Jiu was young, she always imagined that if Xiao Jiu could become her daughter-in-law, it would be great. She would definitely treat Xiao Jiu as a daughter-in-law, better to her than to her son. Unexpectedly, Xiaojiu was already with A Si, and it was just around the corner to become her daughter-in-law. As he was thinking about it, Su Jiu said, "Auntie. The doctor said you can be discharged from the hospital in two days. Why don''t you go to my house first?" Song Wanqiu was a little embarrassed, "How can this be done? It will cause you a lot of inconvenience." "No!" Su Jiu was about to say something when he suddenly broke into the ward. Seeing Song Wanqiu who was awake in the hospital bed, he was shocked, and then quickly walked in. Because he was too excited, his voice trembled slightly, "You...woke up." Song Wanqiu looked at the man in front of him, suddenly feeling mixed. The doctor had already told her that during her deep sleep, Sheng Tianci would visit her almost every day, sitting on the bedside to accompany her, talking to her, trying to wake her up, and never gave up. This man... really stupid. Obviously the conditions are so good, you can marry an equally good woman, but so much time is wasted on her. "I''m sorry..." Song Yuqiu''s eyes flashed with water, and he didn''t know what to say to him. It seemed that a thousand words couldn''t express how she felt when she saw her at the moment, only these three words were spoken. Sheng Tianci''s heart was so excited that it almost jumped out of his throat. If it weren''t for Su Jiu and Rong Si, he would have rushed to hug her tightly. Sheng Tianci tried his best to calm his mood, turned around and asked the doctor on the side, "How is her condition and when will she be discharged?" "After the examination, there is nothing serious. Observe for two more days. If there are no accidents, you can be discharged from the hospital." Listening to the doctor''s words, Sheng Tianci couldn''t help laughing, "Great, great..." Su Jiu only felt that Uncle Sheng looked stupid at this time, and he was as happy as a child. He waited for Aunt Song for so long, so he really loved her...I became a small drag after wearing the book Chapter 1030： The silly son of the landlord Song Wanqiu looked at him happy, tears could not fall, on the contrary, he still wanted to laugh. To be honest, she really didn''t expect Sheng Tianci to wait for her to wake up. How long has he been waiting for her from before to now... She really, sorry for him. Seeing Sheng Tianci staring at Song Wanqiu, the smile at the corner of his mouth couldnt be stopped. I was a little embarrassed to see Song Wanqiu. Su Jiu smirked and said to him: "Uncle, Auntie just woke up, she must be hungry. Now, do you want to buy her some food?" Sheng Tianci woke up and said quickly: "I will go now!" He was very positive, and after another glance at Song Wanqiu, he quickly left the ward with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked extraordinarily silly, not at all like a business elite, like the stupid son of a landlord''s house. After he left, Su Jiu walked to the side of the hospital bed, reached out to Song Wanqiu, hugged her, "Auntie, you can wake up, I''m so happy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. It''s up!" Song Wanqiu also hugged her, and then let go of her, a little embarrassed: "Little Jiu, I want to take a bath and then hug you. I don''t know how long I haven''t taken a bath...it must be smelly?" Su Jiu laughed, "Auntie, Uncle Sheng has hired a professional nurse for you, who will take care of you every day, so you are fragrant now!" Care workers? Song Wanqiu asked subconsciously: "The nurse... is it a man and a woman?" Su Jiu chuckled, "Does this still need to be said? Of course it is a woman! Auntie, do you think Uncle Sheng will let a man be your caregiver? He definitely can''t stand it." Song Wanqiu lowered his head and smiled, "Yeah, I''m so sleepy." As she said, she looked at Rong Si again, stretched out her hand to pull him in front of her, "A Si, let me take a good look at you." Rong Si walked up to her and let her look at herself, her eyes were still reddish, her thin lips were tightly pressed, she didn''t know how much emotion she had tolerated. Su Jiu knew that since Aunt Song was asleep, even if he never said it, she knew how uncomfortable he was, and she was always expecting Aunt Song to wake up. He is like this, everything seems to be tolerated by himself, and his stubbornness makes people feel distressed. Su Jiu involuntarily held his other hand again. Rong Si turned his head to look at her, and squeezed her hand with his backhand, as if he wanted some strength from her. Not long after, Sheng Tianci came back with a few lunch boxes, put them on the bedside table, and said to Su Jiu and Rong Si, "I bought this at the nearby western restaurant. Take whatever you want." With that, he took out a seafood stew pasta from the bag and looked at Song Wanqiu, "Don''t you like this? I bought it for you. Try it before it tastes?" "Thank you." Song Wanqiu reached out to take it, but he didn''t give it to her. Instead, he sat down directly on the edge of the hospital bed, picked up a pile of dining forks, and handed it to her lips, "Eat." "..." Song Wanqiu was stunned, and immediately, a fair and beautiful face blushed, and a little nervously said: "I...I will do it myself." She felt that she was not saved, she was obviously not young anymore, and the children were all that old. However, when facing Sheng Tianci, she still looks like those young little girls, blushing and heartbeat? Sheng Tianci stubbornly said: "I''ll feed you." "No, I can really come by myself, I''m fine." I became a little drag after wearing the book Chapter 1031： Was fed a handful of dog food As she said, she looked at Rong Si again, stretched out her hand to pull him in front of her, "A Si, let me take a good look at you." Rong Si walked up to her and let her look at herself, her eyes were still reddish, her thin lips were tightly pressed, she didn''t know how much emotion she had tolerated. Su Jiu knew that since Aunt Song was asleep, even if he never said it, she knew how uncomfortable he was, and she was always expecting Aunt Song to wake up. He is like this, everything seems to be tolerated by himself, and his stubbornness makes people feel distressed. Su Jiu involuntarily held his other hand again. Rong Si turned his head to look at her, and squeezed her hand with his backhand, as if he wanted some strength from her. Not long after, Sheng Tianci came back with a few lunch boxes, put them on the bedside table, and said to Su Jiu and Rong Si, "I bought this at the nearby western restaurant. Take whatever you want." With that, he took out a seafood stew pasta from the bag and looked at Song Wanqiu, "Don''t you like this? I bought it for you. Try it before it tastes?" "Thank you." Song Wanqiu reached out to take it, but he didn''t give it to her. Instead, he sat down directly on the edge of the hospital bed, picked up a pile of dining forks, and handed it to her lips, "Eat." "..." Song Wanqiu was stunned, and immediately, a fair and beautiful face blushed, and a little nervously said: "I...I will do it myself." She felt that she was not saved, she was obviously not young anymore, and the children were all that old. However, when facing Sheng Tianci, she still looks like those young little girls, blushing and heartbeat? Sheng Tianci stubbornly said: "I''ll feed you." "No, I can really come by myself, I''m fine." "I''ll feed you." Sheng Tianci repeated, "After sleeping for so long, don''t you give me a chance to perform?" "I will be sad for you like this." When he said that, Song Wanqiu was gone, and she shouldn''t say anything for a while. Sheng Tianci laughed, seized the opportunity, and handed the noodles to her lips, "Lets eat, we are all so cooked, dont mind." Su Jiu also echoed, "Yes, yeah, auntie, please give Uncle Sheng a chance to perform. He has been waiting for this day for a long time." Song Wanqiu had no choice but to blush and bite the bullet and ate the pasta that Sheng Tianci had fed him. Su Jiu chuckled again. This time Sheng Tianci also became a little uncomfortable, and felt that he was no longer young, and it was really embarrassing to still do such a thing in front of the young couple. He coughed slightly, "Little Jiu, what are you laughing at?" Su Jiu quickly stopped laughing, "I am happy! Not only is Aunt Song happy when she wakes up, she is also happy to be fed a handful of dog food." Sheng Tianci, "..." He became even more embarrassed, and he deliberately said to her with a straight face: "What are you talking about? Who is feeding you dog food? This is normal operation, don''t think too much!" "Oh... normal operation, it turns out that you didn''t mean that to Aunt Song. My father knows a lot of excellent men. I''ll let him introduce Aunt Song to him." Before Su Jiu finished speaking, Sheng Tianci interrupted her angrily, "That won''t work! If your father introduces randomly, I will...I will break her relationship with him!" Song Wanqiu also said quickly: "Little Jiu, don''t need to introduce me, I...I am not young anymore, I have already passed the age of falling in love." Su Jiu knew that she actually liked Uncle Sheng, but because of her inferiority complex, she didn''t have the courage to be with him. What is past the age of falling in love is an excuse. She is only interested in Uncle Sheng and can''t accept other men, right? Song Wanqiu looked at him happy, tears could not fall, on the contrary, he still wanted to laugh. To be honest, she really didn''t expect Sheng Tianci to wait for her to wake up. How long has he been waiting for her from before to now... She really, sorry for him. Seeing Sheng Tianci staring at Song Wanqiu, the smile at the corner of his mouth couldnt be stopped. I was a little embarrassed to see Song Wanqiu. Su Jiu smirked and said to him: "Uncle, Auntie just woke up, she must be hungry. Now, do you want to buy her some food?" Sheng Tianci woke up and said quickly: "I will go now!" He was very positive, and after another glance at Song Wanqiu, he quickly left the ward with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked extraordinarily silly, not at all like a business elite, like the stupid son of a landlord''s house. After he left, Su Jiu walked to the side of the hospital bed, reached out to Song Wanqiu, hugged her, "Auntie, you can wake up, I''m so happy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. It''s up!" Song Wanqiu also hugged her, and then let go of her, a little embarrassed: "Little Jiu, I want to take a bath and then hug you. I don''t know how long I haven''t taken a bath...it must be smelly?" Su Jiu laughed, "Auntie, Uncle Sheng has hired a professional nurse for you, who will take care of you every day, so you are fragrant now!" Care workers? Song Wanqiu asked subconsciously: "The nurse... is it a man and a woman?" Su Jiu chuckled, "Does this still need to be said? Of course it is a woman! Auntie, do you think Uncle Sheng will let a man be your caregiver? He definitely can''t stand it." Song Wanqiu lowered his head and smiled, "Yeah, I''m so sleepy." As she said, she looked at Rong Si again, stretched out her hand to pull him in front of her, "A Si, let me take a good look at you." Rong Si walked up to her and let her look at herself, her eyes were still reddish, her thin lips were tightly pressed, she didn''t know how much emotion she had tolerated. Su Jiu knew that since Aunt Song was asleep, even if he never said it, she knew how uncomfortable he was, and she was always expecting Aunt Song to wake up. He is like this, everything seems to be tolerated by himself, and his stubbornness makes people feel distressed. Su Jiu involuntarily held his other hand again. Rong Si turned his head to look at her, and squeezed her hand with his backhand, as if he wanted some strength from her. Not long after, Sheng Tianci came back with a few lunch boxes, put them on the bedside table, and said to Su Jiu and Rong Si, "I bought this at the nearby western restaurant. Take whatever you want." With that, he took out a seafood stew pasta from the bag and looked at Song Wanqiu, "Don''t you like this? I bought it for you. Try it before it tastes?" Rong Si turned his head to look at her, and squeezed her hand with his backhand, as if he wanted some strength from her. Not long after, Sheng Tianci came back with a few lunch boxes, put them on the bedside table, and said to Su Jiu and Rong Si, "I bought this at the nearby western restaurant. Take whatever you want." After that, he took out a seafood stew pasta from the bag and looked at Song Wanqiu, "Don''t you like this? I bought it for you. Try it to see if it tastes like before?" After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1032： Im not afraid of how sweet it is! Settling down Song Wanqiu, and staying with her for a few more days, after confirming that she was indeed okay, Rong Si returned to the school under her urging. Su Jiu entered the crew before the start of school and filmed campus idol dramas with a popular little fresh meat. Before this idol drama was broadcast, it became popular. One is the popular Xiao Xianrou Xia Yi, and the other is the first love of a national girl. How can the audience not look forward to it? Especially after the publicity photos of the two were released, the hearts of the aunts of countless viewers were flooded, because they seemed to be too good for each other. You don''t need to think about it, how sweet this drama will be, just look at the stills and it''s candy! [Ahhhh, Xiaojiu goes well with Xia Yi! It knocked me! [I want to chase this drama! Quickly shoot me! Give it to me! I have prepared insulin, I am not afraid of how sweet it is! [Qibibi Xiaojiu really goes well with Xia Yi, but... Xiaojiu seems to already have a boyfriend, right? Yes it is! Xiaojiu has a boyfriend, she said on Weibo before! Netizens posted the Weibo before Su Jiu, and the cp fans were suddenly sad. I dont know who Xiaojius boyfriend is, or if Xia Yi is as handsome as that. If not, lets divide it early, right? They have no principles like this, and their appearance is justice! When Rongsi in a foreign country logged on to a domestic website, he also saw the promotional photos posted by the film. Su Jiu and Rong Si stared at each other, staring at each other, a beam of light spilled from above the two, and the picture was quite beautiful. Rong Si''s face suddenly sank, although he knew that if she was filming, such publicity photos would be inevitable, but he still didn''t like it in his heart. If possible, he really wanted to trap her by his side, not let her go anywhere, so that she could only have him in her eyes and heart. Rong Si''s gaze fell on Xia Yi, looking at his young and handsome face, he was suddenly a little lucky, and he was not bad. Otherwise, it is not impossible for Xiaojiu to be fascinated by this person. After all, there are many celebrities who are in love with the show. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking out his cell phone and calling Soujiu. Su Jiu was also looking at the promotional photos of himself and Xia Yi on his mobile phone at the moment, and had no choice but to sigh with the film''s P-picture technology. In fact, when she and Xia Yi took photos, they didn''t look at each other as they did in the promotional photos. Instead, they did the action of looking at each other and then they came together. It seems to be the same thing, so much so that it hasn''t been done yet. Many netizens said they would knock her and Xia Yi''s candy. Su Jiu can only say sorry in his heart, she and him are purely a cooperative relationship, there is no sugar to knock. Just thinking about it, she received a call from Rong Si, and the corners of her mouth could not help but rise. Before he could speak, she happily said, "Brother?" "Filming?" "No, the filming will officially start tomorrow, what''s the matter?" "..." Rong Si paused before saying, "I saw the promotional photos of you and that person." Su Jiu was embarrassed and quickly explained, "Brother, don''t think too much about it. I didn''t take pictures with him. This is because the film party has found someone to put me and him together." "Really?" "Really! It''s P, if I don''t believe it, I can ask the people on the set to testify!" Su Jiu said loudly. Rong Si knew that she would not lie to herself, and her mood suddenly improved a lot. "That is, I won''t take intimate photos with him, don''t worry, brother. If you want to be close, you will only kiss you." After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1033： Beauty is justice Su Jiu laughed as he spoke, but he was embarrassed. Her words made Rong Si very useful, "Be good, you can''t have intimate scenes." "Of course, Auntie Han has already arranged a stand-in for me. I don''t have to go to the battle for all the intimate scenes. Now you should be completely relieved?" "No, still don''t worry." "why?" "Unless...you are always in front of my eyes, I can see you at any time, so I can rest assured." Su Jiu laughed again, "Okay, when you make a lot of money, I don''t need to make money anymore, I can be a rice bug by your side." Laughing wantonly, he knew that she was encouraging him. In fact, on her terms, where did she need to make money? However, he still has to keep working hard to become the one who truly deserves her. The next day, Su Jiu arrived on the set. At the same time, Xia Yi, the lead actor of the play, just got off the nanny car and saw her at a glance. It was just in the morning, and the morning light fell on the girl''s hair and body, as if it gave her a faint halo, and her little white face looked extraordinarily delicate. She also saw him, and smiled at him politely, with red lips and white teeth, plus she was wearing a white dress, it really looked like...little angel. Xia Yi couldn''t help but take a second look. He has been in this circle for a long time. It''s not that he has never seen a beautiful girl, but like Su Jiu, there are very few who look good even without makeup. Moreover, she gives people a kind of affinity, and people can''t help but feel good about her. He walked towards her and stretched out his hand towards her friendly, "Hello, I am Xia Yi, I am glad to meet you." Su Jiu raised his eyes and looked at him. Settling down Song Wanqiu, and staying with her for a few more days, after confirming that she was indeed okay, Rong Si returned to the school under her urging. Su Jiu entered the crew before the start of school and filmed campus idol dramas with a popular little fresh meat. Before this idol drama was broadcast, it became popular. One is the popular Xiao Xianrou Xia Yi, and the other is the first love of a national girl. How can the audience not look forward to it? Especially after the publicity photos of the two were released, the hearts of the aunts of countless viewers were flooded, because they seemed to be too good for each other. You don''t need to think about it, how sweet this drama will be, just look at the stills and it''s all smashed into sugar! [Ahhhhh, Xiaojiu goes well with Xia Yi! It knocked me! [I want to chase this drama! Quickly shoot me! Give it to me! I have prepared insulin, I am not afraid of how sweet it is! [Qibibi Xiaojiu really goes well with Xia Yi, but... Xiaojiu seems to already have a boyfriend, right? Yes it is! Xiaojiu has a boyfriend, she said on Weibo before! Netizens posted the Weibo before Su Jiu, and the CP fans were suddenly sad. I dont know who Xiao Jius boyfriend is, and if Xia Yi is so handsome, if not, lets split it up early, right? They have no principles like this, and their appearance is justice! When Rongsi in a foreign country logged into the domestic website, he also saw the promotional photos posted by the film. Su Jiu and Rong Si stared at each other, staring at each other, a beam of light spilled from above the two, and the picture was quite beautiful. Rong Si''s face suddenly sank, although he knew that if she was filming, such publicity photos were inevitable, but he was still unhappy in his heart. If he could, he really wanted to trap her by his side, not letting her go anywhere, so that she could only have him in her eyes. Rong Si''s gaze fell on Xia Yi, looking at his young and handsome face, he was suddenly a little grateful that he was not bad in appearance. Otherwise, it is not impossible for Xiaojiu to be tempted by this person. After all, there are many celebrities who are passionate about drama. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking out his cell phone and calling Soujiu. Su Jiu was also looking at the promotional photos of himself and Xia Yi on his mobile phone at the moment, and he had to sigh with the film''s P-picture technology. In fact, when she and Xia Yi took photos, they didn''t look at each other as they did in the promotional photos. Instead, they each acted to look at each other, and then they came together. It seems to be the same thing, so much so that it hasn''t been filmed yet, and many netizens say they want to knock down her and Xia Yi''s candy. Su Jiu can only say sorry in his heart, the relationship between her and him is purely a cooperative relationship, there is no sugar to knock. Just thinking about it, she received a call from Rong Si, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise. Before he could speak, she happily said, "Brother?" "Filming?" "No, the filming will officially start tomorrow, what''s the matter?" "..." Rong Si paused before saying, "I saw the promotional photos of you and that person." Su Jiu was embarrassed and quickly explained, "Brother, don''t think too much about it. I didn''t take pictures with him. This is because the film party has found someone to put me and him together." "Really?" "Really! It''s P, if I don''t believe it, I can let the people on the set testify!" Su Jiu made a loud voice. Knowing that she would not lie to herself, Rong Si suddenly felt better, "It''s fine if you don''t have it." "That''s, I won''t take intimate photos with him, don''t worry, brother. If you want to be intimate, I will only kiss you." Settling down Song Wanqiu, and staying with her for a few more days, after confirming that she was indeed okay, Rong Si returned to the school under her urging. Su Jiu entered the crew before the start of school and filmed campus idol dramas with a popular little fresh meat. Before this idol drama was broadcast, it became popular. One is the popular Xiao Xianrou Xia Yi, and the other is the first love of a national girl. How can the audience not look forward to it? Especially after the publicity photos of the two were released, the hearts of the aunts of countless viewers were flooded, because they seemed to be too good for each other. You don''t need to think about it, how sweet this drama will be, just look at the stills and it''s all smashed into sugar! [Ahhhhh, Xiaojiu goes well with Xia Yi! It knocked me! [I want to chase this drama! Quickly shoot me! Give it to me! I have prepared insulin, I am not afraid of how sweet it is! [Qibibi Xiaojiu really goes well with Xia Yi, but... Xiaojiu seems to already have a boyfriend, right? Yes it is! Xiaojiu has a boyfriend, she said on Weibo before! Netizens posted the Weibo before Su Jiu, and the CP fans were suddenly sad. I dont know who Xiao Jius boyfriend is, and if Xia Yi is so handsome, if not, lets split it up early, right? They have no principles like this, and their appearance is justice! When Rongsi in a foreign country logged into the domestic website, he also saw the promotional photos posted by the film. Su Jiu and Rong Si stared at each other, staring at each other, a beam of light spilled from above the two, and the picture was quite beautiful. Rong Si''s face suddenly sank, although he knew that if she was filming, such publicity photos were inevitable, but he was still unhappy in his heart. If he could, he really wanted to trap her by his side, not letting her go anywhere, so that she could only have him in her eyes. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1034： Who cares about the plot! But, I wonder if Su Shengjing will be upset? Who doesn''t know that the girl is the jewel in his palm, with his current status, if anyone upsets him, should he be confused? Xia Yi looked at her and couldn''t help lowering her voice and asked, "Have you eaten? A working meal is prepared over there. Do you want to eat something before starting work?" The assistant behind him looked at him like this, and sighed in his heart. Such a young and fresh meat really couldn''t stand up to a little beauty like Su Jiu, let alone a national girl. Su Jiu shook his head, "No, I have already eaten it." Settling down Song Wanqiu, and staying with her for a few more days, after confirming that she was indeed okay, Rong Si returned to the school under her urging. Su Jiu entered the crew before the start of school and filmed campus idol dramas with a popular little fresh meat. Before this idol drama was broadcast, it became popular. One is the popular Xiao Xianrou Xia Yi, and the other is the first love of a national girl. How can the audience not look forward to it? Especially after the publicity photos of the two were released, the hearts of the aunts of countless viewers were flooded, because they seemed to be too good for each other. You don''t need to think about it, how sweet this drama will be, just look at the stills and it''s candy! [Ahhhh, Xiaojiu goes well with Xia Yi! It knocked me! [I want to chase this drama! Quickly shoot me! Give it to me! I have prepared insulin, I am not afraid of how sweet it is! [Qibibi Xiaojiu really goes well with Xia Yi, but... Xiaojiu seems to already have a boyfriend, right? Yes it is! Xiaojiu has a boyfriend, she said on Weibo before! Netizens posted the Weibo before Su Jiu, and the cp fans were suddenly sad. I dont know who Xiaojius boyfriend is, or if Xia Yi is as handsome as that. If not, lets divide it early, right? They have no principles like this, and their appearance is justice! When Rongsi in a foreign country logged on to a domestic website, he also saw the promotional photos posted by the film. Su Jiu and Rong Si stared at each other, staring at each other, a beam of light spilled from above the two, and the picture was quite beautiful. Rong Si''s face suddenly sank, although he knew that if she was filming, such publicity photos would be inevitable, but he still didn''t like it in his heart. If possible, he really wanted to trap her by his side, not let her go anywhere, so that she could only have him in her eyes and heart. Rong Si''s gaze fell on Xia Yi, looking at his young and handsome face, he was suddenly a little lucky, and he was not bad. Otherwise, it is not impossible for Xiaojiu to be fascinated by this person. After all, there are many celebrities who are in love with the show. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking out his cell phone and calling Soujiu. Su Jiu was also looking at the promotional photos of himself and Xia Yi on his mobile phone at the moment, and had no choice but to sigh with the film''s P-picture technology. In fact, when she and Xia Yi took photos, they didn''t look at each other as they did in the promotional photos. Instead, they did the action of looking at each other and then they came together. It seems to be the same thing, so much so that it hasn''t been done yet. Many netizens said they would knock her and Xia Yi''s candy. Su Jiu can only say sorry in his heart, she and him are purely a cooperative relationship, there is no sugar to knock. Just thinking about it, she received a call from Rong Si, and the corners of her mouth could not help but rise. Before he could speak, she happily said, "Brother?" "Filming?" "No, the filming will officially start tomorrow, what''s the matter?" "..." Rong Si paused before saying, "I saw the promotional photos of you and that person." Su Jiu was embarrassed and quickly explained, "Brother, don''t think too much about it. I didn''t take pictures with him. This is because the film party has found someone to put me and him together." "Really?" "Really! It''s P, if I don''t believe it, I can ask the people on the set to testify!" Su Jiu said loudly. Rong Si knew that she would not lie to herself, and her mood suddenly improved a lot. "That is, I won''t take intimate photos with him, don''t worry, brother. If you want to be intimate, I will only kiss you." Su Jiu laughed as he spoke, but he was embarrassed. Her words made Rong Si very useful, "Be good, you can''t have intimate scenes." "Of course, Aunt Han has already arranged a stand-in for me. I don''t need to play all the intimate scenes in person. Now you should be completely relieved?" "No, still don''t worry." "why?" "Unless...you are always in front of my eyes, I can see you at any time, so I can rest assured." Su Jiu laughed again, "Okay, when you make a lot of money, I don''t need to make money anymore, I can be a rice bug by your side." Laughing wantonly, he knew that she was encouraging him. In essence, on her terms, where did she need to make money? However, he still has to keep working hard to become the one who truly deserves her. The next day, Su Jiu arrived on the set. At the same time, Xia Yi, the leading actor of the play, just got off the nanny car and saw her at a glance. It was just in the morning, and the morning light fell on the girl''s hair and body, as if it gave her a faint halo, and her small white face looked extraordinarily delicate. She also saw him, and smiled at him politely, with red lips and white teeth, plus she was wearing a white dress, it really looked like...little angel. Xia Yi couldn''t help but take a second look. He has been in this circle for a long time. It''s not that he has never seen a beautiful girl, but like Su Jiu, there are very few who look good even without makeup. Moreover, she gives people a kind of affinity, and people can''t help but feel good about her. He walked towards her and stretched out his hand towards her friendly, "Hello, I am Xia Yi, I am glad to meet you." Su Jiu raised his eyes and looked at him. The person in front of him is in his early twenties, with a pretty handsome face. The simple shirt and trousers are also very temperamental when worn on him, and he deserves little fresh meat. Moreover, it is said that he is not only appearance, but also very good acting. It was hot when he was filming the first film before. Many netizens praised him for his good acting skills, and the future of these new-generation actors can be expected. "Hello, I''m Su Jiu." Su Jiu smiled at him and didn''t shake hands with him. "I''m sorry, I have a boyfriend. He doesn''t like me shaking hands with other boys. Please be considerate." Xia Yi was taken aback, did she have a boyfriend? He thought about it carefully, and it seems to be the same. He had been on hot search before, but he couldn''t remember clearly. He didn''t mind, retracted his hand, smiled and said, "Well, you must have a good relationship. He cares about you very much, right?" He said that he quickly apologized, "Sorry, I seem to have asked a little bit too much. This is your personal matter, and I shouldn''t be involved." Su Jiu smiled and said, "It''s okay." At this moment, the director came over, looked at the two of them, and smiled with satisfaction, "How about it, do you know each other? You can talk first, cultivate your feelings, and maybe you can be more involved when you are filming. Go in." Xia Yi coughed slightly, "I see." "Okay, then you guys talk first, I''ll go ahead." The director left the two of them in place. He had an abacus in his heart, and after leaving, he told the photographer to let them take the opportunity to take a few more photos of Su Jiu and Xia Yi The photo, when it''s time to fry the two people''s cp, will increase the popularity of the show. Although Xia Yi didn''t plan to cultivate any affection with Su Jiu as the director said, she still talked a few more words with her to make each other more familiar. Settling down Song Wanqiu, and staying with her for a few more days, after confirming that she was indeed okay, Rong Si returned to the school under her urging. Su Jiu entered the crew before the start of school and filmed campus idol dramas with a popular little fresh meat. Before this idol drama was broadcast, it became popular. One is the popular Xiao Xianrou Xia Yi, and the other is the first love of a national girl. How can the audience not look forward to it? Especially after the publicity photos of the two were released, the hearts of the aunts of countless viewers were flooded, because they seemed to be too good for each other. You don''t need to think about it, how sweet this drama will be, just look at the stills and it''s candy! [Ahhhh, Xiaojiu goes well with Xia Yi! It knocked me! [I want to chase this drama! Quickly shoot me! Give it to me! I have prepared insulin, I am not afraid of how sweet it is! [Qibibi Xiaojiu really goes well with Xia Yi, but... Xiaojiu seems to already have a boyfriend, right? Yes it is! Xiaojiu has a boyfriend, she said on Weibo before! Netizens posted the Weibo before Su Jiu, and the cp fans were suddenly sad. I dont know who Xiaojius boyfriend is, or if Xia Yi is as handsome as that. If not, lets divide it early, right? They have no principles like this, and their appearance is justice! When Rongsi in a foreign country logged on to a domestic website, he also saw the promotional photos posted by the film. Su Jiu and Rong Si stared at each other, staring at each other, a beam of light spilled from above the two, and the picture was quite beautiful. Rong Si''s face suddenly sank, although he knew that if she was filming, such publicity photos would be inevitable, but he still didn''t like it in his heart. If possible, he really wanted to trap her by his side, not let her go anywhere, so that she could only have him in her eyes and heart. Rong Si''s gaze fell on Xia Yi, looking at his young and handsome face, he was suddenly a little lucky, and he was not bad. Otherwise, it is not impossible for Xiaojiu to be fascinated by this person. After all, there are many celebrities who are in love with the show. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking out his cell phone and calling Soujiu. Su Jiu was also looking at the promotional photos of himself and Xia Yi on his mobile phone at the moment, and had no choice but to sigh with the film''s P-picture technology. In fact, when she and Xia Yi took photos, they didn''t look at each other as they did in the promotional photos. Instead, they did the action of looking at each other and then they came together. It seems to be the same thing, so much so that it hasn''t been done yet. Many netizens said they would knock her and Xia Yi''s candy. Su Jiu can only say sorry in his heart, she and him are purely a cooperative relationship, there is no sugar to knock. Just thinking about it, she received a call from Rong Si, and the corners of her mouth could not help but rise. Before he could speak, she happily said, "Brother?" "Filming?" "No, the filming will officially start tomorrow, what''s the matter?" "..." Rong Si paused before saying, "I saw the promotional photos of you and that person." Su Jiu was embarrassed and quickly explained, "Brother, don''t think too much about it. I didn''t take pictures with him. This is because the film party has found someone to put me and him together." "Really?" "Really! It''s P, if I don''t believe it, I can ask the people on the set to testify!" Su Jiu said loudly. Rong Si knew that she would not lie to herself, and her mood suddenly improved a lot. "That is, I won''t take intimate photos with him, don''t worry, brother. If you want to be intimate, I will only kiss you." Su Jiu laughed as he spoke, but he was embarrassed. Her words made Rong Si very useful, "Be good, you can''t have intimate scenes." "Of course, Aunt Han has already arranged a stand-in for me. I don''t need to play all the intimate scenes in person. Now you should be completely relieved?" "No, still don''t worry." "why?" "Unless...you are always in front of my eyes, I can see you at any time, so I can rest assured." Su Jiu laughed again, "Okay, when you make a lot of money, I don''t need to make money anymore, I can be a rice bug by your side." Laughing wantonly, he knew that she was encouraging him. In essence, on her terms, where did she need to make money? However, he still has to keep working hard to become the one who truly deserves her. The next day, Su Jiu arrived on the set. At the same time, Xia Yi, the leading actor of the play, just got off the nanny car and saw her at a glance. It was just in the morning, and the morning light fell on the girl''s hair and body, as if it gave her a faint halo, and her small white face looked extraordinarily delicate. She also saw him, and smiled at him politely, with red lips and white teeth, plus she was wearing a white dress, it really looked like...little angel. Xia Yi couldn''t help but take a second look. He has been in this circle for a long time. It''s not that he has never seen a beautiful girl, but like Su Jiu, there are very few who look good even without makeup. Moreover, she gives people a kind of affinity, and people can''t help but feel good about her. He walked towards her and stretched out his hand towards her friendly, "Hello, I am Xia Yi, I am glad to meet you." Su Jiu raised his eyes and looked at him. The person in front of him is in his early twenties, with a pretty handsome face. The simple shirt and trousers are also very temperamental when worn on him, and he deserves little fresh meat. Moreover, it is said that he is not only appearance, but also very good acting. It was hot when he was filming the first film before. Many netizens praised him for his good acting skills, and the future of these new-generation actors can be expected. "Hello, I''m Su Jiu." Su Jiu smiled at him and didn''t shake hands with him. "I''m sorry, I have a boyfriend. He doesn''t like me shaking hands with other boys. Please be considerate." Xia Yi was taken aback, did she have a boyfriend? He thought about it carefully, and it seems to be the same. He had been on hot search before, but he couldn''t remember clearly. He didn''t mind, retracted his hand, smiled and said, "Well, you must have a good relationship. He cares about you very much, right?" He said that he quickly apologized, "Sorry, I seem to have asked a little bit too much. This is your personal matter, and I shouldn''t be involved." Su Jiu smiled and said, "It''s okay." At this moment, the director came over, looked at the two of them, and smiled with satisfaction, "How about it, do you know each other? You can talk first, cultivate your feelings, and maybe you can be more involved when you are filming. Go in." Xia Yi coughed slightly, "I see." "Okay, then you guys talk first, I''ll go ahead." The director left the two of them in place. He had an abacus in his heart, and after leaving, he told the photographer to let them take the opportunity to take a few more photos of Su Jiu and Xia Yi The photo, when it''s time to fry the two people''s cp, will increase the popularity of the show. Although Xia Yi didn''t plan to cultivate any affection with Su Jiu as the director said, she still talked a few more words with her to make each other more familiar. ''After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1035： Be the happiest bride He also recognized Su Shengjing, and simply walked over, "Uncle." Su Shengjing squinted at him, pretending to be nonchalant and said: "Why are you here?" Rong Si is neither humble nor overbearing, "Why is that uncle here?" Su Shengjing snorted, "Heh, where do I have to do with you? Also, are you here to monitor my daughter?" "No." Rong Si tilted his head and turned his eyes back to Su Jiu, "I just want to see her." Su Shengjing snorted, and he was the same man. Isn''t it clear what was thinking in his heart? He said lukewarmly: "Just look at it, don''t disturb her." "I know." Rong Si said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He finally came here, he couldnt just be content to look at Xiaojiu from a distance, he had to find a way to meet her, even if it was only a few minutes, even if it was just a few words, or hug her, he Will be satisfied. Su Jiu was still filming. Su Shengjing stood for a while, and finally he crossed his arms around his chest, leaned against the trunk behind him, glanced at his side, and chatted with him, "Hey, kid, let me ask you a question." ." "Uncle please say." "What do you like my daughter?" "..." Rong Si was startled. He didn''t expect that he would ask himself this question. He paused and replied: "I like everything about her." "Tsk, you can really play tricks, why do you like everything about her, I mean, why do you like small wine?" "Perhaps I have liked it since I was young." Thinking of the past, Rongsi''s brows and eyes became gentle, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a smile, but Su Shengjing didn''t see it. Su Shengjing said, "...!" This stinky boy has been playing tricks since he was a kid? It''s literally, I didn''t learn well at a young age, and he had been coveting his daughter all the time. "Well, you stinky boy, I didn''t expect you to look serious, you are such a person. Why does Xiaojiu fall in love with you, does she know that you have been playing her ideas?" Rong Si calmly said: "What if you know, so what if you don''t know. Anyway, I am her boyfriend now." What does this kid mean, he seems quite proud? ! Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, "Do you know how I feel now?" "Should be very angry." "You must be angry!" Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, "You think about it in another way. If your daughter has been coveted by others since she was a child, a certain stinky kid has been thinking about how to abduct her from you, how would you feel?" Rong Si couldn''t help thinking that if he and Xiao Jiu really had a daughter in the future, he would only care more than Su Shengjing, and would hold her in his palm and spoil her to death. If he knew which brat made her idea, he might not be able to help but clean up. Thinking of this, he suddenly began to look forward to what he and Xiaojiu''s daughter would be like, should... she will look like her, right? Seeing him staring in the direction of Xiaojiu, Su Shengjing said with no anger: "What do you think? I tell you, don''t think about anything. I''ll just tell you that. I want to be my son-in-law, but not so. Simple, you must have the conditions to give her a grand and perfect wedding and let her marry you gracefully." Rong Si''s jaw, "I know." And this is what he thinks. He is working so hard now so that one day, he can make her the happiest bride. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1036： Treat Xiaojiu as your daughter About an hour later, seeing Su Jiu still filming, Su Shengjing couldn''t stand it anymore. What about the director, how long have been filming without letting people take a break? What should I do if I''m tired? She is still a newcomer. Is that how the director squeezes the newcomer? When his father is dead? ! Dont mention that Su Shengjing feels so sorry for her daughter. She cant wait to let her stop and rest immediately. She completely forgets that when she is filming, she often shoots continuously for several hours, even most of the day. Sometimes she has to shoot without sleeping at night. Shoot in difficult places. At that time, he didn''t feel sorry for himself, but now Su Jiu just takes a long time to shoot, so he can''t stand it anymore. So he took out his cell phone and called Han Jiani, "Hello? Let''s look at the child. It has been shooting for more than an hour. Can you let her rest for a while? I can''t watch it anymore!" Han Jiani on the other end laughed, "What''s the matter, you haven''t filmed before, if you are in good condition, just continue shooting. Xiaojiu didn''t ask for a rest, right? What are you worried about?" "Hmph, it''s not your daughter, of course you don''t feel bad!" Han Jiani laughed, "Why don''t I feel distressed? I always treat Xiaojiu as my daughter, okay? Okay, I''ll call the director and ask him to stop for a while." "It''s pretty much the same." Su Shengjing was satisfied. After hanging up, he saw the director received a call. After listening to it, his face suddenly became a little embarrassed, and then he started to stop. Su Jiu was in just right condition, when he suddenly heard the director shouting "Ka" and looked at it puzzledly. The director lost a smile and said, "Xiao Jiu, Xia Yi, you have been filming for so long, are you tired? Take a rest?" He still has to listen to Han Jiani''s words. After all, she is the relative sister of the Han actor and can''t afford to offend her. What''s more, the company of the Han family invested in this drama. It was the father of the investor, so naturally she said what she said. "Director, I can continue to shoot. Xia Yi, how about you, can you shoot?" Su Jiu wanted to go back early after the filming. She and Rong Si basically call in the evening every day. , She didn''t want to be delayed because of the filming, just wanted to finish the filming quickly. Xia Yi didn''t feel tired either. Working with her seemed to have some tacit understanding with each other. The scenes just now were basically one time. He never worked with any girl so easily. He was happy to continue shooting. Xia Yi also nodded, "I can continue." The director is embarrassed, this... while asking the actor to rest, but the actor does not want to rest, what can he do? After thinking about it, he still said: "Let''s rest first, and we will continue to shoot later." Su Jiu can only give up and walk out of the set. Xia Yi followed her, smiled and said, "It feels so good to be filming with you. I am completely in the state. I basically didn''t have this experience before." With a polite smile, Su Jiubao said modestly: "Maybe it''s because you acted well that I was driven." "You also acted very well." Xia Yi laughed again, "Now during the break, do you want to have something to drink? I will ask the assistant to buy it? There is a shop nearby that has good milk tea. Milk tea? This can be. Su Jiu was about to ask him to let his assistant bring a cup, a staff member from the set came over and handed a cup of milk tea to her, "Miss Su, this is for you." Su Jiu was stunned, no, come what you think? And there is not only milk tea, but also a bag of snacks, which she usually likes to eat. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1037： As sweet as honey He also recognized Su Shengjing, and simply walked over, "Uncle." Su Shengjing squinted at him, pretending to be nonchalant: "Why are you here?" Rong Si is neither humble nor overbearing, "Why is that uncle here?" Su Shengjing snorted, "Heh, where do I have to do with you? Also, are you here to monitor my daughter?" "No." Rong Si tilted his head and turned his eyes back to Su Jiu, "I just want to see her." Su Shengjing snorted, and he was the same man. Isn''t it clear what was thinking in his heart? He said lukewarmly: "Just look at it, don''t disturb her." "I know." Rong Si said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He finally came here, he couldnt just be content to look at Xiaojiu from a distance, he had to find a way to meet her, even if it was only a few minutes, even if it was just a few words, or hug her, he Will be satisfied. Su Jiu was still filming. Su Shengjing stood for a while, and finally he crossed his arms around his chest, leaned against the trunk behind him, glanced at his side, and chatted with him, "Hey, kid, let me ask you a question." ." "Uncle please say." "What do you like my daughter?" "..." Rong Si was startled. He didn''t expect that he would ask himself this question. He paused and replied: "I like everything about her." "Tsk, you can really play tricks, why do you like everything about her, I mean, why do you like small wine?" "Perhaps I have liked it since I was young." Thinking of the past, Rongsi''s brows and eyes became gentle, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a smile, but Su Shengjing didn''t see it. Su Shengjing said, "...!" This stinky boy has been playing tricks since he was a kid? It''s literally, I didn''t learn well at a young age, and he had been coveting his daughter all the time. "Well, you stinky boy, I didn''t expect you to look serious, you are such a person. Why does Xiaojiu fall in love with you, does she know that you have been playing her ideas?" Rong Si calmly said: "What if you know, so what if you don''t know. Anyway, I am her boyfriend now." What does this kid mean, he seems quite proud? ! Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, "Do you know how I feel now?" "Should be very angry." "You must be angry!" Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, "You think about it in another way. If your daughter has been coveted by others since she was a child, a certain stinky kid has been thinking about how to abduct her from you, how would you feel?" Rong Si couldn''t help thinking that if he and Xiao Jiu really had a daughter in the future, he would only care more than Su Shengjing, and would hold her in his palm and spoil her to death. If he knew which brat made her idea, he might not be able to help but clean up. Thinking of this, he suddenly began to look forward to what he and Xiaojiu''s daughter would be like, should... she will look like her, right? Seeing him staring in the direction of Xiaojiu, Su Shengjing said with no anger: "What do you think? I tell you, don''t think about anything. I''ll just tell you that. I want to be my son-in-law, but not so. Simple, you must have the conditions to give her a grand and perfect wedding and let her marry you gracefully." Rong Si''s jaw, "I know." And this is what he thinks. He is working so hard now so that one day, he can make her the happiest bride. About an hour later, seeing Su Jiu still filming, Su Shengjing couldn''t stand it anymore. What about the director, how long have been filming without letting people take a break? What should I do if I''m tired? She is still a newcomer. Is that how the director squeezes the newcomer? When his father is dead? ! Dont mention that Su Shengjing feels so sorry for her daughter. She cant wait to let her stop and rest immediately. She completely forgets that when she is filming, she often shoots continuously for several hours, even most of the day. Sometimes she has to shoot without sleeping at night. Shoot in difficult places. At that time, he didn''t feel sorry for himself, but now Su Jiu just takes a long time to shoot, so he can''t stand it anymore. So he took out his cell phone and called Han Jiani, "Hello? Let''s look at the child. It has been shooting for more than an hour. Can you let her rest for a while? I can''t watch it anymore!" Han Jiani on the other end laughed, "What''s the matter, you haven''t filmed before, if you are in good condition, just continue shooting. Xiaojiu didn''t ask for a rest, right? What are you worried about?" "Hmph, it''s not your daughter, of course you don''t feel bad!" Han Jiani laughed, "Why don''t I feel distressed? I always treat Xiaojiu as my daughter, okay? Okay, I''ll call the director and ask him to stop for a while." "It''s pretty much the same." Su Shengjing was satisfied. After hanging up, he saw the director received a call. After listening to it, his face suddenly became a little embarrassed, and then he started to stop. Su Jiu was in just right condition, when he suddenly heard the director shouting "Ka" and looked at it puzzledly. The director lost a smile and said, "Xiao Jiu, Xia Yi, you have been filming for so long, are you tired? Take a rest?" He still has to listen to Han Jiani''s words. After all, she is the relative sister of the Han actor and can''t afford to offend her. What''s more, the company of the Han family invested in this drama. It was the father of the investor, so naturally she said what she said. "Director, I can continue to shoot. Xia Yi, how about you, can you do it?" Su Jiu wanted to go back early after the filming. She and the little villain basically call in the evening every day. , She didn''t want to be delayed because of the filming, just wanted to finish the filming quickly. Xia Yi didn''t feel tired either. Working with her seemed to have some tacit understanding with each other. The scenes just now were basically one time. He never worked with any girl so easily. He was happy to continue shooting. Xia Yi also nodded, "I can continue." The director is embarrassed, this... while asking the actor to rest, but the actor does not want to rest, what can he do? After thinking about it, he still said: "Let''s rest first, and we will continue to shoot later." Su Jiu can only give up and walk out of the set. Xia Yi followed her, smiled and said, "It feels so good to be filming with you. I am completely in the state. I basically didn''t have this experience before." With a polite smile, Su Jiubao said modestly: "Maybe it''s because you acted well that I was driven." Xia Yi laughed again, "Now during the break, do you want to drink something, I will ask the assistant to buy it? There is a shop nearby that has good milk tea." Milk tea? This can be. Su Jiu was about to ask him to let his assistant bring a cup, a staff member from the set came over and handed a cup of milk tea to her, "Miss Su, this is for you." Su Jiu was stunned, no, come what you think? And there is not only milk tea, but also a bag of snacks, which she usually likes to eat. He also recognized Su Shengjing, and simply walked over, "Uncle." Su Shengjing squinted at him, pretending to be nonchalant: "Why are you here?" Rong Si is neither humble nor overbearing, "Why is that uncle here?" Su Shengjing snorted, "Heh, where do I have to do with you? Also, are you here to monitor my daughter?" "No." Rong Si tilted his head and turned his eyes back to Su Jiu, "I just want to see her." Su Shengjing snorted, and he was the same man. Isn''t it clear what was thinking in his heart? He said lukewarmly: "Just look at it, don''t disturb her." "I know." Rong Si said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He finally came here, he couldnt just be content to look at Xiaojiu from a distance, he had to find a way to meet her, even if it was only a few minutes, even if it was just a few words, or hug her, he Will be satisfied. Su Jiu was still filming. Su Shengjing stood for a while, and finally he crossed his arms around his chest, leaned against the trunk behind him, glanced at his side, and chatted with him, "Hey, kid, let me ask you a question." ." "Uncle please say." "What do you like my daughter?" "..." Rong Si was startled. He didn''t expect that he would ask himself this question. He paused and replied: "I like everything about her." "Tsk, you can really play tricks, why do you like everything about her, I mean, why do you like small wine?" "Perhaps I have liked it since I was young." Thinking of the past, Rongsi''s brows and eyes became gentle, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a smile, but Su Shengjing didn''t see it. Su Shengjing said, "...!" This stinky boy has been playing tricks since he was a kid? It''s literally, I didn''t learn well at a young age, and he had been coveting his daughter all the time. "Well, you stinky boy, I didn''t expect you to look serious, you are such a person. Why does Xiaojiu fall in love with you, does she know that you have been playing her ideas?" Rong Si calmly said: "What if you know, so what if you don''t know. Anyway, I am her boyfriend now." What does this kid mean, he seems quite proud? ! Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, "Do you know how I feel now?" "Should be very angry." "You must be angry!" Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, "You think about it in another way. If your daughter has been coveted by others since she was a child, a certain stinky kid has been thinking about how to abduct her from you, how would you feel?" Rong Si couldn''t help thinking that if he and Xiao Jiu really had a daughter in the future, he would only care more than Su Shengjing, and would hold her in his palm and spoil her to death. If he knew which brat made her idea, he might not be able to help but clean up. Thinking of this, he suddenly began to look forward to what he and Xiaojiu''s daughter would be like, should... she will look like her, right? Seeing him staring in the direction of Xiaojiu, Su Shengjing said with no anger: "What do you think? I tell you, don''t think about anything. I''ll just tell you that. I want to be my son-in-law, but not so. Simple, you must have the conditions to give her a grand and perfect wedding and let her marry you gracefully." Rong Si''s jaw, "I know." And this is what he thinks. He is working so hard now so that one day, he can make her the happiest bride. About an hour later, seeing Su Jiu still filming, Su Shengjing couldn''t stand it anymore. What about the director, how long have been filming without letting people take a break? What should I do if I''m tired? She is still a newcomer. Is that how the director squeezes the newcomer? When his father is dead? ! Dont mention that Su Shengjing feels so sorry for her daughter. She cant wait to let her stop and rest immediately. She completely forgets that when she is filming, she often shoots continuously for several hours, even most of the day. Sometimes she has to shoot without sleeping at night. Shoot in difficult places. At that time, he didn''t feel sorry for himself, but now Su Jiu just takes a long time to shoot, so he can''t stand it anymore. So he took out his cell phone and called Han Jiani, "Hello? Let''s look at the child. It has been shooting for more than an hour. Can you let her rest for a while? I can''t watch it anymore!" Han Jiani on the other end laughed, "What''s the matter, you haven''t filmed before, if you are in good condition, just continue shooting. Xiaojiu didn''t ask for a rest, right? What are you worried about?" "Hmph, it''s not your daughter, of course you don''t feel bad!" Han Jiani laughed, "Why don''t I feel distressed? I always treat Xiaojiu as my daughter, okay? Okay, I''ll call the director and ask him to stop for a while." "It''s pretty much the same." Su Shengjing was satisfied. After hanging up, he saw the director received a call. After listening to it, his face suddenly became a little embarrassed, and then he started to stop. Su Jiu was in just right condition, when he suddenly heard the director shouting "Ka" and looked at it puzzledly. The director lost a smile and said, "Xiao Jiu, Xia Yi, you have been filming for so long, are you tired? Take a rest?" He still has to listen to Han Jiani''s words. After all, she is the relative sister of the Han actor and can''t afford to offend her. What''s more, the company of the Han family invested in this drama. It was the father of the investor, so naturally she said what she said. "Director, I can continue to shoot. Xia Yi, how about you, can you do it?" Su Jiu wanted to go back early after the filming. She and the little villain basically call in the evening every day. , She didn''t want to be delayed because of the filming, just wanted to finish the filming quickly. Xia Yi didn''t feel tired either. Working with her seemed to have some tacit understanding with each other. The scenes just now were basically one time. He never worked with any girl so easily. He was happy to continue shooting. Xia Yi also nodded, "I can continue." The director is embarrassed, this... while asking the actor to rest, but the actor does not want to rest, what can he do? After thinking about it, he still said: "Let''s rest first, and we will continue to shoot later." Su Jiu can only give up and walk out of the set. Xia Yi followed her, smiled and said, "It feels so good to be filming with you. I am completely in the state. I basically didn''t have this experience before." With a polite smile, Su Jiubao said modestly: "Maybe it''s because you acted well that I was driven." Xia Yi laughed again, "Now during the break, do you want to drink something, I will ask the assistant to buy it? There is a shop nearby that has good milk tea." Milk tea? This can be. Su Jiu was about to ask him to let his assistant bring a cup, a staff member from the set came over and handed a cup of milk tea to her, "Miss Su, this is for you." Su Jiu was stunned, no, come what you think? And there is not only milk tea, but also a bag of snacks, which she usually likes to eat. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1038： Tired hard When entering the western restaurant, Su Jiu held Su Shengjing''s arm with one hand, and quietly held his hand with the other, stubbornly hooked the corner of his mouth, held her hand with her backhand, and pointed to her. Crossed. The temperature of the palms passed each other, Su Jiu felt that his heart was also hot. It''s great that he is back. I really want to find a place with no one with him, live alone, and then get tired of it! Wait a minute, what are you thinking about? Su Jiu''s ears were hot, and he quickly retracted his thoughts, preventing Rong Si from seeing his wretched thoughts. But Su Shengjing turned her head unintentionally, and found the hand held by the two of them, and snorted from their noses, but didn''t say anything. Forget it, this is a public place, so he doesn''t care about this kid anymore. Entering the box, Rong Si sat down beside Su Jiu and looked at her with concern, "Is it tired?" Su Jiu shook his head and said with a smile: "I was in very good condition just now. I filmed several scenes in one breath, and the director praised me! He said that I am very talented, and that''s what I want to do as an actor!" She had a cheerful tone, as if she was asking for praise. Su Shengjing immediately said: "That is, of course my girl is the best, is this still necessary?" Rong Si reached out and touched her head, a smile appeared in his eyes, "Well, it''s great." Su Jiu''s smile widened after receiving praise from the future boss. Su Shengjing on the side was a bit resentful, staring at Rong Si faintly. This stinky boy, talk as he speaks, what does he do with his hands? He couldn''t help reminding, "Hey, put down your paws." Rong Si did not refute, but temporarily chose to let go of his hand obediently, and then asked, "Who is the one playing with you?" "He? His name is Xia Yi. It''s a little fresh meat that''s very hot right now." Su Jiu said, seeing him squinting his eyes slightly, he knew what he wanted to ask, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will tell you He doesnt have an intimate role, and he also acts as a substitute, so you dont have to be nervous, let alone jealous~" As she said, she stretched out her hand and squeezed his chin. Only then did she notice that his chin was not as smooth as before, but a little bit pierced. He must have taken care of himself before he came to see her, and he made the new growth. The scum was shaved cleanly, and it suddenly occurred to him that he was already an adult, and he was about to transition from a young man to a man. This kind of him is inexplicably sexy. Seeing his three-dimensional face with sharp edges and corners, Su Jiu was a little surprised unconsciously. Suddenly, a finger tapped her forehead, "What are you doing? So do you, just talk and don''t move! I don''t know who you two learned from." Su Jiu recovered, smiled at him and said, "Isn''t it okay to be self-taught?" "..." The corner of Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched, "Are you proud of it? Anyway, before you get married, you still have to keep a certain distance, don''t go too far!" When he said that, he glanced sideways at Yung Chai, his eyes were a little dangerous, as if to warn him. Looking away embarrassedly, he took a sip of the lemonade on the table, not wanting him to see what he was thinking. The distance between him and Xiaojiu, he would only want to get closer and closer, instead of always keeping the so-called certain distance. However, Su Shengjing was present, he did not find a chance to get along with Su Jiu alone. But now that he can see her and clearly feel her by his side, he should also be satisfied. After lunch, Su Jiu received a call from the director. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1039： Advanced Versailles Su Jiu said casually: "I just went to see a friend." "friend?" Xia Yi raised her eyebrows, "Boyfriend?" "Yes, boyfriend." Su Jiu admitted bluntly. She just went to see her boyfriend, there is nothing bad to say. Xia Yi was taken aback. She actually has a boyfriend? Seeing him with an unexpected look, the assistant next to him moved closer and said, "Ms. Xia sent news on Weibo that she had a boyfriend, and I saw it too." Xia Yi looked at him and complained a little: "Then why didn''t you tell me? I thought..." She has no boyfriend. In that case, he can naturally get closer to her. But if she has a boyfriend, it''s not so convenient. If he behaves a little more enthusiastically, if he is caught by the media, I don''t know how he will report it. But to be honest, he did not reject having a scandal with Su Jiu. Because she gave him a different feeling from other girls, the first time she saw her, he felt kind of intimacy. Perhaps, her popularity is too high, and she will be updated on Weibo from time to time, so even if she hasn''t actually met before, he is familiar with her. "Do you have a girlfriend?" Su Jiu asked casually again. Xia Yi shook her head, smiled and said, "No, the company said that I will not be in love until I turn 25. By the way, you are in love now. Isn''t the company opposed to it?" "No objection. Of course, even objection is useless." She wouldn''t break up with the villain just because the company objected. Xia Yis assistant laughed, "Miss Su, I suspect that you are high-level Versailles. You entered the entertainment circle purely because of hobbies? If you are restrained, you will probably withdraw, right? Because you are out of this circle. It doesnt affect you much either. Your father is the actor, and your mother is the queen, so you wont have to worry about it for the rest of your life." "No worries, but I also have to work hard. I can''t just rely on them? Although it is very comfortable to eat and wait for death, what is the difference between it and salted fish in that case?" Su Jiu''s little face was full of words. serious. assistant Manager,"" Please let me be a salted fish like that! Xia Yi glanced at him, motioned him to shut up with his eyes, and don''t say anything if he can''t speak. He is a person with dreams and pursuits, thinking that like him, he thinks about eating and waiting for death every day, so he doesn''t have to do anything for the rest of his life? The assistant shut up angrily, but looked at Su Jiu enviously. Xia Yi turned his gaze back to Su Jiu''s face, and asked, "The friend you mentioned, is it convenient to ask who it is? Maybe I know it too." "It''s not convenient to tell you, sorry." Xia Yi choked, and suddenly thought, could that person be her boyfriend? My girlfriend is filming. It''s normal to visit the class. It seems that Bacheng is her boyfriend. He suddenly became a little curious, what kind of boy could he get the heart of this little princess? After all, as far as he knows, since childhood, there have been no fewer boys around her, and many of them have very good conditions. For example, the son of the Han actor who had a scandal with her before, seems to be called Han Siye. Su Jiu and him were childhood sweethearts, but she didn''t agree with him. It was obvious that she had a very high vision. But she didn''t say who it was, and he was not easy to ask, so he smiled and said, "Okay, then I won''t ask." But he will try to figure it out, he is really curious about this matter. In the evening, Su Jiu returned to the hotel. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1040： How can i satisfy you Su Shengjing deliberately stayed in the room next to her, and asked her temporarily, "If any stinky guy is looking for you at night, will I refuse to hear him? Don''t meet the boys alone in the middle of the night, let alone allow them. Let him come into your room! If I find out, I will be very angry. If you don''t believe me, please try!" He was talking about the boy, but it couldn''t be more obvious. Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "I know, I know." "Huh, it doesnt count if you know it, you have to do it! Who knows if you will let that stinky kid come in and take advantage of you while Im away! Is it easy for me to raise you? Its not to make you cheaper or other stinky Boy!" Su Shengjing said loudly. Su Jiu took his arm and said helplessly: "Dad, I really know, you have said this countless times." "What''s the matter? You start to hate me!?" Seeing Su Shengjing''s dangerous eyes, Su Jiu quickly said: "No, no! Dad, how can I bother you? Never!" She may not be able to contact the little villain at night, and she can only perfuse her dad. But this sentence is true, she will never bother her father. Hearing this, Su Shengjing was in a good mood. She rubbed her hair and said, "That''s the best. Okay, it''s getting late. Let''s rest quickly. I will be filming tomorrow morning." "Dad, what about you? How long will you stay here?" Su Shengjing snorted softly, "What''s the matter, I wish I would leave, and then how would you like to fly with that stinky boy?" Su Ji almost sprayed, "Dad, what are you thinking? Did you know that you look particularly jealous now!" "I''m just jealous!" Su Shengjing admitted unabashedly, "They all say that the girl is the little lover of my father''s little padded jacket. If you are better with others, can I not be jealous?" Su Jiu laughed with a "pouch" and jokingly said, "Dad, mother will be jealous if you say that." "Don''t use your mother to prevaricate me. Anyway, you can fall in love, but you must follow the bottom line. There are some things you can''t do now, you know?" Su Shengjing said, knocking her forehead. Su Jiu stuck his tongue out, "I know." However, after he returned to the room, Su Jiu closed the door and immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Rong Si, "Brother, my father is not here now, where are you?" "I''m in the room on the second floor, or am I coming up now?" "Okay." When sending the message, Su Jiu couldn''t help but chuckle. How come you and the little villain are doing bad things like that. However, even if there is a risk, she still wants to see him. Within a few minutes, Rong Si arrived. Su Jiu opened the door and looked around first, and made sure that no one had noticed it before letting him in. After closing the door, she hugged him, lifted her head from his arms and said, "Brother, I miss you so much~" Rong Si looked down at her and reached out to hold her small face, "Me too." "Then how much do you miss me?" "Thinking...I can''t help but come back to see you from such a far away. Even if I video with you every day, I can''t satisfy me." I just want to hold her in my arms and meet her face-to-face and close. Su Jiu laughed suddenly, sweet in his heart, and hugged him tightly, "Then, how can I satisfy you?"After wearing the book, I became Chapter 1041： Su Jiu''s eyes rolled, pretending not to understand, "If you don''t tell me, how do I know?" "I won''t tell, I need to do it." Rong Si lowered his head as he said, approaching her little by little, and then just Kissed her decisively. He has fantasized about such a scene for a day, and now he can finally achieve it. Of course, Su Jiu was also looking forward to this moment of being close to him, trying hard to cooperate with him, until both of them were panting and their faces flushed, Rong Si reluctantly let go of her. "I miss you." Su Jiu hugged his waist and said, "I miss you too. We haven''t seen each other for a while." (Do not read during revision) Su Jiu said casually: "I just went to see a friend." "Friend?" Xia Yi raised her eyebrows, "boyfriend?" "Yes, boyfriend." Su Jiu admitted bluntly. She just went to see her boyfriend, there is nothing bad to say. Xia Yi was taken aback. She actually has a boyfriend? Seeing him with an unexpected look, the assistant next to him moved closer and said, "Ms. Xia sent news on Weibo that she had a boyfriend, and I saw it too." Xia Yi looked at him and complained a little: "Then why didn''t you tell me? I thought..." She has no boyfriend. In that case, he can naturally get closer to her. But if she has a boyfriend, it''s not so convenient. If he behaves a little more enthusiastically, if he is caught by the media, I don''t know how he will report it. But to be honest, he did not reject having a scandal with Su Jiu. Because she gave him a different feeling from other girls, the first time she saw her, he felt kind of intimacy. Perhaps, her popularity is too high, and she will be updated on Weibo from time to time, so even if she hasn''t actually met before, he is familiar with her. "Do you have a girlfriend?" Su Jiu asked casually again. Xia Yi shook her head, smiled and said, "No, the company said that I will not be in love until I turn 25. By the way, you are in love now. Isn''t the company opposed to it?" "No objection. Of course, even objection is useless." She wouldn''t break up with the villain just because the company objected. Xia Yis assistant laughed, "Miss Su, I suspect that you are high-level Versailles. You entered the entertainment circle purely because of hobbies? If you are restrained, you will probably withdraw, right? Because you are out of this circle. It doesnt affect you much either. Your father is the actor, and your mother is the queen, so you wont have to worry about it for the rest of your life." "No worries, but I also have to work hard. I can''t just rely on them? Although it is very comfortable to eat and wait for death, what is the difference between it and salted fish in that case?" Su Jiu''s little face was full of words. serious. assistant Manager,"" Please let me be a salted fish like that! Xia Yi glanced at him, motioned him to shut up with his eyes, and don''t say anything if he can''t speak. He is a person with dreams and pursuits, thinking that like him, he thinks about eating and waiting for death every day, so he doesn''t have to do anything for the rest of his life? The assistant shut up angrily, but looked at Su Jiu enviously. Xia Yi turned his gaze back to Su Jiu''s face, and asked, "The friend you mentioned, is it convenient to ask who it is? Maybe I know it too." "It''s not convenient to tell you, sorry." Xia Yi choked, and suddenly thought, could that person be her boyfriend? My girlfriend is filming. It''s normal to visit the class. It seems that Bacheng is her boyfriend. He suddenly became a little curious, what kind of boy could he get the heart of this little princess? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1042： Su Jiu suddenly became a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect Xia Yihui to come out like this. If it was normal, she could tactfully refuse, but now, the little villain is here, she can''t do it tactfully! Su Jiu seemed to be able to feel those dark eyes behind her, and she laughed dryly, "Sorry, I will get fat if I don''t eat supper." Xia Yi looked down at her, and smiled disapprovingly, "Why? You are so thin, and you wont get fat once you eat it. I heard that this milk tea shop is very famous, its an Internet celebrity milk tea shop. After I drank it, I think it''s really good. Are you sure you don''t try it? In that case, wouldn''t it fail me?" Su Jiu, "..." It seems that she didn''t let him buy it. Why did you fail? She can''t give her anything, and she has to accept it. Is this not disappointing? She was so speechless to Xia Yi, because of her partner relationship, she could only bite the bullet and said: "I really don''t want to eat it. Drinking milk tea at night, I will definitely have a swollen face tomorrow. It looks good." "Really not?" "No, thank you, I will invite you another day." Su Jiu said politely. Seeing her resolute attitude, Xia Yi couldn''t force it anymore, so she said, "Okay, I can only drink it. If my face becomes swollen tomorrow morning, will you be responsible?" Su Jiu, "...?" What does this have to do with her? Confused to speak. But... how does she feel that he is looking for a topic, and he wants to get her to have something to do with him? She said decisively: "It has nothing to do with me. If you are to blame, you can only blame yourself for ordering supper. As a star, you must manage your own image, open your legs, and shut your mouth, understand?" Seeing her serious face, Xia Yi laughed again, "Okay, I know, I''ll give it to the assistant. By the way, if you don''t eat midnight snack, you haven''t planned to sleep yet? Why don''t you check tomorrow''s together? Lines?" "I recite my lines by myself. I don''t seem to feel it. I can''t remember it all the time. Maybe with you, I will feel it, just like when I was filming today during the day." Su Jiu felt embarrassed and said embarrassedly: "But, I''m going to sleep. After filming for so long today, I''m already tired, and I don''t want to work at night." Xia Yi knew that she had rejected herself again, and had realized that she seemed to be deliberately keeping a distance from him. Maybe it''s because of a boyfriend, he can understand. However, having a boyfriend does not mean that you cannot have normal relationships. Isn''t her boyfriend so stingy? Xia Yi was a little helpless, "Well, you rest early, I won''t disturb you. Let''s talk to the lines together tomorrow?" Su Jiu nodded, "Okay, you also rest early." She is still a polite and alienated appearance, but Xia Yi smiled again, "Good night." His voice was deep and nice, and when he said these two words, he had to say that he was really Su, and he felt a little sultry. Many of his fans will edit some of his facial expressions, or some of his words, to be fascinated by him. However, when Su Jiu had seen how sultry Rong Si''s voice was, he no longer had a cold with Xia Yi, even though he was standing in front of her right now, only saying good night to her, it was his. Many fans can''t ask for the treatment. Su Jiu didn''t say goodnight to him. It would be a little ambiguous to say that, but he just nodded. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1043： Hug him to sleep Sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Chapter content acquisition failed... Re-transcoding, refresh this page If you cannot refresh the page by clicking the link above, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that after wearing the book, I became the reading address of Xiao Tuo Oil Bottle: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/ If you refresh 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter of the little drag oil bottle, after wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle biting peaches, after wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle full text reading, after wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle txt download, after wearing the book I became a small oil bottle to read for free, and after wearing the book I became a small oil bottle to bite peaches Biting Taozi is an excellent novel author. His works include: Rebirth of the 80 Little Lucky Star, I became a small drag oil bottle after wearing the book, After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1044： What is something you shouldnt think about? Su Jiu felt a little hot in her daze, as if she was wrapped in a warm cocoon. She opened her sleepy eyes, "Brother...?" Rong Si was startled and looked at her immediately. Why did she wake up? Seeing Rong Si''s eyes open, there was no sleep in his eyes, Su Jiu couldn''t help being a little confused, and called out vaguely, "Brother?" Her voice was soft, and Rong Si suddenly felt that the whole person was more uncomfortable, so he couldn''t help letting go of her and sat up directly from the bed. Su Jiu still didn''t understand what was going on, so he asked quickly: "What''s the matter? Where are you going?" Rong Si didn''t look back at her, not wanting her to see her hot face, and said embarrassedly: "I found out that I can''t sleep with you." "Huh? Why?" "Stupid." Rong Si couldn''t help but said, turning his head to look at her puzzled expression, "Sleep with you, I can''t sleep at all." Su Jiu was startled, and then couldn''t help but laugh, "Can''t sleep? Brother, what are you thinking? You said, are you unable to fall asleep caused by your crazy thoughts, what are you thinking about?" Rongsi, "..." What is he thinking, can you tell her? Does she think that he is a vulgar|little man? He can only answer, "I won''t tell you." Listening to his awkward tone, Su Jiu suddenly felt that such a little villain was so cute and laughed more happily. She leaned behind him, put her arm around his neck and said, "Brother, let me guess, are you... are you thinking about something you shouldn''t think about?" Her warm breath came to her ears, Rong Si''s body was tight, and her heart beat faster. Rong Si tried hard to calm himself down. He is no longer the kid and teenager he used to be. Now he can be called a man, and he can no longer be as shy in front of her as before. So, after he calmed down, he turned his head to look at her, with deep eyes falling on her face, "What is something you shouldn''t think about, eh?" Su Jiu choked, "..." Hey, he asked this suddenly, and she didn''t know how to answer him for a while. Rong Si deliberately said, "If you know, just tell me." Facing his beautiful dark eyes and his meaningful words, Su Jiu suddenly became even more embarrassed, "Rong Si, you are pretending to be stupid!" "I really don''t know." Rong Si was serious. "You, you, you...you definitely don''t know, you are just pretending to be stupid! You want to pretend, just pretend, continue to pretend! Maybe you forgot what you could not sleep because of! "I really forgot." Su Jiu glared at him, what''s the matter, she clearly wanted to tease him, but in the end, he was trapped by him. In the end, the clown was actually herself! "Since you have forgotten, then you have to think about it! If you think about it, I will go to bed first." Su Jiu simply pretended to be sleepy and closed his eyes again. Rong Si lowered his head and approached her, squeezing her cheek, "Are you really not going to tell me?" "Say, let you think about it!" Su Jiu opened his eyes and stared at him angrily. Rong Si squeezed her chin, "I also said that I can''t think of it." "Stop! Let me lose to you, shall we stop discussing this topic?" Su Jiu reached out and made a blocking gesture. Rong Si smiled suddenly, stood up and got out of bed, Su Jiu quickly asked, "Where to go?" Rong Si looked back at her, and after a pause, his voice was slightly muted: "I need to take a bath." Su Jiu was startled, take a bath? at this time? Wait, shouldn''t he... want to take a cold shower to put out the fire like in the novel? ! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1045： The big guy who absconded in fear of crime Thinking of this possibility, Su Jiu chuckled. Seeing him walk into the bathroom, for fear that he would tease her again when he came out, she could only pretend to sleep under the covers. Rong Si took a cold shower for more than ten minutes in the bathroom. The whole person calmed down. He let out a long sigh of relief before coming out of the bathroom. After he came out, he was looking forward to the Su Cocktail party waiting for him. As a result, she was already asleep in the bed. This girl is not waiting for him? Rong Si was a little helpless, but couldn''t bear to wake her up again, so he had to lie down beside her gently, hugged her into his arms, and then breathed the faint fragrance of her hair, and slowly closed his eyes. The next morning, when Su Jiu woke up, she subconsciously reached out and touched the place next to her, and found that no one was there, so she immediately opened her eyes. Sure enough, Rong Si was not there, and the place where he slept was cold, he had obviously been up for a while. She sat up, looked around the room, did not see him, quickly took out the phone and sent him a message, [Brother, where have you been? Rong Si quickly replied, [Of course he absconded in fear of sin, before being discovered by your dad. Su Jiu "pushed" a smile. Fearing crime? It seems... it''s really the same thing. Also, I didn''t expect the future bosses to be jealous, which is really incredible. However, the reason why he feared his father was because of her in the final analysis. If it wasn''t for caring about her, wanting to make Dad leave a good impression on him, and try to make Dad accept him with her, how could the little villain do that? Thinking about it, Su Jiu couldn''t help but laughed, feeling warm in his heart. At this moment, a doorbell rang, Su Jiu walked to the door after getting out of bed, looked out through the cat''s eyes, saw that it was Su Shengjing, and immediately opened the door. "father!" Su Shengjing didn''t expect that she would open the door so soon, and the look in his eyes was open and open, and it seemed that the kid was not in the room. He came here to make a surprise check, and since the stinky boy didn''t take advantage of his carelessness to enter the small wine room, he was considered interesting. Otherwise, he must break his leg! Su Shengjing looked at her dozingly, "Did you sleep well last night?" Su Jiu nodded, "Hmm!" With the little villain accompanying her last night, she slept comfortably. Just as he said, the door near the end of the corridor opened and Xia Yi walked out from inside. He was wearing a light blue plaid shirt, khaki trousers, and white windsurfing shoes, which looked like the kind that swept the school. Handsome and senior, it really makes people feel like they are in front of them. He originally planned to have breakfast with Su Jiu, but unexpectedly saw Su Shengjing, he immediately walked over, his eyes brightened, his expression was excited and nervous, "Su...Emperor Su! Is it really you? Can you be here? I am so honored to see you!" Su Shengjing turned his head to look at him. He knew that this young man was the male lead who played with Xiaojiu. In the process of filming, he was very restful and didn''t have any transgressive actions, so Su Shengjing politely said, "Hello." Xia Yi looked even more excited, and her words were a bit uncomfortable, "Emperor Su, I...I am a fan of you! I have always watched your movies, regarded you as an idol, and always dreamed of seeing you as a real person. , I finally saw it today, I''m really happy." Su Shengjing is still polite, "I don''t dare to be an idol, you are also very good, I am optimistic about you." I became a little dragee after wearing the book. Chapter 1046： The most handsome and the most attractive "Really?" Xia Yi was overjoyed, "Thank you, Actor Su, if I had the opportunity to cooperate with you, that would definitely be my greatest luck!" This sounded like a hint. In this case, Su Shengjing had heard it dozens of times, and he could tell at a glance what the other party was thinking. This kid is nothing more than wanting him to promote him. This was the first time I met, and I was too anxious. Su Shengjing smiled calmly, "You are so young, as long as you work hard and temper yourself, one day you will become the actor." "Emperor Su, with your words, I must work hard. Thank you so much! Also, I am very happy to have the opportunity to cooperate with Xiaojiu this time." "She is a newcomer in this circle, please take care of her." Xia Yishun nodded her head obediently, glanced at Su Jiu, and said with a smile: "Although Xiao Jiu is a newcomer, he is particularly talented, and he is not lost to those actors born in Keban. Don''t worry, Su Ying, I will take care of Xiao Jiu Yes. With me, no one would dare to bully her and make her wronged." "With you, I''m relieved." Su Shengjing said, looking at the watch on his wrist, his eyes returned to Su Jiu''s face, and he became spoiled in an instant, "Baby, it''s not early, go quickly Eat breakfast, or you will be hungry when you are filming later." "Yeah!" Su Jiu took Su Shengjing''s arm and acted like a baby at him, "I want my father to eat with me." Su Shengjing stretched out her hand and scraped off her little nose, "Okay, Dad will eat with you." Seeing the two are leaving, Xia Yi boldly said: "Can I be together? I haven''t eaten yet. I know that the restaurant in this hotel is on the second floor. Shall I take you there?" After all, it was the girl''s partner, Su Shengjing directly rejected him when he was not good, and only said indifferently: "That''s fine." When the group came to the restaurant, Su Shengjing immediately attracted the attention of almost everyone. Most of the people who had breakfast here were the staff on the set. When they saw him, they were all pleasantly surprised. "Oh my god! King Su! He will appear here, am I right?!" "You read that right! What''s so strange about him showing up here, his daughter is filming here, is it normal for him to visit the class?" "Ahhhhh, I like him! He is so handsome! He is the most handsome and charming uncle I have ever seen!" Not only the female staff, but also many of the male staff are fans of Su Shengjing. His play is not so wonderful and handsome. After so many years of hard work, he can control almost all themes of film and television dramas or movies, never acting bad films, every one is very exciting. Moreover, his character is good. Since the previous stains were erased, he has never broken any negative news again, basically it is positive energy. This is what they appreciate very much. If it weren''t for the presence of the male and female protagonists of this play, these staff members might have rushed to him to sign and take a photo. But now I can only look at him from a distance like this, and take more pictures with my phone. Su Jiu found a seat by the window, and the waiter brought the menu. He couldn''t help but glanced at these three super handsome people, feeling God''s unfairness. Why can they look so good? After Su Jiu sat down, he was reaching out to take the menu handed over by the waiter, and suddenly he felt a hint of coolness behind him, as if he was being stared at by something dangerous. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1047： 80% are jealous! what''s the situation? Su Jiu thought it was her own illusion and looked down at the menu, but the feeling became stronger and she couldn''t help but glance back. I only saw the staff who looked over here one after another and were still whispering, besides that were the waiters. Strange, why do you feel that way? Su Jiu was a little confused. At this time, Xia Yi, who had specially sat next to her, leaned closer and asked, "Little Jiu, what do you like to eat? I recommend you to eat this custard bun, which is very delicious. The filling is fluid. The shrimp dumplings and chicken noodle soup are also very good. Would you like to try it?" He said that Su Jiu likes to eat, so he nodded, "You can try it." Xia Yi immediately ordered for her, and then asked Su Shengjing on the side what he wanted to eat, and then also helped Su Sheng''s attractions to eat. The waiter quickly delivered the meal, and Xia Yi put the order for Su Jiu in front of her. Su Jiu was about to speak, politely saying "Thank you", and suddenly felt the coolness behind her even stronger. Su Jiu turned her head to look subconsciously again. This time, she saw the black figure standing not far away at a glance. Even if you wear a hat and a mask, but who is not the villain? Su Jiu didn''t expect him to be here, emm... 80% jealous! No wonder, she feels dangerous. As I was thinking, Xia Yi''s voice rang in her ears, "Little Jiu, what are you looking at? Don''t you want to eat it? If it gets cold, it won''t taste good." Su Jiu recovered, seeing Rong Si turned to leave, she curled her lips. Really, did you leave like this? She looked angry, and she had to coax him again. So Su Jiu took out his cell phone, sent him a message, and deliberately asked: [Brother, where are you? Rong Si replied, [I dont know. Su Jiu wanted to laugh. I don''t know what it means. How about getting dizzy with anger? I really don''t know where I am? She said again: [I was planning to find you, since you said you didn''t know, then... I won''t look for it. Rong Si did not reply, but Su Jiu knew that he was awkward, so he chuckled and planned to find a chance to meet him after breakfast with his father. After breakfast, Su Jiu returned to the room and immediately called Rong Si. After several seconds, Rong Si answered the phone awkwardly, "Hello?" "Brother, don''t you really tell me where you are? I want to see you." She had a soft voice, Rong Si was originally very upset, but when she heard such words, she suddenly sighed helplessly, "I''m in the room." "Then I will find you!" Su Jiu went out as he spoke, sneaking out of his room, and rang the doorbell. Soon, the door opened. Before Su Jiu called him, he was dragged in. After closing the door, he trapped her by the door and looked at her with dark eyes. The scene of her sitting with that person having breakfast just now replayed in his mind. Although he knew that she was only a partner with that person, he still found it quite dazzling, and he wanted to rush to take her away. "Are you happy to have dinner with other men?" he asked with a bit of gritted teeth. Su Jiu immediately shook his head, "Of course not! Brother, I didn''t eat with you, how can I be happy?" Rong Si stretched out her hand and squeezed her chin, "But what do I think, you are very happy?" Su Jiu retorted again, "No, absolutely nothing! Who is happy is a pig!" I became a little drag after wearing the book Chapter 1048： Sweet and its over Rong Si raised his eyebrows, "Really not happy?" Su Jiu flattened his mouth, "Brother, don''t you believe me? What about the trust between us?" She looked at herself wrongly and reluctantly, rubbing her hair, "There is no best." After that, he added another sentence, "Don''t sit and eat with him, I don''t like it." Seeing the displeasure in his eyes and his strong desire for monopolization, Su Jiu couldn''t help but smile, put his arm around his neck and said, "I know, if it weren''t for my father, he would never do anything to me. I won''t sit with him." "He just wants to get close to you." Speaking of Xia Yi, a trace of disgust passed in Rong Si''s eyes. He just saw that person was upset. At this time, Su Jiu''s cell phone rang, and it was the director who called and politely asked her where she was now and if she could film today''s scene. Su Jiu was a little sorry. She hadn''t spent long with the little villain before she was going to film again. She bulged her cheeks and raised her eyes to look at Rong Si, "Brother, I am going to the set, I will try to finish the filming soon, and then come back to you." Although Rong Si didn''t want her to leave so quickly, it was her job. As a sensible boyfriend, she shouldn''t be stopped. So nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Su Jiu was about to leave when he suddenly stopped her, "Wait." "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu turned around and looked at him curiously. Rong Xi looked at her with determination, suddenly stretched out his hand to hook her over, and lowered his head to kiss without saying a word. "Um..." Su Jiu widened his eyes, then closed his eyes to cooperate with him. Wait until each other is panting, then let go of each other. "Come back early." Rong Si exhorted again. "Must!" Su Jiu answered, clutching his slightly swollen lips, blushing and leaving. Back on the set, Xia Yi immediately greeted her as soon as she saw her, "Xiao Jiu, you finally came. Before the official shooting, shall we check the scene?" Su Jiu had already read the script last night, and there were more dialogues to be filmed later. Although she had been familiar with it in advance, she had nothing to say about the words, so she agreed. The two spoke to the lines, and the director walked over and listened to a few sentences and said: "Xia Yi, you can''t read the lines, you have to have feelings. Just like yesterday, it''s good, put your feelings into it!" Xia Yi stopped, feeling a little embarrassed: "I always like to combine language and body in filming. There are too many lines and no movements. I feel embarrassed. I accidentally read lines." The director was a little puzzled, "What action do you want?" "At least you have to have an interaction with the other party. That''s how you talk about dialogue, what emotions can you have..." Xia''s translation is even more difficult. The director thought for a while, and asked Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, what do you think? Do you need to add some interaction?" Su Jiu smiled, "It''s okay, if you can make a good shot, then let the director arrange it." Xia Yi was delighted in her heart. It would be great if he added more interaction with Su Jiu. The director discussed with the screenwriter and temporarily changed some clips, changing the normal face-to-face dialogue between the male lead and the female lead to a bridge section where she was walled on the wall, especially the boss. After Su Jiu saw it, the corners of his mouth twitched. This is... too old-fashioned! However, I have to say that many viewers love to watch this kind of bridge, anyway, sweet is over. Looking at the very simple wall dong, Su Jiu didn''t expect it to be so difficult to act. Although the little villain hadn''t beaten her, but when she was another person, she just felt embarrassed and squeezed her feet! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1049： Gossip with her The director noticed her uncomfortable, and after calling the card, he couldn''t help but ask: "Xiao Jiu, what''s wrong with you, did you not rest last night? It''s a little bad in better condition, at least not as good as yesterday." Su Jiu knew that she was acting stiff, but she was really embarrassed by Xia Yibi! Nowhere is right. She laughed dryly, "Director, I''m indeed in a bad state today. Or...you can ask a stand-in to perform this part of the scene for me?" Xia translated, "..." He just asked the director to add more interactive dramas between him and Su Jiu, but she actually said that she was not in a state, and she wanted a substitute to act. Then what''s the point of adding such a drama? But when Su Jiu said that, even if Xia Yi felt a little unhappy, it would not be easy to say directly and go along with her. He showed a caring appearance and said, "Director Wang, Xiao Jiu may have really not rested last night. Let her Take a break and let the substitute come, I can enter the state." The director nodded appreciatively. He likes such an actor. He will solve your problems and accommodate instead of making trouble for him, even though he just asked for extra drama... But, the hero, it''s okay to add some drama. Xia Yi was arranged to play with the double. Although the double looked pretty and cute, they were of the same type as Su Jiu, and the two were similar in body. But when Xia Yi faced her, there was no fluctuation in her heart. It''s not like when facing Su Jiu, I will be nervous and nervous. I am afraid that if I don''t perform well, she will be disgusted by her, and I want to work hard to perform well. His state can only be said to be average. In order not to delay the time, and the scene is not particularly important, the director just passed it. The filming did not end until 6 oclock in the afternoon, and changed several places, perhaps because of the approaching period of menstruation. Su Jiu felt extremely tired and didnt want to move at all. He just wanted to go back to the room and stand, but the director was very generous. He said that everyone had worked hard and went to a nearby hotel to have a meal together, and he treated him. Xia Yi immediately came over and asked, "Little Jiu, shall we go to dinner together?" Su Jiu shook his head, "No, I''m a little uncomfortable, and I want to go back to my room to rest." Xia Yi was a little sorry, but did not force it, "Well, then... I will send you back?" "No, I can go back by myself." "It''s okay, didn''t you bring an assistant? My assistant has a car and can take you off." Su Jiu just wanted to say that she didn''t have an assistant, but there were bodyguards. They had been waiting for her outside the set. Xia Yi didn''t know the kind of secret protection. She made an excuse, "It''s really not necessary. If the paparazzi is photographed by the paparazzi, there may be bad news, and then it will not be good to you or me." Xia Yi didn''t think that way. At this time, he was eager to have a scandal with Su Jiu. This would not only increase the popularity of the show, but also increase his popularity. Wouldn''t it be killing two birds with one stone? Thinking of this, he suddenly stretched out his hand and directly held Su Jiu''s wrist, "Let''s go, take you back to the hotel." Su Jiu was startled, and subconsciously retracted his hand. Xia Yi seemed to realize that her actions just now were abrupt, and quickly apologized to her, "I''m sorry, I...not on purpose." "It''s okay." Su Jiu said dryly, "Don''t bother you to send it, I''ll just go back by myself." "Then... OK." Xia Yi could only watch her leave from behind. And the scene where he held Su Jiu''s wrist just now was photographed with a mobile phone by a person hiding in a nearby dark place. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1050： Xiao Xianrou Xiaohuas love affair is exposed! After the man took the picture, he smiled quite satisfied, and then left quickly. Early the next morning, there was a hot search on Weibo, "The popular Xiaoxianrou Xiaohua romance is exposed!" As soon as the netizens saw it, they immediately clicked in. Originally, they were still indifferent and planned to take a look at it, but unexpectedly they saw the names of Su Jiu and Xia Yi! Weibo also had a picture. The two stood facing each other, and Xia Yi was still holding Su Jiu''s hand. At first glance, she seemed to be talking to her with a gentle face. Both of them have very good looks, they look good, and they are pleasing to the eye. Although many netizens know that the two are acting as lovers in the play, it is wise to look good. But if the two are really together, they are still surprised! I''m going, right? How did these two people start to fall in love? Is it because of drama? what''s the situation! Xiaojiu is actually with Xia Yi? Is this true or false! [Xiao Jiu said on Weibo that he has a boyfriend, is it Xia Yi? [Damn! It''s hidden deep enough, it''s only exposed now? If it hadn''t been photographed, I don''t know when it will be known. [I support the two of them together, it''s so seductive, it completely satisfied my fantasy of celebrity CP! [Small wine is so good-looking, oh-oh, is it so good-looking even in a raw picture? She has a lot of hair volume, and the bald girl is envious! [How do I feel that cheap summer is translated, Xiaojiu is a princess! How did he chase the princess, I am dissatisfied! [Yes! Xia Yi made her debut very early, and her previous idol dramas were all kissed by girls, and they were not clean anymore, so why be with Xiaojiu? Some fans felt that their female geese suffered a loss, and they posted comments in the comment area. Xia Yi''s fans were very unconvinced after seeing it, and entered the venue to refute. In short, in the eyes of their fans, their little sisters and little brothers are the best people in the world. The popularity is getting higher and higher, and it immediately ranks first in the hot search. At this moment, Su Jiu is seriously filming the scene, not paying attention to things on Weibo, and knows nothing about it. When she was playing with the male number two, Xia Yi, who was temporarily resting, took the mobile phone and mineral water from the assistant. While drinking water, he heard the assistant say: "Brother, you and Su Jiu went on a hot search, do you know?" Xia Yi opened his Weibo without surprise, and he saw the top search first. He was quite satisfied with the title. No matter how the media writes, anyway, he is quite popular now. No, there are tens of thousands more people following him, and they are still growing. A lot of fans @, Xia Yi knows that as their ideal type, if they admit it, they will be disappointed and sad, and then they will get rid of fans. And he wasn''t really with Su Jiu anymore, there was no way to admit it. But he intends to clarify later, so that this hot search will stay in the first place longer. And Su Shengjing and Rong Si also saw the hot search, both of their faces sank and were very upset. Even if they know that there is nothing between Xia Yi and Xiaojiu, they still feel uncomfortable in such a scandal. Especially Rong Si, he hated seeing other men''s names appear with Xiao Jiu''s name, saying that she was in love with that person. It''s unbearable. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1051： This is not my future son-in-law Rong Si directly trusted the marketing account, admonishing him to spread rumors and violate the law. However, perhaps there were too many people who privately trusted the bloggers, and he didn''t see it and ignored it. This hot search has been hanging on the first place until Su Shengjing sent a clarification on Weibo, [This is not my future son-in-law, I advise you to delete it, otherwise I will tell you to spread the rumors. He @YӍ, Han Xiao also happened to see Weibo, and couldnt help posting on Weibo: [I dont believe this kid is with Xiaojiu. If Xiaojiu is so easy to chase, my smelly kid would have put She got it! Spreading rumors and breaking the law +1] Speaking of Han Siye, Han Xiao felt sorry for him a little bit. Since he came back from abroad last time, his whole person has changed. At first, although he always looked like no one was arrogant and owed, he was energetic at any rate, but during that time, perhaps the shock was too great. He was depressed for a long time, became depressed and withdrawn, and always took himself. Locked in the room. As a father, how could he not feel bad? However, things like feelings are reluctant to come. Even if it hurts, what can he do? Fortunately, as time went by, Han Siye''s mood improved a lot, slowly returning to the way it was before. It''s just that I haven''t forgotten the little wine. Netizens were stunned when they saw the Weibo posted by Su Shengjing and Han Xiao. No, after eating melon for a long time, it turned out to be fake! Almost misled by this kind of spam marketing account, the fans who cheered for the two people together and smashed CP suddenly felt like they were being beaten up, and they all went to the bottom of the marketing account to scold them. Seeing that the marketing account was not good, he was afraid of Su Shengjing''s forces, so he could only delete Weibo, and apologized that he should not put down unverified photos, and jumped to conclusions that caused everyone to misunderstand. How could Su Shengjing let him go so easily, the lawyer''s letter must be arranged. Rong Si also saw the online trend. Although Weibo has been deleted, he still feels uncomfortable. He once again hated that he didn''t have that great ability yet, and he could suppress others like Su Shengjing. If that were the case, no one would dare to use small wine to make hype. He must be such a person to protect Xiaojiu, and he must do better than Su Shengjing. But why does the person named Xia Yi hold Xiao Jiu''s hand? Thinking of those photos, Rong Si''s eyes darkened again. After filming a scene, Xia Yi came to the rest area to sit down, took out her mobile phone, and logged into Weibo for the first time, wanting to see how her affair with Xiaojiu was going on. Unexpectedly, the hot search has been withdrawn. Go down. And, the related news is gone! How is this going? As he was thinking, he received a call from the marketing account he arranged, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia, Su Shengjing came forward to clarify, and also sent me a lawyer''s letter, I can''t help but delete Weibo." Hung up, Xia Yi gritted her teeth. Although he had expected that the scandal would be clarified, he didn''t expect that so soon, he still wanted to increase the popularity of Su Jiu. But it doesn''t matter, he and Su Jiu have been filming for a long time, and everything can be done slowly. He will also find opportunities. Su Jiu didnt know what happened on the Internet at the moment, but when he was having lunch arranged by the crew with other actors, he heard the female No. 2 sitting next to him asking gossiping: "Little Jiu, ask you something. What is the relationship between you and Xia Yi?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1052： It really hit her! Su Jiu was startled, "Huh? Why do you ask? I''m just a partner with him." "But what do you say on the Internet that you are in love with him?" "What?" Su Jiu was even more surprised. "All of them are ranked first in the hot search, don''t you know?" Su Jiu shook his head, "I don''t know." She has always been serious in filming, and she has time to study the lines of the plot. It is rare to have time to flirt with the little villain. How can she have the mind to pay attention to online things? Unexpectedly, she actually had an affair with Xia Yi? These paparazzi are simply pervasive. Wait, if she and Xia Yi got involved in a scandal, and even became number one in the hot search, then the little villain should know it, right? Will he be angry, thinking she has something to do with Xia Yi? Su Jiu felt that he had to explain to him, otherwise it would be bad if he really misunderstood. Thinking about this, she quickly stepped aside, took out the phone and called Rong Si. After a while, Rong Si answered the phone. Su Jiu curled his lips, "Rong Si, what are you doing? It took me so long to answer my call!" "..." Rong Si was silent. Su Jiu felt tight, and quickly said, "What''s the matter, why don''t you speak?" "I don''t want to say." Rong Si''s tone was extremely awkward. Su Jiu knew something was happening when he heard it. He saw the news on the Internet 80% of the time, and once again she felt that the paparazzi was really hateful. She immediately explained, "Brother, did you see the hot search on the Internet? Listen to me. I really have nothing to do with Xia Yi. Don''t think too much about it. It''s all paparazzi who are scribbling eyeballs." "Huh." Rong Si''s voice sounded unpleasant. "It''s really a paparazzi! By the way, I will go online to clarify now!" "How to clarify?" "Of course it is to clarify that Xia Yi is not my boyfriend. I didn''t fall in love with him." Rong Xi was concise and concise, "Not enough." Su Jiu choked, and after thinking about it, he said, "Then I will repeat it again, saying that I have a boyfriend. We have been together for a long time and we are planning to get married. Is this okay?" Planning to get married? Hearing this sentence, Rong Si''s unhappiness seemed to disappear all at once, and he said with satisfaction: "Very good." Su Jiu, "..." Okay, the little villain is pretty good. "Where are you?" Rong Si asked suddenly. "Still on the set, just finished filming a scene, now I''m taking a break." "Have you eaten?" "Eat it." Rong Si asked again, "What did you eat?" Su Jiu knew that he was caring about herself, she couldn''t help but laughed, "I ate the crew''s box lunch, meat and vegetables are balanced with nutrition, and the director also specially ordered organic food. You should rest assured now?" "Do you think I am long-winded?" Su Jiu laughed again, "Sometimes you really look like an old mother. However, I like you like this and I like to be cared about by you." She spoke bluntly, Rong Si coughed a little embarrassedly, "It is right to care about you, boyfriend''s obligations and responsibilities." Su Jiu was suddenly sent to Su by his words, and his heart throbbed. She pretended to command, "Then, you have to stick to it!" "I guess not." Su Jiu was taken aback, "Why?" Rong Si chuckled lightly, "After you become a husband, you will have the duties and responsibilities of your husband, so you can''t stick to it." Su Jiu, "...!" Immediately, his face blushed, and his heart beat faster. Ahhhhh, the little villain really got her! She can''t wait to marry him where she is, and let him become her husband immediately! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1053： Marry the little fairy home "Brother, I was picked up by you, you are responsible to me!" "Extremely happy." Su Jiu felt that after talking to him, he probably wouldn''t be able to make a good film in the future. He would be full of magnetic and nice voice, right? After hanging up the phone, she was the first to log on to Weibo. Although she did not find the scandal between her and Xia Yi on the hot search, she found in the comment section of her Weibo that many fans had poured in and asked if she really followed Xia Yi is together and has everything to say, and many fans of Xia Yi have come to scold her. Su Jiu immediately clarified, [Xia Yi and I are only partners, not as the marketing account said. In addition, I have a boyfriend and we are in a very good relationship. Thank you all. Not long after it was sent out, #վҺѰ# was on the hot search. Many fans wanted her to announce more news about her boyfriend. Su Jiu replied: [Temporarily confidential. You will know when I get married to him. Netizens, "..." Do you think of getting married? Oh oh so sour! What kind of man is he who can marry such a beautiful and cute little fairy like Xiaojiu home? After seeing this Weibo, Su Shengjing sneered and called Su Jiu, "Hello, baby?" "father?" Su Shengjing was a little bit irritable, "What do you think you posted on Weibo? A girl from family, who is still under adulthood, why is it embarrassing to say that she is going to marry someone?" Su Jiu stuck his tongue out, "I was going to marry him, I''m telling the truth, and I''m not deceiving, why should I be ashamed?" Su Shengjing, "..." OK, he is getting more and more talking about this girl. He had nothing to say, and in the end he could only suffocate one sentence, "Anyway, don''t go too far!" Su Jiu knew that he had nothing to do with her and Rong Si, so he chuckled, "I know, Dad, Rong Si and I have always been well-balanced!" "Huh, it''s best to do this, but don''t do anything that makes me angry before getting married. Otherwise, I will blast you out of the house and stop calling my father." "Dad, are you serious? Are you willing?" "..." Su Shengjing gritted his teeth, he wanted to blurt out why he was reluctant, but he couldn''t say anything. In fact, in this case, even he couldn''t help himself, let alone a small wine. If he really blasted the little wine out of the house, it would really kill him. Ending the call, Su Jiu returned to the set. As soon as Xia Yi saw her, she walked over and smiled: "Xiao Jiu, you have a good rest? Or, let''s check the lines again. Shall we fight for one later?" Su Jiu fixedly looked at him for a few seconds, with a trace of elegance in his eyes. Does he know what happened on Weibo? If you knew it, it wouldn''t be so peaceful, right? However, even she knew it, he couldn''t help but. Even if he doesn''t pay attention, the assistant will tell him, right? But he looked nonchalant, Su Jiu was really skeptical. Su Jiu asked directly: "Xia Yi, do you know anything on Weibo?" Xia Yi was startled, "What''s the matter?" "You and I have had a scandal, don''t you know?" Xia Yi suddenly felt guilty, and said with a dry smile: "I know. It''s just that it was scribbled in the marketing account, and I didn''t care. Anyway, it''s the scandal, and it will definitely be clarified. If you don''t, your father will come forward to clarify. Is it?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1054： High EQ and Low EQ "Then if my dad doesn''t clarify, don''t you also clarify? You haven''t posted on Weibo yet." "..." Xia Yi choked again, seeing that her expression was not quite right. In order not to make her doubt, he could only say: "Xiao Jiu, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean it. I will log in to Weibo to clarify now, okay?" He deliberately lowered his tone to make his voice sound softer. If I changed to a fan, I''m afraid I would have screamed a long time ago, saying that his brother is so handsome and his brother is so gentle, but Su Jiu listened, but his heart did not fluctuate at all. After Xia Yi took out her mobile phone to log in to Weibo, she immediately posted a Weibo, saying that she and Su Jiu are only partners. Please don''t overdo the marketing account. It''s fine if something is directed at him. Don''t hurt Xiaojiu. Little angel, she deserves the best. If there is another time, don''t blame him for being rude! This can be said to protect Su Jiu. The fans are so excited that they feel that their brother is too manly, so good for girls, and his boyfriend is max. And from what he said, it seemed that he really had a little interest in Su Jiu. He had never said this to other girls before! Passersby came to eat melon again, and like fans, they felt that the relationship between the two was unusual. If only the partnership is limited, how can Xia Yi protect Su Jiu like this? The most exciting thing is the two CP fans, I seem to be right! After Su Jiu saw the Weibo posted by Xia Yi, the corners of his mouth twitched again. It''s good for him to directly clarify the relationship between him and her. Why add the latter sentence? Isn''t this fascinating? Xia Yi was naturally deliberate, but seeing Su Jius expression was not quite right, knowing that she didnt want to involve herself too much, she quickly said with an innocent look: "Little Jiu, that... I have already clarified, what is wrong with me? Isnt it right? Tell me, let me change it? Or I can delete it. "No need, nothing." Su Jiu smiled, "Let''s continue filming." Of course she wanted Xia Yi to delete Weibo, but she knew that no matter whether it was modified or deleted, there was no money in this place, which was even more imaginative. If there is no problem, why do you want to delete it, right? So she simply changed the subject, except that she would not let Xia Yi have the opportunity to meet her, except for the necessity of filming, so as not to be photographed again. The first time I took the photo, it caused a misunderstanding. It is acceptable to explain it to netizens. If there are more times, no matter how you explain that there is no relationship between her and Xia Yi, it is estimated that no one will believe it. Seeing her turning around and walking towards the studio, Xia Yi looked down at her phone again. Seeing that many netizens commented and forwarded the Weibo that I just posted, they praised him all the time, and hoped that he would be with Xiaojiu. There are also many scolding him, saying that he used Su Jiu to hype, so that he can do it for himself, not to ruin the popularity of passers-by. Xia Yi sneered disdainfully. Since he is a passerby, why should he care? He has to find opportunities to give cp fans sugar. Su Shengjing gritted his teeth when he saw his Weibo. What is this kid talking about, don''t you feel ambiguous? Just think of him carefully, thinking he can''t tell? Su Shengjing directly @, [? I will protect my daughter, it is the responsibility of my father. The netizens knew that Su Shengjing was very upset. Netizen 1: [High EQ: It is the responsibility of the father to protect his daughter. Low EQ: You **** me, don''t beat my girl! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1055： Brother is an ancient human, right? Netizen 2: [Laughing to death, is this Xia Yi 2G network? I dont know that Xiao Jiu has a boyfriend, and he said such things. I dont know what Ann''s heart is? Netizen 3: [My brother clarified the relationship with Su Jiu and said that he would protect her. Isn''t this all right? Are you suspected of bad intentions? Brother is really miserable! Netizen 4: [Yes! Call injustice for my brother! Is Su Shengjing sick? It seems as if anyone has to beat his daughter to pay attention, don''t care about his daughter''s boyfriend, what''s brother Cue doing! As soon as these words came out, Su Shengjing''s fans were unhappy, and they went to the comment section of Xia Yi Weibo to leave a message, "Then you cue, what are you doing with Su? I think your elder brother is an ancient human, or the phone is really disconnected, even if Su Yingdi is a senior daughter slave? [Speaking of those ambiguous words, can Emperor Su have no reaction at all? Xia Yi deliberately! [Su Shengjing has always been like this, and it''s not the first time. Those who say he is targeting Xia Yi are okay, right? Your elder brother is just rubbing up the enthusiasm of the small wine, making the small wine hype, and still not being able to protect it, vomit! The fans quarreled like this, blushing with thick necks, no matter what others thought, Xia Yi was very happy anyway. No, I''m on the hot search again. The popularity of Su Shengjing and Su Jiu is really not overshadowed. He first deleted the previous Weibo, and then reposted one, saying that he was wrong and that he should not say something like that to make everyone misunderstand. However, he feels that there is nothing wrong with protecting girls, that is what a man should do. These words captured the hearts of countless fans. They all felt that my brother was so kind and had a good temper. On the contrary, Su Shengjing and Su Jiu were unreasonable and disappointed his brother. Its strange to say that no matter how much Su Jiu pays attention and promises not to have close contact with Xia Yi, the two always report some news from time to time. Although it is just the marketing account that is catching the wind, even Su Jiu is just talking to Xia Yi normally. Every line from the ground can be written by the marketing account as Xia Yi''s gentle gaze, beautiful pictures and the like. Su Jiu was speechless about this, and he didn''t even bother to explain it. But if you see something that is too outrageous, you can''t just ignore it. You have to warn you. If the warning is invalid, the lawyer will greet you. Two months later, the play finally came to an end, and Su Jiu was relieved. During this period, she and Xia Yi frequently searched hot searches, and netizens bothered her if they didn''t bother her. Now that the filming is over, there will be no more messy news, right? To celebrate the finale, the director arranged a finale banquet in a nearby five-star hotel. After Su Jiu arrived in the box, he found his seat and sat down. Xia Yi arrived soon, and naturally sat next to her. Su Jiu was a little uncomfortable. It was embarrassing to be a couple with him in the drama. After so long of the scandal, there was really nothing to talk about between her and him. When the director and the producer sat down on the other side of her, she could only turn her head and chat with the director, which didn''t feel so embarrassed. Before long, the hearty dishes were served, along with dozens of beers and bottles of red wine. The director took the lead in opening a bottle of red wine and said with a smile: "Today is the final day. Thank you all for this time. Its a hard work! Tonight, everyone eat and drink as much as you want, you are welcome, we will not be drunk or go home!" "Okay!" The other actors present all echoed. Xia Yi took a meaningful look at the Su Jiu beside her, and then echoed the sentence, "Dont get drunk or return!"wear After the book, I became Chapter 1056： Small wine is ratings protection The director personally poured a glass of red wine for everyone in the box. When he poured Su Jiu, he hesitated and asked first, "Little wine, can you drink?" This girl is the jewel in Su Shengjing''s palm and cannot get her drunk. Although this is the crew, there are so many staff members, nothing can go wrong. But in case there is something, Su Shengjing will definitely make him unable to eat, so it is better to relax a little. Su Jiu nodded, "It''s okay, but don''t drink too much, just a half cup." The producer smiled and said: "Director, you said just now that you are not going to be drunk, so you can pour such a little wine for the little wine at this moment. Are you partial?" The director confidently said: "Yes, what''s wrong with my partiality? Xiaojiu is the guarantee for the ratings of our movie. It hasn''t been released yet, what''s going on on the Internet, of course I have to be partial!" As he said, he whispered a word in his heart, wasn''t it because he was afraid of King Su? The Su family is the father of the film crew, can you offend it? The producer sighed, "Eccentric is eccentric, and I am embarrassed to admit that you are too shameless, right?" Everyone present burst into laughter, and the atmosphere was very lively. Su Jiu was infected. When clinking glasses with them, he unknowingly drank the wine that the director poured for her. The director drank a little too much, the whole person was in a state of excitement, and subconsciously poured her a small cup. At this time, Su Jiu suddenly received a call from Su Shengjing. Reluctantly, the scene was too noisy, so she could only get up and leave the box and walk outside to pick it up. "Hello? Dad?" Su Shengjing''s low voice came from the other end, "Baby, are you holding a finale banquet tonight?" "Yes. The crew is eating at the hotel now." "You can eat, but you can''t drink, do you know? If they persuade you to drink, don''t drink either. It is illegal to persuade you to drink now!" Listening to his nervous tone, Su Jiu laughed, "I know, Dad, I just drank a little bit, I will never let myself get drunk, don''t worry." "You dare to get drunk and see how I can clean you up. Let''s do this, as soon as the finale banquet is over, you will let the bodyguards take you home. Dad originally wanted to pick you up in person, but he had work these two days and couldn''t get away. So you are outside now, even if there are many people around you, you have to pay attention to safety. After all, you know people and dont know your heart..." Su Shengjing said in a serious tone. Su Jiu forced a smile, "Dad, you are such a worried old father." "Hmph, no, I''m so worried about you girl. Why, you think I''m annoying?!" "No, no, why should I be bothered by you? Dad, I like to hear you nagging, and I like to be cared about by you." Su Shengjing, "...?" nagging? Is this girl praising him or disgusting him? After chatting with Su Shengjing for a while, Su Jiu returned to the box. As soon as Xia Yi saw her, she immediately stood up and helped her pull the chair away. He smiled and asked, "Xiao Jiu, who are you calling and talking for so long? Isn''t it a boyfriend?" Su Jiu shook his head, "No, it was my dad''s call. He was worried about my drinking and told me not to drink too much. If I get drunk, it won''t be good." Speaking of drinking, Xia Yi''s eyes flickered, and then she smiled mildly and brightly, "Is that so? I''m still going to have a toast to you. How can I say that we are also partners, and I can''t justify it without a drink." After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1057： Want to be alone with her Seeing him with a serious look and holding a goblet in his hand, Su Jiu refused him like this when he was not good, and said bitterly, "Drinking a glass is no good, I''m afraid I will really get drunk. , A sip is fine." Xia Yi''s expression was slightly stagnant, and then nodded and said, "One bite is fine." Su Jiu picked up the goblet in front of him, flicked it with him, and immediately separated, quite alienated from the courtesy, and then raised his head to take a sip. After Xia Yi watched her drink it, she raised her head and drank all the wine in the glass. He smiled and said to her: "Look, I have drunk so much, you only have a small sip. In fact, if it is true, It doesnt matter if you are drunk. I wont go back tonight anyway. Just go back to the room and rest for one night. Su Jiu heard that he still wanted her to drink, and decisively refused, "No, you drink more, if you drink too much, please drink less if I don''t drink too much." Xia Yi stopped talking, but couldn''t force her, so she had to give up, "Okay, then drink less." Su Jiu did not drink any more, but drank a glass of orange juice. About an hour later, the finale banquet ended, and the director warmly invited everyone to sing together. Many people said they would go. Su Jiu thought about it and decided not to go. He planned to go back to the hotel for a good night''s rest and go home early tomorrow morning. Seeing that she did not respond to the director, Xia Yi quickly asked, "Xiao Jiu, aren''t you going?" "I''m not going, I''m a little tired, I want to go back to rest, you guys can play." A touch of loss flashed across Xia Yi''s eyes, but she smiled and said, "Then, shall I send you back? It''s late now, and it''s not good for you as a girl to go back by yourself." Su Jiu thought in his heart, as if he asked you to send me back, even worse, isn''t it? In case there is another paparazzi outside, if he is photographed taking her back to the hotel, it will be fine. It must be another scribble, and then there will be hard to argue. In short, celebrities rarely have personal space, most of the time they live under the eyes of others, as if being watched. If it were not for her parents and the entire Su family to support her, the media and marketing accounts would generally not dare to write about her indiscriminately. Otherwise, since she entered the entertainment industry, she didn''t know how many messy news would be spread. Su Jiu declined Xia Yi. In fact, the place to eat was in the hotel where the crew stayed. Going back to the room was just a matter of taking an elevator. He was just looking for excuses to be alone with her. I can''t give him this opportunity. Back in the room, two bodyguards who had been secretly guarding Su Jiu came over and said respectfully to her: "Miss Su, the air ticket for tomorrow morning has been booked. Please rest early and contact us if you have any questions." Su Jiu nodded, "Okay, I''m fine, you guys go and rest too." After entering the room, she locked the door. After making sure that it was locked, she walked in, put herself on the soft bed, relaxed for a few minutes, then got up and went to the bathroom. After taking a comfortable hot bath, Su Jiu came out of the bathroom, took out his mobile phone and called Rong Si, telling him that he had finished filming and would go back tomorrow. The two talked for more than half an hour, until Su Jiu remembered that it was early in the morning on his side, and quickly let him continue to sleep, and then ended the call. Su Jiu was a little annoyed, why didn''t he remember that there was a time difference between the little villain and the country? He is also stupid and will answer her phone no matter how late it is. In fact, if he didn''t answer, she wouldn''t blame him. Thinking about it, Su Jiu fell asleep unconsciously. In the second half of the night, she was in a daze and vaguely heard a slight movement from the door. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1058： Fortunately, the little princess is okay Su Jiu thought that he had heard it wrong, and quickly pricked up his ears, but Xixi Suosuo''s voice did come from the door. She woke up suddenly and quickly got up from the bed, picked up the mobile phone and fruit knife placed on the bedside table, and walked carefully to the door against the wall. Then she heard a beep, and the door of the room was actually opened! Su Jiu was shocked, and her whole heart was hanging. Before she could see who opened the door, she turned around and rushed to the bathroom inside and locked the door. Through the frosted glass door, she saw a figure walking to the door, Su Jiu''s heart hanging down to his throat. I don''t know who was so bold that he broke into her room in the middle of the night. Moreover, he actually has a room card in his hand? She was suddenly very glad that she woke up and had the opportunity to hide here. He couldn''t get in temporarily, otherwise she didn''t know what to do, and there was no place to escape! The man stopped at the bathroom door, as if waiting for her to come out. Su Jiu could vaguely see that figure was tall, it was certain that it was a man. She hurriedly called the front desk of the hotel and asked them to call the security to come up immediately. The front desk of the hotel said that they would let people go up immediately. Hanging up the phone, Su Jiu took a deep breath to strengthen himself, and then asked the people outside: "Who are you and what do you want to do?" What she didn''t expect was that Xia Yi''s voice came in from outside, "Little Jiu, don''t be afraid, it''s me." Su Jiu, "......!!!" How could it be him? ! She did not relax her vigilance, curled her eyebrows and asked: "Why are you, why do you have a card in my room, how did you get in?!" She had a strong tone and was obviously angry. Xia Yi quickly said outside: "Little Jiu, don''t be nervous, this is actually a misunderstanding! That...I lost my room card, and then I went to the hotel reception and wanted them to give me a spare room card. Coming, I didn''t expect that I said the wrong room number and said it was your room. So, I got the card for your room and just came in." "But as soon as I came in, I realized something was wrong, and I hurried to check the house number, only to find that it was your room." Su Jiu''s brows tightened. He said it very well, but how could he even remember his room number incorrectly and even remember it as her room? ! Xia Yis tone sounded very guilty, Im sorry, Xiaojiu, I didnt mean it. Dont be angry, Ill go now. In addition, I will return the spare room card to the front desk of the hotel. This will never happen again. Dont worry! Hearing the sound of his leaving footsteps, Su Jiu''s heart that had been hanging around relaxed a little, took a deep breath to adjust his mood, and then opened the door and walked out. When Xia Yi left the room, the security rushed up and asked anxiously, "Miss Su, what happened?" Although he was a little confused about what Xia Yi said, Su Jiu didn''t want to make the matter worse. If it spread out, he couldn''t explain it clearly. She thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, but I was shocked when I saw a figure outside the French window just now, and then realized that I was wrong. I''m sorry, I trouble you." "No, no, no trouble, you''re fine." The security guard also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this little princess is fine, otherwise, they will be finished. After the security guard left, Su Jiu closed the door, and the more he thought about what had happened, the more angry he became. If the person who comes in is not the Xia Yi she knows, but someone who is inconsistent, I really don''t know what will happen! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1059： Dont be so casual She took out her mobile phone again and called the front desk, and said angrily: "What''s the matter with you? Someone took a spare room card and entered my room. When you give the room card to someone else, don''t you check the guest information?" The front desk panicked as soon as he heard it, and quickly apologized, "I''m sorry Miss Su, next time this happens, we must first verify the guest information." "Next time? Who knows what will happen next time? Your behavior like this is very irresponsible!" "Yes, I''m sorry, Miss Su, I''m really sorry." The front desk kept talking, and the manager also brought some people up to apologize to her face-to-face, for fear that she would make the matter worse. With her reputation, the hotel''s reputation would definitely be affected. Big impact. Su Jiu did not deliberately embarrass them, but was really angry for a while. For any girl, a man suddenly enters the room in the middle of the night. I am afraid that the timid would be frightened long ago, and it is hard to guarantee who will come in. "I hope you will take this issue seriously and be responsible for the safety and privacy of your guests. Don''t be so casual anymore. If something goes wrong, you can''t afford it!" The manager respectfully said: "Yes, Miss Su, we know. We will definitely reflect on the matter this time, and deal with the staff who made the mistake accordingly. Please don''t get angry and discuss everything." Seeing his sincere attitude, Su Jiu did not pursue any further investigation. In the morning, Xia Yi went to the director and took the initiative to confess the matter to him, asking the director to help him with a few good words. The director didn''t expect such a thing to happen, it was simply outrageous, but Xia Yi had acted in two of his plays, and he asked him for help at this moment, and he had no reason to refuse. I had to find Su Jiu with him, and said with a dry smile, "Little Jiu, I heard about what happened last night. I misunderstood. It''s all a misunderstanding. Just explain it clearly." Xia Yi nodded and looked at her with a handsome face, "Little Jiu, I really didn''t mean it, maybe last night... I drank too much and my mind was not clear. Sorry, are you still angry with me?" He looked wronged and uncomfortable, and his mood was quite depressed. There was a light blue circle under the eye sockets, and his face was also very haggard, as if he hadn''t slept all night. People who don''t know thought he was a poor worm who was abandoned by his girlfriend. Su Jiu was a little speechless. Looking at his appearance, why did she act like she did something to him? She didn''t want to worry about what happened last night anymore, and smiled slightly, "It''s okay, I''m not angry anymore, but I must not be like this in the future." "You''re not angry with me? That''s great." Xia Yi finally smiled, and her dim eyes were brighter. The director happily said: Its fine if you dont get angry. Maybe you still have a chance to cooperate in the future. If the ratings of this drama are high, I will arrange the second one immediately and I will ask you to play it or the screenwriter for it. How about you tailor a play?" Xia Yi''s smile widened, "Of course this is the best. I look forward to working with Xiaojiu again." Su Jiu reported with an awkward but polite smile. When the two left, she packed her luggage and boarded the plane back to the capital. About two hours later, the plane landed slowly at the Capital Airport. Parents were busy at work and were not at home, so Su Jiu went straight to Su''s old house and planned to see Su Guobang. As soon as I entered the door, I heard Su Guobangs annoyed roar, "Its really unreasonable to do it!" I became a little dragger after wearing the book. Chapter 1060： Love is a real hammer? "I think that brat doesn''t want to live anymore!" Su Guobang''s eyes were sharp, even if Su Jiu was standing at the door, he seemed to be able to feel the strong evil spirit on him, as if he was about to kill. The housekeeper hurriedly comforted, "Master, please calm down your anger. Maybe it''s just a scribble on the marketing account. What''s the specific situation? You have to ask the lady." "Those marketing accounts are really assholes!" Su Jiu was confused when he heard it, and quickly walked over and asked in surprise: "Grandpa, what''s the matter, what happened?" Su Guobang only noticed that she was coming, and glared at the servant at the door, "What''s the matter? The little lady didn''t tell me when she came?" The servant replied tremblingly: "Master, I...I think you lost your temper just now, just..." Seeing Su Guobang''s gloomy expression, Su Jiu asked, "Grandpa, what happened? It makes you so angry?" And listening to what the housekeeper said just now, it seems to have something to do with her? Su Guobang looked at her and tried to adjust his emotions. His expression was complicated, and his lips moved, as if he wanted to talk and stopped. Su Jiu was even more surprised. Su Guobang looked at her for several seconds before hesitatingly said: "Little Jiu, how are you, are you okay?" "I''m fine, what can I do? Am I not standing here?" "Really all right?" Su Guobang asked again uncertainly. "Grandpa, what''s the matter? What did you just say... the marketing account?" Speaking of this, Su Guobang and the housekeeper''s face changed again. They really didn''t want to tell Su Jiu about this, but since she is here, it is impossible not to say it. Su Guobang adjusted his emotions, and then asked with a serious face: "Little Jiu, I ask you, did you stay at the hotel last night?" "Right." Su Jiu nodded. "Who do you live with?" "Who can there be? Of course I live by myself. How could I be with others." Su Jiu was puzzled, not understanding why Su Guobang asked. "But why do you say that you live with someone else on the Internet? It''s the one from your crew, it seems to be called Xia Yi!" Speaking of the name, Su Guobang gritted his teeth. That **** actually followed up his granddaughter''s room and ruined his granddaughter''s innocence! "What?" Su Jiu was taken aback, "I didn''t live with him." Wait, online? ! Su Jiu felt bad, and immediately took out his mobile phone to log in to Weibo. Sure enough, Weibo has exploded! [Dang Hong Xiao Hua and Dang Xiao Fresh Meat overnight in the hotel, spending a good night together? [A real love relationship? The two sides clarified self-defense! Only then did Su Jiu know that what happened last night was captured by a camera and put it on the Internet, and the marketing account used their extraordinary rich imagination. It is said that she and Xia Yi have a relationship, and the two are definitely in love. Moreover, the two sides could not restrain their impulse, taking advantage of the silence of the night to "in-depth exchanges"... This Su Jiu seemed to have been hit with a stick in the head, why didn''t he expect that what happened last night would be posted on the Internet? Who did it is simply unforgivable! A picture of Jiugongge was attached under the marketing account''s post. It was Xia Yi swiping his card to enter her room, and the picture of him coming out of her room was really fascinating. Even if Su Jiu explained that what happened last night was a misunderstanding, it is estimated that not many people would believe it. It would be ridiculous to be able to swipe his card to enter the room! In the eyes of netizens, if the relationship is not particularly good and close, how can there be a room card? ! In the middle of the night, lone men and widows stayed in the same room, and it was strange that nothing happened. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1061： A scum girl with two boats? Netizens rushed to the Weibo of Su Jiu and Xia Yi to leave comments, [Xiao Jiu, didnt you say you have a boyfriend? What''s the matter with Xia Yi, why did he come into your room, and the room key? [Oh, I dont believe that my beautiful and cute goose is a scum on two boats, absolutely not, Xiaojiu, please come out and explain clearly, is this a mistake? ! [This must be scribbled in the marketing account again, Xiaojiu and Xia Yi are definitely not what they see now! Anyway, Sima marketing account uses small wine to win eyeballs? [Hahahaha, a group of NC fans, do you just believe in your goose? Have you ever been with her? Do you know her well? Maybe she looks clever and innocent on the surface, but in fact she is very saucy? [That is, I saw a fan actually said that she and Xia Yi were the opposite lines. They laughed so hard at me, and the play was finished, okay? Even if it''s the right line, why do you go in the middle of the night? Moreover, why does Xia Yi have a room card for the small wine room? How do you explain this? [Now I dont believe that they both have no legs! Wait for Su Jiu and Xia Yi''s sophistry! [The word "sophistry" is used very well~] The popularity of Weibo is so high that countless netizens believe that Su Jiu has a relationship with Xia Yi. Seeing their comments, Su Jiu gritted his teeth and felt his lungs exploded! She was thinking about not pursuing that matter and keeping things quiet. Who would have thought that it would be filmed and put on the Internet. Having a video and a picture is equivalent to the so-called truth. She really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it up. "Xiao Jiu, you can see it too, what''s the matter? That **** really entered the room last night? Did he take advantage of you? If so, see if I don''t give him up!" Su Guobang Furious, he couldn''t stand by. Dare to bully his granddaughter, it is a long life! Su Jiu shook his head quickly, "Grandpa, what happened last night was a misunderstanding." She told Su Guobang about what happened last night. After listening to him, Su Guobang''s face became even more ugly, and she said angrily: "Damn! What was it intentional? I think he did it on purpose! He drank too much so he took someone else''s room. Key, do you believe this kind of nonsense? I don''t believe it anyway!" "Grandpa, I don''t believe it either, but this is no longer the point. The point is, scribbling on the Internet." Su Jiu pursed his lips, thinking about how to clarify to netizens. Just as he was thinking, Su Shengjing called and questioned the matter too. Obviously he also saw Weibo. After Su Jiu explained to him, he received another call from An Yuan. Su Jiu explained tiringly again, An Yuan comforted: "Baby, don''t worry, Mom and Dad will help you solve this matter." Su Jiu calmed down when she said that. In fact, she is not too nervous about what the netizens think, but worried that the little villain will think randomly. After all... the video looks so real, and Xia Yi did enter her room last night. Would he believe her explanation? When she hung up the phone, Su Guobang had already told the butler to deal with the matter, and comforted her: "Xiao Jiu, now the first thing is to find out the source of the rumors. The source must be dealt with! Don''t worry, it won''t take long. I can pick out all those **** and return you to your innocence! I will not let go of those people. I don''t allow anyone to slander my granddaughter like this!" Su Guobang became more and more annoyed as he talked about it, and he wanted to kill those who spread the rumors. "Thank you, grandpa." Su Jiu felt warm. At this time, the family unconditionally believed that she supported her, which was great. It''s just... I don''t know what the little villain would think? Looking down at the phone, Su Jiu became a little worried. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1062： Is she a scum? She walked out to the courtyard and called Rong Si, but for a while, no one answered. Su Jiu became a little nervous. Maybe the little villain believed in the online video, thinking she really had a kick with that Xia Yi? She called again, but no one answered. Su Jiu can only send him a message, [Brother, what''s wrong with you, are you busy? Why don''t you answer the phone? After thinking about it, she posted again, "What happened on the Internet is not true, it is a misunderstanding, so don''t think too much about it. After waiting for about two or three minutes, when she waited in a hurry, Rong Si finally replied, [but he did enter your room in the middle of the night. Su Jiu knows that it is difficult to explain clearly from the video. And what he meant was that he couldn''t believe that even if Xia Yi entered her room, he had nothing to do with her? Su Jiu''s heart sank suddenly, she didn''t care how netizens speculated about the relationship between her and Xia Yi. But, if the little villain is also suspicious, what will she do? I can only figure out the whole thing, not only to make netizens and little villains believe in herself, but more importantly, she cant tolerate others to calculate her for the sake of eyeballs, and use such rumors to harm her interests and influence. Her normal words! Su Jiu pursed his lips and clenched one hand on his side. She replied to Rong Si, [Believe it or not, there really is nothing between me and him. If you don''t believe it, there is nothing to say, and I won''t blame you, wait for the truth. At this time, Rong Si is sitting at the desk in the apartment. On the desk is a laptop computer, which shows the interface of domestic Weibo, which happens to be news about Su Jiu, which has been spread all over the sky by now. . And it''s not just that Xia Yi enters her room, and the two have a private meeting and have a relationship. There are also some so-called studio staff who don''t think it is too much to put some photos of the studio on it. Logically speaking, it is a normal filming photo, but it is rendered as if Su Jiu and Xia Yi are really in a relationship. Su Jiu is a scumbag. Rong Si''s face was gloomy. At this moment, the door of the study was knocked, he said to come in, the door opened, and Song Wanqiu walked in with a plate of fruit. Seeing that he looked wrong, he quickly asked: "A Si, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Rong Si turned his head and glanced at her, his face relaxed a little. My mother flew over to see him from China. He and her are the only ones with him at the moment, so she did not conceal: "It''s Xiaojiu. There are many negative news about her on the Internet." When Song Wanqiu heard that it was Su Jiu''s affairs, he immediately became nervous, "Negative news? Let me see?" When seeing the scandals of Su Jiu and Xia Yi, and the video, Song Wanqiu raised his eyebrows, "Why are these marketing accounts like this? What are they written in a mess! I grew up watching Xiaojiu, how could it be like that? people?!" "A Si, don''t just believe those people on the Internet. Do they know much about Xiaojiu than you? You should know what kind of girl she is like when she grew up with you." "I know very well." Rong Si pursed his lips. He didn''t suspect that Su Jiu had betrayed him, so he got on with Xia Yi. However, he was still very angry when he saw such a video. He didn''t know how Xia Yi got in, nor did he know what to do with Xiaojiu after he got in. If so, he will never let him go! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1063： Let you check it yourself The little wine is his, he doesn''t allow any other men to get involved! Thinking about this, Rong Si closed the computer with a cold face, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back." "right now?" "Yes." Song Wanqiu did not stop, nodded and said: "Okay, but you have to promise me to be calm and sensible, communicate with Xiaojiu well, and you can''t quarrel with her, you know?" Her tone was tense, as if Rong Si was going to see her daughter. Rong Si nodded, "I see." Arguing with Xiaojiu? He never had that idea, he just wanted to know the ins and outs of the whole thing. In the afternoon, Su Jiu received a call from Rong Si, "I''m back, where are you, I''ll look for you." Su Jiu was startled, did he come back specially? "I am at home, there is no one at home now, come here." After speaking, Su Jiu clenched his fingers, thinking in his heart how to explain to the little villain later. But for more than half an hour, the doorbell rang at home, and she quickly walked over to open the door. The one who appeared at the door was indeed tolerant. He is wearing a light blue plaid shirt and khaki trousers, which fits very well, if his face is not so serious. Su Jiu felt that at this time, he looked like a husband who came to the door to question his wife who had gone out of the wall. Su Jiu stood at the door, met his deep and gloomy eyes, and didn''t know how to speak for a while, his throat rolled and said, "Brother, I..." Rong Si stood at the door like this, looked at her for a few seconds, then stretched out and took her hand and walked in. Zhang Ma watched him come in and was about to come forward to entertain her, but seeing that the faces of him and Su Jiu were not quite right, she walked away wittily. There was no one around, so Rong Si said directly, "What happened last night?" Su Jiu pursed his lips, "I already told you that he took my room card by mistake and came in like this. I didn''t expect it at all." Rong Si''s jaw tightened, as if trying to endure some emotions, he paused before asking, "Did he...have done anything to you?" "What do you think? Would I give him such a chance?" Su Jiu asked back, looking straight into his eyes with clear eyes, without any guilty conscience, some just magnanimous. "How long did he go in?" Rong Si asked again. There is everything on Weibo, and most of them say that Xia Yi spends the middle of the night in her room, and its strange that nothing happens when we are alone for so long. Su Jiu didn''t answer immediately, but stared at his face and said, "Rong Si, you ask, you still don''t believe me?" As she said, she suddenly felt wronged and angry, and the emotions that had been suppressed in her heart suddenly exploded. Her eyes were red, and she cried out in a choked voice, "If you don''t believe that I have nothing with him, Then you can check it! Come on!" As she said, she stretched out her hand to unbutton her coat, and after loosening the two, she pulled the neckline to the sides. Her white and slender neck and beautiful collarbone fell into Rongsi''s eyes. He was surprised and quickly shook her hand, "What are you doing?" "Let you check it! Did Xia Yi and I do anything like that last night? I''m happy to let you check it yourself!" Su Jiu threw loudly, his eye sockets getting redder and shining water gleaming in her eyes. Seeing her crying, Rong Si''s heart seemed to be gripped fiercely for an instant, and suddenly he felt like a bastard! After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1064： Really care about him Since being with her, she has never cried like this, except when she goes to the movies, she cries when she sees a particularly touching section. But crying like that is completely different from crying now. Although she had been holding back the tears and did not cry, but it made his heart hurt like never before, and his chest seemed to be clogged with cotton, almost out of breath. Rong Si thinks that he can do nothing to worry about all the difficulties and problems he faces, but now facing her, he is very at a loss and doesn''t know what to do. As long as she can keep her from crying, let him do anything. "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I shouldn''t ask such a question." Rong Si said as he stretched out his hand to hug her, but Su Jiu took two steps back, pursed his lips and said nothing, just looked at him anxiously. Rong Si became even more at a loss. He has not always been a person who can express his emotions. The current situation seems to be a hundred times more difficult than the subject he is studying. Su Jiu didn''t know why she was like this. Even if she felt that Rong Si, as her boyfriend, would care about the relationship between other boys and her, it was normal to ask such questions, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart and just wanted to cry. Perhaps, she really cares about him too much and doesn''t want him to have any doubts about herself. I want him to be like his father, mother and grandfather, no matter if it is Xia Yi''s fault, she is right, even if it is wrong, she trusts her to support her unconditionally. Rather than being in a stalemate like this. Rong Si took a step forward, her deep eyes full of self-blame, "I''m sorry, I suddenly felt stupid. In such a situation, I don''t know what to do. I don''t even know what to say. I will only... provoke you. **** off." Seeing his nervousness, Su Jiu''s nose suddenly became more sour, and the tears that had been spinning in his eyes fell all at once, and fell to the ground along his chin. In an instant, Rong Si''s heart trembled fiercely, as if he had been hit so hard that his face turned pale. He... really made her cry. "Xiao Jiu, what do you want me to do? I''m sorry, you can hit or scold me. Don''t cry, okay?" He comforted awkwardly, even holding her hand, as if to hit his face, Su Jiu quickly retracted his hand, turned around to ignore him, just sobbed silently. She didn''t want to cry, but she suddenly lost control. Maybe in front of him, she doesn''t need to hide her emotions, she can express it to her heart''s content. There is no need to hide and tuck like when facing family members. Isn''t it... Girls will be a little hypocritical in front of their boyfriends? "Little wine..." Rong Si was standing behind her, his tone sounded a bit pitiful. He was messed up now, his mind seemed to be unable to think, and he lost his usual composure. Su Jiu turned his head to look at him, red eyes and said angrily: "I''m angry, the one who is not good at coaxing!" Rong Si''s gaze was firmly locked on her, his expression became more tense, and he said with some difficulty, "Then...what should I do?" Su Jiu didn''t say a word, grabbed his hand, and took a bite on the back of his hand! "..." Rong Si was a little bit painful, but let her bite. Su Jiu bite harder and harder, but the look in Rong Si''s eyes gradually became gentle. As long as she is not angry with him, what is the point of biting him? After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1065： You can only belong to me It wasn''t until a faint smell of blood appeared in his mouth that Su Jiu was relieved. Seeing the deep tooth marks on the back of his hand bitten by herself, the skin was bitten. She lowered her eyes and waited for her mood to calm down slowly before she realized what she had just done. Why did she do this to him? Su Jiu''s heart was stagnant, and he quickly said, "I''m sorry. I just... just lost control." Rong Si looked at her deeply, not paying attention, and reached out to touch her head, "It''s okay. Now, are you feeling better in your heart?" Su Jiu nodded. The heart that Rong Si had been hanging on finally let go, and he stretched out his hand again and hugged her into his arms. This time, Su Jiu did not struggle back, but like a well-behaved kitten, let him hold it. Su Jiu leaned on his chest, breathing in the familiar and good smell of his body, and her mood gradually returned to normal. She lifted her head from his arms, bit her lip and said, "Do you think I am making trouble?" "No." Rongwang answered without hesitation. Since he chose to be with her, and is the one who plans to spend his life together in the future, then he will tolerate everything about her. Moreover, her so-called "unreasonable making trouble", in his eyes, is also cute. Su Jiu curled his lips, "How could it not be a lie? You must still want to confirm that what happened to Xia Yi and I last night, right?" Rong Si seemed to sigh, "I won''t ask." In fact, from her calm eyes, he has already got the exact answer, what''s the point of asking? He is willing to believe her. Su Jiu looked at him for a few seconds, and then suddenly asked: "Then...if I really do something with him, would you...will you leave me alone?" "Stupid." Rong Si interrupted her, with a serious face: "Why don''t you want me?" He had never thought about this problem, not wanting her, it seemed to him that it didn''t exist. "Then, then I have a leg with other men and cuckold you, do you want me?" Su Jiu continued to ask tentatively. "Of course. However, I will definitely clean up the man who meddles you and make him regret it!" Seeing the evil birds flashing under his eyes, it was like when she first met him, Su Jiu suddenly realized that although the little villain has not blackened, it does not mean that he has lost his aggressiveness and aggressiveness. He is still that fierce and dangerous beast, although he is dormant now, once he touches his inverse scales, he will surely tear the opponent to pieces! "What about me? What would you do to me?" Su Jiu continued to ask curiously. Rong Si was silent for a few seconds, and then leaned close to her ear, gritted his teeth and said: "I will lock you up and not let you go anywhere. I won''t give you a chance to have a leg with another man. You, can only belong to me." "..." Su Jiu choked, only feeling that his low voice contained a terrifying danger. And... he said, she can only belong to him. Su Jiu''s heart trembled. At this time, his eyes and expressions were extremely serious, and he didn''t mean to be joking at all. She can be sure that if she really does with another man... that man will definitely end up miserably. She won''t be any better. According to general novels, if the male lead locks up the woman he likes, it must be the "that" way of punishment, which prevents the other person from coming to bed for three days... Thinking of this, she shuddered and her ears were slightly hot. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1066： Slap your face hard! What is she thinking about again, is it the time to think about it now? Rong Si once again stretched out his hands and hugged her tightly, buried his head in her hair, and muttered, "I''m sorry, I promise you that it won''t happen again in the future." Su Jiu rubbed his chest, then raised his head and said to him seriously: "Brother, I also promise you that I will not betray you, just like you will not betray me." "Well, I believe you." Rong Si hugged her tighter. However, if all of this was deliberately done by Xia Yi, it would be really hateful. Su Jiu took a breath of familiarity on his body, then raised his head from his arms and took out his mobile phone and said: "Anyway, I have to send a clarification statement and not let the netizens misunderstand me. Now many people scold me. The scolding was so fierce that I was a scumbag with two boats on one foot." As she talked, she edited a Weibo and posted it on the Internet, [The clearer is self-clear, when the truth is revealed, some people will be severely beaten! Soon, many netizens saw her Weibo, and most of the fans chose to stand on her side. Many of them grew up watching Xiaojiu, and they wanted to trust her unconditionally. Even if the truth might disappoint them, that''s okay. At the same time, the old house of the Su family. The butler hurriedly found Su Guobang and said respectfully to him: "Master, I found the first person to leak the video!" Su Guobang was sitting at his desk watching the dynamics on Weibo with a serious face. Hearing what the housekeeper said, he immediately said: "Who is it? I must make him look good!" "The man has already brought him, and he is downstairs now. Do you want to go down and take a look?" "Of course!" Su Guobang was furious. He wanted to see who was such a bold man who dared to frame his precious granddaughter, it was a long life! When he got up, he told the housekeeper, "Call Xiaojiu, and she will decide what to do with that person!" The butler nodded, "Yes." He felt that even if the little lady said that she would kill that person, the old man would help her without hesitation. When I got downstairs, I saw two bodyguards coming in with a man in his forties. When he saw Su Guobang, the man immediately said with a sorrowful face: "Master, I...I''ve done something stupid for a while, I''m sorry! I know! Wrong, I will never do this again in the future, please give me a chance!" Su Guobang sat down on the sofa and looked at him with piercing eyes, "When you put my granddaughter''s video online, you should have expected such a consequence. Say, why put the video online?" The man lowered his head and said with a guilty conscience, "I...I just want to get my attention for attention, and my head is hot for a while..." "Apart from that video, do you have anything else to shoot?! You dare to put the camera in the small wine room, I think you are looking for death!" Su Guobang''s face was darkened to the bottom of the pot, looking particularly scary. The man shivered, and quickly said: "Father, I didn''t shoot anything else, just that one video! Really! Please forgive me, I won''t dare anymore!" "Heh." Su Guobang sneered, "How to deal with you, it''s Xiaojiu that has the final say. If she wants you to die for three watches, you will not survive five watches!" The man''s eyes widened in astonishment. He had long heard that the Su family regarded Su Jiu as the jewel in his palm, and he always thought it was a rumor. Su Jiu is just a girl, she always wants to marry out, and then she will be from another family. What''s the use of spoiling? Unexpectedly, this is true! After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1067： The audiences new husband Before long, Su Jiu and Rong Si came to Su''s house together. Seeing Rong Si, Su Guobang was a little surprised. I didn''t expect this kid to come back so far, but he is a qualified boyfriend. If something like this happens and he doesn''t come back, but instead has a conflict with Xiaojiu, then this kid will not be allowed. Seeing that man, Su Jiu frowned. She recognized it as the security guard of the hotel, and she happened to meet him when she checked into the hotel, because he was slightly fat and outstanding among the strong security guards, and she had an impression of him. Unexpectedly, he looked quite honest and did such a thing. When she was defenseless, she stabbed her in the back like this. "Miss Su, I...I know I was wrong, can you spare me? I won''t dare anymore!" Su Jiu looked at him coldly, "Now that I know to beg for mercy, why did I post the video online before? Since it is posted, I have to bear the consequences!" The security guard cried and said, "I was just a moment of fascination, and I sold the video to the marketing account to make money. Miss Su, please give me a chance, really, please!" He almost knelt down to Su Jiu. Su Jiu''s face didn''t change his face. This time the video caused such a bad influence. If he is not held accountable and forgiven so easily, people outside think that she is easy to bully, and 80% of such things will happen in the future. Therefore, you can''t just let him go, even if he really kneels down. Since you have done something wrong, you have to pay for it! Su Jiu ignored him, but turned his head to look at Su Guobang, "Grandpa, call the police, and then please help me find a good lawyer. I want to go to court." "Okay!" Su Guobang agreed, and glanced at the frustrated security guard, "That should be done!" When the security guard was forcibly taken away by the bodyguard of the Su family, Su Jiu received a call from Han Jiani. She said helplessly there: "Little Jiu, your trouble this time is a bit big. Now Weibo and the media are both fried. Yes, one by one is just like stealing a fishy cat. How about, you said you want to find the source of the video, did you find it?" "I found it, and I saw him. I plan to sue him, together with those spreading rumors on the Internet, and let them confess their mistakes to me in court at that time. Moreover, I plan to broadcast the trial scene so that netizens can see the truth clearly. ." Han Jiani agreed: "Okay, you should do this, otherwise the artificial rumors will have no bottom line." After a pause, she said again: "By the way, have you ever doubted Xia Yi? I thought for a while, but I always find this thing a bit weird. How could he happen to take the key to your room and enter your room? Is it really such a coincidence to be photographed? Moreover, he has yet to clarify the rumors on the Internet." In Han Jiani''s view, as normal, Xia Yi should feel nervous and flustered when something like this happened, and then hurriedly wanted to clarify, but his performance seemed a little abnormal. Su Jiu pursed his lips and said seriously: "I suspected him first, but now there is no evidence that he entered my room deliberately last night. And why did he do that? Isn''t he pretty red? Worried it will backfire?" Han Jiani laughed, "It''s very popular, but as far as I know, he was originally a male lead in the next movie, but it was cut off just two days ago. That person brought money into the group. You know, too. Now Xiao Xian Rou and other things are updated very quickly. Every time a new idol drama is filmed, the audience will have a new husband."After wearing the book, I became Chapter 1068： As expected of the man she likes "So if there is no filming, even if it is red now, it will soon be forgotten. He can only seize the opportunity to cooperate with you now. If he can, he will hype. Anyway, black and red are also red. As long as the popularity is high, the capital behind Just like it." If you say this, Na Xia''s translation is actually motivated. After hanging up the phone, Su Jiu looked at the housekeeper again, "Uncle housekeeper, I would like to trouble you to check if the security guard was instigated by someone just now, to see if he or his family members have suddenly made a large sum of money. Category?" The butler nodded, "Okay, little lady, I''ll do it right away." After the steward left, Su Guobang looked at Su Jiu with satisfaction, "Little Jiu, you can think of this very well. Anyway, Grandpa will support you for whatever you want to do." "Thank you Grandpa!" Su Jiu smiled, and stretched out his hand to give him a big hug. This sudden embrace made Su Guobang happy. Since Xiaojiu grew up, he has rarely held him like this. Now that she hugs herself, it feels more joyful than the business of billions or even tens of billions of dollars before. He patted Su Jiu''s back lightly, "Hey. Be careful in the future and don''t let those who have bad intentions take advantage of it." "I know, Grandpa. But since you and your parents are guarding me anyway, I''m not afraid of anything." Su Jiu raised his chin triumphantly. Seeing her cute appearance, Su Guobang smiled so that the wrinkles on her face were unfolded, tapped her forehead and said, "Of course! As long as Grandpa is still one day, he will help you carry it when he collapses that day!" Su Jiu''s heart warmed, and he hugged him vigorously, "Grandpa is really nice." Su Guobang was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, and Rong Si looked at him. Even if he knew that the man was her grandfather, he was a little confused in his heart. He didn''t want to see her being so close to other men, and he also wanted to be able to hug her in an upright manner like her family. When he left the old house of the Su family and got in the car going home, Su Jiu suddenly noticed that from before to now, the little villain did not say anything except to say goodbye to his grandpa out of courtesy when he was leaving. Are you sulking? But what is so angry about him? Su Jiu glanced at him quietly, and saw that he had a hand against his chin, looking out the window with his head sideways. From her perspective, he could see his beautiful curve of the chin, the tall bridge of the nose, and the dense long eyelashes. , There is no dead angle in 360 degrees. It just seems to be preoccupied. Su Jiu hit the deer a few times in his heart, then sat a little closer to him, and asked tentatively: "What''s the matter, dear brother, who has upset you again?" Rong Si''s heart was indeed a little dull, but when she heard her calling his dear little brother in a soft and waxy voice, his heart violently moved, as if all of the depression had been evacuated suddenly. Only she has this ability. He turned his head reluctantly, and met her **** and white eyes, "No one messed with me." "I''m the one who offended you? Let me guess, did you neglect you because I was talking to Grandpa just now?" Su Jiu said, squeezing his face. I couldn''t help but sigh. She deserves to be the man she likes. His skin is really good. You can advertise for skin care products, and you don''t need a beauty filter! Rong Si shook her hand and said seriously: "What if I say...Is it?" Su Jiu blinked, and then he smiled, "Isn''t it, isn''t it? Someone even eats this kind of vinegar?" "But I happen to be the one who eats this kind of vinegar." Looking at his deep eyes, Su Jiu only felt that his heart was so soft. She wanted to tease him, so she got close to him again, and whispered to his lips: "What are you jealous for? If you want to eat, just eat me~"After wearing the book, I became a little drag oil bottle. Chapter 1069： Let her belong to him "..." Rong Si looked at her abruptly, with a hint of surprise in his deep eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard. He was surprised that he looked a little cute, Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing more happily, and breathed in his ear badly, "What''s the matter, are you scared?" Rong Si''s throat rolled, "..." He admitted that he was indeed a little frightened just now. But after the surprise, the heart beat fiercely. Eat her, is she serious? If you say this without thinking, the consequences will be serious. It''s a pity that she is still young, even if countless dangerous and charming pictures have passed through her mind, he still can''t do anything to her. He felt again that she grew up too slowly. He seems to have been waiting for a long, long time. When will he marry her home and turn her into his own? Reluctantly, he sighed silently in his heart, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair and said, "I want to. But now you can only watch and not eat." Su Jiu blinked, and after hearing the meaning of his words, his face became hot. In order not to let him see her embarrassment, she deliberately exasperated and said, "I know! Rong Si, did you have that kind of idea? Shameless, nasty!" "?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows and suddenly wanted to laugh, "Didn''t you say it first?" "It was what I said first, but why did you take the call and admit that you have that kind of thought!" Su Jiu was righteous. Rongsi, "..." Sure enough, don''t try to reason with girls. But at the moment, she seems to be quite unreasonable, she is especially cute, and the expression on her small face is also quite vivid, making his heart throbbing so much. After being separated from her for a long time, it was at this time that he felt that she was truly by his side. Seeing that he couldn''t refute, Su Jiu laughed and asked deliberately: "Brother, do you think I am making troubles unreasonably?" Rong Si looked at her deeply, staring at her with clear and bright eyes, with a slight tick at the corner of her mouth, "No, it''s cute." The driver driving in front was hit by dog ??food again, and wanted to growl loudly. Can he stop sprinkling dog food? He is going to die! The car drove all the way, and when returning to the villa area, a group of people suddenly rushed out of the front. The driver was so scared that he braked suddenly. Su Jiu rushed forward with inertia, and Rong Si quickly reached out to block her forehead. Don''t hit the front seat. Su Jiu raised his head and looked forward subconsciously, "What''s the matter?" The driver looked at the group of people who quickly surrounded the car with some bewilderment. He turned his head and said to her, "Little Miss, it looks like a reporter!" Su Jiu glanced intently. Those people were all carrying the camera and shooting vigorously at their car. Someone was holding the microphone to the window of the car, their mouths kept opening and closing, because there were so many people, she could not tell it was them. What are you talking about. However, you don''t have to think about it to know that it was for her and Xia Yi''s business. I just didn''t expect that I would be caught on the way home. Even worse, the little villain is in the car now. If the reporter knew of his existence, he would certainly not let him go. At that time, there will definitely be a new round of storm on the Internet! Just thinking about it, someone was already taking pictures of the car windows. Because of the one-way film on the car windows, people outside cant see whats inside the car, so they can only shout outside, "Ms. Su, what is the matter with Xia Yi? You said it was a rumor from a netizen. Do you have any evidence?"After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1070： Lost a big headline Su Jiu looked at the people who kept asking outside the car window, and the topics in their hands seemed to hit her face at any time. She frowned and wanted to put down the car window and let them all go away with a roar. This kind of person who seizes the privacy of others, ignores other people''s feelings, and only gains attention and self-interest is really abhorrent. "Miss Su? Miss Su?" Seeing that the car windows were still down, the reporters slapped the car windows more vigorously. Su Jiu didn''t worry about being photographed. Anyway, the security had already been handed over to the police station. He would go to court soon, and the rumors would be self-defeating. However, now that the little villain is in the car, she does not want him to be exposed, which will have a great impact on his life. Rong Si is not a person who likes to show up in public. He has always been low-key. There are very few news about him on the Internet, and there are not many photos. Apart from attending the award ceremony with the professor that time, there was no other news. So, can he accept that, like her, a lot of personal privacy is exposed under the eyes of the public? "Little Miss, what should I do?" The driver Zhong Uncle was even more at a loss. "I want to drive the car directly and ignore it, but there are too many people and the car can''t drive at all." With the current situation of the reporters, it would be impossible to give up unless Su Jiu asked something. Su Jiu frowned and said, "Call the property quickly and ask them how they did it and why they let so many people in. Does the security care about it?" There were too many people, and the security might not be able to stop him. Uncle Zhong muttered in his heart, but according to what Su Jiu said, he took out his mobile phone and called the community property, and the property quickly dispatched additional staff. Seven or eight security guards tried to chase the reporters away, but the reporters were very excited and refused to leave at all, and they almost fought with the security guards. It''s hard to block Su Jiu, how can I let it go easily? This is tantamount to losing a big headline! Su Jiu bit his teeth, and it seemed that he couldn''t do without saying a few words. She turned to look at Rong Si next to her, "Brother, you stay in the car, don''t come out, be careful that they find it." "What about you?" Rong Si cast his eyes down and stared at her, without answering questions. "I went out to accept their interview, otherwise I might not be able to go home today." Su Jiu said as he planned to open the car door and go down. Rong Si pursed his lips, reached out and held her hand, preventing her from opening the door, and then said, "I''ll be with you." what? ! Su Jiu widened his eyes in astonishment, "With me? Are you planning to expose yourself? Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing that?" Rong Si did not answer directly, but looked at her firmly, "I don''t care." All he cares about is her. If when he stays with her, he leaves her alone to face those reporters who are emotionally agitated. On the contrary, he hides behind her. What kind of man is he? Since she had already admitted, she has a boyfriend. So now, let those people confirm his existence and break the rumors between her and Xia Yi. "But I care. If you are exposed, it will cause a lot of trouble, and it will be very inconvenient in the future!" Su Jiu looked worried. She chose this path in the entertainment industry, and she liked it, but she didn''t want to cause trouble to Rong Si. "It''s always going to be exposed, it''s only time. Unless, you want to abandon me halfway and go to like other men?" At this point, Rong Si squinted slightly, a hint of danger passing through his eyes. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1071： Is it finally going to be famous? It''s like a wolf lying dormant, tearing each other apart at any time, making people chill on the back. Abandon him? Su Jiu was taken aback again, and without thinking, he retorted: "How is it possible?! Unless my mind is caught by the door, I will do such a stupid thing!" The little villain is the best in the world. How can she think about it to find new love? "That''s good. So, it doesn''t matter if it''s exposed now." Rong Si lightly wrote, just about to open the car door, Su Jiu quickly shook his hand back, seeing his eyes look more serious than ever, "Rong Si, you really want to be clear. Already? If you go out with me, there will be a lot of trouble waiting for you, and there is no way to look back. It is too late to regret!" Do you regret it? Rong Si raised his eyebrows in disapproval. "I don''t regret it." He would never regret liking her. Looking at his dark and deep eyes, Su Jiu felt warm in his heart, as if sitting by the fire, but his nose was sour. Is this her little villain? No matter what bad things happen, even if he is abroad, he will rush back all the way back for the first time and face her together. This time, it was the same. Su Jiu suddenly stopped worrying. In fact, with Rong Si by her side, she would always feel at ease, and she didn''t need to worry about being nervous at all. Whatever happens, just face it together! So, she squeezed Rong Si''s hand and smiled brightly at him, "Okay. Brother, then let''s go down together, I want to introduce everyone, you are my boyfriend of Su Jiu!" Looking at her smile, Rong Si couldn''t help but curled up his mouth, "Am I finally going to be famous?" Su Jiu smiled widened and stretched out his hand to touch his face, "Yes, everyone will know that you are my person in the future, and you will be locked by me. If you like other girls, I will let my fans get online. |Breaking you!" Rong Si chuckled lightly, "That''s enough to just like you." As he said, his slender fingers spread out, and then passed through her fingers, just like that, clasping her fingers. When Su Jiu was surprised and did not react, he opened the door of the car The reporters outside were still confronting the security guards, and the two sides quarreled violently. Just when the security was about to call the police, the group saw the car door open on the side. The first thing that appeared in their eyes was a pair of slender legs wrapped in khaki trousers, and then the young man''s slender body... The reporters were suddenly startled, who was this person and how could he get out of Su Jiu''s car? This is not enough, the key is to look huge and **** handsome! The evening sun shines through the branches of the trees above the boulevard. It falls on his hair and body, as if it has coated him with a faint golden light, and outlines his angular face. Perfect facial features. Moreover, he was full of precious and cold aura, like a wealthy and expensive son who came out of a girl''s comic! A group of people were stunned, and suddenly felt that those little fresh meats in the entertainment industry nowadays were famous for their beauty. In front of this man, it seemed to be overshadowed! They were amazed when they saw another person getting out of the car. It was a girl. They fixed their eyes. Who was Su Jiu? She was sitting in the same car with this man. There must be something tricky. The reporters quickly came to their senses, and they shot them wildly. And they also caught the clasping hands of the two with their sharp eyes, and they were as excited as if they had won several million prizes in an instant! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1072： We are childhood sweethearts God, what''s the situation? ! A thought came to the reporters'' minds, wait, this is the boyfriend that Su Jiu announced early, but has never been exposed, right? Thinking of this possibility, the reporters are like hungry wolves rushing for food, taking photos vigorously, and passing them to the company as soon as possible, wanting to send first-hand news. The reporters and cameras were all in front of him. Su Jiu''s wrinkled invisibly, then adjusted his emotions, and after a glance at the room beside him, he turned to the reporter and showed a professional smile, "Hello everyone, thank you everyone for treating me Concern about relationship issues. Since so many people are here, that''s right, I would like to officially introduce my boyfriend to everyone. Nuo, this is the one next to me." Su Jiu looked at Rong Si again, facing his dark eyes, looking into his deep eyes, the smile on her lips widened, "Maybe many people know him, his name is Rong Si. ." Tolerance? The reporters thought about it, and soon remembered. No wonder he looks so familiar. It turned out to be Rong Si, who had previously been searched on Weibo because of the few photos he received the award on stage! Because of her handsome appearance, so many little sisters were fascinated by him. They always asked him for more photos on the Internet. However, it was difficult for them, reporters to find him, and they did not take any photos. After that, the popularity fell. That''s all there is to it. They can guarantee that starting from today, he will be on fire again! A reporter standing in front quickly handed the microphone to Su Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, how did you meet him and how long have you been together?" "We..." Su Jiu simply faced the camera openly, with a sweet smile on his face, "I grew up with him, so you can be said to be childhood sweethearts? The feelings are deep, so naturally we are together. Oh, we have been together for almost two years." Rong Si looked down at her, his eyes full of pampering. After she finished speaking, she added: "To be precise, we have been together for 701 days so far." In more than a month, it will be the second anniversary of being with her. When that happens, he plans to prepare a surprise. The reporters were stunned, didn''t they? How many days together do you remember this clearly? Quickly write it down, this is a great news material! Su Jiu''s heart also moved. She knew that the little villain had always recorded the time he spent with her. He remembered it so clearly that she was really interested. Although the two seem to be in a very good relationship, the reporters will not let go of the opportunity to do things, and focus their cameras and microphones at Rongyi, "Hello, do you know the rumors about your girlfriend on the Internet these days?" What is your opinion on this?" "Since I know it''s a rumors, why do you still ask me what I think?" Rong Si said without humility, "Nothing can prevent me from being with Xiaojiu." The implication is, what can a Xia translation do, do you think it can affect his relationship with Xiao Jiu? After this remark was put online by reporters, it immediately caused a sensation. However, the netizen fryed the pan when he saw him getting off the car with Su Jiu! "Oh my God! This is Xiaojiu''s boyfriend? I''m cracked!" "I never thought that Xiaojiu''s boyfriend was my husband! Ah, ah, ah, I cried! One is my husband and the other is my baby goose, how should I choose?" "Woo, I''m broken in love! My goddess has a girlfriend! The point is that I am not better than a small wine, **** it!" After wearing the book, I became the newest chapter address of the little drag oil bottle: https://www.novelhall.com/book/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle to read the full text address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/138197/After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/138197.htmlAfter wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle mobile phone to read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1072, we are childhood sweethearts), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! I like "I became a small oil bottle after wearing a book", please recommend to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 1073： So angry, but so envious "Who can compare to a small wine, whether it''s looks or family background... It''s so angry, but so envious!" "Woo, Xiao Jiu is a winner in life at a young age, and he has reached the pinnacle of life. Not only have such great grandpas and parents, but also a few good brothers, rich girlfriends, and now there is more so handsome. Boyfriend, sos! I dont think I deserve to live..." "I just said what kind of man can be worthy of a small wine. If you have a high IQ and high value like Rong Chi, I have no objection. You must be happy female goose. Even if you have a boyfriend, your mother will love you the same. ! What yeah yeah~" Except for some fans who are more extreme or who especially like Su Jiu and Rong Si, most of the netizens have accepted this reality after a brief surprise, and have no opinion. After all, Rongsi is convincing just because of his looks! It''s as if no one is more suitable for a small wine than him. So many fans went to Su Jiu''s Weibo, swiped 99 neatly in the comment area, and sent blessings to her and Rong Si. Some fans brushed their broken love, brushed their crying expressions, and some threatened, warned Rong Si that if he dared to be bad for Xiaojiu, he would be at his own risk if he dared to do the slightest thing about Xiaojiu! The media and marketing accounts that posted this news naturally received a wave of traffic benefits. Who made Su Jiu so popular? Coupled with a free and proper drainage machine. An Yuan saw the hot search on Weibo during the break of the set. She was not too surprised, and she pursed her red lips and smiled. She knew that Rong Si was exposed, and he must have agreed to it himself. In order to dispel the rumors, he did not hesitate to expose himself under his nose, this kid... No matter what Su Shengjing thought, she was more and more satisfied anyway. She watched the scene where Rong Si led Su Jiu up from the car over and over again for more than a dozen times, until Han Xiao, who was playing with her, walked over. After a probe, she opened her eyes wide and pointed. Looking at her mobile phone screen, he said, "What...what does this mean?! Has Xiaojiu officially announced to that stinky boy?" An Yuan smiled widened, "Well, I guess it''s because that kid can''t stand other boys playing small drinks. Pay attention, never do or stop, and open the relationship between the two. In this case, if other boys covet small drinks, you have to weigh it. I can do it myself." Looking at Rong Si''s young and handsome face, Han Xiao pressed his tongue against the back molar, feeling a little uncomfortable. He always hoped that Xiao Jiu could become his daughter-in-law, even after he knew that Xiao Jiu was with Rong Si, he still had illusions, because they had not officially exposed. It''s all right now, Rong Si has been exposed. This dream for many years is shattered, right? When my own stinky boy saw this news, he would be sad for many more days. After being rejected by Xiaojiu before, it took him a long time to get out of his depression. Han Xiao sighed silently. Seeing the sweet and happy smile of Su Jiu in the video, he could only pray that he would meet Xiao Jiu in his next life, and it would be better to be his daughter. Then he would definitely spoil her. Su Shengjing spoils her even more! On the other hand, Su Shengjing, who was also filming on the set, also saw the Weibo that had been fried. For no reason, he "cocked" in his heart, and then suddenly an indescribable feeling swelled in his heart. It was like something that didn''t want to happen. It happened like this suddenly, which caught him off guard. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1074： Yan controls benefits When he walked to a relatively quiet place and sat down, he just clicked on the video and saw Rong Si taking Xiaojiu out of the car. The two looked at each other, the smile on Xiaojiu''s face was sweeter than ice cream. He lowered his eyes and lost his mind without knowing it. Although he doesn''t want to see such a picture, what can he do? Daughter, will grow up after all. I still meet the boy I like, and then leave him. I feel so uncomfortable now. When she gets married, he will really be unable to stand it... Thinking of this, his heart became even more sour, astringent and uncomfortable, as well as many complicated emotions, which surged up together like this, so that he could not hold back for a while, his eyes were actually red, and he was still staring at Yung Si. Low curse. At this moment, the assistant rushed to this side, looking around. When he saw Su Shengjing in the corner, he breathed a sigh of relief and immediately walked over and said, "Brother Shengjing! So you are here. I have just been looking for you for a while, and I thought where you were." Su Shengjing was watching attentively. He was startled when he heard the assistant''s voice, and then quickly covered the emotions in his eyes, not wanting the assistant to find any clues. When the assistant approached, he found that his face was a little pale and his eyes were a little red. He quickly asked, "Brother Sheng Jing, what''s wrong with you? It doesn''t look right. Did something happen?" Su Shengjing dodged his eyes, pretending to be nonchalant, and said: "It''s okay, I was too involved in the show just now, and I can''t get out for a while." What he did just now was indeed a tragic drama, and it was somewhat affected. This excuse was perfect. The assistant didn''t doubt, and comforted: "Brother Sheng Jing, then you take a moment, I''ll talk to the director." Su Sheng scenic spot head. He glanced at Su Jiu on the video again, and saw that she was still looking at Rong Si''s stinky boy, smiling so sweetly, Su Shengjing''s heart was heavy, but he had to accept this reality, and posted a Weibo saying: [How is it? Can she break up with her boyfriend without hurting her daughter? After posting, he did not read the comments of netizens, sniffed and adjusted his emotions, and then returned to the set. After seeing his Weibo, netizens laughed from ear to ear. Su Shengjing''s daughter is in charge, so how can she stand her daughter being abducted by another man? [Su Shengjing, are you still missing a daughter? I can! [As long as you want, you can still have thousands of daughters! [Woo, ooh, thinking of the sad look of King Su, I followed my heart...the daughter is my dads little padded jacket, yes, but when the little padded jacket is worn away, it will definitely take the cold out! But more people are helping Rong Si to speak. It seems that he can''t find any shortcomings. Standing with Xiaojiu is a perfect match. Moreover, he himself said that he has been with Xiaojiu for a long time, indicating that the two love each other closely and their relationship is stable. Why do they want to break up? If Rong Si really marries Xiao Jiu, and the beauty is there, their future babies will definitely look good! Isn''t that the benefits of their beauty control? So one after another left messages on Su Shengjing''s Weibo: "Emperor Su, just accept it, this kid is good, we unilaterally announce that he is your son-in-law!" "That''s right, Actor Su, finally there is a person whose face value can compare with you, you just recognize it." In an apartment at this time, Xia Yi turned blue when she saw the messages left by Weibo netizens to Su Shengjing. After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1075： Have a chance to get her Is the one called Rongsi that good? So much so that netizens unilaterally announced that he is Su Shengjing''s son-in-law? Didnt you think that Xia Yi and Xiaojiu match well before and support them together? He was still very happy when he heard it. Xiaojiu is a national girl in the eyes of netizens, and a national first love, which is different from ordinary celebrities. If a man has the opportunity to get her, it is equivalent to a proof of strength, and it will be the pride of that man. Moreover, Xiaojiu is the only daughter of the Su family and the sole heir of the big Su group. So what if Xiaojiu is a child of the Su family. She is always a girl. What family business does she inherit? If it wasn''t that Su Shengjing had no son, where would she get her? So, if any man gets her, wouldn''t the Su family''s wealth in the future be his? This Rongsi is really lucky! Xia Yi thought self-righteously and gritted his teeth. Now lets not say whether Rong Si can inherit the Su familys property and become a master of humanity. Now since the exposure of him and Xiao Jiu, the heat is all his. I have lost all the heat, even if I buy a hot search draft, I will soon be suppressed. As a popular star, when has he suffered such grievances and his popularity has been suppressed by an amateur! The more Xia Yi thought about it, the more upset she became. Just then, a phone call came from an assistant, and the other party spoke in a flustered tone, "Hello? Brother, it''s not good, something happened." Xia Yi was in a bad mood, even her tone of voice was not good, and she said impatiently: "What''s the matter?" "The security guard was arrested and recognized the video. But the Su family felt that it was not that simple. They wanted to pry out more news from his mouth, and he didn''t know if he would confess you." Xia Yi "cocked" in her heart, "What? I was arrested? So soon?" "What kind of power is the Su family? Isn''t it easy for him to investigate? Now I am afraid that he will confess you, it will be very troublesome." The assistant worried. Thinking of this, Xia Yi suddenly became even more worried. Although he has given the security a lot of money and told him not to confess him even if he is discovered, who can guarantee that the security will be under the pressure of the Su family and tell the whole thing? When the time comes, if the Su family starts to attack him, he will be finished! The more Xia Yi thought about it, the more nervous she became. Suddenly she was a little annoyed that she had made such news for a while, and originally wanted to be **** with Su Jiu, so that it could be hot for a long time. Now that I think about it carefully, I''m so impatient. He thought for a while and said, "Is there a way to contact him, talk to him about terms, plus one million more, as long as you don''t confess me?" The assistant asked: "He is detained now, it is a bit difficult to contact him..." Xia Yi was even more unhappy, "Then find a way for me! Otherwise, what do I want you to be my assistant for?!" The assistant was not convinced from the bottom of his heart. Didn''t he cause the trouble himself? But now he wants to make him deal with the aftermath, with this attitude, as if he was the one who did the wrong thing, and he didn''t have a b-number. But the assistant could only agree to say: "I know, I will find a way immediately." After hanging up the phone, Xia Yi gritted his teeth again. He reopened Weibo, glanced at Rongsi again, and frowned. This kid...what the **** is it, why does Su Jiu like him, the Su family still agree? No, he has to figure it out! After wearing the book, I became a small drag oil bottle. Chapter 1076： Evil villain And here, after the reporters got a satisfactory answer, they let Su Jiu and Rong Si and left happily. Although it has not been confirmed that Su Jiu has nothing to do with Xia Yi, she said that the person who posted the video has been arrested, and the police and the court will give the truth at that time, and they will wait and see. And also received such a breaking news, Su Jiu''s boyfriend who has been talking about Weibo for a long time finally showed up. Anyway, the headlines and popularity these days have been gained. They don''t need to hold on to it anymore. Back home, Su Jiu finally breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, it was really troublesome to be surrounded by so many people just now, and it was a bit scary. If I didn''t give the reporters a satisfactory answer, I guess I haven''t been able to leave yet. But... I didn''t expect that I would make it public to the little villain like this, and I was really caught off guard. Su Jiu turned his head to look at Rong Si beside him, and asked tentatively, "Brother, it was just made public in the public. Do you regret it?" Rong Si also looked at her, eyes full of seriousness, "From the moment I decided to get off the car with you, I never thought I would regret it." To be precise, he felt it was his honor to be with her, how could he regret it? Hearing his answer, Su Jiu''s heart moved. Looking at the handsome face close at hand, she couldn''t help but think, the villain is so beautiful. Such a good-looking person is actually my boyfriend! Are you too happy? ! She couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe, kissed his face, and whispered softly. Rong Si was startled, feeling her soft lips, his heart also moved suddenly. Regardless of Zhang Ma, who was busy working in the kitchen right now, knowing that he and Xiao Jiu would definitely come out to greet him when they came back. He reached out to hold Su Jiu''s waist, and was about to lower his head to taste her sweetness. Su Jiu realized what he wanted to do, his small face was slightly hot, his heartbeat accelerated, he closed his eyes as he approached him, and waited for the next thing. However, at this moment, Zhang Ma felt that she had heard something just now. She guessed that Su Jiu was back. She quickly put down the dishes in her hand, wiped her hands on the apron, and walked out, "Is it a little wine... " Before the voice fell, she was stunned. It''s really Xiaojiu who came back, and he came back with her boyfriend. The boy still hugged her, lowered his head, and was about to kiss... Zhang Ma suddenly felt that it was not time to come out, and it was too late to go back. The two had already seen her. The girl in Rong Si''s arms suddenly got embarrassed, and quickly reached out and pushed him, pulled away from him, and smiled embarrassingly at her, "Mama Zhang..." Rong Si looked as usual, but his expression looked a little disappointed. This kid must blame her in his heart, right? Madam Zhang also smiled embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, Xiaojiu, you continue, continue...just as if I never appeared!" After speaking, he turned his head and returned to the kitchen in a swift manner, so fast that he didn''t seem to be a person in his fifties at all. Su Jiu, "..." She touched the back of her head awkwardly, and glanced at Rongwang subconsciously. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said in a leisurely manner: "Continue?" In Su Jiu''s view, the smile at the corner of his mouth at this time was completely different from the usual veteran cadre, especially... enchanting! Who can stand this! Chapter 1077： Enjoy the world of two She seemed to be bewitched, and nodded like a chicken pecked at the rice, "Go on!" At present, if you don''t continue, you are a fool! She stretched out her hand to grab Rong Si''s neckline and leaned close to him with a laugh, "Of course, my brother is so beautiful and delicious, I really want to taste it." Her sweet and warm breath sprinkled on his chin, itchy, and his throat tightened. The hand clasped on her hand tightened, and she lowered her head again to approach her, "Why not, change the place? Let''s take it slow?" " Su Jiu, "..." Meeting the smile in his eyes, her little face suddenly became hotter. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Obviously this is in his own home, and it is as if he has sneaked into his home at this moment. There is a kind of nervousness about doing bad things for fear of being discovered. Just thinking about it, Rong Si led her into it. Now there is only Madam Zhang in the house, so he can be presumptuous. If you don''t seize the opportunity now, when will you stay? So when he came to Su Jiu''s room, Rong Si closed the door with his backhand, and then trapped her between the door and him without saying a word. He cupped her small face with his long and well-knotted hands, and then bowed his head Su Jiu closed his eyes subconsciously, and then, he felt the familiar warm touch, making people blush and heartbeat... In the evening, Rong Si stayed at Su''s house. Zhang Ma arranged a guest room for him, worried that he would want to take advantage of Su Shengjings absence, and share a room with Xiaojiu, and euphemistically said: "Young man, the guest room has been arranged. I said." Rong Si couldn''t guess that Zhang Ma was telling herself not to stick with Xiao Jiu. She and Su Shengjing and others were afraid that he would take advantage of her when he was with Xiao Jiu at night. "There''s Lao Zhang''s mother." Rong Si nodded, he did plan to live in the guest room, but Su Jiu quietly pulled his cuff. He looked sideways and met her joking eyes. She moved closer to him, stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear: "Brother, it''s rare for us to be alone together, maybe my parents I''ll be back tomorrow, I want to spend a little more time with you in the two-person world." Todays news does not need to know that parents must have seen it, and guessed that she will stay at home for the night, maybe tomorrow she will really come back to Xingshi. So why not cherish the time spent alone with the little villain before they come back? Seeing her reddening slightly, like a little embarrassed face, Rong Si couldn''t help but hooked up the corners of her mouth, "You mean... to sleep together tonight?" When Su Jiu was embarrassed, she seemed to be found out of a bad idea. She pretended to be calm, and raised her face and said confidently: "What''s the matter, it''s rare that you don''t want it?" Rong Si looked at her deeply, "Extremely happy." It''s just... she rarely treats him as the kid before? Does she know that he is now an adult man, but she doesn''t guard him at all, seems to have forgotten what happened during the night in the hotel. In the dead of night, when the living room was completely quiet, she was sure that Zhang''s mother was also asleep. After waiting for a long time, Rong Si immediately got up from the bed, walked out of the guest room, and came to the door of Su Jiu''s room. He just knocked on the door and the room was opened. Before he could see the person in front of him clearly, he was hugged by a pair of small hands. Chapter 1078： Why is it so cute? Su Jiu raised his head from his arms, bulging his cheeks and said: "Brother, you finally came, I thought you were asleep, and then you won''t come." Rong Si chuckled lightly, and reached out to touch the back of her head, "It''s rare to be alone, why wouldn''t I come?" "Tsk tsk, so positive, do you want to do something bad?" Su Jiu asked deliberately. There was a sly light in her eyes, Rong Si lowered her head slightly, and the smile at the corners of her mouth became a little playful, "What do you mean?" "How do I know? And, why are you so sure that you did bad things, not me?" Su Jiu said as he stretched out his hand, poking lightly on his chest every time. Rong Si was only wearing a thin piece of home clothes, so he could clearly feel the temperature of her fingertips, and only felt that the moments were like poking him in his heart, itchy and numb. With an indescribable feeling, his throat couldn''t help but roll down. Rong Si also stretched out his hand, holding Su Jiu''s little messy hand. Then, when she was unprepared, she stretched out her hand and hugged her horizontally, and walked to the bed without saying a word. Su Jiu, "......!!!" Ah this! What he was going to do, whether it was so sudden, she was not mentally prepared at all! "Wait, brother, what are you going to do?!" Su Jiu stared at him with big eyes, with a trace of alertness in his eyes, and his hands subconsciously grabbed his neckline. Seeing her nervousness, there was a slight blush on her white cheeks, and Rong Si wanted to laugh even more, "What''s the matter, don''t you expect me to do bad things?" "I... When did I expect it?" Rong Si squinted at her, then asked, "You didn''t let me come over tonight?" Su Jiu, "..." It seems...really. "You think too much! I just asked you to come and sleep together, and I didn''t tell you to do bad things!" Su Jiu blushed and defended. "Really?" Rong Si leaned closer to her, his eyes burning: "But, what do I want to do?" Su Jiu suddenly became even more nervous, feeling that this room suddenly became a heater, so that she was so hot all over, as if she was sitting next to a fire, with fine sweat on her forehead. I have to say, facing such a handsome and good-looking young man, especially when he is holding her like this, the look in her eyes is affectionate and slow, and there is a touch of playfulness, really with a thousand-year-old evildoer. There is no difference. Even if she had seen him countless times, the little heart was still beating fast, like a drum. His face was also piping hot, it is probably red as a cooked prawn now. Rong Si put her on the bed, Su Jiu was so embarrassed that he covered his face, did not dare to look at him, and said in a low voice, "Uh... Uh, you can''t mess around!" "Stupid." Rong Si laughed, his obsidian-like eyes gleaming at this time, and his eyes were full of joy. Why is this girl so cute? Especially when she was nervous and shy, she was completely different from her usual sassy appearance, and it made people want to... bully her. He clasped her little hand that was in his heart, then lowered his head, the small smile at the corner of his mouth became more enchanting in the dim light of the night, and his tone was extremely magnetic and sultry, "Don''t worry, it won''t do you anything. . I will... just enough." Chapter 1079： The tenderness he gives "It''s enough..." Su Jiu blinked, and was about to ask what he was talking about. His eyes suddenly went dark, and his face was enlarged in front of him. In the next second, the lips were sealed. "Um..." Su Jiu closed his eyes tightly, feeling the gentleness he gave at this time. Rong Si was quite gentle and patient, as if he was treating a rare treasure, afraid that he might break it with a little effort. Such cherishment and gentleness made Su Jiu soften his whole body, and his heart was trembling slightly. At last he lay down beside her, his chest undulating slightly. Through the dim light, Su Jiuneng could vaguely see a light blush on his Jun''s face, and his eyes flinched when he saw her, as if he had done something wrong. He is a little cute no matter how you look at him. Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly wanted to tease him, so he got close to him, and deliberately asked in his ear, "Brother, what''s the matter? Are you embarrassed? Harm, who of us and whom have known each other for so long? Now, and you are still a man, do you have to be shy?" "..." Rong Si looked at her and met her sly gaze. He choked. "... Man, wouldn''t you be shy?" "Bring out the courage of a man!" Rongsi, "..." When he heard this sentence, his dark eyes suddenly passed a trace of danger, but it was more teasing. He stretched out his hand and squeezed her face, and said meaningfully: "I''m afraid I will scare you if I take out the man''s boldness." Su Jiu was startled, and read what he meant, and she suddenly didn''t dare to make a mistake. He said just now that enough is enough, but now she has to just enough, or else... I really don''t know what the little villain who takes out a man''s spirit will become. Even if she is very cheeky, she might be really overwhelmed. Su Jiugan laughed, "Well, then...it''s getting late, let''s go to sleep." "Why, are you really scared?" Now it was Rong Xi''s turn to tease her. Su Jiu gritted his teeth, reached his waist with a small hand, and pinched slightly, "Sleep! Are you bad?" She pinched it didn''t hurt at all, but it was a little itchy and numb. For a moment, Rong Si felt that his heart was slightly scratched, causing him to breathe tightly. And her hand is still there, the temperature of the palm of her hand is ironed across a thin layer of clothing... Rongsi''s eyes darkened a bit, and she couldn''t help but hold her hand, firmly grasped it in the palm of her hand, to prevent her from making any mess, and said in a low voice, "Isn''t she talking about sleeping? Don''t move your hands or feet. Up." Su Jiu knew that if he really continued to lay hands on him, it would be a test for him. Seeing Rong Si''s obviously restrained expression, she couldn''t help but smile again, but like a okay person, she leaned into his arms, found a comfortable position, and closed her eyes like this. Rong Si looked down at the girl who was deliberately teasing him just now and fell asleep like this, it was really unconscionable. However, there is nothing to do with her. He can only hold her tightly, rubbing her face against her hair. The faint scent of her hair was everywhere in her nose, squeezing his nerves. Rong Si''s throat rolled down, suppressing the restlessness in his heart|movement, and his hoarse voice was a little helpless, "Idiot, when will you grow up? I...really can''t wait." Su Jiu heard this, his heart suddenly missed a beat, and his ears began to feel hot. But in order not to let him see any clues and take the opportunity to tease herself, she can only continue to pretend to sleep. Chapter 1080： Shiningly handsome Seeing the person in her arms calm down, she didn''t speak any more, she could only hear her even breathing, thinking she was asleep, sighed helplessly in her heart, tried to adjust her emotions, and then closed Closed eyes. Su Jiu opened her eyes until the sound of evenly low breathing was heard above her head, because she was so nervous that she hadn''t moved, and her whole body became a little stiff. Quietly raised his head and glanced at the young man beside him, what caught his eye was a handsome face with enchanting eyes, with long eyelashes covering the eyelids, high under the bridge of the nose, and thin lips habitually squeezed... Even the way he sleeps is so good-looking. This person I like, now lies with me. His chest is so warm, it doesn''t match his cold appearance at all. It''s like, as long as he is in his arms, as long as he is by his side, there is no need to worry about anything. Su Jiu''s heart throbbed fiercely. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to hug him, and then rubbed his arms, before closing his eyes again and truly falling asleep. The hot search for Su Jiu and Rong Sis love relationship lasted for a few days. Even if the fans of both sides love their female goose and cubs, they probably dont want them to fall in love. However, the two of them are so well-matched, it seems that they can''t find any reason to oppose their being together. Only some of the more extreme fans or those who deliberately blogged their presence on the Internet were opposed to it. Most of them picked up the slums where Rong Si lived in the urban area when he was a child, lived by picking up rubbish, and had to work-study to support himself when he was in college. From his family background, he is not worthy of Su Jiu. He is a soft rice man at all. How can he be embarrassed to hook up with the eldest lady? Now it''s alright. If you climb high, you''re about to rise to the top. Said he was the leper who wanted to eat swan meat|clam... Seeing these words, Su Jiu gritted his teeth. These people are really... panicking. Do they understand the little villain? Just say this! At the moment, Rong Si is wearing a set of light gray home clothes, using a computer in the study to work, tapping on the keyboard with his slender and well-knotted fingers. From Su Jiu''s point of view, he can see his sharp profile face. It is said that a focused man is the most handsome, and now he is as handsome as if he can sparkle. I don''t know if he has seen the bad remarks on the Internet. Su Jiu originally wanted to comfort him, but after seeing his seriousness, he had to think about it and forget it. I hope he can always be so calm and calm, and not be influenced by those messy people on the Internet. He seemed to be aware of Su Jiu''s gaze, and raised his eyes wantonly. His deep gaze met her worried look. Seeing her seemingly hesitant to speak, he raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?" Su Jiu recovered, and said quickly: "No, nothing. If you keep busy, I will leave first." After speaking, she wanted to go out with some guilty conscience, but Rong Si put aside the things on hand and said to her: "Come here." "Ok?" "Come here first." His voice was low and magnetic, as if it had some kind of magical power, and Su Drunkard walked towards him in a mysterious way. When he came to him, he stretched out his hand gently, and she sat on his lap like this. Su Jiu was taken aback, with such a posture...Her ears reddened at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Something in your mind?" Rong Si looked down at her, "is there anything you want to tell me?" Chapter 1081： Privileges of Little Princess Su "..." Su Jiu pursed his lips and murmured: "I would have gone out if I knew it, and disturbed your work." Rong wantonly smiled, "I like you to be with me." He wished to be disturbed by her. "What the **** is it?" Rong Si asked again patiently, "Tell me." "Ahaha...actually it''s nothing. It''s just that sister Jiani, my current agent, helped me pick up the job again. I don''t want to go, so I want to stay with you." Su Jiu said as he hugged He, with a small face leaning on his shoulder, is particularly affectionate. Rong Si did not answer the question, "Starting to learn to lie to her boyfriend?" Su Jiu, "..." She immediately looked up at him, "Why did I... lie to you?" "Because you can''t hide what''s going on." Her expression didn''t look like she was just worried about work. And even if she doesn''t want to go to work, just tell Han Jiani, Han Jiani will naturally not force her to go. Those so-called investor program groups did not dare to embarrass her. She, as the little princess of the Su family, has such privileges. Su Jiu became even more guilty. Knowing that he couldn''t keep it from him, he stuck out his tongue and said, "Okay, okay... Actually, I saw some bad comments about you on the Internet." Rong Si raised his eyebrows lightly and said calmly, "I know." He had seen it a long time ago. After all, with regard to her hot search, he will never fall behind once. Does he know? Su Jiu was startled, his eyes suddenly became tense, "Then what do you think? Brother, those people are sour chickens, deliberately sour you, maybe you are a loser in life, don''t you Take it to heart. You just need to know that you are the best in my heart!" "What?" Rong Si didn''t seem to hear clearly. "I said, don''t care about others'' opinions, because you are the best in my heart!" Su Jiu repeated. Rong Si suddenly raised the corners of his mouth, "With your words, I still care about what others say?" Doesn''t he care about others... Su Jiu sighed in relief, holding his face in his hands, angrily said: "Those people are really disgusting, how can they say such things? It seems like they are so powerful." Rong Si held her hand and looked down at her, "But they are right, I am with you, indeed...I am climbing." "It''s not!" Su Jiu quickly retorted, "If you like a person, you will like it. I never thought you would climb high or something!" Rong Si said to himself: "I will work hard. Give me a little more time, and I will prove it to you and to them." Su Jiu nodded to meet his firm and unwilling eyes, laughed and said, "Well, I believe you!" It will be a matter of time for the little villain to become a big boss, so you can look forward to it. "Now, those people didn''t affect you, then I can rest assured." Su Jiu smiled at him again, and at this moment, a cell phone rang. Su Jiu watched Rong Si take out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID on the screen, his eyes suddenly sank and his face turned cold. Su Jiu took a look and frowned. Why is he? After hesitating for a few seconds, Rong Si answered the phone. He wants to see, what the **** is this person who hasn''t contacted for a long time, "Hello?" "Finally you are willing to answer my call?" A strong male voice came from the other end, and said straightforwardly, "I saw the news, you are back home, do you have time to meet? I have important things to tell you. Chapter 1082： I am yours and always will be Rong Si said indifferently: "Is there anything that can''t be said directly?" "You can say it directly. But, I haven''t seen you for so long, how long has it been? At least one or two years... It''s so difficult, you don''t want to see me at all?" "I don''t want to." Rong Si replied simply and neatly, without hesitation. If he can, he hopes that he will never see him again for the rest of his life. Anyway, since the day he abandoned himself and his mother, he hated this so-called father and felt ashamed of having such a father! "Heh..." Rong Cheng laughed low on the other end, "You don''t know who you are like. I didn''t expect to be so indifferent and ruthless. How can I say that I am also your biological father. Man, forget who you are." Speaking of Song Wanqiu and Sheng Tianci, Rong Cheng''s tone was full of sarcasm and disdain, as if the two had an improper relationship between men and women. Rong Si''s face was blue and his eyes were frosty, "Father? You are not worthy!" "Don''t say such angry words, how many years have passed, and you still have a grudge against me? Wouldn''t you really want to recognize someone else as a father? Isn''t this forgetting your roots?" "I said, you are not worthy!" Rong Si had to hang up the phone after speaking. Rongcheng seemed to have expected that he would do this, and immediately said, "At 8 o''clock on Saturday night, at the five-star hotel owned by Rongshi Enterprise in the city center. Meet at the restaurant on the third floor. I believe you will be interested in what I want to say." Rong Si frowned tighter. Seeing him hang up, Su Jiu quickly asked: "Did your father call? What did he say?" Rong Si told Su Jiu what Rong Cheng said just now. When she heard it, she was immediately filled with indignation, "Where is that scumbag''s self-confidence, think he deserves your forgiveness?" It is unreasonable to say that the little villain forgets his roots. "Then brother, will you go that day?" Su Jiu couldn''t help asking. In fact, she was quite curious, what would it be like for Rong Cheng to find the little villain. The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time and had no contact. They suddenly said that they wanted to see each other. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Rong Si was silent for a few seconds, his eyes still cold. After a while, he nodded and said, "Yeah." "Then can I go together?" Su Jiu looked expectant. Rong Si looked down at her, "I''m afraid it will cause you trouble." After all, he still doesn''t know what Rong Cheng intends to do. If he rashly brings a small wine, what if he gets into trouble? Su Jiu immediately grabbed his arm, raised his small chin, and said confidently: "It''s because there may be trouble, I want to go with you. Anyway, no matter what happens, I will face it with you! Who! Let you be my one?!" Looking at her bright eyes, and what she said, who made you my person, Rong Si suddenly had no reason to reject her for a moment. For him, this is really very useful. Since childhood, only she has said this to him. It made him feel that he was being valued and protected, and he no longer needed to face it alone. As soon as Rong Si moved in his heart, he stretched out his hand and hugged her into her arms, buried her face in her hair, and said, "Well, I''m yours and always will be. Then... let''s go together." Su Jiu didn''t speak, but hugged him tightly and rubbed in his warm arms. He didn''t notice her slightly red ears. At this moment, Su Jiu''s mind keeps echoing what he just said, he will always be his person, no matter how you hear it, I think this is really wonderful~ Chapter 1083： In love She couldn''t help but look up at him, "Rong Si, you repeat what you just said." Seeing her eager look, Rong Si suddenly wanted to tease her, deliberately asked, "Which sentence?" "It''sI''m your person!" Seeing her eyes turned to anticipation, she didn''t realize that he was teasing her at all, and the arc of her mouth could not help but widen, "Well, of course you are mine." Su Jiu, "..." What the hell? She realized that this man was deliberate! "Rong Si, you fool me!" She stretched out her hand and pretended to hit him, but he held her hand. Then, before she could react, a kiss fell on her lips, and she could feel the temperature on it and his breathing close at hand. "How to hit someone? Am I wrong?" Meeting his deep and slightly hot eyes so close, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly beats faster, and he feels soft, as if his strength has been taken away. Just as he was about to argue, he immediately deepened the kiss and blocked her words back Although it wasn''t the first time like this, Su Jiu''s heart still couldn''t help beating violently, as if it was about to jump out of her throat, she could only close her eyes flushed, stretched her hand around his waist, and cooperated with him... On Saturday night, Su Jiu followed Rong Si to the restaurant Rong Cheng designated on the phone. Under the leadership of the waiter, he came to a box at the end of the corridor. The waiter opened the door and stood at the door respectfully and said to the man sitting inside: "Mr. Rong, the guest is here." Su Jiu saw the man at a glance, about forty years old, with all his hair combed back, revealing a handsome face. He was wearing a well-tailored dark gray suit with a famous watch on his arm, and he was shaking gently with a glass of red wine, just like a successful man in a shopping mall. If you don''t know him, you might think he is gentle and elegant and personable. However, in Su Jiu''s eyes, how hypocritical he looked, he was quite an abomination. In the eyes of Yung Shan on the side, it wasn''t as simple as being abominable. At this time, there was a strong hatred in his eyes. He had suppressed the hatred in his heart all these years. Now seeing Rong Cheng, he couldn''t wait to let him die. Su Jiu noticed that his hands were cold, and she held her hands harder, so that her hands were a little painful, knowing that he was trying to restrain his emotions at the moment. She raised her head to look at his side face, and sure enough, his face was cold and gloomy, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, and the sharpened chin was tight. She couldn''t help but squeezed his hand, Rong Si turned her head to look at her, and when she met her clear gaze, he suddenly relaxed a lot. The shady bird in his eyes also seemed to dissipate a lot, and he silently led Su Jiu in. Rong Cheng expected that he would not greet himself, and his eyes always followed him and Su Jiu. Seeing that the hands of the two were always held together, his eyes became somewhat meaningful. He put down his wine glass, leaned back on the chair, smiled and asked, "You were in a good relationship when you were young. Unexpectedly, you were together. How about, how long have you been in love?" Rong Si ignored him and stopped at the position opposite him. First, he pulled out the chair for Su Jiu, and waited for her to sit down before sitting down by himself. Rong Cheng watched his every move and laughed again, "You are very considerate to your girlfriend. Seeing that your relationship is so good, you know that you are in a passionate love and shouldn''t be together for long, right?" Rong Si raised his eyes to look at him and said coldly: "If you only have this nonsense to talk about today, there is no need to meet." Chapter 1084： Hinder social progress! Rong Cheng paused. Seeing that he didnt want to make the wine by himself, he had to return to the subject, Okay, Ill tell you the business. Im not young anymore. I was awake because of your mother. My body is still very poor, and I dont know how long I can manage the company. Therefore, I want you to return to Qiaos house, and I want you to join the company. I will train you well and take over my position in the future." After Su Jiu listened, several question marks couldn''t help but pop up in his mind. Did she hear me right? When Rong Si was a child, he didn''t care about the relationship between his father and his son and drove him out of the house. Now he is actually saying that he wants to let him come back and train him as an heir? ! It''s unbelievable. Why does he think he has so much face? He hurt the little villain and Aunt Song like that before. He thinks he can be forgiven? ! Rong Si also seemed to have heard a joke and sneered at the corner of his mouth. However, Rong Cheng felt that what he had just said was very tempting, and Rong Si would definitely agree. Although I have been lying in the hospital for a long time without a management company, the company is still operating normally. And after he returned, his performance has improved. Now his market value is hundreds of billions, and Rong Si has no reason not to be tempted. But what does he mean by this sneer? Was it too unexpected? Also, if you pick up a big company for nothing, such a big good thing suddenly falls on you, everyone will be surprised if you change it, and it''s normal if you can''t accept it for a while. Su Jiu glanced at Rong Si and saw that his face became more gloomy, and he knew what he was thinking. She turned her gaze back to Rong Cheng, and asked in a cool tone, "What did you do earlier? You blasted people out of the house before, and now they are sent back. What are you supposed to be Rongsi? If you want him to take your place, first ask him if he wants to, and you have to see if you are worthy!" The smile on Rong Cheng''s face disappeared, and the look in her eyes was quite disdainful, "Smelly girl, what are you? I''m talking to my son, you have no right to interrupt!" "She has!" Before Rong Cheng''s voice fell, he was interrupted by Rong Si''s cold voice, "Her words are far more important than what you said." "..." Rong Cheng''s face went dark, "I''m serious with you. How about, what do you think?" Rong Si squinted at him coldly, "Don''t you already have an heir?" Knowing that he was talking about his daughter Rong Xi, Rong Cheng said indifferently, "She? She is just a girl, what can she do to manage such a big company? Besides, after she gets married, she will belong to someone else''s family, let alone me. Maybe leave the company to her, or it will become someone else''s in the future!" Su Jiu, "......???" What the hell, how old is this rhetoric, what is this feudal remnant? ! "Let''s not talk about what kind of person your daughter is, but can''t your daughter be the heir? What is meant by marrying is someone else''s family. What''s the matter, you won''t be your daughter if you marry? There is no inheritance right?" Su Jiu Somewhat angry. As the only daughter held in the palm of the family by the whole family, she quite despises this kind of patriarchal person. It is this kind of person that hinders social progress! Rong Cheng "heh" said, "I said, I''m discussing things with my son today, and you don''t have the right to talk. A Si, don''t talk nonsense. Just say, would you like to return to Rong''s house?" Su Jiu immediately looked at Rong Si again, waiting for his answer. Chapter 1085： Even more beautiful than small fresh meat She thought that Rong Si would definitely refuse decisively, but she did not expect that he was silent for a few seconds before raising his eyebrows: "Okay." Su Jiu was taken aback. What''s the matter, the little villain actually agreed? It''s not like his style, he is a man of great self-esteem. She still remembered that when she was young, she gave him fifty dollars and he didn''t want it, and she had to take it as a loan from him. She was surprised when she heard Rongchengs cheerful laugh, Okay! This is my son, knowing the current affairs! Now that you have agreed, when can I come to the company? I will start training you from now on. Youll definitely be able to get started soon. Seeing his ecstatic appearance, Su Jiu guilty of nausea. It''s just that she can''t figure it out, how could the little villain agree to return to Rong''s house? If Aunt Song knew about it, it would be uncomfortable... However, she believed that the little villain was not the kind of person who coveted property. He must have plans. Rong Si was still cold, "It depends on my mood." Rong Cheng preached: "It depends on the mood? You are the future heir of the Rong family, so you can''t do whatever you want. In this way, when you are done with foreign affairs, you will come back and officially help me take care of the company." Just then, the door of the box was suddenly opened, and a sharp female voice came in, "I don''t agree!" Hearing this voice, Su Jiu knew who it was. Qiao Man walked in wearing a complicated lace and bud dress. Because of the good maintenance, she did not leave any obvious marks on her face, and she was still quite beautiful. Behind her was a girl who was almost like Su Jiu in a white dress, Rong Xi. Seeing her, Su Jiu thought of the vicious things she had done before and almost made her go to the hospital. Fortunately, in the end, she reaped her own fruit. It is said that after being infected by the virus, she lay in the hospital for more than half a year before recovering. When Rong Xi saw her, his eyes darkened immediately, and a light of resentment passed by. However, when she saw Rong Si, her eyes changed immediately, and she seemed a little surprised. Rong Xi was indeed surprised. Her half-brother was really impeccable in appearance, better-looking than the popular little fresh meat. Even if she rarely meets him, every time she sees it, she is still amazed by him. It''s just that Rong Si didn''t even look at her, as if when she didn''t exist, holding Su Jiu tightly with his hand, the appearance of the two people''s closeness was really... uncomfortable and jealous. Immediately, Rong Xi''s gaze fell on Rong Cheng''s face, and the whole person suddenly became a lot more docile. He lowered his eyebrows and cried out "Dad" obediently. "Yeah." Rong Cheng simply nodded, then frowned and looked at Qiao Man beside her, with a little dissatisfaction, "Why are you here? Your news is very good, even I know where I am. It seems that you have not only been here over the years. The company has won many people, even at home." After glancing at Rong Si and Su Jiu viciously, Qiao Man strode up to Rong Cheng in high heels, furiously saying: "Are you embarrassed to ask? If I don''t come, you will give the company to someone else!" She was so angry that her face was almost distorted, "Rong Cheng, you touch your conscience to speak! Who has been caring for you to take care of the company these years? During your hospitalization period, without me, the company didn''t know it would change. What is it like! Now? You are actually ungrateful and want to hand over the company to that stinky boy? Have you forgotten that he is no longer a member of the Rong family. And his mother, its not the third who wants to marry the Sheng family. Master? Then this kid will call his dad, not you!" Chapter 1086： Indelible shame Rong Cheng was obviously very dissatisfied with being accused by her like this, and said impatiently: "The company is mine. I do whatever I want. It''s not your turn to teach me how to do things! In addition, even if Song Wanqiu marries anyone, he said impatiently. This kid is also my kind, I''m still his father, this is something he can''t afford!" "..." Su Jiu could clearly feel that Rong Si''s grasp of her hand suddenly increased. For him, having such a dad is a shame he can''t erase. "What about Xixi? Isn''t Xixi your seed?" Qiao Man became even more angry. "She has been studying hard all these years and has the heart to join the company to help you. I am also cultivating her with my heart. Is it because She is a girl, so you won''t let her inherit the company?" Thinking that he wanted to make Rong Xi the next heir to the Rong family over the years, but Rong Cheng insisted on letting Rong Si come back, Qiao Man wanted to strangle him. She has been married to him for so many years anyhow, and he didn''t discuss such an important matter with her. What is this? Moreover, she regards Rong Xi, the only daughter, as the jewel in her palm. If years of hard work come to an end, she will feel that she will be crazy. "What''s the use of a daughter? You always have to marry. Are you trying to make Rong''s company cheaper for others?" Rong Si said confidently. "You" Qiao Man gritted his teeth. Before she could say anything, Rong Cheng looked at Rong Si again, "Make arrangements abroad as soon as possible and return to China early. I believe you have the ability to take charge of the company, and I hope you will not let me down. Your expectations." Rong Shan''s eyes were secretive, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, like a smile but not a smile, "Of course." "Boy! Do you want a face? You are no longer a member of the Rong family, so you are embarrassed to dominate the company of the Rong family?" Seeing Qiao Man sprinkle his anger on Rong Si, Su Jiu became angry and stepped forward and looked into her eyes directly, "I said, if you are shameless, you should look at yourself first! To be a junior, destroying other people''s families, so embarrassed to talk about others?" Although Rong Cheng is not a good thing, but Qiao Man is just as hateful as him. "You..." Qiao Man became angry from embarrassment, his chest heaving violently, reaching out to make soda. She is fast, Su Jiu has even felt the palm of her hand, but when that slap was about to fall on her face, she stopped abruptly. Rong Si squeezed Qiao Man''s wrist abruptly, and the eyes of the yin bird shone dangerously, "You dare to hit her and try." He was very strong, and Qiao Man felt that his hand was about to be choked off by him, and raised the volume angrily, "Smelly boy! You let me go!" Rong Si shook off her hand coldly, pulled Su Jiu back to him, and wrapped her other hand around her shoulder, almost shielding her whole person in his arms, not allowing anyone to hurt her. He looks like, not even moving a single hair. Seeing this scene, Rong Xi pursed his lips, and quietly clenched both hands on his sides. Why, he is obviously his elder brother, but he doesn''t even look at her straight, so he treats other girls so well? Qiao Man held his choked wrist and glared at him and shouted, "Rongsi! You are lawless! I tell you, don''t want to take things that belong to Xixi, I don''t allow it!" Rong Si looked cold and disdainful, ignored her, and walked directly towards the door of the box with Su Jiu. PS: Taozis physical book "Blame You Too Cute" will be available for pre-sale at the end of July. You can pay attention to Taozis wb [С] At that time, you will choose 5 cute cuddles to send out signature books~ Chapter 1087： Nice job! Qiao Man watched from behind, shaking with anger. This stinky boy...for so many years, I have never seen her and Xixi with a straight eye, and he is really able to do it. If the Rong Group gave it to him, will there be a place for her and Xixi in the future? After Rong Si and Su Jiu left, Qiao Man no longer had any scruples, and rushed directly to Rong Cheng and quarreled with him. Josh beside her couldn''t stand it, so she covered her ears and went out. When I walked to the hallway of the box, I saw the two people walking in front of them. They were just their backs. They all looked so good. It is said on the Internet that Rongsi and Su Jiu are made in heaven, the best match and the perfect pair. No one is more suitable for each other than them. From the outside, it doesn''t seem to be an exaggeration. However, in addition to being Su Jiu''s boyfriend, Rong Si is also his half-brother. He is so indifferent to her, and Rong Xi''s heart becomes more unbalanced the more he thinks about it. So she followed quickly, and shouted at Rong Si''s back, "Brother!" Hearing her voice, he frowned instinctively, his expression was cold, and he was obviously quite disgusted. He turned his head and looked at Rong Xi not far behind him, "I am not your brother." "Even if you don''t want to admit it, you''re my brother." Rong Xi lowered his posture, blinking his big eyes, with an innocent expression on his face, "You agree to dad''s return to Rong''s house. People. I have always wanted to have a brother. I always dreamed of...Brother, please take care of me in the future." Rong Si''s face was even colder, and there was no unnecessary nonsense, and he just said, "Go away." Su Jiu looked at him coldly, and suddenly wanted to laugh. I also want to say something: Nice work. People like Rong Xi shouldn''t be merciful to her. Sure enough, Rong Xi''s face changed abruptly after hearing this, and he said softly, "Brother...Do you hate me that much? I just want a brother..." If you change to another boy, you may not be able to withstand her at this time. But Rong Si was stunned that there was no fluctuation in his face and heart. It seems that the person in front of him is not someone who is half blood related to him, but even a stranger. Rong Si retracted his gaze, pulled Su Jiu without nostalgia, and continued to move forward, as if it would be unnecessary to say one more thing to her. Rong Xi stood on the spot, clenched his hands on his sides, and bit his teeth. When he walked outside the hotel, Su Jiu glanced back and saw that Rong Xi hadnt followed, he was relieved, and then asked his doubts, Brother, how could you agree to Rong Cheng? Wouldn''t it have anything to do with the Rong family?" Speaking of the Rong family, Rong Si sneered at the corners of his mouth, "I changed my mind." "Huh?" Su Jiu was a little unsure, "You really want to take over the company?" "Yes." Rong Si answered without hesitation. "However, after I take over, I will let him watch the company disappear." Su Jiu, "..." Sure enough, the little villain promised Rong Cheng, it was not that simple. Rong Cheng 80% thought that Rong Si would think this was a big pie falling from the sky, and he would be quite willing to accept it. Unexpectedly, it was this idea that he played, destroying everything about Rong''s family with his own hands! This may be what the little villain thinks is the best way to avenge Rongcheng. It was absolutely a huge blow to him to let him watch the things that he valued most disappeared into nothing, and years of hard work were ruined. PS: Taozis physical book "Blame You Too Cute" will be available for pre-sale at the end of July. You can pay attention to Taozis wb [С] At that time, you will choose 5 cute cuddles to send out signature books~ Chapter 1088： The dark attributes of the little villain Seeing her fixedly looking at herself, as if she was distracted, Rong Xi couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the matter? Do you... think I''m too bad?" Su Jiu immediately shook his head, "No, no! It is not you that is bad, it is Rongcheng and the others. They deserve it! Brother, you are not bad at all. In my eyes, you are so handsome!" A smile appeared in Rong Si''s eyes, facing the lights of the corridor, his eyes were exceptionally bright, and his face was sharply contoured, as if it were carefully crafted. If he were put on the stage, it would be extremely dazzling and would make countless girls scream. Su Jiu wandered unconsciously again, his heartbeat was a little fast, and he swallowed. Realizing that I was so useless, and I still couldn''t resist his beauty after so long, so he quickly recovered, hugged his arm, smiled and said: "Brother, don''t worry, no matter what you do, I will support you. . Even if you really do bad things, I support it!" Rong Si, "...?" This is not necessary. He doesn''t necessarily know how to do bad things, but he certainly won''t pull her into the water. "Why?" He asked casually. Although he knew what she might say, he still wanted to hear her. Su Jiu, "..." Why? He also asked why, he knew it! What is his relationship with her, do you need to ask? She knew what he wanted to hear, but deliberately didn''t say it, prevarication with other words, "Of course it''s because you are handsome, so my three views followed the five senses!" Rong Si''s eyes flickered slightly, "That''s it?" "Otherwise? Now, if you are not handsome, maybe I won''t pay attention to you. After all, I have a very high vision." Su Jiu said as he reached out and lifted his chin, like a tune| The dude of a woman from the Xiliang family. Looking at her sly eyes, laughing wantonly, holding her hand and saying: "Then should I be thankful that my appearance can barely fit your eyes?" "Yeah." Su Jiu nodded seriously, "I am such a superficial person. So if you are not handsome anymore, I might have to..." Rong Si stared at her closely, his expression became serious, "Huh?" A simple word, but it seems to contain unknown dangers. In an instant, Su Jiu shuddered. Now he looked at her like a wolf that had found its prey, and would pounce at any time, and she had no power to resist. Realizing that she was obviously shrugging, Rong Si felt a little funny, and said with interest, "Why don''t you continue talking?" Su Jiu had a guilty conscience and laughed dryly, "I''m afraid I said it, the consequences will be serious." "Just know." Rong Si hugged her in front of him and looked at her with scorching eyes, with a warning in his tone, "If you dare to leave me and be with other men, I will let you know the consequences. How serious. Perhaps neither you nor him can afford it." Su Jiu, "..." She is indeed a villain, even if she is now guided by her, it is estimated that she still has a dark attribute in her heart. She is almost certain that if she is with another man, he will be blackened as in the original book, and then revenge wildly on the society, and those who offend him will die miserably. So, for the sake of you and me, everyone, she should hold this dangerous wolf pup right here. Thinking of this, she puffed up her cheeks, pretending to be fierce, and said: "What do you want? Can you kill me?" "Not really, but" Chapter 1089： Are you afraid that I will lock you up? Su Jiu waited for him to continue with great interest, and then saw him approach her ear and whispered: "I will lock you in the room so you can''t go anywhere. The only person I can see every day is me. " Su Jiu, "..." Ah, this is indeed what the little villain will do after the blackening. She curled her lips, "Huh, do you dare? You are not afraid that my family will clean you up?" Rong Si squeezed her waist and said, "If... I lock you in a place where no one can find?" Can anyone find it? Su Jiu immediately thought of some horror movies he had watched before. A girl was locked in the basement by her own father for more than 20 years and no one found it. It was terrifying to think about it. Seeing her face changed slightly, she seemed to be frightened, and Rong Si was suddenly a little upset, why did he scare her. So he hurriedly took her into his arms and touched her hair, "Idiot, I just said casually, I won''t really lock you up, I can''t bear it." There was a trace of self-blame and apology in his tone, and his voice was lightened a lot. Su Jiu recovered, his small face was full of seriousness, "Rong Si, have you ever heard of a movie? It is a girl who has been kept in the basement for more than 20 years. It''s horrible. Life like that is simply not as good as that. Death, if it was me, it would have been crazy." "This kind of thing won''t happen to you." Rong Si looked serious, "If someone dares to treat you like that, I will make him die." His eyes were deep, and when he said these words, there was a ruthless look across his eyes, and he didn''t seem to say anything casually or jokingly. Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing, and stretched out his hand to wrap his waist, "Well, you have to protect me, know? Also, why are you so fierce, so many girls still want to approach you?" Rong Si''s mouth twitched slightly, "So, you have to look after me." In fact, no matter how many girls are interested in him and try to get close to him, there is no ups and downs in his heart, or even rejection of disgust. He didn''t want anyone except small wine. Even if you just let other girls get close to yourself, you think it''s a betrayal of Xiaojiu. Su Jiu stretched out his hand to hold his face and smiled sweetly, "I know you are good and don''t know how to do that. I have confidence in you." Rong Xi hid behind the door of the hotel, looking at the closeness of the two, feeling increasingly unbalanced. She doesn''t believe it anymore, if she doesn''t give up and keeps working hard to get close to this brother, he will still deny herself! Unknowingly, the weather turned cold and it was already autumn. Rong Si plans to return to China after completing a project abroad and successfully obtaining a master''s degree. Professor Zhong was quite reluctant to go back, and wanted him to stay in school and follow his own research topics, and to be his successor in the future, but seeing that Rong Xi had made his mind, he couldn''t help it. Just when he was driving him to the airport, he couldn''t help but ask again, "Rong Si, really don''t stay at school? Also, because of your knowledge and skills, most of the first-class companies are rushing to ask you. Why do you want to return to Rong''s? As far as I know, Rong''s business situation has not been very good in the past two years, and there is no future." Rong Si lowered his eyes, "Actually, the main reason I went back is because... I want to be with the person I like. I have been separated from her for too long." Professor Zhong choked, some did not expect him to say that. He knows that Rong Si has a girlfriend, and...I heard that he is still a first-line star? Chapter 1090： What he wants to do most He understood what Rong Si said just now. It''s normal for young people to be immersed in love. He just sighed regretfully, "Well, I wish you a good journey and a bright future. Don''t break contact." Rong Si nodded, and replied to this teacher who has always been teaching himself and wants to accompany him, "Okay, you have to take care of your body." Professor Zhong smiled, it is rare to hear him as a student say such things. Before he was cold and not talkative, as if living in his own world, no one wanted to disturb him. It seems... Since his relationship with his little girlfriend became public, his mood has improved a lot, and he will respond even if he talks to him. No wonder some people say that love can change a person. Before sending him on the plane, Professor Zhong made a little joke, "Someday you will get married with your little girlfriend, remember to invite me." Married... These two words caused Rong Si''s heart to throb suddenly, and then there seemed to be a rush of heat from the bottom of his heart, and the feeling was indescribable. It''s not that he hadn''t thought about it, on the contrary, he has been thinking about it since he was young. However, his girl has just turned eighteen now, and it will take another two years to wait until the legal marriage age, which is too long for him. I really want to marry her home immediately. Of course, what he wants to do most now is to see her immediately. It''s just that when he returned home today, he didn''t tell Su Jiu, he was a little expecting what she would look like when he suddenly appeared in front of her. On the flight, Rong Si looked out the window with his head sideways, with one hand supporting his chin, and the corners of his mouth twitched at the thought of her bright little face and sweet smile. In the evening, Su Jiu finished a day of classes in the school, holding a few books and walking towards the school gate. It took a long time for her to go to the library to borrow books. By now the driver Zhong Uncle should have been waiting for her at the door for a long time. She couldn''t help but speed up. Su Jiu was a celebrity in school for a long time. The students passing by all looked at her, and some even secretly took out their mobile phones to take pictures. The girl''s facial features are delicate and beautiful, and her skin is very white. The evening sun shines through the gaps in the camphor tree, and the dots fall on her face, making her complexion seem transparent. A white dress and a thin knit coat of lotus root outlines her slender figure. Just looking at it like this, I think it''s very beautiful. Su Jiu was also used to these gazes. The courageous boy blushed to greet her, and she responded with a polite smile, which made the young boys blush even more. It is no news that Su Jiu has a boyfriend, as the whole school knows. So even if they like her, they can only be her fans, and there is no way to go further. After all, that boyfriend of her, let alone IQ, just the appearance is enough to kill them all! Moreover, she was always followed by two high-profile bodyguards, who looked like she was practicing family, so even if the boys had any thoughts about her, they didn''t dare to approach her rashly. After walking a few steps further, a boy suddenly appeared in front of him, his face flushed, and he seemed very shy, holding a notebook and a pen in his hand. When Su Jiu came over, he handed the notebook in front of her, then bowed to her 90 degrees, and said nervously: "Su...Su Jiu, I am a fan of you, I have been a fan of you for a long time! You...you can help Do I sign it?" Chapter 1091： Pounce at him Su Jiu did not give signatures to the students, but if there were too many people, her bodyguards would come forward to stop him. At the moment there is only a boy, so she can sign it naturally. After responding "OK", she took the notebook and pen, signed her name on it, and handed it back to him. The boy reached out to take it, but it seemed that he couldn''t connect it securely. The notebook and pen fell to the ground at once, and fell at Su Jiu''s feet. "Excuse me..." Su Jiu was about to pick it up subconsciously. The boy was a step faster than her, "I''ll come, I''ll come!" He squatted down in front of Su Jiu, reached out and picked up the notebook and pen, but deliberately slowed down The bodyguard behind Su Jiu noticed something wrong and tightened his nerves. If the boy dared to make any mistakes, they would take action at any time. However, the boy just got up slowly, then raised his head, a plain face smiled brightly at Su Jiu, "Su Jiu, thank you! You are the goddess in my heart, I will always support you, I will love you forever !" Su Jiu, "..." Although this is a male fan expressing affection to her, I''m really sorry. Apart from Rong Si, she really didn''t feel anything in her heart when she heard other boys say such things. She could only respond with a polite and decent smile again. Seeing the boy got the autograph, some students around were also ready to move. They also want the signature of Su Jiu... The boy took the notebook and pen like a baby and was about to leave. When he turned around, there was still a smug and a little wretched smile on his mouth. But before he took a few steps, a fist suddenly struck him fiercely, in the middle of the door! "Ah!" The boy was caught off guard, and was knocked to the ground with a brutal punch, bleeding from his nose. "...!" The students around were all startled, and looked at the young man who was condescending and looking at the boy at this time, his eyes were full of terrible hostility. Su Jiu was also stunned, and quickly looked at the visitor. In an instant, his eyes widened in disbelief. Little... Little villain? When did he come back? He didn''t tell her in advance. Shocked, suddenly replaced by a heart full of surprises. If it weren''t for the many people here, she would have rushed towards him a long time ago! The notebook and pen in the boy''s hand fell to the ground. He was facing the sun and didn''t see who hit him. While covering his nose, he reached out to pick it up, cursing, "Who the **** are you..." Just when his finger was about to touch the pen, a foot in black windsurfing shoes stepped on it and pushed it down fiercely. He wailed in an instant, "Ah! It hurts! What are you doing? !" The students watched this scene in a daze, and someone recognized Rong Si. "He... Isn''t he Su Jiu''s boyfriend? Why did he beat people for no reason? Get sick!" "I don''t know! God, is he jealous? Good fucking! Fortunately, I didn''t go up to sign." "How can it be like this?! Su Jiu was originally a celebrity. It''s normal for someone to sign an autograph, because the beating is too unreasonable? If you can''t accept it, don''t find a celebrity to be your girlfriend. It''s really sick!" "Yes! I took a photo of him when he was beating people just now. Putting it on the Internet will definitely cause a sensation? Let everyone see that Su Jiu''s boyfriend is actually a violent man!" The students around were aggrieved, especially the boys who liked Su Jiu, who were jealous and jealous of Rong Si. Now they seized the opportunity and patted him vigorously, thinking about how to scold him to relieve their anger. Chapter 1092： As a girlfriend "I provoke you! Why are you hitting me?" The boy on the ground twisted his face with pain, and wanted to retract his hand. However, Rong Si stepped on him, his face was cold, and his whole body was hostile. Su Jiu was also a little dazed, and I don''t know why Rong Si suddenly started it. But she knew him, there must be a reason, he would never do this for no reason. She immediately ran to Rongsi, took his arm to prevent him from doing anything to the boy again, and asked him curiously, "What''s the matter?" Rong Si glanced at her, then looked at the pen on the ground, his face even more gloomy, his thin lips pressed into a straight line. At this time, the bodyguard also found clues from the pen, picked it up and took a look, and sure enough, there was a miniature camera hidden in the cap of the pen! The bodyguard was also furious, and understood why Rong Si suddenly became so angry, and said to Su Jiu: "Miss, this man is uneasy and kind, you see there is a camera on the pen cap! He also dropped the pen on the ground deliberately just now, I guess he wanted to take a photo. Your skirt|bottom!" Su Jiu and the surrounding students were all taken aback, no way! In broad daylight, there is such a metamorphosis! Su Jiu coldly glanced at the boy who was still wailing on the ground. She saw the boy with a guilty heart, but he still insisted: "No! Su Jiu, I...I''m really a fan of you! I don''t know what''s going on with that camera, no I did it!" "Really?" Su Jiu sneered, "Unfortunately I don''t believe it. If you have anything, you can talk to the police." "No, I know I was wrong, I dare not, really! Su Jiu, I say sorry to you, you forgive me once, I will never do this again!" The boy pitifully begged for mercy. Su Jiu was unmoved, "You were very skilled in your actions just now. It seems that this is not the first time you have done such a thing. I don''t know how many girls have been harmed. Also, it''s useless for you to apologize to me. I don''t accept it." The bodyguard called the police according to Su Jiu''s intention, and soon the boy was taken away. The students onlookers glanced at Yung Fu and were a little embarrassed. They said that just now, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. The girls looked at him brighter than before, blushing and heartbeats, with stars in their eyes. The way he beat that wretched man just now was really handsome. I really admire Su Jiu more and more. Perceiving that burning|hot eyes were staring at his little villain, Su Jiu curled his lips, clasped his arms and whispered, "Shall we go?" Rong Si looked down at her, at this time he had calmed down his anger, but he was still a little uncomfortable. If he didn''t come, the boy might have succeeded. Thinking that Xiaojiu was almost taken advantage of by others, he wanted to kill that boy. Rong Si tensed his chin, held her hand and left, leaving everyone''s sight, got into the Su family car. Sitting in the back seat of the car, he held Su Jiu''s face with one hand, his eyes were very serious, "Be careful from now on, I can''t be by your side anytime, anywhere." Thinking of what happened just now, Su Jiu also had lingering fears, she nodded obediently, "I know, I will pay attention to it in the future. Whoever wants to sign, I will let the bodyguard bring it, and let them not approach me, right?" This is pretty much the same. Seeing his expression relaxed a lot, Su Jiu smiled, put his arm around his neck, and asked in a low voice: "When did you come back, why didn''t you tell me? I can pick you up." Rong Si allowed her to hug herself like this, and then chuckled, "How dare you trouble the big star to pick me up?" "Hey." Su Jiu bulged his cheeks, "If I pick you up, it will be as a girlfriend, not as a star." Little cuties, Taozi is back again~ It will be updated every day, everyone can bubble up more? Chapter 1093： Take boyfriend home Girlfriend... Rong Si moved in his heart, and his eyes softened a bit. "Next time, I will call my girlfriend in advance and ask her to pick me up." Su Jiu met his deep eyes, only feeling that his eyes were so gentle at this time that she was almost indulged in them. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to hook his neck again, and kissed his sharpened chin, "That''s it, let me pick you up next time, or you''ll be dead." "Oh? How to die?" Rong Si was interested. Su Jiu gave him a provocative look, "Do you still want to try?" Rong Si was immediately defeated, and sighed with a smile, "Don''t dare." In fact, she just ignored him and ignored him, but this was enough to make him uncomfortable and torment him. Looking at the girl close at hand, I thought that I was busy with thesis and defense before, and I hadn''t chatted with her for a long time, let alone met like this now. Rong Xi''s heart throbbed, and he leaned closer to her and said, " Then, if I am obedient, will there be a reward?" The kiss just like a dragonfly couldn''t satisfy him at all. He wants more. Su Jiu, of course, thinks that his heart is tightening when he wants to, and the boy in front of him is so beautiful and delicious... and in the strict sense, the little villain is between a boy and a man, full of hormones, and it''s not good enough to attract people. . Seeing him look expectant and knowing what "reward" he wants without thinking about it, Su Jiu''s heartbeat quickened, and his white ears quietly climbed up with a blush. She swallowed and glanced at Uncle Zhong who was driving ahead. From her perspective, it is obvious that Uncle Zhong''s mouth is bent, and his uncle is smiling. Su Jiu was even more embarrassed. He could only let the little villain''s impulse, let go of him, and then whispered in his ear, "Go back and talk about it." Rong smiled even more, "I am looking forward to it." As soon as he entered the house, Su Jiu closed the door and pushed his boyfriend by the door. Rong Si was startled, but she didn''t expect that she would do this. So fierce. But... he likes it. When Su Jiu stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips, he grabbed her waist suddenly, lowered his head to cooperate with her, and quickly turned away. After touching for about three minutes, both of them breathed quickly and their ears were flushed, but neither of them wanted to stop. They wanted to continue to feel each other well, venting their missing of each other. The two of them had forgotten about it until-- "Hmm!" An irritable voice instantly interrupted the ambiguous atmosphere. Su Jiu was taken aback, and immediately turned his head, only to find a man sitting on the sofa, with a cup of tea in his hand, staring at this side. Although he looks very friendly in his light gray home clothes, his face is not very good at this time, even a little gloomy... Dad... Dad? ! Su Jiu was taken aback. He didn''t expect his father to be at home. Wouldn''t it be that he had seen everything just now, and watched it for a long time? Ah ah ah ah, the feeling of being intimate with boyfriend and being caught by parents is really...exciting. Rong Si didn''t expect that Su Shengjing would have been watching over there, and he was also embarrassed. Before he got angry, he hurriedly said hello, "Hello, uncle." Very polite. "Huh, Xiaojiu, you are getting more and more presumptuous, and you just took your boyfriend home. This is not putting my dad in the eye!" Su Shengjing''s voice was cold and whistling, and a little bit sour. Chapter 1094： His and her private time "Of course not!" Su Jiu smiled embarrassedly, ran towards Su Shengjing, hugged his arm and said, "Dad, I just thought you were not at home..." "Huh!" Su Shengjing''s face was stern, and he glanced at the Rong Si over there. "If I''m not at home, will you go further?" Su Jiu, "..." Where did dad go? Although she has been with Rong Si for a long time, dad still thinks she will suffer. In fact, in her heart, the person who felt the loss was the little villain, and she was the one who made the money. Facing Su Shengjings doubts, Rong Si felt that he needed to explain, so he took two steps forward and said: "Uncle, I always respect Xiaojiu." The implication is that if Xiaojiu disagrees, he will not do "further" things. What''s more, Xiao Jiu is not an adult, how dare he...Although he has imagined some excessive pictures. But only fantasy. If Xiaojiu is unwilling, he will never force her. "Heh, I''m also a man, don''t I know what you would think?" Su Shengjing automatically substituted into his youthful time, facing the girl he likes, as a boy, it is hard not to be wronged. Now that Xiao Jiu has such a good relationship with Rong Si, this stinky boy, the relationship seems to continue to heat up. He really wanted to take his daughter by his side and not let Rongxuan have the opportunity to take advantage of it. At least until Xiaojiu reaches adulthood, he has to protect him. Su Shengjing still had a stern face and reached out and tapped Su Jiu''s forehead, "Don''t do this anymore, even in your own home, you have to pay attention to your image! It can''t be like this outside. If it is photographed, it will be overwhelming. News." Su Jiu curled his lips, "I know." In order to let her father forget the scene just now, she quickly turned off the topic and talked to Su Shengjing about how Rong Si discovered that the boy was weird when he was in school, so she cleaned up his meal. After Su Shengjing listened to her, she saw her bright eyes, and the image of Rong Si was obviously already very tall in her heart, and her heart was unbalanced again. He felt that he was really crazy, and he was jealous with his daughter''s boyfriend. After a while, he awkwardly dropped a sentence, "Protect you, that''s what he should do! If I can''t even do this, how can I rest assured that I will give you the little wine in the future?" Rong Si curled up his mouth, "Thank you Uncle." Su Shengjing, "...?" What did he say just now, is it too late to take it back? Su Jiu snickered, and Su Shengjing reached out and rubbed her hair vigorously, "Smelly girl!" Rong Si stayed for dinner. Su Shengjing picked up a chicken leg for Su Jiu and asked her: "Baby, the eighteenth birthday is coming soon. This is unusual and marks that you are going to become an adult. This birthday, you want to How do you live?" Su Shengjing wanted to give her a grander birthday party than ever before. Su Jiu thought about it, shook his head and said, Dad, Im thinking...now my fans have exceeded 50 million. This time, its better to join them. Ever?" "Oh?" Su Shengjing was interested, "together?" This is quite interesting. "Yes." Su Jiu nodded earnestly. "The fans are really good to me. They have been telling me on my Weibo all this time that they have prepared a lot of birthday surprises for me. So this time, except for my birthday Besides, I also want to spend time with fans, and I plan to have a live broadcast that night." The Rongsi on the side is thoughtful. According to the past, Su Shengjing should still hold a birthday party for Xiao Jiu. If Xiao Jiu had a live broadcast in the evening, would there be private time for him and her on her birthday? Chapter 1095： Sneak into his room After the dinner, according to Su Shengjing''s temperament, he was not happy to let Rong Si stay. However, he felt that it was not good to let people go like this. Before he could speak, Su Jiu hugged his arm again and looked at him eagerly. When Su Shengjing saw her look like this, she knew that she was going to be coquettish to him again, and quickly said: "Stop. It''s useless to be coquettish to me, I won''t eat this one! There are differences between men and women, so you cant let him live with you. ." "Isn''t it okay to live in a guest room? Dad, it''s so late. It''s dangerous for my brother to be outside alone. What if I meet a bad guy?" Su Shengjing twitched the corners of his mouth. The girl''s soft tone made him almost break the defense, but he continued to hold his face hard, "Just kidding, what is he afraid of as a boy? What dangers will he encounter?" "How come boys are not in danger anymore?" Su Jiu said seriously, "especially boys who are handsome like his brother, what to do if they meet a strange aunt? I don''t know what will happen." Su Shengjing, "..." If you want him to stay, just say it, you dont have to blame Auntie. Rong Si wanted to laugh a little after hearing this. His little wine is really lovely. "Dad, okay... it''s so late, don''t let your brother go, let him stay. Okay? Please? Please..." Su Jiu blinked a pair of watery eyes, looking expectantly Looking at Su Shengjing, he shook his arms with both hands. Just now, Su Shengjing, who said he would not eat this set, immediately slapped his face. He really couldn''t stand his daughter acting like a baby, so he had no choice but to agree, "Okay, let him stay, right?" "Dad is so nice!" Su Jiu laughed happily, and hugged him hard when he stood on tiptoe. Since Xiaojiu grew up, the closeness between father and daughter has decreased a lot. At this moment, she gave herself such a big hug. Su Shengjing was delighted in her heart, hugged her, and said in a spoiled tone: "OK. I know that Dad is okay?" "No! I always knew that Dad was the best." "Poor mouth." Su Shengjing rubbed her hair, "Wait later, let me go back to my room and go to sleep, you know? Don''t make any tricks. If I find out, I can''t get around you two." As if thinking carefully about being discovered, Su Jiu spit out his tongue playfully, and then took a peek at Rong Si over there. He saw that the corner of his mouth was smiling, his black eyes always looked at her, as if he was in a happy mood, Su Jiu''s ears were red.˺. Oops, I wanted to sneak into his room in the middle of the night, but Dad said so and could only give up. She was quite afraid that Dad would get up and see if she was in the room. After taking a comfortable hot bath, Su Jiu couldn''t help but ran to the guest room before going to bed, stood outside and knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened. Standing at the door, Rong Si saw the girl in the light pink bunny pajamas. There seemed to be no surprises on the handsome face. Su Jiu pouted, "Rong Si, why didn''t you just open the door without asking who it was? Do you usually open the door so casually?" Rong Si stretched out his hand and pulled her in, "Of course not, because I knew it was you, so I was so casual." "It''s pretty much the same, forgive you." Su Jiu stretched out his hand to wrap his waist and asked seriously: "I''m back this time, so I won''t leave, right?" Rong Si looked down at her white little face, his eyes were equally serious, "Well, don''t go anymore." Chapter 1096： Inevitably "Great!" Su Jiu rubbed his arms, "I finally don''t have to live the days when I can only see you in the video every day." "From now on, I will let you see me every day." Su Jiu laughed with a "pouch", "Really? It is said that distance produces beauty. What if we meet every day and get tired of it?" Rong Si hugged her tighter, buried her head in her ear and said, "Why? I won''t get tired for a lifetime." Su Jiu''s smile couldn''t help but widen, as he turned his head to kiss him on the cheek just at the distance between the two. Rong Si was taken aback for a moment, and then he pushed her to the door without saying a word, trapped her in his arms, bowed his head and turned away from the guest. When he came back, because of Su Shengjing, he couldn''t get close to her as much as possible. Now, there are only two people here, he and her, and Madam Zhang, the helper, has also fallen asleep, and there should be no one to bother. Even if Su Shengjing suddenly appeared, he still had to enjoy the time with Xiaojiu before that. Su Jiu did not resist, nor did he need to resist, and they also enjoyed the rare warmth of each other''s time. So when he had breakfast the next morning, Su Shengjing noticed that Su Jiu''s lips seemed to be a little swollen, and the white neck hidden under the collar of his clothes was also faintly visible with strawberry prints. He immediately understood what was going on, gritted his teeth, and swept his cold and threatening gaze at the opposite Rongfu. He knew that this kid wouldn''t be at peace, and he had been young too. Could he not understand what this kid was thinking of? Perceiving Su Shengjing''s weird gaze, he relentlessly maintained his composure, spread a sandwich with jam, and then handed it to Su Shengjing, looking very polite, "Uncle, this is for you." "..." Su Shengjing didn''t move. Su Jiu immediately took the sandwich and put it on the plate in front of Su Shengjing, smiling sweetly at him, "Dad, you eat, this is a little bit from my brother." Su Shengjing proudly said: "Hmph, don''t think you can buy me with a sandwich, so that I won''t be held accountable for anything. Stinky boy, you can try again, believe it or not I will send you out?" Rong Si smiled, "Uncle, Xiaojiu and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s inevitable that there will be some uncontrollable feelings, I will control it." Su Jiu is embarrassed, what does it mean to be uncontrollable? Why does the little villain say so solemnly, but it seems so ambiguous? Su Shengjing''s face is black again, but Rong Si has a sincere face, and he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only grit his teeth again, "I will spare you this time, not as an example!" Su Jiu''s birthday is getting closer. Su Shengjing and An Yuan both quit their jobs, thinking about spending their 18th birthday with their daughter. Eighteen years old is of great significance to her. It is a sign of a new stage in her life. How can they be absent? Su Guobang was also thinking about Su Jiu''s birthday. He had already sent it out before, and even the Su Group gave it to her. I really don''t know what to give her at this moment. At the age of eighteen, you have to give something different. This is hard to break the housekeeper, he is about to be forced by the old man to ask him crazy. The little lady does seem to have everything, what she lacks, he really doesn''t know! "What''s the matter with you? It''s so difficult for you to think of a birthday present?" Seeing him still thinking hard, Su Guobang cast him an unhappy look. The housekeeper was crying, "Master, you don''t want to give the little lady a repetitive birthday gift. You have to be new and like it. This really embarrass me." But at this moment, a bright light flashed in his mind, "Yes!" Chapter 1097： Gifts for her grown-ups "Father, since the little lady is about to reach adulthood. Then-then just give her an adult gift?" Su Guobang came with interest, "My lord''s gift, what do you mean?" "It''s..." The butler leaned closer and said in his ear. Su Guobang listened and laughed suddenly, "Interesting, this is interesting! Xiaojiu will definitely like it! Okay, just do it, you will arrange it right away, wait for Xiaojiu''s birthday, and be sure to surprise her! " The butler breathed a sigh of relief, and was quite happy that his proposal was accepted by the old man, and immediately nodded and said, "Yes, old man." Su Shengjing and An Yuan have decided to hold a grand birthday party on Su Jius birthday. The venue is in a hotel under the Su Group. It is the only six-star hotel in the big capital. It is located in the city center. No one who comes here is rich or expensive. But on Su Jius birthday, the entire hotel was booked. The Su family invited many celebrities from all walks of life to celebrate Su Jiu''s birthday, and there were also many entertainment stars on the scene, some were friends in the circle of Su Shengjing and An Yuan, and some belonged to Su Jiu. Most of the celebrities who were invited to come in time are already well-known, but I still feel quite honored to be invited by the Su family. They dare not neglect, and they dress brightly, as if they are walking on the red carpet. And many media reporters gathered around the hotel, shooting wildly at the guests. I have to say that this guest lineup is really luxurious. Many of them are big players in the industry, and they can only be seen on TV or on the Internet. Words can shake the industry! In the lounge upstairs of the hotel, Su Jiu has changed into the little dress that An Yuan prepared for her. The skirt is a white feather skirt. The slim waist design perfectly outlines the girl''s slim figure. The layered feather skirt is a staggered design of short front and long back. The back skirt is as long as the ankle, which is beautiful and elegant. The neckline and hem of the skirt are also inlaid with countless diamonds, like stars shining brightly in the sky. However, it is the person who wears it that is more dazzling. An Yuan personally combed Su Jiu''s princess hair and put on light makeup. The skin of Su Jiu is already very good, white, tender and supple, with delicate features, even without makeup, it looks like it has been carefully groomed. An Yuan put on her lip gloss, and then looked at her up and down with satisfaction, feeling extremely proud, "Xiao Jiu has grown up and is getting more and more beautiful." "That''s because Mom and Dad''s genes are good." Su Jiu''s mouth was sweet, and then he stood in front of the full-length mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. Suddenly, he found that he... seems to have really grown up, the childishness and blueness between his eyebrows. The astringency is slowly fading, and she will soon become a big girl. Of course, growing up also means...I can do things that I couldnt do before I became an adult, for example, bashing the little villain? Will he completely occupy|occupy him and become her person? It''s a little exciting to think about it! Um? Wait, does she think too much, and want to get crooked? Su Jiu''s cheeks were reddening, and his heart beat faster uncontrollably. She quickly retracted her thoughts and looked at herself in the mirror again. I don''t know how she will react when the little villain sees her, so she really looks forward to it. An Yuan stood behind her, placed her hands gently on her shoulders, and smiled: "Little Jiu, happy eighteenth birthday. From today on, you will be an adult." Chapter 1098： I just fell in love with him Su Jiu turned around, put his hand around her waist and acted like a baby, "But, I don''t want to grow up, I want to be a mother''s child forever." "Really?" An Yuan smiled meaningfully, "If you really don''t grow up, then you will be unhappy. Of course, there is another person who is unhappy. Xiaojiu, you don''t want to follow Do the boys you like get married and start your own small family? This is something you can only do after you grow up." "..." Su Jiu was embarrassed, and then his face blushed, "Mom, what do you say about such a long-term thing?" "Are you still in the long run? I think, once you reach the legal age, you can''t wait to get married, right?" The legal age of marriage for girls is 20, which means that it will only take two years at the earliest. If it is not long, it will pass soon. Speaking of this, An Yuan felt a little sad. She fixedly looked at Su Jiu, pinned the strands of broken hair in her ear to the back, and sighed and said: "Xiao Jiu is married and will leave her parents. What should I do if my mother is reluctant? So, don''t marry so quickly, okay?" Hearing what she said, Su Jiu felt uncomfortable. Ever since she found her parents, she has been inseparable from them. If she really wants to be separated, she will also be reluctant. But a very real problem that we will face when we grow up is separation. "Mom, I won''t get married so soon. Even if it''s over, I will often come back to see you and Dad, and I will never leave you alone." Su Jiu promised earnestly. An Yuan smiled and did not continue, but changed the subject, "Well, today is your birthday. If you don''t say such discouraging words, we will all be happier. Let''s go downstairs together, guests It''s all here, I can''t wait to see our little princess come out." An Yuan is wearing a lotus root pink fishtail dress today. Although she is not young anymore, she is still dazzling. Because of the well-maintained, it looks like they are in their early 30s, not at all lost to the young and beautiful flowers in the circle, and there is a kind of atmosphere and charm that they don''t have. Once he comes out, he can easily attract everyone''s attention. However, when they saw Su Jiu who was playing with her, the eyes of the guests turned to her in an instant, and a sentence suddenly appeared in their minds: There is a young girl from the Su family! Su Jiu was led by An Yuan, and slowly walked downstairs with the skirt in the other hand. The luxurious crystal chandelier in the hall exudes a dazzling light. Tilting down from above, the skirt on her body is shining, reflecting her whole body as if she is shining. Su Guobang and Su Shengjing felt proud when they saw her. Many wealthy daughters and female celebrities came today, but as soon as Xiaojiu appeared, she seemed to kill them all at once. She was the most eye-catching existence in the audience! Years ago, that milky little dumpling had grown into a pretty girl who couldn''t look away without knowing it. The guests all cast their admiring glances at Su Jiu. Today, Xiao Wei and Han Siye are here. Although it is not the first time to see Su Jiu, tonight she is so beautiful that it captured their hearts. . Han Siye looked at her stunnedly for a long time, until she walked downstairs, then she recovered, and whispered angrily and sourly: "Huh, that kid is cheap and ridiculous. Why is Xiaojiu just looking at him? He?" Hearing this, Xiao Wei also recovered, and his heart was also a little bit sour. Chapter 1099： Little Princess Sus Birthday On this issue, he also wants to know. Like Han Siye, he thought that the conditions were not worse than Rongxi''s, but just because Xiaojiu liked not them, no matter how good the conditions were, it wouldn''t help. "Like" this kind of mood, painstaking and happiness know oneself. Xiao Wei''s gaze was still following Su Jiu, as if at this moment, other people on the scene could no longer attract his attention. Xiao Yang next to him patted him on the shoulder, "Hey, don''t look. Don''t fight for it, what''s the use of just looking here?" Xiao Wei returned to his senses, and Jun Yi''s face flushed slightly. After adjusting his emotions, he pulled the corners of his mouth, "There are some things, it''s useless to fight for. Xiaojiu... I''ve liked that person a long time ago." "So you didn''t fight for someone when Xiaojiu didn''t like that so much. It''s too late to say anything. Do you regret it?" Xiao Yang looked like he hated iron and steel, "I told you Han Xiao back then. That guy bet that his son can catch Xiaojiu, but he and I both lost, because you and Han Siye are not up to each other!" Xiao Wei did not deny it, and Xiao Yang said again: "Since the little wine business is all over, come out early and find another girl." Xiao Wei was silent and didn''t speak. It wasn''t that he didn''t think about finding other girls, or that he didn''t try to put down the little wine in the past. However, after so long, he still couldn''t forget her. Until now, he still clearly remembers that when he was very young, it was Xiaojiu who told him to be brave and have the courage to express himself. After that, his life changed and he no longer lived as depressed and selfless as before. She means nothing to him. Therefore, it may take a long, long time to put down the little wine. Han Siye on the side had the same mentality. He was both happy for Su Jiu''s eighteenth birthday, but also very sad and angry. Such a girl like a princess does not belong to him. He originally thought that if he could be with Xiao Jiu, he would enter the entertainment circle like Han Xiao. After all, many things wanted to sign him. In this way, he and Xiao Jiu are not only real lovers, but also screen lovers. But for now, I can only think about it. Although he is not unable to enter the entertainment circle now, striving to become a screen lover with her is a bit of comfort to himself. But it is estimated that Xiaojiu will not be willing, and each other will be very embarrassed... Rong Si was also among the guests right now, and when he saw Su Jiu coming downstairs, he couldn''t help but look attentively, his heart beating wildly on his chest. She is really like a princess with thousands of lights in one body, as beautiful as the stars and the moon, making him feel ashamed. He still feels unbelievable that he, who was once so unbearable and humble, could have her. He must have saved the universe in his previous life. In the banquet hall, the famous symphony orchestra was playing a cheerful and beautiful song, which later became a happy birthday song. In the continuous blessings of the guests, an eight-story cake was pushed over, and a knife used to cut the cake Also handed it to Su Jiu''s hand. Su Jiu raised his eyes, locked Rong Si in the crowd with a glance, and smiled at him. Then, under the eyes of everyone, he ran over with the skirt directly, reached out and took his hand, took him to the cake, and said to him, "Brother, shall we cut the cake together?" Guests, "...?" No, they just came to celebrate the birthday of the little princess of the Su family, not to eat dog food! Chapter 1100： Brother, dance? Rong Si looked at her deeply, then held the knife with her, "Okay." Su Shengjing next to him watched the two leaning together to cut the cake, and his heart felt sour again. Damn it, cutting the cake is such an important thing, why did the little wine cut it with this kid instead of his father? An Yuan noticed the change in his mood, she squeezed his waist dumbfoundedly, and whispered to him, "What are you doing with this expression? Didn''t Xiaojiu always cut cakes with us before? I won''t be with you this time. Cut, can''t stand it anymore?" Su Shengjing snorted, "Can this be the same? This is her eighteenth birthday!" An Yuan forced a smile, "Forget it, it''s normal to cut a cake with her boyfriend on her eighteenth birthday. When her daughter grows up, if she marries Rong Si in the future, it will be her future husband, and it will be a lifetime with her. The person who is here is also the most important person for her in the future." Su Shengjing, "..." I suffocated, and the more I said, the more sad. After the guests divided the cakes, the birthday party continued, and some people danced to the graceful music on the dance floor. Su Jiu reached out to Rong Si and looked at him brightly, "Brother, do you dance?" Rong Si smiled, did not hold her hand, but stepped back two steps, bent down in front of her, put one hand on her left chest, and saluted her. Then he stretched out his hand to her, the low and pleasant voice seemed to pass through the music of the banquet hall, clearly into Su Jiu''s ears, "This lovely and beautiful lady, can you invite you to dance?" The light was falling from above his head. He was wearing a white dark-patterned shirt and black trousers. Although he was usually dressed, he looked like the kind of prince that all girls had imagined when they were young. Su Jiu''s heart beat fast for an instant, but he didn''t expect that he would invite her in turn. She blushed and nodded, then put her hand in his hand. Many people who were there to watch this scene, especially the young girls, were excited. Ahhhhh, what kind of fairy boyfriend is this, he is so handsome! Many male stars on the scene didn''t look as good as him yet. And the scene where he saluted Su Jiu just now was a scene from a fairy tale, Mrs. Su! At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes were on Su Jiu and Rong Si, and Rong Si led her into the dance floor, holding her hand with one hand and wrapping her waist with the other, and leaned closer to her and said: "Actually... I can''t dance." What? Su Jiu was stunned for a moment, then "poofed" with a smile. The little villain can''t even dance, but in turn invited her under the gaze of so many people, it really gave her a lot of face. Moreover, he has always been low-key and does not like to be exposed to so many people, especially since there are many media reporters tonight. However, he still obeyed her. "Brother, it''s okay, just follow my steps." Su Jiu warmed his heart and gave him an encouraging look, which drove him to spin on the dance floor. Even if Rong Si really doesn''t know how to dance, he has a very good-looking face. Many people present are not looking at whether they can dance or not, they are all looking at their looks! I just feel that the two are so seductive that they can go directly to the idol drama. So after the photos and videos of dancing Su Jiu and Rong Si were posted on the Internet, they were searched again. Numerous fans and passers-by went to Su Jiu Weibo and begged her to play an idol drama with Rong Si. Chapter 1101： Beautiful fairy Then after the birthday party was over, many directors and producers really contacted Han Jiani and asked whether Su Jiu and Rong Si could play idol dramas. The pay was not a problem. Of course Han Jiani also thought about it, and don''t need to think about it. If Su Jiu agreed, it would cause a sensation. If the filming is done, the film and television media must not rush to buy the broadcasting rights, they will definitely make a profit! The birthday party didn''t end until midnight. After the guests left, Su Guobang quietly said to Su Jiu: "Little wine, grandpa prepared a big gift for you, I promise you will like it!" Su Jiu blinked, "Huh?" Su Guobang smiled mysteriously, "I think you will like it." Su Jiu was aroused by him, and he couldn''t wait to ask: "Grandpa, what is the gift? Tell me." "Hey, I can''t tell you now. I heard that you will have a live broadcast later, right? I will send you off after you finish the live broadcast. This should be...what you girls have wanted since childhood. Of course, It''s also a coming-of-age gift from Grandpa." Bar Mitzvah? Su Jiu became more interested and hurried to start a live broadcast. Although it was late now, after Su Jiu logged into the live broadcast room, he found that a lot of people had swarmed in immediately. In a short while, the number of viewers surpassed one million, and after ten minutes it exceeded five million, and it continued to rise. [Ahhhhhh, Xiaojiu, you finally have a live broadcast! I have beeing waiting for so long! QAQ [Happy birthday Xiaojiu, you are Ma Ma''s good baby, Ma Ma will always love you! [Happy birthday, little wine baby! love you love you! Then I swiped the screen neatly, wishing Su Jiu a happy birthday. The gifts in the live broadcast room were swiped all over the screen, even Su Jiu''s face was invisible. Although there are a few who deliberately find faults, no matter what they say, they are quickly overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of fans. Seeing the full screen of blessings and gifts, Su Jiu''s heart was warm. It is false to say that I am not moved. I just have a birthday, but I have always been accompanied by so many people who like me, and I have been waiting for her to go online. This feeling is really good. At the request of the fans, Su Jiu made Rong Si appear on the scene. When he sat down next to Su Jiu, there was a scream in the barrage of the live broadcast room, not for anything else, just because it was too eye-catching! What is the golden girl, the prince and princess, is this all right? [Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu from the fairy tale princes and princesses have looked like! [Guiqiu filming idol drama, I said I was tired! Rong Si hadn''t started the live broadcast in front of so many people, his expression was a bit uncomfortable, but in order not to affect the live broadcast effect, he could only maintain his composure. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to do anything next, just open the gifts from the guests with Su Jiu. Su Jiu watched the rewards and various gifts constantly scrolling. Many people gave the most expensive aircraft carrier. She hurriedly stopped, "Dont swipe gifts. You can celebrate my birthday with me. Tell me happy birthday. Ive already I''m very happy. Don''t really buy gifts, keep the money and spend it yourself, be good." She doesn''t lack that little money, but this may be a gift that many fans gave her frugally, and she can''t accept it. Seeing fans still brushing gifts for her, she reluctantly added, If you brush a gift for me, I will return it. If you dont want to increase my workload, dont brush it. Fans have stopped a lot now, [Who is the kind-hearted little fairy I follow? QAQ Chapter 1102： Live gift unpacking [I have decided, I want to enjoy the wine to the end! Even if Xiaojiu gets out of the circle one day, I still want to fan her! In the live broadcast room, there are gradually fewer people making gifts. It''s not that fans don''t want to give Su Jiu, but she just said that if they continue to send gifts, she and the staff will be very hard. So, in order to keep the wine from getting tired, let''s hold back the idea of ??giving gifts for the time being. Next, Su Jiu will start to unpack the birthday gift he received today. Unboxing videos have always been very popular, so after #վֱֱĨ# was on the hot search, more people swarmed, and the live broadcast room started to get stuck. The gifts behind Su Jiu piled up into a hill. She took a small casually and blinked mysteriously at the camera, "Let''s take a look at today''s first gift!" Fans are looking forward to it. After Su Jiu finished speaking, he thought about it and handed the gift to Rong Si next to him, "Brother, help me open it." "Okay." Rong Si looked at her indifference and took the present. It''s just a simple job, and it makes fans scream. [Just now Rong Si looked at Xiaojiu''s eyes, did you get it? Good Su ah ah ah ah! [Awsl, if a handsome guy looks at me like this, I must have a cardiac arrest! Rong Si took the scissors to open the box, and then the fans saw the contents and exclaimed. It turned out to be a diamond necklace. Just looking at the broken diamonds inlaid on it, you know that it is very valuable. Having received many such gifts, Su Jiu didn''t have many surprises, but she still expressed her gratitude to the camera, and then began to open the second gift. Fans think this is simply a visual feast, and two seductive princes and princesses dismantled luxury items that they might not be able to get in their lives. Although envy and jealous, but just want to watch. It''s an eye-opener! When Su Jiu opened the tenth gift box, there was a car key and a delicate card inside. Su Jiu didn''t study the car. He picked up the key and looked at it, and asked curiously, "What kind of car is this? How can someone send me a car? I can''t drive." Fans saw the logo on the car key, sour again, and said in the barrage: [Good guy, it''s Ferrari! Who is so generous to give a luxury car directly? [How can this car cost a few million at least? [Be bold, maybe tens of millions are possible, there is no shortage of rich people in the small wine circle. Seeing Su Jiu''s distressed look, Rong Si chuckled lightly, "I''m eighteen years old, and I can drive." Su Jiu refused in her heart. She didn''t want to drive by herself, so it would be nice to have a driver. However, I don''t know who was so proud and gave her such an expensive gift. She picked up the card and opened it, and she saw a line of scribbled words on it, [Little wine, happy birthday. I give you gifts every year, and I dont know what to give you. I like cars, so I just give you one, dont like it! The signature is a Korean character. Even if it is not signed, Su Jiu knows who it is. Han Siye, he gives her gifts every year, and he writes greeting cards to her personally. Every time he forces her to accept it, it''s really... Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, and Rong Si on the side also recognized Han Siye''s words, his eyes darkened, but he didn''t say anything. Heh, although Han Siye has stopped a lot now and doesn''t often hang around in front of Xiaojiu, he is still alive. Chapter 1103： There is a taste for the boss However, no matter what he thinks, he will never give him a chance. Looking at the car key, Su Jiu simply called Han Siye in the air, "Student Han Siye, thank you for your gift, but I cant drive. Its a waste of you to give me this. Take it back?" Not long after speaking, her cell phone rang. Su Jiu picked it up and saw that it was actually Han Siye calling. Obviously he was watching the live broadcast. Fans dont think its too much to watch the excitement, and they keep scrolling in the barrage to let Su Jiu start hands-free. How can Han Siye say that he was also the person who had chased Xiaojiu before, and was Rongxian''s rival in love. The enemies were extremely jealous when they met, and they were looking forward to the unrestrained response. The audience''s voice was too loud, Su Jiu was pampering fans, and it was her birthday today, she had no choice but to turn on the hands-free, Han Siye''s angry voice came from the other end, "Xiao Jiu, what are you talking about? ? Let me take it back? Just kidding, there is no reason to take back the gifts I gave out. Am I not saving face?" These words made many viewers laugh. Just listening to the furious voice, you can imagine the child jumping right now. Su Jiu was a little embarrassed, "No, mainly because I don''t need this car." "You don''t need more things from others, and you didn''t say back. Why do you have to return what I gave you? I think you are biased against me!" Su Jiu, "..." For a while, he was speechless. She can only say: "No, absolutely not! I just think it, I don''t need this gift, it''s very expensive..." Han Siye was still not convinced, and snorted fiercely, "What''s wrong? It''s also wrong for me to have money?!" As soon as these words came out, in addition to Su Jiu, the audience who was eating melons with relish suddenly felt that what was going on with a bit of wanting to beat people? This is showing off your wealth, definitely showing off your wealth! Su Jiu was even more dumbfounded. Before she could speak, Han Siye said again, "Little Jiu, just say it. Is the guy next to you not pleasing to my eyes, so let you not accept my gifts?" What happened to the little villain? Rong Si twitched the corners of his mouth and sneered disdainfully, "Do you know that I don''t like you?" Han Siye gritted his teeth, "Shut up! I don''t want to talk to you, let alone hear your voice!" The audience couldn''t help laughing. It was really fun to watch the rivals fighting each other in the middle of the night. By the way, they seemed to understand why Xiao Jiu didn''t choose Han Siye, and felt that his IQ and Rong Si were not on the same line, just like a kid who hadn''t grown up. Rongsi, although also very young. But sitting there gives people a sense of self-prestige. Tsk tsk, there is a taste of the boss. However, fans of Su Jiu basically don''t know about his family background. Just judging from his looks and temperament, he should also be the young master of the family, right? In short, most of that kind of temperament is born with it, and it is not something that ordinary family members would have. And the small wine circle, it is estimated that all the young master daughters of rich people come into contact with. Therefore, the fans did not go to the bottom, tacitly agreeing that Rong Si was right with her. Hearing Han Siye''s words, Su Jiu curled his lips and couldn''t help but go back, "Hey, didn''t you cue my brother Si first? It was you who called, so why don''t you want to listen? If that''s the case, then I hang up. Phone?" Han Siye, "..." Xiaojiu was so protective of the fellow Rongsi, crying, and wanted to squat down in the corner and draw circles. Chapter 1104： Im afraid its not a fool, right? After Han Xiao got home, he was going to go to bed. Who knew he saw his stupid son sitting on the sofa, watching the live broadcast with a tablet, and with his eyes down and his lips pressed tightly, as if he was depressed. He immediately walked over, frowned and said, "What time is it, and still awake? What''s so good about this kind of live broadcast. I quickly shut it down and go to bed. Don''t be such a big person and ask me to take care of you. " Han Siye didn''t look at him, but still looked at the screen, "I''m watching Xiaojiu''s live broadcast." What, a little wine? ! Han Xiao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and for a moment he seemed to have lost his sleepiness. He asked, "Smelly boy, why don''t you tell me! I want to know that it is the live broadcast of Xiaojiu, and I will watch it too. Quickly tell me which platform it is? What''s the number?" Han Siye looked back at him with an expression of "Is this guy a fool?" Han Xiao is definitely an unqualified and patriarchal father. He is in a very unhappy mood right now. As a relative father, he hasn''t noticed it, but only pays attention to the little wine. Did he know that his son is hurt now, huh? ! Han Siye didn''t count on Han Xiao anymore, anyway, since getting to know Xiao Jiu, Han Xiao has always been like this, and he can''t wait to pet Xiao Jiu as his daughter. It''s a pity that he couldn''t afford to abduct the little wine home, and his father''s wish for a daughter was completely lost. Han Xiao couldn''t wait to take out his mobile phone and went into the live broadcast room. When he saw Xiao Jiu, his father smiled. He didn''t know he thought he was Su Jiu''s relatives. Seeing Rong Si sitting next to Su Jiu, opening gifts with her, Han Xiao glanced at Han Xiao with hatred of iron and steel, "Look at people, if you guys are fighting, you are sitting next to Xiao Jiu. It''s you, so I can follow you!" Han Siye was not convinced, "Do you think I don''t want to? But Xiaojiu just likes that one, what can I do? I have been chasing her for a long time!" "Xiao Jiu doesn''t like you, isn''t it because you are not promising enough? If you are good enough, are you worried that girls don''t like it?" Han Siye rolled his eyes, "Then you are talking, what do I have to do to be good enough?" Han Xiao stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair vigorously. "First, you have to study your major well and graduate successfully. Then you will go to graduate school for me, and when you finish your studies, you will come back and inherit our company. Can the company go to the next level? , Then it depends on your ability. At that time, it will be a good opportunity for you to show yourself." Han Xiao headed back, leaning on the sofa, and muttered, "I don''t want to join the company." "What?" Han Xiao immediately looked at him, "What do you want to do if you don''t join the company?" "I want to enter the entertainment industry like you." "Which entertainment industry do you think you are so good at being a celebrity?" "Because, I want to be with Xiaojiu, it''s best to be with her in filming, acting as a couple, etc. In reality, if you can''t be with her, then being together in the film, I can also accept it." Han Xiao, "..." He thought for a while and said: "You reminded me that if I have the opportunity to play with Xiaojiu next time, I will play her father. In reality, there is no way to have such a daughter, so you have to have it in the play, too. Not bad!" He got excited when he said that, and wanted to call the brokerage company immediately and ask them to make arrangements. Han Siye''s mouth twitched, shouldn''t he say what he said just now, now his dad has a chance to take advantage of the small wine! Chapter 1105： Death scene of a large community Han Siye learned what he was just now, and looked at him with disgust, and relentlessly attacked: "Come on, you still want to play Xiaojiu''s father. Her father won''t agree to it, so it''s better to star in your own true colors. ." Han Xiao squinted at him and snorted, "Then you don''t want to play the boyfriend of Xiaojiu. If someone has a boyfriend, it''s better to play the role." Han Siye, "...!" Damn it, come on, hurt each other! The father and son stared at each other with big eyes, and after a while, they gave each other an extremely disgusting look at each other, and they did their own things. On the side of the live broadcast room, Su Jiu continued to open the present. She then took out a delicate and small pink gift box from the pile of gifts and handed it to Rong Si for him to open it. The audience in the live broadcast room was ready to be blinded by the diamonds, jade, and other jewels. However, after Rong Si opened the gift box, it turned out to be two smaller pink boxes. Su Jiu leaned forward curiously, "What is it?" Looking at this package, what kind of precious jewelry is it, right? Before she could see clearly, Rong Si immediately closed the gift box with an unnatural expression, "Nothing, it''s jewelry again." really. "Oh~" Su Jiu didn''t think much, and then smiled sweetly at the camera, "Thank you, the boss who gave me this gift. I won''t put it in the drawer to put ashes. I''m going to film in a few days. , Its a modern drama, it can definitely come in handy." When she finished speaking, the barrage exploded. Ha ha ha ha! Xiaojiu, do you know what you are talking about? [Little wine, do you know what gift it is? Just said that it came in handy in a few days, hahaha... I laughed! [Its a perfunctory unboxing! [Xiaojiu says thank you every time you open a gift. It''s too official. Doesn''t it just overturn? Hahahahahaha x10086~ But, I hope Xiaojiu can really use this gift, hehe~ evil. jpg] [No way, no way! You can''t use the little wine now, and you can''t be someone else''s woman now! [Name Rong, dont touch our goose, or you will be dead! Our mother fans will definitely attack you online! [Ouuuu, good girl goose, you must protect yourself before you use that thing. You can''t hand over yourself so easily. At any rate, when you get married, your mother''s heart hurts! Seeing the barrage, Su Jiu finally realized that it was wrong. Wait, what are they talking about, how did it involve being a woman? Confused, she once again set her eyes on the gift that had been arrogantly put aside, and couldn''t help but ask: "Brother, what was it just now? Isn''t it jewelry?" Rongsi''s expression was awkward visible to the naked eye, and his eyes dodged, "It''s nothing, remove one." Su Jiu''s curiosity was completely aroused, and she shook his arm, "Take it over and let me see! What the **** is it, why can''t it be used?" Rong Si, "...Do you really want to see it?" "Look, it''s my gift, why can''t you watch it?" "All right." Rong Xi helplessly, took back the gift box and handed it to her. After Su Jiu took it over, she couldn''t wait to open it. When she saw the so-called "gift" inside, she suddenly had an expression struck by lightning, "..." Fans couldnt laugh, [hahaha...Is this the scene of the death of the legendary large company? [Little wine people are stupid, that little expression is so cute! Loved love! Chapter 1106： Was bullied by the president again Su Jiu was too embarrassed. Whoever gave her this kind of "adult" gift was really a talent, and it really made her go through a large-scale social death scene. Rong Si looked very unnatural, and quickly closed the gift box, then cleared his throat and said, "Remove one." Su Jiu nodded, but recalling the gift just now, they were...TT. Never thought that someone would give her this. Although she is indeed eighteen years old and an adult, it is true that receiving such a gift still makes her blush and her heartbeat speeds up. Su Jiu tried to adjust his breathing and heartbeat. I wanted to take it this way, but the more I thought about it, the more depressed, I couldn''t help but say to the camera: "Who gave me such an unhealthy gift, taught me this. Little friend. Come here, I promise not to kill you." The audience was immediately amused, and the live broadcast room was a piece of hahahaha. that is! How can we teach our female goose to be bad intentions! [Don''t let me know who sent it, otherwise I can''t help but teach him how to be a man. A group of fans were so excited, they seemed to have seen the mothers who had taught their goose goose, and they wanted to form a group to fight the gift-giving people. But even if Su Jiu really knows who sent it, it will not be made public. It''s also a gift anyway, just don''t be ingenious, let''s just take it in one stroke. Han Siye, who was watching the live broadcast, naturally saw the gift clearly, and his teeth were itchy with anger. Who is so brainy, giving that kind of gift? Fans are right, it means bad intentions and bad intentions! It was clear that he wanted Xiaojiu to have some real relationship with that nasty guy Rong Si, he disagreed, the first objection, although it was of no use. Han Xiao on the side was also a little embarrassed. He suddenly felt that the limited-edition brand-name bag he had sent was too old-fashioned and too backward. No one can play it now. Looking at Han Siye, seeing his unhappy look, his eyes became sympathetic, and he sighed with hatred for iron and steel. The gift opening process lasted for more than two hours. Before the opening was finished, Su Jiu saw that it was very late, so he explained to the fans that he would continue in the next day and let everyone go to rest early. The fans were reluctant to leave, and it took a long time after she was down to leave the live broadcast room one after another. "Brother, you worked so hard tonight, and helped me open so many gifts." Su Jiu reached out and put his arm around Rong Si''s neck and kissed his chin. Rong Si''s eyes deepened suddenly, "It''s really hard work, so I have to reward it." "Isn''t the reward just now?" "No, because it did not meet my psychological expectations." Meeting his meaningful eyes, Su Jiu''s face was slightly hot. She knew what he wanted, she stood on tiptoe helplessly, and was about to kiss his lips when the phone ringing suddenly rang. Who is calling her at so late? She stopped and took out her phone to see that it was Song Xinyan. Just paused, Rong Si felt a little disappointed in his heart, but he waited patiently for her to answer the phone first. "Hello? Yanyan? What''s the matter, call me so late, isn''t it your president who bullied you again?" Now the relationship between the original heroine Song Xinyan and the original hero Li Mohan is progressing smoothly, and they have reached the point where they must be mutually indispensable. Even if there are ten more vicious female partners, they cannot be stopped. Su Jiu expressed his satisfaction with this. Fortunately, the trend of the novel has been completely changed. Now the original heroine and the heroine have been living well. She, the "vicious female partner", has lived with the villain, without interfering with each other and being perfect. Song Xinyan said unhappily on the other end, "Little wine! The gift I gave you so much, you actually disliked it, and said you want to kill me? Humph! I didn''t want you and your brother Rong Si to go early. Do you want to cook mature rice with raw rice? Don''t tell me you don''t want to!" Chapter 1107： Classical bridge section of the old presidential essay Ah this... This question is really shameful. Rao Su Jiu felt that he had a thick skin, but when he heard such plain words, his ears became red again. Rong Si was right next to her. He had good eyesight, and he saw her white and small ears slowly crawling up with a pale pink. It was lovely and...something seductive, which made him suddenly think about it. The idea of ??taking a bite. "Xiao Jiu, just say whether you want it!" Song Xinyan asked. Humph, she was very confident in the gifts she gave, because she was sure that Xiao Jiu faced such a peerless handsome guy every day, it was impossible to be pure-hearted and have no thoughts at all. Su Jiu glanced sideways at Rong Si next to her, and was caught off guard against a stunningly handsome face. She swallowed her saliva, bit her lip and said, "Of course I did!" "Then what are you waiting for? You are an adult, so be bold and throw the handsome guy down early. Let''s take it for yourself. Sisters support you!" Song Xinyan said plausibly, "I will give it to you because I support you. I gave that gift to prevent you from going too far, and its not good to have a baby. See how sweet I am, right?" Su Jiu, "..." It''s so thoughtful, I really thank you. Song Xinyan also added joyfully, "I chose the strawberry flavor you like!" Su Jiu, "......???" What the hell, that thing is also divided into tastes? I can''t eat it again! The more she listened, her ears became redder, but she was unwilling to admit her counsel, so she retorted: "Yanyan, how do you understand this? Say, have you tried with your president?" As soon as these words came out, Song Xinyan, who was talking like Lianzhu Cannon a moment ago, immediately choked. Su Jiu could imagine her embarrassment and shyness now without even looking at it, feeling that she had recovered 10%. "Who, who tried it with him? I... Dad said, I''m still young, if he has a border, I have to break his leg." Song Xinyan argued blushingly, regretting why she wanted to tease Su Jiu, this No, I shot myself in the foot. Oh, don''t discuss this kind of problem, it''s really too shameful. "Really? Your boss can bear it? It doesn''t look like his style~" Su Jiu clearly remembers that the heroine in the original novel was eaten by the hero early. Of course, that''s because the male protagonist suspected that she had a leg with the villain, and in a fit of anger, he forcibly took her as his own. Unexpectedly, after Song Xinyan didn''t get involved with Rong Si, even the plot changed? Fortunately, she had always thought that Song Xinyan and Li Mohan had already cultivated a positive result. After all, Li Mohan was really a very possessive man. He could endure such a long time. It was absolutely true love. The more you love her, the more you will cherish her. "I won''t tell you anymore. Anyway, my gift is for you. Don''t look at yourself, goodbye!" For fear that Su Jiu asked her about the relationship with Li Mohan, Song Xinyan hung up the phone quickly. Su Jiu snickered, and a deep and pleasant voice suddenly sounded in his ear, "I heard that you have serious thoughts about me?" Um? ? Su Jiu was stunned, then turned his head to meet Rong Si''s deep and playful black eyes, and became nervous for some reason, "I... where did I have?" Her voice is a bit small, her conscience is obviously guilty, and she lacks confidence. Chapter 1108： Dont be like this at night Rong Si teased her deliberately, "No? Then what were you talking about?" Su Jiu, "......!!!" She took a deep breath, and realized that she had turned on the hands-free when she was on the phone just now. She actually didn''t pay attention, so that the little villain''s conversation with Song Xinyan had been heard! Ah ah ah, Su Jiu can''t wait to dig a hole to bury himself in. "You... don''t say it!" Su Jiu turned around and wanted to run, but Rong Si grabbed his wrist and gently pulled her into his arms, and the tip of her nose hit his strong chest. . Su Jiu was a little bit painful, and subconsciously covered his nose. At this moment, her gaze fell on Rong Si''s chest, and suddenly there was a feeling that her little villain... really grew up, he was a handsome man. No wonder she feels dangerous with him, especially when she gets too close. That''s the feeling you only have when a man and a woman are alone. Rong Si saw that her small face was already red, as cute as an apple, and he wanted to take a bite. He tried his best to suppress the impulse in his heart, and pressed her waist firmly to make each other close. Her waist was very slender, as if he would break it if he tried harder. Such a posture is too ambiguous, Su Jiu suddenly panicked and pushed his chest, "Um, you... don''t mess around, my parents are at home!" Rong wanted to laugh low, not intending to let go of her, and even admired her blushing expression with some wanton eyes, "If I really mess up, will you call them over?" "I..." Su Jiu choked, and met his playful eyes. She puffed her cheeks and said, "Humph! Do you think I dare? I tell you, if I let them come, you will definitely Be blasted out of the house, believe it or not?" "I believe it." Rong Si said, his smile deepened on his lips, his eyes could not help but fall on the pile of gifts on the side. Su Jiu followed his gaze, only to realize that... what he was looking at happened to be the shameful gift from Song Xinyan! Su Jiu was about to die in embarrassment, so he hurriedly broke away, picked up the gift box, and locked it into the bottom of the desk drawer, as if it was about to be sealed in dust. Rong Si smiled again, "What do you put it away for? Isn''t it...not useful?" "...!!!" Su Jiu immediately glared at him with shame. The little villain really... is getting worse and worse! Rong Si laughed, and the eyes that had always been cold and indifferent were full of smiles at this time, shining brightly under the lights, which made Su Jiu stare blankly. When the little villain laughed from the bottom of his heart, the real wife looked pretty! As a result, she felt a little bit about to move in her heart, and wanted to rush up to insult him severely. As if seeing what she wanted to do, Rong Si looked at her in his spare time and waited for her to come. What''s more terrible is that he actually stretched out his hand to loosen the collar of his shirt, and his sex|feeling collarbone was looming, like a silent invitation. Su Jiu took another breath. I''m going... Is it all so enchanting all of a sudden to seduce her? She didn''t want to admit that she was tempted by him, but the line of sight did not leave him for a moment, but said angrily: "Rong Si! What are you...what are you doing, don''t be like this at night!" "What''s the matter with me?" Rong Si looked unclear, "It seems... you are thinking about it." "You..." Su Jiu felt that he had been tricked by him, and rushed towards him when he was unprepared. Rong Si was caught off guard, he staggered, and he fell onto the sofa behind him. Chapter 1109： Throbbing heart "...!!!" Su Jiu was taken aback, before he could stop the car, he fell heavily on him like this, and Rong Si snorted in pain. "Rong Si!" Su Jiu''s eyes widened, ignoring the shame of his posture. He quickly wanted to get up from him and looked at him worriedly, "How are you, did I suppress you? Doesn''t it hurt? Doesn''t it hurt?" However, she just got up, Rong Si stretched out his hand to press her waist, and let her maintain the posture of staying on him. It really hurt at that moment. After he came over a little bit, he said with a smile, "Be gentle, don''t be so eager." Su Jiu choked, "I didn''t..." She is not eager! It''s a pity that she heard Rong Si say again before her voice: "After all, no matter what you want to do to me, I will cooperate with you." He looked at her deeply, his eyes jokingly, yet so gentle and with a trace of longing. In fact, in every boy''s puberty, he never imagined that he would be entangled with the girl he likes. She fell into a dream more than once, and every time he woke up from the dream, he blushed and his heart beat, excited and at the same time feeling very ashamed. Xiaojiu is such a beautiful and flawless girl, how could he be so nasty and use his brains at her? But, just can''t control it. Seeing that there are only a lot of boys around her, the idea of ??wanting to take her as his own is getting stronger and stronger. Even if she knew it, she would belong to him in the end. However, I couldn''t wait. His words, as well as the look in his eyes, made Su Jiu''s heart beat instantly and his face became even hotter. Being teased by a handsome man who looks like an evildoer, the visual and spiritual impact is really not ordinary. Su Jiu didn''t dare to look at his face, turned his head slightly, blushing and mumbled: "I...I didn''t think about how to treat you, you think too much." "Really?" Rong Si''s tone seemed very regretful, "but, I originally thought, if you want, I can give myself as a gift to you." Su Jiu is no longer a child, so he naturally understands the deep meaning of his words. She could perceive the current thoughts of the little villain. He recently... seems to have further developed his relationship with her. She also knew why he thought that way. He always said that there were too many men around her, and in his eyes, those men seemed to be interested in her, and would **** her away at any time, so that he inspired him. Damn monopoly. Su Jiu sighed silently. Although, the little villain is really beautiful and delicious, she hasn''t imagined to go further with him. However, she was not mentally prepared yet. Even if a little thought like that comes up in his mind, his heartbeat will immediately get out of control, and the whole person will be so hot as if they have been thrown into a stove, wanting to escape the scene quickly. Su Jiu''s face was even redder, and she turned to face the playful and serious eyes of the little villain, she reached out and punched his chest a few times in shame, "Rong Si, when did you become like this? Your cold abstinence before. Has it been eaten by a dog?" Rong Si held her little hand, her face flushed now, she was obviously shy, so cute that his heart throbbed so hard, "In front of you, high cold abstinence does not exist." After speaking, he pulled her down and let her head rest on his chest. Su Jiu was startled, and subconsciously wanted to get up, but he was hugged tightly. His slightly muffled but extraordinarily gentle voice sounded above her head, "Don''t move." Chapter 1110： I want to hug you again "..." "I want to hug you again." Facts proved that Su Jiu couldn''t refuse such arrogance. She allowed him to hold her. The cold and good smell of his body made her nostalgic, and it made her heart tempted. She couldn''t help but stretch her hand to tighten his shirt. When I looked up, I saw his laryngeal jelly|sensation. Her throat rolled down, she couldn''t help but leaned in and kissed Rong Xi''s eyes deepened suddenly, staring at her closely, "What are you doing?" Su Jiu snickered, and blinked his eyes innocently and said, "It''s nothing, what''s the matter?" Rongsi, "..." His chest heaved heavily, trying to suppress the thought of Fa-rectification on her place. "Don''t be like this." She knew he couldn''t bear her slap|poke, but she had been doing it all the time. Su Jiu deliberately asked: "What about it?" Rong Si rolled his face, not knowing what to say. Su Jiu clearly saw his ears red. Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing. The villain was so cute when he blushed. The atmosphere was so good right now, she wanted to tease him again, but she didn''t expect that the door of the room was suddenly opened. Su Shengjing and An Yuan appeared at the door. Seeing this scene, they were all stunned. Unexpectedly, they would appear, Su Jiu and Rong Si were immediately embarrassed. Seeing Su Jiu lying on Rong Si, Rong Si was still disheveled, Su Shengjing''s face sank and frowned and asked, "What are you doing?" Su Jiu quickly got up on his body and smiled awkwardly, "No...it''s nothing, but I accidentally fell down just now. My brother wanted to support me, but I didn''t expect to fall on the sofa together." An Yuan pulled Lasu Shengjing''s cuffs, "Okay, it''s nothing, don''t make a fuss." Su Shengjing stared, "Am I making a fuss? These two children, we don''t know what we will do for a long time without watching them." An Yuan couldn''t laugh or cry, "What can you do? You think too much." "I hope I think too much." Su Shengjing snorted and stared at Rong Si. "You kid, do you know me honestly? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want when Xiaojiu is an adult!" Rong Si also got up, pretending to calmly tidy up his hair and neckline, and obediently said, "I understand." "I understand." Su Shengjing snorted again, and glanced at Su Jiu aside, "Little Jiu, although today is your birthday, it is already late. Shouldn''t it be time to rest?" Su Jiu stuck his tongue out, "I know about Dad, I''ll rest right away." Su Shengjing beckoned to her, "Come here." Su Jiu was a little puzzled, but he walked over obediently, Su Shengjing directly reached out and touched the back of her head, led her out of the room, and left Rong Si in the study alone. Su Jiu glanced back at him, with a trace of sorry in his eyes, but Rong Si curled up the corners of his mouth slightly to indicate that it was okay for her. Under the light, the smile was so beautiful that it made Su Jiu''s heart miss two more beats. When he came to the living room, Su Shengjing asked Su Jiu to sit down on the sofa, and then he took a seat on the single sofa beside him, with a serious expression on his face, as if he was about to start preaching. Sure enough, he said: "Xiao Jiu, you are eighteen years old and you have officially become an adult. There are some things that your mother and I think it is better to tell you." Su Jiu immediately sat upright, like a pupil in class, "Daddy, you said." Chapter 1111： Adult world In fact, Su Jiu knew what his father wanted to say, so he was only obediently cooperating with his performance. Seeing her being serious and humbly asking for advice, Su Shengjing choked and suddenly didn''t know where to start. I felt that I was a man, and told a girl that those seemed inappropriate, so he pulled An Yuan next to him secretly and motioned to her. What An Yuan didn''t want to say, she had always believed in Rong Si''s behavior, and also believed that Xiaojiu had a sense of measure and knew how to protect herself. However, due to being responsible for the children and the pressure of Su Shengjing, she still said gently: "Xiao Jiu, from today, you will officially start to become an adult. You will begin to contact the world that belongs to adults. That..." She was a little embarrassed, "You have also taken biology class before. You should know a little bit about things between men and women, right?" Su Jiu nodded, "Understood." But she knows all the theory and hasn''t practiced it yet. Thinking of the little villain''s increasingly enchanting face, her heartbeat couldn''t help speeding up. To be honest, in the face of such a man with fatal attraction, Su Jiu felt that he was already very powerful if he could bear to not practice it until now. This self-control is something to be proud of, right? Although An Yuan was embarrassed, she didn''t show her efforts, she still smiled, "Mom, it''s not against you to explore the world of adults, but... one thing I have to remind you is that girls must learn to protect themselves. After all. That kind of thing...If you want to lose money, it''s all girls who lose money. If you accidentally have a baby, can you handle it?" Su Jiu couldn''t calm down when he heard this, his heartbeat quickened, and his face flushed slightly, "Mom...I, I haven''t thought of the baby step yet." "Mom knows that since she doesn''t plan to have a baby, she must pay more attention to protecting herself." Su Shengjing coughed lightly, looking rather embarrassed, but still seriously said to Su Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, your mother is right. We are just you, and you are still a girl. If you suffer, your mother and I will both It hurts. I may have a hard time controlling my urge to beat that brat." Su Jiu bit his scalp and smiled, "I know, I will pay attention, really don''t worry." "It''s best if you can say that." Su Sheng said, "But you can''t just talk about it, you have to keep it in your heart." "Yeah, I will." Su Jiu nodded vigorously. Su Shengjing''s face looked better now, "Okay, it''s late, go to bed. Don''t stay up all night just because it''s your birthday." Returning to the room from the living room, Su Jiu suddenly found a person standing at the door of his room. 5 The dizzy yellow lights in the corridor outline the handsome and deep outline of the young man. Some of his expressions are not clear, but with a fatal attraction inexplicably, people can''t help but want to get close to him and find out. Su Jiu quickened his pace and rushed over with a smile. Rong Si stretched out his hand naturally, letting her plunge into his arms. Su Jiu looked up from his arms, "Why are you still asleep?" "Wait for you. Xiaoshouxing hasn''t slept yet, why am I as embarrassed to sleep as a guest?" Rong Si looked down at him, wondering if it was because the lighting effect was so good at this time, his eyes were particularly gentle, Su Jiu''s heart suddenly softened, and he wrapped his waist and said, "You are not a guest." "Oh? What am I?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows with interest. Chapter 1112： Its really getting worse Su Jiu was a little embarrassed at the look he was expecting, and his voice became quieter, "Of course it''s family members. Although I''m not married yet, in my heart, you are already my family members." "Family?" Rong Si frowned slightly, seemingly not satisfied with this answer. Su Jiu blinked, "Isn''t it?" "Compared to my family, I hope you are talking about a lover." Love... lover? Su Jiu was startled, and his heartbeat started to speed up. Yes, to be precise, the little villain is her lover. Because... There can be many families. But the lover is unique. "I know, can''t I make a mistake?" Su Jiu''s head rubbed against Rong Si''s arms, like a coquettish kitten. Her hair was rubbed against her tolerant chin, and his heart seemed to be gently scratched by the paws of a kitten, so that when he looked at the girl in his arms, his throat rolled down, some kind of impulse was about to move. But it can only be controlled as hard as possible. Its just that a kiss is always okay. So Su Jiu''s face was held up by a big warm hand. Before she could react, her waist was tightened, and immediately, the hot kiss fell. Su Jiu did not resist, on the contrary, she liked it very much. This belonged to her lover alone, and also belonged to the intimacy between her and Rong Si alone, which made her sink into it and unable to extricate herself from it. I don''t know how long it took until Su Jiu was panting, and Rong Si let her go. His eyes were deeply acquainted, like a wolf hungry for food, staring closely at her flushed little face, and her rosy and attractive lips, and his voice was slightly mute: "I think... there is always One day, I can''t help it." Su Jiu choked, and immediately turned red, "Rong Si, you...you are really getting worse and worse!" "Didn''t you learn it from you?" Su Jiu, "..." Okay, it seems to be inseparable from her... the original little villain is so cold and serious, since she was hooked up, he has slowly changed himself. But this kind of him is full of seductive power, and a single word can make her feel the deer in her heart, and she can''t help but throb. Thinking about this, she moved her hand to Rong Si''s neck, deliberately hooked the back of his neck, smiling meaningfully, "Well, then why don''t you pay tuition? Not everyone has the opportunity to teach me, so , You must pay tuition!" "How to hand in?" "Of course it is" Su Jiu thought for a while, watching him aggressively said, "All the money you make in the future will go to me!" Rong Si laughed suddenly, the shallow arc at the corner of his mouth was so beautiful, his deep voice was gentle, "I am all yours, let alone other things." "If you want it, I will give it as long as I have it." This sentence is simply sweet to Su Jiu''s heart. It seemed that the whole heart was soaked in the honey jar, it was incredibly sweet, and it was about to burst into bubbles. The two were tired and crooked at the door of the room for a while, and heard Su Shengjing''s soft cough from the stairs, like a warning, Su Jiu reluctantly separated from Rong Si and returned to his room. Su Shengjing squinted attentively, and snorted proudly, "Smelly boy, if you let me find out that you are plotting against Xiaojiu, I will never end with you!" Rongsi, "..." It seemed that he could only continue to endure, until the day he married Xiaojiu. ... Staying up late last night, Su Jiu was too sleepy, and the next day he slept until noon before waking up. When she finished washing and went downstairs, Su Shengjing and An Yuan were already sitting at the dining table and waiting for her. Looking at the expression, it seems that there is something to say to her. Chapter 1113： I want to see you show affection Staying up late last night, Su Jiu was too sleepy, and the next day he slept until noon before waking up. When she finished washing and went downstairs, Su Shengjing and An Yuan were already sitting at the dining table and waiting for her. Rong Si was sitting opposite Su Shengjing, and seeing her come down, the deep black eyes suddenly became brighter. Su Jiu smiled at him, and naturally sat down beside him, next to him. Su Shengjing''s mouth twitched. If Xiao Jiu sat down next to him, he would be very happy. Rong Si took Su Jiu a sandwich she liked, and he smeared it with strawberry jam, which was also her favorite. Since childhood, she has always liked strawberries so much. He still remembers how sweet she smiled when he sent her a strawberry hairpin when he was a child. Su Jiu took a bite of the sandwich and heard Su Shengjing say: "Little Jiu, I''ll ask you one thing, do you remember Yang Fangping?" Su Jiu raised his head and glanced at his dad in confusion, "Remember, what''s the matter?" "That''s it. He called me two days ago and said that he has prepared a new variety show. It is a parent-child show. He wants to invite us to participate. Do you want to go?" Su Jiu didn''t answer, "Does Dad want to go?" Su Shengjing smiled and answered without hesitation, "Yes." "Let''s go then~" Su Jiu promised it simply and neatly, as if this issue didn''t need to be considered at all. "Really? You seem to have told me before, don''t you want to take so many variety shows?" "Oh, that''s different! Someone used to ask me to do that kind of love variety show. I already have a boyfriend, so I don''t want to act with those boys." Su Jiu''s words made the sidelines quite satisfied. "However, if it is to record a variety show with Dad, of course I am willing~" Su Jiu added, smiling sweetly at Su Shengjing. Seeing her smile, Su Shengjing''s mood also became happy, "Actually, I want to take this show. On the one hand, it is to thank Yang Fangping for giving us a chance to be on the show so that I can stand up. Of course, in the final analysis, I The reason why my destiny has changed is because I met you. Xiaojiu, Dad is really grateful for Gods arrangement." Su Jiu''s heart warmed, she came into this world, it was indeed God''s arrangement. "Dad, I am also grateful to meet you. I finally know what it''s like to have a father." In her previous life, she was an orphan without a father or mother, and never knew what "home" was. And now, she not only has a father, but also a mother, and has a real home. There are close relatives of her blood at home. She is no longer alone. Su Shengjing laughed again, his throat rolled, and continued: "Dad wants to participate in this show. On the other hand, it''s because my father hasn''t been with you for a long time. Should we, father and daughter, revisit the previous two? world?" An Yuan squinted at him, "It''s my presence that dare to love, destroying the two-person world of your father and daughter?" What the father and daughter said to each other just now, she didn''t feel sour at all, really. "Why, jealous?" Su Shengjing raised his eyebrows, still handsome eyebrows with a hint of playfulness, "It just so happens that a love variety show asked me to be a guest commentator. I simply told them that I don''t want to be a guest commentator, I want to bring family members. Show affection." An Yuan was embarrassed and pushed him, "Come on, it''s not serious. Those who record love variety shows are young people in their early twenties. When you are a few years old, go and join in the fun, honestly be your guest commentator. " Su Jiu couldn''t help but interjected, "But, what if an audience here wants to see you show affection?" Chapter 1114： Girls hearts will burst Su Shengjing immediately became interested, "Have you heard, Xiaojiu wants to see it, we must be satisfied as parents." An Yuan sighed and smiled, "Okay, as long as you are not afraid of being told that you are old and you run out shamelessly to show affection, I''m fine." "Mum and Dad are still young, not old at all, don''t be told!" Su Jiu retorted. Su Shengjing and An Yuan are indeed not old at all. They look like they are in their early thirties at most. Their appearance is always online, even more than they were in their twenties. Some middle-aged talents have something indescribable. charm. If the two of them are in love in a variety show, Su Jiu doesn''t have to think about how popular it will be. Anyway, she has grown up, and every time she sees her parents showing affection in front of her, the girl''s heart will burst. Then I thought of my boyfriend and couldn''t help but call him, video with him, and kiss the screen. After breakfast, Su Shengjing contacted Yang Fangping and was sure to join the show with Su Jiu. Yang Fangping was so excited, he knew that this show would definitely be popular! As long as Su Shengjing and Su wine are there, there is no need to worry about the heat. The recording of the show will start next month. Set a time with Su Shengjing, and then it will be fine to bring Su Jiu over. Su Jiu followed Rong Si upstairs and came to the guest room. He still has problems abroad, he has to go back to deal with it, and Su Jiu helps him pack his luggage. Thinking of not seeing him for a long time, my mood suddenly became unfavorable. Because he is no longer a student, he can come back several long vacations every year. Now he has to take care of the company and expand his business territory, so he may be so busy that he may not even have time to eat. Coming back to attend her birthday banquet this time, it was also in a hurry. When I think about it, my mood gets worse. Rong Si looked in her eyes, hugged her from behind, leaned her chin on her shoulder, "Don''t worry, even if I am not by your side, I will call you every day." Su Jiu looked back at him, bulging his little cheeks and said dully, "I don''t have enough phone calls, but I need a video!" Rong Si looked at her with an angry look and smiled, "Okay." "Also connect the wheat before going to bed to coax me to sleep." "Well, you can do whatever you want." "Really? I was afraid you were busy, so I forgot about me." Rong Si laughed and hugged her tightly, "No matter how busy I am, I won''t forget my girlfriend. However, I am busy now in order to have enough capital to marry you home." Su Jiu was sweet in his heart, but deliberately said: "You are not afraid that I will regret it someday and don''t want to marry you?" "If you don''t marry me, who do you want to marry, eh?" "I" "If you can''t tell, you can only marry me." Su Jiu glared at him, "Hey!" When confronted with his teasing but gentle eyes, her heart beat suddenly a little bit faster. Damn it, this man''s face is really incapable of resistance, even if he looks at it every day, he still feels heartbeat! Rong Si didn''t speak, just bowed his head and kissed. In the afternoon, Rong Si boarded a flight to a foreign country. Su Jiu watched the plane rush to the sky, and slowly disappeared from her sight before returning. A week later, I followed Su Shengjing to a small town in the north, and started recording Yang Fangping''s variety show in full swing. This variety show is different from the parent-child show of the past. It is no longer a young father with a cute baby. The children are all at the age of teenagers and adolescence. Personality, rebellion, easy to inspire conflicts with parents, full of highlights. Chapter 1115： The wine is super sweet, I love it! Su Jiu came to the small town with Su Shengjing. The scenery along the way was very good, very different from the south where she lived. It''s autumn, and the leaves of the ginkgo trees are yellowing and spread on the golden layer of the ground, which is particularly beautiful. The meeting place for this recording was a five-star hotel in the small town. Su Jiu and Su Shengjing were the first to come. Yang Fangping had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the two of them, he immediately greeted him and stretched out his hand to Su Shengjing, his eyes narrowed with a smile, "My brother, it''s been a long time. It''s too difficult to invite!" In fact, over the years, he has launched a lot of variety shows one after another, every time he wants to invite Su Shengjing to participate, but he always has no schedule. No way, he is so popular, there is no time to make TV shows and movies. Where can I take part in variety shows? Su Jiu smiled at him, "Uncle Yang, if there is a variety show suitable for Dad next time, you can call me directly and definitely arrange it for you!" Yang Fangping''s gaze fell on her, the soft and cute little girl in the past has grown into a slim big girl, making him feel that time flies so fast. He warmed his heart and smiled kindly, "Yeah! Xiaojiu, you remind me. Your father loves you so much. What do you say, he won''t say a word?" Su Shengjing squinted at Su Jiu and said proudly, "That''s not necessarily true. If I''m so used to her, she''s probably going bad long ago. I don''t know who I ran with." At this time, far away in a foreign country, Rong Si, who was dealing with official duties in the office, suddenly sneezed. When Yang Fangping heard it, he knew that he was alluding to Rongsi. He also watched the live broadcast on Su Jiu''s birthday. He felt that her little boyfriend was very good, he looked so good, and his temper seemed to be very good. That kind of pampering is not pretending. Anyway, he, an old fried dough stick who has been in the society for decades, didn''t see anything wrong, but felt that the golden girl and jade girl were a good match. However, as a father and also a daughter, Yang Fangping can understand Su Shengjing''s mood well. No one wants to take care of the cherished little padded jacket by others, right? Yang Fangping laughed and said jokingly: "Then let Xiaojiu break up with that kid, if you don''t get married, you can stay with you and her mother for the rest of your life." Just as Su Jiu was about to protest, he heard Su Shengjing snorting, "Forget it, if you want her to break up with that kid, she can hate me to death." Su Jiu shook his head quickly, "I won''t hate Dad, never will!" Su Shengjing immediately looked relieved, "Finally, it didn''t hurt you in vain." Su Jiu hugged Su Shengjings arm, rubbed his small face against his shoulder, and smiled sweetly at him. His eyes were crooked like crescents, and his white face was puffed, "So Dad will continue to hurt me. No change for a hundred years~" What the two didn''t know was that the show began to be recorded as soon as they entered the hotel. The photographer carrying the camera on the side was bloodied. Damn, who can stand up to her daughter''s act of acting like a baby! Yang Fangping deliberately did not edit this paragraph, so that after the show was broadcast, the barrage was all: [Ahhhhhhhhhh! What a peerless sweet girl is Xiaojiu! [Little wine laughs so sweet! The sound is so sweet too! Ma! How much sugar did she eat to grow up? [Woo, who doesnt love sweet girl! I''m starting to be jealous of her boyfriend, **** it! Soon, #СƳҳ# was on the hot search. Chapter 1116： Why isnt it wild? Su Shengjing stretched out his hand to rub Su Jiu''s hair, "How can a hundred years be enough? The next life, the next life will continue." His voice was low and domineering, and the audience all looked suspicious. [Oh, I want a dad like this too! [Su Shengjing is definitely a good father, otherwise, why would Xiao Jiu like him so much, and still cling to him when he is so big? Su Jiu was also moved by Su Shengjing''s words. In fact, she also wanted to meet Su Shengjing in her next life, and then be a father and daughter with him. No one can replace him as her father. At this time, another pair of guests came. Unexpectedly, he was an old friend. When Su Shengjing saw Han Xiao, he immediately understood Yang Fangping''s good intentions. No, sinister intentions! After all, Han Xiao did not come alone, but brought his son Han Siye with him. Of course, the father and son did not expect that Su Shengjing and Su Jiu would also participate in this variety show. After being surprised, it was a surprise. Han Xiao greeted him immediately, holding Su Shengjing''s hand, and said with emotion: "Shengjing, how long have we not seen each other? It seems to be almost two years, right? Anyway, after filming that movie with you last time, you just I haven''t come to see me. I''m too busy and don''t have much time to ask you out." Su Shengjing shook his hand and glanced at Su Jiu beside him, "It''s not because this girl is going to take the college entrance examination. I have to urge her to study hard." Han Xiao''s gaze fell on Su Jiu''s face, and his father smiled suddenly, "Little Jiu, long time no see, don''t you remember Uncle? You seem to be taller and more beautiful, like a mother." Su Shengjing was dissatisfied, "Why, isn''t it like me?" Han Xiao, "..." Do you even want to use this? The pretty girl Han Xiao was speechless, and said perfunctorily: "I am also like you and like you. How could your biological girl not be like you?" "It sounds hypocritical." "What the hell, I''m obviously very sincere, okay? Is it possible that you want me to say it''s not like it?" "You say something to try, we immediately broke off our relationship, and we won''t film this show anymore. Let''s go out for a fight first." The corners of Su Jiu''s mouth twitched, and the two fathers stunned each other every time they met. But at best, they just had a mouth addiction. nonexistent. Han Siye cast a disgusting look at his father, and then looked at Su Jiu, with a somewhat complicated expression on his face. If he was a child, he could express his liking for her unscrupulously. But now, if you want to converge and suppress, it feels like something is blocked in your heart. No, it cannot be like this. Han Siye, you said you want to let it go. Han Siye secretly took a deep breath and smiled at Su Jiu, "Little Jiu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you...how are you?" Today, he is wearing a white long T and jeans, and black canvas shoes. When facing Su Jiu, there is no usual rebelliousness and defiance between his eyebrows. On the contrary, it looks a little good. The audience couldn''t help but send barrage, [? Is this the Han Siye I know? Why is it not wild anymore? [Isn''t it easy? Because of love. [Ahhhhh, Ono is so pitiful, how does he feel like a big dog begging the owner to touch him? Face to face with him, Su Jiu was a little embarrassed. How can I say that I have rejected him before, hurt him, and met without any psychological preparation. I am really embarrassed. Damn it, the whole network knows about her and Han Siye''s affairs, Yang Fangping also called him, I don''t know if it was intentional! With a camera capturing the footage, Su Jiu could only forcefully pretend to be calm, and responded with a polite smile, "Very good, how about you?" Chapter 1117： Blue times! "I..." Han Siye touched the back of his head and hesitated before saying, "It''s okay, just like that." "Harm, it''s better to be flat than ups and downs, right?" "Indeed, I am just like you anyway. Apart from attending classes at school, I occasionally follow my dad to make announcements. I am also considered half an artist." What Han Siye didn''t tell her was that he chose to join this circle. It''s for her. He is also satisfied to be in the same circle as her. Especially when you receive the same play as her, you can often see her in the crew. Although many people on the Internet say that he is a dog licking, it is even more ugly that he wants to be a third, knowing that Xiaojiu has a boyfriend, and he has a bad idea about her. But he didn''t think he was doing it wrong. She has a boyfriend, but he didn''t bother or force her to be with him, just continue to keep her in his heart and silently like it. Is this wrong? Maybe he will give up his heart completely only when she and Rong Si get married. The atmosphere was a bit awkward, and Su Jiu pretended to smile relaxedly, "Then I am your senior? Be polite to me, you know?" Han Siye also bends the corners of his mouth pretending to be nonchalant, "Yes, please seniors for advice." Fortunately, Han Xiao spoke at this time, alleviating a little embarrassment, "You really want to ask Xiaojiu for more advice, not I said you, your acting skills are really not good, far worse than Xiaojiu, learn more." Han Siye squinted at him, and said disgustingly: "Heh, your acting skills are far worse than Uncle Su." "What are you talking about? My acting skills are worse than this guy, it''s impossible!" Han Xiao was very unconvinced, how can he be the winner of several movie emperors? Su Shengjing smiled, and said to Han Siye with satisfaction: "Boy, you have a good vision." "That is." Han Siye raised his chin proudly, which made Han Xiao so angry that he couldn''t wait to throw him out. "Are you my son''s?" Han Xiao questioned his soul. Han Siye replied seriously, "My blood relationship with you is close, but the emotional relationship may not be." The barrage laughed again, [Hahahahahan, the actor is too difficult! Even if you are a wife and slave at home, you still have to be bullied by your own son? [This son is too unfilial, it is better to have a piece of barbecued pork to give birth to him. Why not throw it away, tell me where to throw it by the way, I''ll pick it up! [Emperor Han is really miserable, there is a saying that I think that the strength of Emperor Han is similar to that of Su Shengjing, there is no need to compare. Han Xiao was too lazy to pay attention to his son, when another guest came. I go! It was Xiao Yang and Xiao Wei and his son! Oh my God, what kind of fairy lineup is this time? ! [Ahhhhhhhhh so handsome! Why are they not disabled! [Xiao Wei is so handsome! Oh, begging him to enter the entertainment industry too! Although it''s good to be the piano prince now? Xiao Wei is wearing a white shirt and a beige trench coat today. He looks polite and gentle, like a noble son from a well-known tutor, and he does. He is now a hot pianist, has a large group of fans, and his popularity is not lower than the first-line stars in the circle. Xiao Wei was also a little surprised when he saw Su Jiu and Han Siye and his party. He immediately understood what Yang Fangping meant. He wanted to sell his feelings. If he guessed correctly, the guests this time also included Li Kaiwen and his son and Chen Ke who were recording the show with them at that time. Sure enough, Li Kaiwen Linuoer and Chen Ke and Chen Xixi arrived at the scene one after another. When the audience saw this scene, they were full of emotion, [Mom, it turned out to be "Dad, let''s go!" Guests of the first issue! Oh, ye Qing back! Chapter 1118： Or their mother fan [Ah, ah, Yang Fangping is still so good at poking people into tears, I''m really in tears! [Time flies so fast... The children all grew up so old... We are old too. [Suddenly feel sad. How much joy these kids brought us back then... But it doesnt matter, even if they grow up, Im still their mother fan! [+1! Fans of the previous show were very emotional. They really loved the show at the time. They did not expect that more than ten years have passed, and they can still see familiar faces. Li Kaiwen and Chen Ke and his entourage were also very moved when they saw the guests who had recorded the show together. After recording the show that year, they did become popular, but after many years, Li Kaiwen and Chen Ke were already in a semi-retired state. There was no news in the past few years. They lived a semi-retirement life in advance and were at home when they were free. Study and study culinary skills, or take your wife to travel everywhere. Especially Kevin Lee, who used to be a rock singer, although he is still doing creative work, he is more about making food and sharing it with fans and netizens on the Internet. Now he has become a well-known food blogger. Chen Ke is the one who takes his wife around the country and then around the world. He occasionally picks up movies and TV shows. However, audiences prefer to watch his travel vlogs posted on the Internet, as well as showing love with his wife. Li Kaiwen''s son, Linuoer, is a mixed-race. He looked very good when he was a child. Now he has lived up to expectations and has grown into a handsome boy. His eyelashes are his hallmark. Chen Xixi used to be a shy little girl. Since recording "Dad", she has become more cheerful, and now she is also a beautiful and tall girl. But she did not enter the entertainment industry, but focused on learning, and was admitted to a top five university in the country, still majoring in medicine. Medical students are notoriously busy, and it is not easy for Yang Fangping to invite her too. The audience was so excited, Amway was everywhere, and countless people on the Internet wrote "Ye Qinghui". After a brief period of cold and warm greetings, several fathers and children returned to the room upstairs to rest, and officially began recording the first episode of the program tomorrow. Early the next morning, the camera crew could not wait to knock on the door. The lens gave Su Jiu first, and after knocking several times, Su Jiu opened the door of the room. She apparently just woke up, stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, and saw the camera crew, she immediately refreshed and smiled and said, "Good morning~" Immediately appeared on the barrage, [Wow, the pure plain face crit from Xiaojiu! At this time, Su Jiu does not have makeup, it is completely without makeup. She has a fair and clean face, pink lips, long hair cleverly scattered on her chest, and a few streaks of dull hair on her head. Her ignorant look is too cute. [Wow~ Xiaojiu came out of the camera without makeup! Is plain makeup so good-looking too? I just knelt! [What kind of fairy is this! Why don''t you want to go down to earth? ? ? [Little wine is fine without makeup! Oh, what kind of monster am I? The photographer was obviously amazed by Su Jiu''s plain makeup. They have photographed many female celebrities, but they are not so good. Many of them can''t see people without filters. Facing Su Jiu, the photographer lightened his tone unconsciously, "Are we here too early?" "No no, I just got up, just right." Su Jiu didn''t get up and brought the photographer into the room to shoot. Anyway, this is a hotel, so it doesn''t matter if they come in. Chapter 1119： Thanks for free dog food The camera captured Su Jiu''s room. In fact, apart from the hotel decoration, there was nothing special. The whole room was very clean and tidy. Suddenly, a big plush rabbit caught the attention of the photographers. The photographer focused his lens on the rabbit doll on the bedside of Su Jiu. It was very cute and snow-white. With a small basket of strawberries in his hand, he asked curiously: "Little Jiu, did you bring the doll here?" Unexpectedly, Su Jiu suddenly became a little shy, "Yeah. I''m used to it. With it by my side, I will sleep more peacefully outside." "Really? Who gave it? Is it Dad?" "No." Su Jiu shook his head, then smiled embarrassedly, "It was... from my boyfriend." The barrage started all of a sudden, [I was watching a parent-child variety show, why was I fed a bite of dog food? [Thank you for the free dog food, I''m full. [This rabbit is so cute! Ask for the same rabbit! Wait online, hurry! Within two minutes, the link of this rabbit was picked up. It was a customized model of a first-line luxury brand. There are only twenty in the world. Each one is customized according to the customer''s requirements and is absolutely unique. Just such a plush doll is priced at 18888. Barrage: [Well, this price flashes my dog''s eyes, I don''t deserve it! [Envy Xiaojiu I''m tired when I say the words. By the way, Xiaojius boyfriend is really handsome... handsome, gentle and rich, oh, Im crying. Maybe a fairy boy like QAQ can only be owned by a fairy like Xiaojiu, right? [Little wine boyfriend is very handsome! +1 The barrage began to crook the building inexplicably, and one after another boasted of their arrogant looks. At that time, Rongsi, which was far abroad, was also watching the show. From the beginning, he shut off the obnoxious barrage. All he wanted to watch was Su Jiu. When she saw her blushing to introduce the rabbit he had given her to the cameraman, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth, the joy from the heart, and the indifferent eyes at this moment were a little softer. Slender fingers touched the screen and landed on Su Jiu''s face, as if they were actually touching her. Although she was calm on the surface, she was eager to move on the inside, wishing to go back to see her immediately. Obviously, it didn''t take long to separate from her. He must quickly stabilize the company here, and then return to China for development. From now on, never separate from her again. After shooting a few scenes of the father and the child getting up, it is time to have breakfast together. A group of guests were groaning with hunger, and Yang Fangping showed up untimely, saying that he would play a game before eating breakfast. That is, the father and the child write on the cardboard the two things that they want to eat and the other thing that the other party wants to eat. If it is the same, it means that the heart is wise and can be rewarded with a hearty breakfast. If they are not the same, I''m sorry, there is only a bowl of tomato and egg noodles. Su Jiu glanced at the braised beef noodles and her favorite donuts and egg tarts on the table not far away. Then, when she saw that there were at least a dozen Chinese and Western breakfasts on the table, she suddenly felt that she might only be able to eat tomato and egg noodles. She turned to look at Su Shengjing, who was at least three or four meters away from her, and handed him a look of "you know it by yourself". Su Shengjing looked relaxed, as if he was bound to win. Han Siye stood beside Su Jiu, with one hand in his pocket, with a careless appearance, squinted at Yang Fangping, and said unceremoniously, "I still play this kind of game when I''m too old, so naive, don''t let it be overwhelmed!" Chapter 1120： The chef who was delayed by the entertainment industry [Hahahaha, Ono is still that Ono, dare to say anything, I love it. [Isn''t my brother right? This game is already naive! [I find that the current variety shows always don''t let people eat well. [Han Siye is so handsome! When standing with Xiaojiu, it was an idol drama. Guiqiu two people do idol drama! There is everything in the barrage, but even though the audience feels that the game is a bit naive, they still look down enthusiastically. Yang Fangping had already figured out Han Siye''s temperament. Knowing that he was not really upset, he was just talking about it casually, and jokingly said, "Why, I''m afraid I didn''t have breakfast?" Han Siye glanced at his old father sideways and snorted, "I have no confidence in him." Not to be outdone, Han Xiao immediately went back, "You kid...I still don''t have confidence in you! Who doesn''t know that we are a plastic father-son relationship?" Everyone present laughed, and soon the game officially started. Su Jiu guessed first, she was really embarrassed. Because my father is not picky in eating, he likes both Chinese and Western breakfasts. It is too difficult to choose two from more than a dozen breakfasts, which must be the same as my father''s choice. No way, after she thought it over, she wrote on the drawing board the Xiaolongbao that Dad eats most often, and the braised beef noodles that she likes to eat. Over there, Su Shengjing has also finished writing. He doesn''t seem to hesitate much. Yang Fangping looks forward to it as much as the audience. "Okay, let''s take a look now. What did Xiao Jiu write?" Su Jiu turned the drawing board over, and his voice was sweet, "I wrote these two. If I remember correctly, my father likes to eat Xiaolongbao. Especially the Xiaolongbao made by my mother is his favorite. I am. Well, I like braised beef noodles, especially my mother''s. It''s really delicious." In fact, my mother seldom cooks, after all, there are helpers at home. But her cooking skills are really good, and it''s more than enough to open a private restaurant. It''s just that my mother said that she doesn''t cook for others, only for her and dad. Audience, [Where can I buy the xiaolongbao and braised beef noodles made by Lady An Yuan? [Help, I am greedy just by listening to Xiaojiu! [Witty I have picked up my phone and ordered takeaway. "It seems that Xiaojiu''s mother is a chef who was delayed by the entertainment industry!" Yang Fangping smiled, and his eyes turned to Su Shengjing. "Now let''s see what Xiaojiu''s father wrote? Can he and Xiaojiu enjoy the richness? Where''s your breakfast? Come on, 3, 2, 1" Su Shengjing also turned over the drawing board, and it read: Xiaolongbao, braised beef noodles. Su Jiu, "......!!!" No way, dad actually wrote the same as her! The people present were quite surprised, and Han Xiao couldn''t help but said, "Good guys, are you father and daughter so kind? I''m sour!" Su Shengjing squinted at him and said triumphantly: "That is. But it''s a pity that you don''t have such a small padded jacket. I can only sympathize with you." Han Xiao, "...!" Hiss, this person is so awkward! Even Xiao Yang and Li Kaiwen, two people who have no daughters, felt that Su Shengjing''s proud face was quite awkward, but Chen Ke was a little bit proud of You Rongyan. However, what hit Han Xiao and the others the most was that the sons didn''t guess that their father wanted to eat earlier. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to observing and understanding each other. In short, they didn''t care too much. There was a barrage hahaha, [Facts have proved: Su Shengjing''s life is undoubtedly a winner. Chapter 1121： Is there that serious illness? [Its not a great thing to have a daughter, but its really great to have a daughter like Xiaojiu! I am a man and I am going to be jealous! [Han Xiao''s expression... It''s hard to say a word, hahahaha laughed me to death! [Good guy, others show off their wealth, Su Sheng Jingxuan''s daughter. Have you dazzled for so many years? [Damn it, but I really like watching him show off his daughter, am I suffering from that serious illness? Only Su Jiu and Su Shengjing are the only couples of fathers and children who have a good heart. They directly have a table of hearty breakfasts, and they can eat whatever they want. Of course, the little angel of Su Jiu will not enjoy it alone. He invites all the fathers and children to come together, and a group of people sit around the dining table. As a result, the audience enjoyed a good-looking food and broadcast, not to mention more pleasing to the eye. After early, Yang Fangping announced today''s task. The first thing was still to smoke the house. This time Su Jiu was not so lucky, and it was as if it was the same as before, and it was the worst house. But this is what the program group most hopes to see, this is what to watch. Su Jiu took the card of the house and said to Su Shengjing a little bit lost: "Dad, I''m sorry, I don''t seem to have good luck." Su Shengjing didn''t care, she reached out and touched her hair, "No need to say sorry to Dad for something serious. If you break a house, you break the house. It''s good to experience a different life." Han Xiao got the best house and walked over to say generously: "You can live with us at all. I have three rooms here and a yard. Isn''t it nice? You live in one room with Xiaojiu. , I just squeeze with my brat." Han Siye on the side looked at Su Jiu and didn''t say a word, obviously he had no opinion. Unexpectedly, Su Shengjing refused, "No, who wants to live with you? How did you dad be? The child is still young and it is not suitable to live with you." Seeing his serious look, Han Xiao couldn''t help but twitched, "I''m kind, really good or bad. If you don''t come and pull it down, Xiaojiu can''t live in such a house. It''s almost winter now, how cold the night is. , Is it possible to live in such a leaky house? You are not afraid of freezing your baby girl." Naturally, Su Jiu would not live in the same house with Han Siye, even in different rooms. She shook her head, "Uncle Han, thank you for your kindness. But I want to be with my dad, and I can live wherever he lives. Also, if I win this house, I have to accept it." Han Xiao, "..." Okay, the plan to rub a daughter has just failed. The house selected by Su Jiu was in the middle of the mountain. It was a leaky square. The windows were still broken, and it would definitely leak at night. And the house seems to be unoccupied for a long time, and the furniture is covered with dust, and it has to be cleaned. Su Shengjing fetched water from outside and came back, ready to clean up. Seeing Su Jiu found the rag and planned to clean it with him, he said quickly, "Little Jiu, it''s fine for Dad to come, you go out and play." Su Jiu laughed, "Dad, don''t you still treat me as a child? I won''t go out to play, I want to clean up with you." Su Shengjing coughed lightly, he really always regarded Su Jiu as a child. No way, in the eyes of many parents, even if the child has grown up, it still looks like the kid at the beginning. When the father and daughter finished cleaning the house, it was almost noon. Chapter 1122： Dont want to be obsessed The house looked small, but it was really dirty, and it was not easy to clean. Su Jiu was tired, and after a simple lunch, as soon as the program crew arranged a nap time, she climbed onto the simple wooden bed and got into the quilt. . Its so comfortable to lie on such a warm bed in this cold weather~ Su Jiu fell asleep in a while. After Su Shengjing took care of the small yard outside, he returned to the house and saw Su Jiu who had fallen asleep at a glance. He hurried over and tucked the quilt for her, for fear that she would catch a cold. Su Jiu was in a daze, as if he had noticed something, and murmured "Dad..." "Well, Dad is here, go to sleep, Dad will call you when it''s time." Su Shengjing looked down at her, her voice not to mention gentle. He also deliberately adjusted the angle of the camera, and said to the camera: "Don''t be afraid, let Xiaojiu take a good nap, and show it to you when she wakes up." The barrage said that they had been sued! Ah ah ah, help, father Su is so gentle! Su Jiu fell asleep, but Su Shengjing did not rest, but was thinking about how to repair the windows. It''s not cold at noon now, but it will be troublesome at night, and you have to find a way to do it. Finally he thought of an idea, turned his head and left. When I came back, I had a thick stack of newspapers in my hand, and two light-colored floral cloths that had been in my hands for a while, and then I began to paste the newspapers on the window and block a piece of cloth. This made it much better. . His movements are very light and careful, so as not to wake up the wine. Although it''s just a small thing, it shows the love and spoiling of father for his daughter everywhere. The lens gave Su Shengjing a lot of close-ups. In each frame, he was so focused, his eyes were calm and gentle, and he had an indescribable charm that was completely different from when he was young, which fascinated fans undesirably. Especially when the other fathers are taking a nap, and he is busy, the charm has been magnified several times invisibly. It was more than an hour after the two windows were patched up. Su Shengjing sighed in relief. Then he lay down on the sofa and covered a quilt at will. After resting for twenty minutes, he heard Yang Fangpings message coming from outside. Sound, it''s time to get up, there will be activities in the afternoon. Because the house is small, when Su Jiu wakes up, he sees the repaired window at a glance, and his heart feels warm. Dad...he just repaired the windows quietly. And needless to say, it''s definitely for her. If only he was himself, he wouldn''t care if the windows were broken. After Su Shengjing got up, he brought two bottles of mineral water and greeted Su Jiu to go out. Su Jiu threw himself in front of him, stretched out his arms and hugged him, raised his face and said, "Dad, thank you." Su Shengjing smiled, "Silly girl, you don''t need to say thank you or sorry to dad." The audience in front of the screen was sour, and the arrogance in front of the screen also understood. Very good, as long as she is kind to her silently like Su Shengjing, she will be moved. learned. The activity in the afternoon is a bit difficult. It is for the child to cook a meal for the father. Although Su Jiu usually cooks at home occasionally, but rarely, let alone go to the village to find ingredients. For Han Siye, that is even more impossible, after all, he has basically never even entered the kitchen. However, he found Su Jiu and wanted to team up with her. Chapter 1123： There is an internal taste! Han Siye only wanted to team up with Su Jiu. When he approached her, he was a little nervous, but on the surface he pretended to be calm and said: "Little Jiu, are we together?" "Yes." In fact, Su Jiu instinctively wanted to refuse. The whole network knew that he had confessed to her. If he did the task together, it would be bad if there was another scandal. But on second thoughts, it is not good to avoid him deliberately. After all, it is a show now, and Uncle Han is also present. If he refuses in person, not only will Han Siye be embarrassed, but he will also refute Uncle Hans face. It''s just a task. Just keep a distance from him, right? I hope Han Siye also keeps her distance. But now he''s recording a show, even if he has no temper, he won''t do anything extraordinary in front of so many viewers. Han Siye was secretly delighted, but he didn''t expect Xiao Wei to also come over, and he suddenly became vigilant. Knowing Xiao Wei''s intentions, Han Siye twisted his eyebrows, showing his unwillingness to be quite obvious. His fans hurriedly posted barrage, [Ono! Can you pay attention to emoji management? Its a show now! [That is, we have nothing to do with you in a private fight with Xiao Wei, but now you have to smile and welcome him to join! [Ono is so pitiful... finally got the chance to be alone with Xiaojiu, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed. As expected, Xiao Wei wanted to team up with Su Jiu, and Su Jiu readily agreed. To her, Xiao Wei existed like a big brother, and staying with him wouldn''t be unnatural. With him, she and Han Siye would not be so embarrassed. After obtaining Su Jiu''s consent, Xiao Wei looked at Han Siye, who was not so pretty, raised his eyebrows, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Si Ye, I''m with you, do you have any comments?" He had a relaxed tone, with a bit of ridicule, making it clear that it was intentional. Han Siye looked at him coldly and snorted, "If I say I have an opinion, will you go?" "No, Xiaojiu agreed." "Then why are you still asking me?!" Seeing Han Siye exploding his hair, the arc of Xiao Wei''s mouth widened, and he continued to provoke him, "Why, don''t let people ask?" His dad Xiao Yang and Han Xiao are old friends for many years. They debuted at about the same time and they knew each other at the time. So Xiao Wei and Han Siye knew each other when they were very young, but because of their very different personalities, they hardly played together. . But after so many years, no matter how unfamiliar it is, it becomes an old acquaintance. He didn''t dare to provoke Han Siye before, for fear of being beaten by him. But now that each other has grown up, they are not afraid of him anymore. And he found that it was quite interesting to provoke Han Siye. Han Siye now sees Xiao Wei quite unpleasantly. He feels that he is as annoying as Rong Si. He gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, you can join in, but it''s better to stay away from me." Xiao Wei calmly said: "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be near you, thank you." "You..." Han Siye wanted to be rough, but in front of Su Jiu, he still held back. Two equally upright and handsome boys, because one girl talked to each other, the effect of the show was instantly there, and the audience watched them with gusto and quietly watched them perform. There is a small group of people who can''t help but send barrage, [Mom! I suddenly feel that Xiao Wei and Ono are very CP. What''s the matter? [Jimei, you are not alone! This is clearly a black belly attack X little wolf dog sufferer, it has an internal taste! [Ah ah ah ah I want to knock them both! Xiao Wei, you quickly bend Ono for me! Chapter 1124： Domineering President Fan Er [I showed my aunt''s smile as I watched them fight each other. Ah... really worthy of a look. After the show was broadcast, Han Siye was so angry that he almost smashed the computer when he saw these barrage. How can these netizens see that he and Xiao Wei are worthy of their faces? If they are blind, they will go to the hospital for treatment! Xiao Wei, the **** who messed up his plan to get along with Xiaojiu alone, it''s not bad not to beat him, but still cp? He would rather die! Seeing the tension between the two, Su Jiu quickly changed the subject, "What are you going to do?" Han Siye withdrew his gaze from Xiao Wei''s face, and said nonchalantly: "Whatever can be eaten will do." In terms of cooking skills, Su Jiu didn''t count on him anymore, and asked Xiao Wei again, "Brother Xiao Wei, how about you?" "Let''s take a look, I think this is a rare opportunity. Just cook something, four dishes and one soup?" "Okay, but the cooking may have to be left to you. I rarely go into the kitchen and cooking may not taste good." Xiao Wei smiled, "No problem." Han Siye snorted slightly, his expression was obvious: Can cook great? The three of them walked to the village together, just when they saw a fisherman coming back with a bucket of fish, Su Jiu ran over and took a look. There were four fish in the bucket. They were all plump and alive. She asked quickly: " Uncle, is this fish sold?" Seeing Su Jiu, the man over forty years of age became excited and said in non-standard Mandarin: "Are you...Aren''t you that big star? My sons and daughters like you very much! You are in our village." Record the show?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu responded generously, "Uncle, thank you for your love. We are currently recording a reality show. Today''s task is to cook, so I ask you if this fish sells?" "Not for sale! If you want, I will give it to you!" The man said cheerfully, and passed the barrel in his hand to Su Jiu. He felt that she could not lift it as a girl, so he looked at the two behind her. A teenager, "Come, come, you two take it!" Xiao Wei was about to step forward, but Han Siye didn''t expect Han Siye to go up faster than him, "How much is it?" The man smiled and said, "I don''t need any money, I will give it to you." Su Jiu shook his head, "Uncle, we can''t take it for nothing, just take it according to the market price, as much as it should be." The man was a little embarrassed, but when he saw that all three children looked serious, he thought about it and said, "Okay, there are a lot of fish on the other side of the reservoir, which is worthless. Just give me ten dollars." For dinner tonight, the program team paid very little, only 20 yuan per person. Su Jiu was about to take the money, Han Siye stopped her, "I''m coming." The tone was quite a bit of a domineering president. Xiao Wei shook his head amused, this person really didn''t want to express himself in front of Xiaojiu all the time. Of course, he also wants to behave better in front of Xiaojiu. No matter how good it is, it is useless. Thinking about it this way, Xiao Wei felt a little astringent in his heart. But... if it is more bitter than uncomfortable, he prides himself on being inferior to Han Siye. After all, Han Siye has been rejected by Xiaojiu many times. With his competitive temperament, he lost so thoroughly, how suffocating it is to imagine. Han Siye paid the money, and turned his head inadvertently, and saw Xiao Wei looking at him on the side, with a trace of...sympathy in his eyes? Han Siye, "...?" He was puzzled, Xiao Wei patted him on the shoulder, and said with emotion: "It''s not easy for you." Han Siye, "......???" Is this person talking human words? Why can''t he understand? Chapter 1125： Have a weird relationship Han Siye simply slapped his hand off, and said out of breath: "Get out of here, stay away from me." Su Jiu turned his head in surprise, Han Siye immediately changed his face, and his tone instantly became milder, "Xiao Jiu, I am not talking about you, but about him. This person is always so close to me, how much do you think he is? There is something wrong." Su Jiu looked at the two people back and forth, held back a smile, and said meaningfully, "Well... it''s good." Han Siye, "......???" Why did Xiaojiu also start? Xiao Wei coughed lightly, "Little Jiu, you have misunderstood, I have nothing to do with him." Su Jiu couldn''t help but laughed, "I didn''t say what you two have." Han Siye gave Xiao Wei a vicious look and silently warned him not to talk nonsense. And Xiao Wei didn''t intend to continue talking, he was just joking. If Xiao Jiu and the audience really thought he and Han Siye had such a weird relationship, it would be embarrassing. I got so many fish with ease, and I have gotten more than half of my dinner tonight. Next, Su Jiu led the two teenagers to swagger through the village, harvesting a lot of ingredients along the way, including meat and vegetables. I have to say that high popularity is good, and there is no need for three people to speak. The villagers and fans took the initiative to deliver a variety of ingredients, which saved a lot of things. The other group of Linuoer and Chen Xixi did not go so smoothly. It took a lot of effort to collect today''s ingredients, not as rich as Su Jiu. Su Jiu and his entourage returned to the house where Xiao Wei lived. His house was the best. Not to mention that there were four rooms and a large yard. The key kitchen was also quite modern and it was very convenient for cooking. Do it here. Xiao Wei is in charge of cooking, so the heavy responsibility of cooking is naturally entrusted to him. Su Jiu and Han Siye are in charge, but Su Jiu still wants to cook a dish for his father himself. She rushed to Han Xiao''s house happily, and she found Su Shengjing who was relaxing with Han Xiao in the yard in the afternoon sun, "Dad, what do you want to eat tonight, I will make it for you." Su Shengjing was a little surprised, but also a little expectant, "You do it for me? Are you sure?" "What''s the matter, don''t you believe me?" Su Jiu pouted and pretended to be angry. "Of course not, that''s fine, you do it for Dad." "What does Dad want to eat?" Before Su Shengjing spoke, Han Xiao on the side preemptively said, "Daddy loves whatever you do." He talked as soon as he talked, and his father smiled, which made Su Shengjing very upset. This was obviously taking advantage of his daughter! Su Shengjing glanced at him coldly, wishing to kick it over. Han Xiao knew that he was wrong, and touched his nose, "Can I do what I said for you?" "Oh, I thank you." Han Xiao smiled, "You''re welcome." Su Shengjing''s impulse to kick him became stronger. How could this man be as annoying as his son? Sure enough, if there is a father, there must be a son! Not too lazy to compete with Han Xiao, Su Shengjing turned his gaze back to Su Jiu''s face and reached out to touch her hair, "Daddy will eat whatever you do." "Okay~ Then I''ll take care of it." Han Xiao couldn''t help but said, "Little wine, can you cook a dish for uncle? You can also fry a poached egg!" Su Shengjing stared at him dissatisfied, "While going, does my girl cook for you?" Su Jiu smiled "poof", and said solemnly: "Well, Uncle Han, I''ll make you a poached egg. But there is only one, no more, or my father will be unhappy!" Chapter 1126： Are you alright? Han Xiao, "..." Okay, really reluctant. Seeing the triumphant look in Su Shengjing''s delivery, Han Xiao gritted his teeth fiercely, but was helpless. If you don''t have a daughter to honor yourself, the son will do as well, so he called Han Siye. Originally, Han Siye was helping to cut green onions, **** and garlic in the yard. He had never done anything like this before. His movements were very clumsy, and Xiao Wei was teasing him, and his mood was not very good. Suddenly, Han Xiao called him over, his face was not so good-looking, "Are you doing anything?" "Smelly boy! Can''t I find you if I have nothing to do?" Han Xiao stared. Han Siye wanted to turn around and left, continuing to compete with Cong Jiang Suan, but seeing Su Jiu present, he patiently said, "I''m very busy." "The preparation of dinner is also done by Xiao Wei. What can you do? I said, Xiaojiu just said that he would cook a dish for her father. What about you, do you want to make a dish for your father and me? I raised you so big, you haven''t cooked for me yet." "I won''t." Han Siye was straightforward. "You...you are not to be taught!" Han Xiao gritted his teeth, and he could imagine how many netizens would dislike his unused son if the show was not edited and broadcast like this. Saying that he is such a big person, he can''t even cook, and it is estimated that he will dote on his son. In short, there will be bad remarks. Although he dislikes his son on weekdays, he is his own father, so he doesn''t want to dislike his own son when he closes the door. So he turned his head and said to the cameraman on the side: "Tell the director, please, cut this paragraph out." Facing a big star like Han Xiao, the cameraman of course couldn''t say a word, and quickly nodded, "Good Teacher Han, I will tell the director." Han Siye was slightly startled. What''s the matter, his dad thought he wouldn''t be too embarrassed to cook, so he wouldn''t let it broadcast? Han Siye didn''t care about it himself, and said to the photographer: "No need to cut, I really can''t cook, just learn, it''s no big deal." He said it lightly, and Han Xiao raised his eyebrows, "Really? Your kid is pretty crazy. That''s fine, you can cook me a dish, and now you learn to sell it." Su Jiu interjected, "Yes, yes, Han Siye, your father wants to eat the food you made for him, so please agree to it?" "..." Han Siye''s lips moved. He didn''t intend to refuse, and even the little wine spoke up, what reason does he have to refuse? "Okay. But don''t rely on me for not doing well." Han Xiao nodded vigorously with a tragic expression, "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed if you don''t hold on to hope." Han Siye, "..." The barrage couldn''t laugh, and it was really interesting that the two father and son exchanged each other on a daily basis. Don''t look at Han Siye''s careless and defiant...No, he has a small wine in his eyes, he should be careless and uncomfortable, his temper seems not very good, but he has a sense of variety inexplicably, every time he records variety shows , He is always the one that attracts the most attention. If there is no Su Jiu father and daughter in this show, then Han Siye is definitely a well-deserved C position. Watching him return to the yard, holding a kitchen knife and continuing to make scallion, **** and garlic, the audience is increasingly expecting what he will do for Han Xiao. Eighty percent are dark dishes. After finally cutting the green onion, **** and garlic, because the phone was confiscated by the program team as usual, Han Siye could only cook what he wanted in his head. After thinking about it, he didnt think of anything he could do, so he could only turn his head and watch. Xiao Wei, who is skillfully handling the plump river fish by the side, said, "Hey, what kind of dish is the easiest to cook?" Chapter 1127： This boy paper is so cute! "Maybe it''s... hard boiled egg? Just put it in the water and it''s over." Han Siye is obviously not satisfied with this answer, "I mean it!" Xiao Wei shrugged, "I''m serious too." "...Alright, it''s a little bit difficult, but it''s delicious." Xiao Wei thought without thinking, "Scrambled eggs." Han Siye, "..." Although Xiao Wei was perfunctory of his suspicion, thinking about it carefully, it seemed that eggs were indeed easier to make. Han Siye leaned against him, "You can show it to me." "Is this a demonstration? Put the oil in the hot pan, then beat the eggs in, and just adjust the flavor." "Demonstrate." Han Siye stubbornly. Although I didn''t plan to cook for Han Xiao, since I agreed, I have to do it well. Xiao Wei had nothing to do with him, so he could only walk to the kitchen, picked up an egg, set the pot to heat the oil, and started to demonstrate to him. Han Siye took it seriously, but soon Xiao Wei made a scrambled egg, which looked very good and delicious. Han Siye felt that he hadn''t learned yet, how could he do it well? Xiao Wei squinted at him, seeing him frowning, knowing that he must have not remembered the steps, and deliberately asked, "Is it possible? Isn''t it simple?" Han Siye gritted his teeth and refused to admit that he hadn''t learned it. That would be too embarrassing, so he could only bite the bullet and said, "It''s really...it''s simple." Su Jiu watched the excitement on the sidelines. He felt that Han Siye''s stiff mouth was too funny, and said, "Yes, yeah, Han Siye, try it." The audience wanted to laugh when they saw it, what''s the situation, how can a domineering and powerful little overlord like Han Siye be pinched by Xiao Wei and Xiaojiu? Seeing Su Jiu also coming to join in the fun, Han Siye became even more dissatisfied, vowing: "Okay, are you waiting to see my joke? I''m sorry, I''m going to disappoint you." Su Jiu gestured to the big iron pot on the stove, and motioned to Han Siye to hurry up. Han Siye took a deep breath, and quickly recalled Xiao Wei''s steps to scramble eggs just now. Only then did he realize that he seemed to have forgotten. Should he put the salt first or the eggs first? How long should the eggs be fried? It was so silly to beat an egg and put it into the pot, but as expected, the egg ended up being scrambled. Seeing the **** of eggs in the pot, Han Siye''s face was a little stretched, "That...I didn''t perform well, just do it again." Xiao Wei snickered with the tip of his nose with his hand, "Forget it, don''t force it." Han Siye immediately exploded and retorted angrily, "Who can''t do it? You (beep--) can''t do it!" The audience was amused, and the barrage came one after another, I was anxious, he was anxious. [Ono has blown up his hair, I really can''t say that a man can''t do it, hahahahaha! [Laughing so hard at me, Ono couldn''t help but explode. Mom, this boy paper is so cute! [Mom, I didnt like Han Siye before. I thought he was too pretending to be 13, but now I think hes so cute! Tsundere and awkward little master, is there? Every time I see him fighting each other with others, it is my source of joy~] [Oh, no matter how bad your attitude toward others is, you will always be so obedient and obedient in front of Xiaojiu. If Xiaojiu doesn''t have a boyfriend, Ono is definitely the best match for her! [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh finally someone has the same idea as me I really miss his QAQ with Xiaojiu] Rong Si, who was far abroad, saw these bullet screens, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Chapter 1128： Be a family with me He is no longer the young man who used to have a low self-esteem and dare not even look at Xiaojiu. At this moment, there is a trace of arrogance and disdain between his eyebrows, as if he didn''t put Han Siye in his eyes. It''s impossible for Han Siye to **** the little wine from him, and he won''t give him a chance. Because now, if Han Siye can give a small wine, he can also give it. What''s more, he has the advantage to resist all rivals, that is...little wine like. As long as Xiaojiu likes him and likes him more and more, there is nothing to worry about. However, Rong Si still saw Han Siye scrambled eggs awkwardly. After the show ended, he got up and went to the kitchen. He felt that he shouldn''t be immersed in work every day, but he should improve his cooking skills. A good man should go to the hall and go to the kitchen. And there is a saying that if you want to grab a person''s heart, you must first grab her stomach. If he is good at cooking, he can make any wine for her anytime he wants to eat. So at Christmas, Su Jiu received a gift from abroad. There are many kinds of gifts that she thought about, but she didn''t expect them to be a can of snacks and snacks that Rong Si personally made for her. Snow cake, nougat, walnut cake, almond cake, beef jerky... and even cute gummy bears, which are still strawberry flavored. Su Jiu was so pleasantly surprised that he felt that no gift could be compared to what he made by himself! Wait, when will the boss do these things, and how long has he secretly learned them? ! She couldn''t help but made a video call to Rong Si, "Brother, it will take a lot of effort for you to do this for me?" "No, it''s not difficult." "Not difficult? Why do I find it difficult? Before, I wanted to make some snacks for you, so that you can take them abroad. But I have learned how to do it many times but I haven''t learned how to do it. Why don''t I give up if I don''t do it well... You Doesn''t it feel difficult?" Rong Si chuckled lightly, "Maybe...because I''m smarter?" Su Jiu opened his eyes immediately, "Then you are saying I am stupid? Rong Si, do you want to rebel?" Rong Si still smiled, gently floating in his deep eyes, "It''s okay to be stupid. As long as there is a smart person at home, it''s enough." Su Jiu choked, and immediately flushed his face. "You...you say I''m stupid, so don''t be a family with you." "Then I won''t say it, I won''t say it again, okay?" Rong Si hurriedly coaxed her, his low magnetic voice sounded terribly good. "It''s pretty much the same." Su Jiu raised her chin proudly, she was not angry at all. Rong Si looked at her seriously, and suddenly asked, "Then...will you still be a family with me?" Su Jiu''s heartbeat speeded up. In order to conceal her shame, she picked up the consistent snowflake pastry and stood in front of the camera, and said a little, "I see, because you have made so many delicious foods for me, I am willing for the time being. " Rong Si continued, "Then I will always make good food for you from now on, am I always willing?" "It depends on your performance~" The video of the two was late at night, and it reluctantly ended when Su Jiu was too sleepy. This year''s Christmas, although he couldn''t come back to spend time with her, Su Jiu felt that he was as heart-warming as when he was by his side. After Han Siye tried three times, he finally made scrambled eggs that looked good. After Han Xiao saw it, he couldn''t help feeling sigh. Was his son not good at IQ? Why did he take so much effort to make such a simple dish? Chapter 1129： Are you moved? Han Siye naturally saw his expression, his face turned black, "What do you mean by this expression? Even if you don''t want to eat it." "You kid, did I say that I don''t want to eat it? The first time you cook for me, I must try it." Han Xiao scolded, picking up his chopsticks and putting a piece of scrambled egg into his mouth. He was caught in the next second, let me go, how much salt was put on this? On the surface, Han Siye was unwilling to cook for his dad, but seeing Han Xiao take a bite, he couldn''t help feeling nervous, "How about it?" "Well, not bad." Han Xiao pretended to say nothing, seeing Han Siye frowning, as if he didn''t quite believe it. After swallowing the first bite in secret, he took another bite, "Really good, very fragrant. ." After a while, he ate most of a plate of scrambled eggs. During this period, Han Xiao couldn''t hold back, pretending to inadvertently pick up a bottle of mineral water in his hand, unscrew it and take a sip. Han Siye watched his behavior suspiciously, "Are you sure it''s delicious?" Han Xiao put down the mineral water bottle, then raised his eyes to look at him with a complicated expression, "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?" "..." Han Siye choked, then looked at death as if at home, "Of course it''s the truth!" "This scrambled egg..." Han Xiao said halfway through, but after all he didn''t want to hit him, so he said, "You can taste it yourself." Han Siye was taken aback, and groaned after reacting, "Taste it!" When he said that, he picked up a pair of chopsticks, also picked up a piece, and put it in his mouth without any hesitation. The camera was facing his face, and everyone present, including the audience, saw his face change instantly. Then he spit the eggs into the kitchen trash basket. It''s so salty! Han Siye took a bottle of mineral water and poured it vigorously. Jun Xian was finally suppressed a bit, he turned his head to look at Han Xiao, his face was red and white, and said in a bad mood: "How did you eat it so salty?!" Han Xiao stared at him, smiled and said, "You did it specially for me, I have to join in. In fact, no matter what you do, as long as you do it yourself, Dad will be satisfied. " "You..." Han Siye suddenly became uncomfortable, with a strange feeling of inexplicability in his heart, not knowing what to say. The last thing I said was an unceremonious sentence, "You are such a big person, and you won''t say it is unpalatable. If you eat so much, you won''t be too salty to kill you!" Su Jiu, who had seen everything, took the opportunity to jokingly said, "Han Siye, are you moved?" Han Siye''s face changed, as if he had done a bad thing and was found out, he was so guilty that he stammered, "Who...who was moved?! I didn''t!" Su Jiu "tsk tsk" twice, "mouth hard." Han Siye''s expression became even more unnatural, and he didn''t even go to see Han Xiao anymore. Han Xiao walked over, put his hands on his shoulders, and showed a good posture for the brothers. He looked at his son who was a little taller than himself, with a rare loving smile on his face, just like when he faced Su Jiu. "Son, thank you, Dad is very happy, really." "..." Han Siye turned his head, his thin lips pressed tightly. After several seconds, he said, "What are you feeling, do you think you are filming?" Han Xiao laughed again, "Dad is serious. Before, Dad was busy filming and rarely had time to spend time with you. The relationship between our father and son has never been lukewarm. My father is indeed dereliction of duty. I can say sorry to you. ?" Chapter 1130： Still my eldest son Han Si''s ambition was suppressed, his relationship with Han Xiao was indeed not very good. In his impression, he really rarely spends time alone with Han Xiao. The only one who gets along for a long time, seems to be the parent-child variety show that he participated in with him when he was young. He and Han Xiao usually get along with each other and hurt each other. It seems that Han Xiao hasn''t said this to him seriously. Han Siye tried to suppress the weird feeling in his heart, and said awkwardly, "What do you think you are filming? No need." Han Xiao gritted his teeth, he was talking about this, this stinky boy actually didn''t appreciate it. He was angry, "Just say, would you like to forgive dad?" "I..." Han Si said to his lips, but couldn''t say those two words. Su Jiu said to Han Xiao first, "Uncle Han, Han Siye is willing, absolutely willing!" Han Siye was embarrassed and looked at her resentfully. Su Jiu winked at him, Han Siye couldn''t refute it at first, and now there is nothing to say, he can only acquiesce. Han Xiao suddenly looked relieved, and patted him on the shoulder again, "Yes, it''s still mine." His strength was a bit strong, Han Siye almost fell to the ground without standing firm, Han Xiao laughed, and he rolled his eyes. The audience couldn''t help laughing. They felt that this pair of father and son was too charming and the way of getting along was too real. When Han Xiao apologized to his big boy just now, it was really touching. As the sunset approached, dinner was ready, and a few people set up a dining table under the grape trellis in the yard and sat together. The dinner was quite hearty. Xiao Wei made four dishes and one soup, and Su Jiu made a braised pork ribs, which looked very good. When one end came up, it triggered looting from all the men present. Su Shengjing watched Han Xiao and Xiao Yang took several pieces at once, gritted his teeth and said, "If I''m not mistaken, this is Xiaojiu made for me specially, nothing to you." Han Xiao said while eating, "Brothers for so many years, you have to share something good, you know?" "That is, to be a brother, you must be loyal!" Xiao Yang also echoed, eating so much sauce on his lips. After speaking, he praised, "The cooking skills of Xiaojiu are really good, delicious!" When they stretched their chopsticks to braised pork ribs again, Su Shengjing''s eyes were quick, and he quickly put a few pieces into his bowl, not forgetting to give some pieces to his precious girl. If they were all robbed, it would be like losing a million to him! Han Xiao protested, "Su Shengjing, are you too much? You can eat this anytime, we are different, why can''t you let us?" Han Siye is in the same camp as his father this time, "That is, he is disrespectful of the old." Xiao Yang, "Su Shengjing, you disappointed me too much." Xiao Wei, "Uncle Su, be generous in your life." Su Shengjing, "......???" Go ahead and let me go. Su Jiu couldn''t match the wine with a smile, and took a sip of his own ribs, frowning involuntarily. In fact, it''s not very tasty, but whether it''s her father or Uncle Han and Uncle Xiao, they all give her face. People who don''t know thought she was really good at cooking. Su Jiu thought of Rong Si again. Every time she tried to cook something for him, he would say it was delicious, and after eating it all, it gave her great confidence. Each of them is so good to her. Seeing them eating with relish, Su Jiu felt warm in his heart, and a little embarrassed, "Uncle Han, Uncle Xiao, and Han Siye, Brother Xiao Wei, thank you." Chapter 1131： You are our little princess Several men were taken aback, and at the same time they looked up at her. The picture is quite neat. They looked surprised, Su Jiu was immediately embarrassed, and laughed dryly, "What''s wrong with that...?" Han Xiao asked incomprehensibly: "Little Jiu, what are you saying thank you so nicely?" "Hmm..." Su Jiu sucked his sour nose, "It''s... I suddenly wanted to thank you." "Why? We don''t seem to be doing anything, right?" Xiao Yang and Han Xiao glanced at each other, also not quite clear. Su Jiu was anxious, "Oh, the dishes I cooked are actually not that delicious, but my uncle and elder brother both show face and pretend to be delicious. I am moved. Shouldn''t it be rare to say thank you?" "Dad...as well as uncles and brothers, who have always been very good to me and took special care of me. Thank you very much." "Hurt, that''s it!" Han Xiao laughed, "I thought it was what, and suddenly thanked us so solemnly. Xiaojiu, you are our little princess, and it is natural for you to be good." "Yeah." Xiao Yang echoed, "In the eyes of me and Lao Han, you are just like our relatives, of course you have to be nice to you. Right, brat?" As he spoke, he patted Xiao Wei''s shoulder next to him. Xiao Wei twitched his mouth, nodded and said, "In my eyes, Xiaojiu is my sister." Han Siye didn''t speak, no matter what others think of Xiaojiu, in his eyes, Xiaojiu is not a "sister". He was kind to her purely because she was the girl he had always liked. Han Siye secretly cursed that he was not promising, Xiaojiu had refused him many times, how long had passed, and said that he must let her go. How can he still be unwilling and sad now. A certain corner deep in my heart faintly aches. Han Siye pressed his lips, suppressed the emotions in his heart, lowered his head and took a bite of the ribs. The hair on his forehead was scattered, slightly covering his eyes, looking inexplicably like a big abandoned dog. I dont know if Su Jiu can see that Han Siyes mood is wrong at the moment. Anyway, the audience has noticed it, especially the fans. They are all distressed and cant wait to get into the screen and give him a smooth hair. [Ono, dont be sad, mother loves you! [Distressed, I really want to hug Ono! QAQ [Ono, dont be like this, I still like to see you being ignorant and seemingly indifferent to anything...] [By the way, Ono is so happy! So many handsome uncles and handsome guys love her and treat her as a princess. Its another day to envy Xiaojiu~OWO] What the audience didn''t notice was that, in fact, Su Jiu was sitting opposite Han Siye, and she could have a panoramic view of all his expressions. So when she saw him lowering her head in silence and eating silently, she could only say something in her heart: Han Siye, sorry. Three days of recording quickly passed. On the last day, after the program team arranged the morning and afternoon activities, they gathered all the fathers together and said that there was a special arrangement. Yang Fangping said to several people: "Tonight is the last night in this village, and father and children will return tomorrow. So take advantage of this last moment to increase the relationship between father and children. Everyone can Guess, what kind of activity is it?" Su Shengjing felt that things were definitely not that simple, raised her eyebrows, "Let''s talk about it, what tricks do you want to play?" Chapter 1132： Grow up with you However, Yang Fangping just didn''t tell them, and he was still selling it off, "You''ll find out later. How about being a human being, how can I do it without a sense of mystery?" The group said in unison, "Get out." The staff present burst into laughter. But after a while, they couldn''t laugh anymore. The father and the children were distracted separately. The fathers did not know what they were asked to do by the show crew. The audience could only see a few children being called into a room to be interviewed by Yang Fangping. The first person who appeared on the scene was Su Jiu. When she was called into the room, she still didn''t know what was going on. So before going in, he opened the door quietly and looked inside. Apart from the cameraman, Yang Fangping was the only one inside. Su Jiu immediately relaxed, opened the door and walked in, "Uncle Yang?" Yang Fangping looked at her with a loving smile on his face, and stretched out his hand to signal her to sit down opposite him, "The little wine is here, sit down." Su Jiu sat down opposite him, Yang Fangping put his hands on his chin and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, how are the past few days, are you having a good time?" audience,? ? ? [Yang Fangping, are you nonsense? What stupid question, wouldn''t the little drinker say unhappy? [This is opening up a topic, understand? With Yang Fangping''s virtues, things are more than just chatting! Su Jiu nodded, "Happy." Yang Fangping asked again, "Is it that when I grow up, I rarely have the opportunity to travel alone with my father like this?" Su Jiu nodded again, "Since I recorded the first episode of the show when I was a child, my father has been busy and rarely has time to accompany me. After I grew up, I was busy studying and filming, so I didnt have time. Traveling together, its not bad to stay together for three days." "Yes, your father told me that before you knew it, you grew up. It''s a pity that he didn''t grow up with you well." "It doesn''t matter, the future is still very long, and there is still a lot of time to be with each other." Yang Fangping smiled meaningfully, "Have you ever thought about Xiaojiu, when you get married and have your own family, will you have time to accompany your parents? You grew up unknowingly, and they also knew it? I feel old." aged Su Jiu''s heart trembled, and suddenly he fell silent, "..." Feeling bored, she quickly said: "Even if I have my own family, I will find ways to spend more time with my parents." "Really? Then you are a good and filial child. Xiaojiu, I have another question. Have you ever wondered what will your father look like when he grows old?" Su Jiu was startled. She seems to have never thought about this problem. Because although Su Shengjing is not young anymore, he still looks very young, as if he is in his early thirties. After so many years, he does not seem to be much different from before. In short, it is not old at all. "I haven''t thought about it." Su Jiu answered truthfully. "Then, do you want to see how Dad looks when he gets old?" Yang Fangping finally revealed the arrangement of the program tonight, "You can go to the next room, your dad is in it." Su Jiu pursed his lips, and his heart suddenly became more bored. She wants to see, but she doesn''t want to. It seems a little scared, but I don''t know what to fear. But after hesitating for a while, finally unable to restrain her curiosity, she got up and walked out to the next room. Chapter 1133： Threw into his arms The first thing she saw was a gray-haired old man, but she recognized it immediately as Su Shengjing. The makeup artist put on him a wig, put on old man''s makeup, and even gave him reading glasses and crutches. He deliberately buckled his waist, looking like he was 60 or 70 years old. At the moment Su Jiu entered the door, he turned his head and met her gaze. There is a brief silence in the air. After a few seconds of stunned Su Jiu, he looked at his "old" father who was many years old in front of him. He clearly knew that it was a fake. It was a show effect, but it was inexplicable. The nose suddenly became sour, and the throat seemed to be stuck. I can''t say anything. At this moment, the father in front of him has white hair and wrinkles on his face. Although he looks very energetic, he inevitably appears old, as if time has passed for several decades. Su Jiu''s eye sockets were suddenly red, his nose was sore, and there was an urge to cry. "dad" Su Shengjing smiled at her and touched her white hair, "How about it, don''t you know Dad soon?" Su Jiu didn''t speak, just ran to him, and fell into his arms at once. Then he raised his small face and looked at him with flushed eyes, "Dad, don''t wear this kind of makeup, okay? I don''t want to see you getting old, I don''t want to..." Her voice was choked up, only Su Jiu knew it, and she was trying her best not to let the tears fall. Dad had always been so young in her eyes, and suddenly became like this, she couldn''t accept it for a while. Originally, I just wanted to tease my daughter, but she didn''t expect that she would cry. Su Shengjing was immediately annoyed, so he hugged her, touched her head, and softly coaxed, "Well, it won''t change, it won''t change in the future." Su Jiu bulged his little cheeks, and said in a commanding tone: "Now I have to remove it!" "Okay, unload it now." Su Shengjing said without hesitation, immediately let go of her, then walked to the bathroom, turned on the faucet, and started washing her face. After a while, Su Shengjing walked out, took off the wig on his head, and almost washed the makeup on his face. He had no longer pretended to be old, and returned to his youthful and handsome appearance. He raised his eyebrows and said to Su Jiu: "How about it, are you satisfied now?" Su Jiu felt much better, and he sniffed and said, "Well! This is pretty much the same." Yang Fangping was speechless when he saw this scene in the video returned by the camera. He clearly arranged for the fathers to put on the old-age makeup, and then had a deep communication with the children, such as asking what will happen to you when your father gets old. ? If one day, Dad is not by your side, what will you do and so on, it should be a very moving picture. As a result, this is it? Just because of Xiaojiu''s words, Su Shengjing didn''t ask a single question, and forgot everything he had told him in advance. It was too unprincipled, right? Fortunately, he was still looking forward to Su Shengjing''s heart-to-heart talk with Xiao Jiu, and the effect of the show will definitely be very good. At this time, Su Jiu took Su Shengjing''s arm and looked almost greedily at his normal face. I don''t know why, the nose started pantothenic acid again. Soon, after all, I couldn''t help it, and tears fell "pattered". Su Shengjing was astonished for a while, "...??!" The baby girl cried inexplicably, and he was at a loss all over, and quickly asked: "What''s the matter, why are you crying? Didn''t Dad take off the makeup?" Chapter 1134： I saw you crying "Because I''m still sad..." Su Jiu''s eyes were in tears, and he choked up and said, "Dad, don''t scare me like this anymore...or I''ll be angry!" Su Shengjing doesn''t regret it much now, and he shouldn''t be tempted to accept the arrangement of the program group for a while. He was originally unwilling to pretend to be old, but he was just a little curious about Xiaojiu''s reaction. Knowing that she would react like this, he would never agree to pretend to be that ghost. Su Shengjing wiped her tears in a panic, and apologized to her, "Little Jiu, it''s a bad daddy, and daddy shouldn''t scare you. Sorry, okay if you stop crying?" Su Jiu didn''t say a word, just reached out and hugged Su Shengjing tightly, buried his head in his arms and choked, "Why do people get old? If not, that would be great. I don''t want to see my father getting old... I want Dad is always young and will always be with me..." Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but think that sooner or later, her father would get old, and even leave her forever, suddenly becoming more scared and more uncomfortable. I couldn''t stop tears. God originally gave her this orphan a chance to be born again, and gave her such a good father and a complete family. She should feel satisfied and shouldn''t ask for more. But the better Dad and this family are, the more greedy she is and the less she wants to lose... So, if there is no life and death in this world, it would be great. But how is this possible? But she really couldn''t imagine that day would come. She hadn''t thought about it before, but now she didn''t dare to think about it. Listening to Su Jiu''s cry, Su Shengjing felt distressed. Especially when the shirt on his chest was wet with her tears, he was even more heartbroken. At this moment, he also suddenly thought that if one day she gets old, die, and leaves Xiaojiu forever, she will definitely cry more sadly than now, and break down even more. But at that time, he could no longer hold her and comfort her like he does now. Thinking of this, Su Shengjing''s throat suddenly became sore. He had brewed a bunch of comforting Su wine, but now he couldn''t say anything. He tightened his lips and hugged Su Jiu vigorously. After rolling his throat, he said, "Little Jiu, don''t worry, Dad will try to live longer and try to accompany you more. Even if you have grown up. , Dad is the most concerned about you in this world, why are you willing to die so soon?" Su Jiu interrupted him quickly, "Don''t say dead words! Dad won''t die!" Su Shengjing laughed and rubbed her hair, "Silly girl, she''s all a big girl, and she''s so childish." "No! If I said I wouldn''t, I won''t!" Su Jiu said with red eyes, almost shamelessly. Su Shengjing choked and stared at her wet eyes. Slowly, his eyes couldn''t help but become red for a while, and his throat became more sore, but he smiled reluctantly, "Well, you said it won''t. meeting." "Stop crying, recording the show. That''s not good. Countless people have seen you crying. Are you embarrassed?" Su Shengjing said while wiping the tears on Su Jiu''s face, without noticing his voice. With a trace of vibrato, it was obvious that he was trying his best to suppress his emotions. Su Jiu stubbornly bulged his cheeks, and also reached out to wipe Su Shengjing''s red eyes. The warm yellow light in the room fell on the two of them, creating a faint halo. At this time, the father and daughter are embracing each other, and the scene of comforting each other is quiet, warm and moving. Yang Fangping, who was sitting in front of the camera monitor, was silent, depressed uncomfortably. Chapter 1135： Hahaha is such a genius He thought that Su Shengjing would lose the effect of the show if he didn''t go with the script, but now, the effect of the show must be leveraged, and he was moved! The barrage posted by the audience also verified his thoughts, [Damn, why do you want to show this to me? I cried so much when I was eating, my mother was frightened. [Cry, suddenly want to hug my dad. [When I saw Su Shengjing pretending to be old, I knew that the show crew was going to be a demon, but the result was really, Yang Fangping, you are really enough! [Yang Fangping, go make an emotional drama, really, dont waste your talent! It took a long time for the father and daughter to come back, the footage was not edited, and was completely displayed, and many viewers were touched. What they were looking forward to was Han Xiao and his son. How would Han Siye react when he saw his dad grow old? However, this father and son are always so unconventional to play cards. After applying the old-age makeup, Han Xiao took pictures in the mirror and adjusted his grandma''s gray wig, and asked the makeup artist behind, "How is my look, how handsome?" The corners of the makeup artists lips twitched. Is it necessary to care if you are handsome or not? He replied helplessly, "Handsome." "Unexpectedly, I will be a handsome old man when I grow old. That''s not bad." Han Xiao was still narcissistic in the mirror. He frowned when he thought of something. "It''s over, I forgot the lines." He asked the makeup artist again, "Well, do you know what the director asked me to say later?" Makeup artist, "..." I just put on my **** makeup. How would I know what you talked to the director? Seeing him shaking his head, Han Xiao looked at the photographer aside, "Did you know?" Photographer, "..." Why do you want to ask me, I am just an ordinary photographer. The photographer shrugged, Han Xiao could only give up, and muttered to himself: "Forget it, just ask a few questions. Maybe the kid was touched when he saw me like this, and started crying. It''s better to think about it. How to comfort him." The audience laughed. [Actor, can you be a little self-aware, your relationship with Ono hasnt gotten so good, right? [I make a bet that Ono will not cry, he even wants to laugh. [Hahahaha is such a great dramatist, it''s no wonder you can take the actor. In the expectation of the audience, Han Siye finally opened the door and came in. He saw a white-haired, very different Han Xiao. He was stunned first, then frowned, with contempt and disdain written all over his face. . "Is it fun?" Han Xiao prepared a lot of sensational words, but he actually said something like this, and suddenly got hurt, "Don''t you have any feelings?" "The makeup is very good, don''t apply it next time." Han Siye''s expression was calm, but his eyes stayed on his face for a long time, his frowning brows never loosened, and he seemed very dissatisfied. Han Xiao choked, and said, "Son, Dad will become like this one day, and then you will be a mature man..." He was interrupted by Han Siye before he finished speaking, "Aren''t I immature now? At least I''m not like you, how old I still play this kind of game." "The way you are old, I will look at you when you are really old. I don''t want to see it now, so I can quickly unload it." After dropping this sentence, Han Siye withdrew his gaze, turned and left the room. Han Xiao stopped talking and wanted to stop him, but seeing him walking so fast, he could only sigh and said to the makeup artist, "Help me remove my makeup." What he didn''t know was that after Han Siye went out, he took a deep breath. Then, he walked under the grape trellis in the yard, closed his eyes, and clenched his hands on his sides, trying to calm his surging emotions. Chapter 1136： Duplicity At this moment, he was completely different from the indifferent appearance just now. Standing alone under the grape trellis, his tall and tall back looked a bit lonely. Although he didn''t say a word, the audience felt his emotions strongly at the moment. [Uuuuu feels sorry for Ono, Ono actually cant accept his fathers getting old, right? I''m just embarrassed to say it. [Ono is duplicity and arrogant, in fact, he loves Dad very much! [Those sunspots who say he is not good to Han Xiao and don''t know what is good or bad, shut up, Ono may be more filial than you. [What if I want to cry again? I really dont see this kind of jealous boy sad ah oo oo oo...] [Ono, love to speak out loud, don''t frustrate the actor, bravely tell him your inner thoughts! The audience all hoped that the father and son could communicate with each other. Han Xiao did not let them down. After removing his makeup, he walked out of the door of the room and saw his stupid boy standing there alone. My heart suddenly softened, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he walked towards Han Siye. The barrage exploded again, [God, my god, the actor''s laugh is too killing me! It''s really good... kindness! [The first time I saw him face Ono with such an expression! [Actually, the actor also loves Ono very much, but both father and son are not good at expressing it. [Its better to express it. If you dont say it, how does the other party know that you love him? Han Xiao walked to Han Siye and said with a smile: "What are you doing here? Have you ever thought about it? No need, Dad forgive you." Han Siye seemed to have done something wrong and was caught, and quickly turned his head aside to prevent him from seeing the expression on his face at this time. However, the camera captured it. Han Siye''s eye sockets were clearly red. Although it is only a shallow level, it can''t escape the eyes of the audience. This kind of true feeling is often more touching than the script. In particular, Han Siye, who has always been rebellious, and seems to be indifferent to anyone''s eyes, also has a sensitive and fragile side. Such a visual and spiritual impact has made many viewers eye-catching. Han Siye insisted: "Who has thought about it? Need your forgiveness?" Han Xiao smiled again, "Okay, it''s getting late, don''t blow the cold wind here, it''s time to go back to sleep. Your bed father has already made it for you, of course, if you sleep with me tonight Its okay to cultivate the relationship between father and son." Han Siye''s mood has calmed down a lot, and he glanced at him contemptuously, "Who wants to sleep with you, are two big men sleeping together? It''s an old disrespect." Han Xiao stared at him, "Smelly boy, can you use words? I''m your father, what''s wrong with sleeping together? I don''t know who was crying and crying to sleep with me when I was young." "It''s definitely not me." Han Siye was arrogant, but followed Han Xiao towards the house. When it was time for the break, he clearly said not to sleep with his father, but he naturally lay in the bed and snatched up the bed from Han Xiao naively. Han Xiao stared at him angrily for several times, but he didn''t **** the quilt back, and even reached out to help him tuck. Maybe it was because he was not too pitiful under the covers, Han Siye kindly divided him into half, and the father and son fell asleep like this. When Han Siye fell asleep, Han Xiao didn''t sleep either. Instead, he looked at his son by the moonlight outside the window, his eyes deep. Chapter 1137： Little ancestor, rest Then he tucked the quilt again, as if in his eyes, Han Siye was still a child. This was not enough. Han Xiao got up lightly and closed the window to prevent the cold wind from blowing in at night to make sure that Han Siye would not catch a cold and catch a cold, so he slept with his son at ease. He was always cautious, for fear of awakening Han Siye, and then this kid got up again, unwilling to stay with him. The audience felt his caution across the screen. They were funny and sad at the same time. They couldn''t help but blush with some low tears. They all protested that this is not an entertainment variety show at all, but a tear-gas show. After the broadcast of this episode, it has dominated the hot search for three consecutive days. The guests and Yang Fangping became popular again. Soon after the end of the show, Su Jiu received many announcements and started to get busy. Rongsi was also quite busy, and the time to return to China changed from several times a day to twice a year, that is, Su Jiu could only come back when he celebrated his birthday and Chinese New Year. But after a few days, he went back again. The time for the two to meet seems to be getting less and less. At the end of the year, two months before the Spring Festival, Su Jiu is filming the last TV series of this year. Because this time I was filming a leading actress, the heroines setting is a princess from a tribe in the desert. The crew deliberately went to the northwest desert to shoot for more than a month. The harsh environment made the entire crew shoot. They all complained endlessly. However, the director is one of the most well-known and most demanding directors in the industry. He wanted to present the most realistic and best impression to the audience, but let the crew stay and complete the shooting. Su Jiu admires such a director very much, and is determined to become the best actor, so he is willing to stay, even if the conditions are really tough. It''s just that the temperature difference between day and night in the desert is huge, and you will catch a cold if you don''t pay attention. The crew has sickened many people these days. Su Jiu was not spared either. She boasted that her physical fitness was always good, but when she got up today, she felt uncomfortable all over and her head was a little dizzy. She didn''t care, and went straight to the set, but halfway through the filming, suddenly the world turned around and she fell to the ground. This frightened everyone in the crew. You must know that this is the princess of the Su family. If something happens, let alone Su Shengjing and An Yuan, Mr. Su will not let them go. Then can they still mess around here? The director immediately called to stop, and rushed over to see Su Jiu''s situation. Seeing that she did not faint, he quickly helped her up from the sand, "Little Jiu, what''s wrong, is it something uncomfortable?" Su Jiu held his forehead, his voice a little weak, "I may have a cold, and my head is a little dizzy." "Then don''t shoot for now. Hurry back to the hotel. I will arrange for a doctor to come and see it for you." The director''s tone was a little nervous, and he immediately greeted people to come and send Su Jiu back. Su Jiu felt that the problem was not big, but the director insisted on asking her to go back, panicking as if she had some serious illness. "Director Zhang, I''m fine, just rest for a while, and I can continue shooting later." It''s already the end of the year, and everyone is waiting to finish work earlier and go back to the New Year. It would be bad if the process is delayed. Director Zhang disagreed, and said bitterly, "Oh, little ancestor, you go to rest quickly. I dare not let you film a movie with illness. If this is known to your family, I will definitely not be able to eat." Chapter 1138： The legendary heart is alive Perhaps because of staying in this small space in the car, she suddenly felt more dizzy, and the car bumped again, so that her face turned blue and she felt nauseous. The hotel was half an hour away from the studio. After Su Jiu returned, he immediately changed his costume and fell on the bed. The feeling of nausea eased. Before the doctor came, she closed her eyes and planned to rest for a while, but couldn''t fall asleep, so she picked up her mobile phone and found Rong Si''s call in the newsletter. It would be fine if... now he is by his side. I wanted to call him, but I was afraid that he was busy now, so he hesitated and didn''t call. Forget it after thinking about it, the little villain is very busy now, isn''t he just sick, do I need to disturb him? Does that seem a bit hypocritical? Su Jiu pursed his lips, and was about to put down his phone to rest, when a ringtone suddenly remembered. She quickly looked at the phone screen, a flash of light flashed across her eyes. It''s Rongsi! Could it be said that this is the legendary heart and soul? Su Jiu immediately connected the phone, "Hello? Brother?" Rong Si''s voice is as low and magnetic as ever, with the gentleness that can only be seen when facing her, "Are you busy?" After receiving his call, Su Jiu was in a good mood. Didn''t tell him the truth, "No, I just finished a scene, and I am resting in the hotel now." "I checked the weather forecast. It''s cold on your side, so you must keep warm and don''t catch a cold." Rong Si stared at him. Su Jiu, "..." He was right, she just caught a cold. "Yeah~ I will pay attention. Brother, you must pay attention over there too." "Okay." Rong Si listened to her voice carefully, and felt something was wrong. He seemed to hear her nasal sound, so he asked, "Have a cold?" Su Jiu was telling him about his experience of filming today. When he suddenly said this, she choked and said with a guilty conscience, "No...No. I''m fine, I don''t have a cold." "Lied to me?" "...Oh, it''s okay, that''s... it''s just a small cold. The doctor will come over later. I''ll just take my medicine and rest." "Really all right?" Rong Si''s tone became serious, "Have you a fever?" "No, just a little dizzy, nothing else." Su Jiu was talking, when she heard the doorbell ringing, she quickly got up to open the door, and said as she walked, "The doctor is here, I will open the door first, we will talk later. ." "Okay, see a doctor first, be sure to take medicine on time, and then go to the filming when you''re done." "Hmm, listen to you." "good." After hanging up, Su Jiu went to open the door of the room. After the doctor checked it, it was confirmed that it was just a small cold, and Su Jiu felt relieved. But I didn''t expect the news of such a small cold to reach Su Shengjing and An Yuan, and the two of them called one after another, and it was a good time to ask for warmth. After confirming that she was really fine, we ended the call. After taking medicine at night, Su Jiu got into the bed and fell asleep in a daze. I don''t know why, but he still feels chills all over his body under a thick quilt. She opened her eyes and reached out to touch her forehead, which seemed a little hot. No way, have a fever? Su Jiu didn''t want to bother, maybe just a night''s sleep. She closed her eyes again, drowsiness brewing, but the doorbell rang again and she frowned. Who, the disturbing dreams of the big night? Su Jiu gritted his teeth, opened the quilt, and walked to the door with his dizzy head, looking out through the cat''s eyes. When she saw the person standing outside the door, she was stunned! Chapter 1139： The mind of the villain Then, she opened the door abruptly and plunged into the arms of the person who came. The visitor smiled and hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her hair softly. A nice voice rang from above her head, "Sorry, I came so late." Su Jiu couldn''t believe it, the person in front of him would be tolerant. She rubbed hard in his arms, felt the familiar breath of him, and believed that he was really here. For her, this is really the biggest surprise these days, as if all the hard work and sickness of filming disappeared at this moment. Don''t think about it, Rong Si must have hung up the phone and rushed back to see her by plane. Su Jiu''s nose is sour, and he raised his head to look at him, "Why did you come? So far, you come as you say?" It takes ten hours to fly back from him at the fastest. It''s so late now, I don''t know if he has eaten yet? Rong Si looked at her deeply, "Because I''m worried about you, I don''t feel relieved if I don''t come to see you in person." "But...you didn''t call me first, just came so suddenly!" Su Jiu still feels a little bit dreaming, but if it is a dream, let this dream last longer. Rong Si touched her head, "I don''t want to interrupt your rest." Su Jiu, "..." Ah, the villain''s mind is too delicate, right? She was really moved. Su Jiu felt that the overcoat he was wearing was chilly, and knew that he had come here in a cold wind, and quickly pulled him in. When holding his hand, she felt that his fingers were cold, and she felt even more distressed, "Your hands are so cold." Rong Si shook her hand back, and then frowned, "Why are your hands so hot?" As he said, he first rubbed his hands to warm her forehead, and then covered her forehead, "You have a fever?" His expression became serious, "It''s not just a small cold, why did you have a fever?" Su Jiu said indifferently: "It''s okay, it''s a low-grade fever, it doesn''t matter." Rong Si stared at her closely, "It doesn''t matter? I said you should pay attention to your health, why don''t you listen? It doesn''t matter if you have a high fever of 40 degrees?" Su Jiu was a little guilty, and whispered: "It really doesn''t matter, don''t worry too much. But you, have you eaten? Do you want me to ask the hotel to bring some food?" "..." Rong Si twisted his eyebrows, hating iron for not making steel, "You care about yourself first. Have you taken medicine?" "Eat." Su Jiu stuck out his tongue and took his arm. "The fever will go away after sleeping. I really don''t have to worry too much. Also, if I see you, I''ll be all right! You see how I am now Spirit, is it like a seriously ill person?" "Don''t take this as an example, you must pay attention to it in the future." "I know, I know, why are you more wordy than my parents?" "Huh?" Rong Si squinted at her, his eyes a little gloomy, "Then I don''t care about you." "Don''t don''t, I''m joking, I know you are related to me and I care about me." Su Jiu clasped his arm tightly, and smiled at him kindly. Rong Si''s expression didn''t ease. After humming, he suddenly hugged her and walked towards the big bed. Then, he put her on top and covered her with the quilt tightly, "Since I have taken the medicine, take a good rest." "What about you? Are you leaving?" Su Jiu knew he was busy, but he didn''t want to leave in such a hurry. Rong Si sat down by the bed, staring down at her, "Do you want me to stay?" Chapter 1140： Dont go, stay with you Meeting his deep eyes, perhaps because there are only two people in such a big room, Su Jiu became a little nervous for the lonely man and widow, and his little face turned red, "Then... Then you don''t leave. Up." "Okay, don''t go, stay with you." Rong Si said, leaning over and approaching her little by little. Su Jiu closed his eyes abruptly, his hands clenched the quilt tightly, blushing and heartbeat waiting for something. Then, he felt his thin, warm lips fall on her forehead, like a dragonfly, but it made her heart beat wildly. "I''ll take a shower first, and then come back to accompany you." Su Jiu nodded. Rong Si took out the change of clothes from his luggage and walked into the bathroom. Soon, Su Jiu heard the sound of running water coming from inside. I don''t know why, but my heart seems to be beating faster. Just because... the hotel bathroom is frosted glass, and she can vaguely see the figure inside. Although I can''t see clearly, it''s tickling. I even imagined in my mind that the scene inside at this time... No, no, Su Jiu, what are you thinking about? Its not too late to talk about this kind of thing after you get married with a big brother. No, just look at what it means, she is not the kind of person who covets the body of a big boss! Su Jiu turned around, trying not to let himself think about what he hadn''t. However, even if she didn''t watch it, the sound of running water made her feel drowsy. Before long, Rong Si walked out of the bathroom. He was wearing a bathrobe and was wiping his wet hair with a towel. Su Jiu heard the movement and looked back at him subconsciously, and saw the room under the light, who had just taken a bath. At this time, his face was extraordinarily handsome and three-dimensional, his hair was messy but stylish, and a few restless drops of water slid down his face to his chin, and then to his sexual|feeling collarbone, and finally fell into his bathrobe. Open neckline... Su Jiu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking that this beautiful man''s bathing picture was a bit too tempting... Seeing her looking at herself in a daze, she smiled wanton. It''s okay not to laugh, but a smile is a heart-stopping look. Su Jiu felt his head dizzy again, as if he couldn''t think a bit, just staring at him blankly. Rong Si calmly faced her gaze, letting her look at herself, even very happy, deliberately asking: "Does it look good?" "Okay...good-looking!" Su Jiu didn''t even want to answer directly. "Then take a good look." Su Jiu really wants to take a good look at him. It is rare to see him several times a year now, maybe he will leave again tomorrow. Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little lost. The hair was almost wiped, and Rong wanted to put down the towel and sat down on the bed again, "It''s late, go to bed." "What about you? You must be tired after flying on the plane for so long?" "I will go to sleep when you sleep." Rong Si said as he took a pillow and put it on the sofa beside him, planning to sleep on the sofa later. Su Jiu was a little puzzled, "Well... won''t you sleep with me?" Rong Si was stunned, his dark eyes fixedly looked at her, with a bit of elegance and a bit of playfulness, "Do you want me to be with you?" "Also... it''s not impossible." Su Jiu stuttered a bit because of the sudden tension. "Okay, I can''t ask for it." Rong Si took the pillow back, then opened the quilt and lay down beside her. Chapter 1141： Be moved by her The bed became warm all at once, and Su Jiu couldn''t help but rubbed his arms, wanting to enjoy this rare time of tenderness. Rong Si stretched out his hand and hugged her into his arms, and tested the temperature of her forehead with his chin. The fever was still low, and his voice spoiled: "Go to sleep, I''ll be with you." "Hmm..." Su Jiu closed her eyes in his arms, because she was too close, she could feel his firm chest, and the steady and powerful heartbeat, and suddenly realized that the person holding her, It''s not the young boy before, but a mature man. This perception is somewhat shy. But his breath made her greedy so much that she was reluctant to leave, and she rubbed his arms again, with one hand across his waist and abdomen, hugging him tightly, as if she was afraid that he would run away. of. Rong Si felt her dependence on herself, and was satisfied with the current nephrite warm fragrance in her arms. It was just that she hugged herself so tightly, and there was only a bathrobe and pajamas between the two, as if they could feel the temperature between each other, making his always quiet heart chaotic at this moment, and his heartbeat was a little faster. Rong Si thinks he is a little funny. He is no longer the hairy boy. When he can face any other woman, there is no fluctuation in his heart, except that every time he faces Xiaojiu, he always gets confused and looks like Like a young boy who is in love with her, she is tempted by her. I want to take her as my own at all times, whether it is a person or a heart. Thinking about it this way, the feeling of eagerness in my heart became even stronger. Su Jiu suddenly felt that the breathing of the man beside him seemed to become heavier, and his whole body was suddenly tense. She could only pretend to be calm and closed her eyes, but she couldn''t fall asleep. Rong Si noticed her nervousness and smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Can''t sleep?" Su Jiu opened his eyes and said embarrassedly: "That...it''s a bit hot." "That''s just right. After sweating, the fever subsided." Rong Si hugged her tighter as he talked. As a result, the bed was warmer, Su Jiu''s heart beat faster, and fine sweat began to flow from his forehead and back. The fever really seemed to be receding gradually, and the originally dizzy mind became sober. Before she was lucky, Rong Si lowered his head, her thin lips falling on her forehead. Su Jiu thought he was just testing his body temperature. Unexpectedly, his lips fell like this, falling on the center of her eyebrows, the bridge of her nose, and then... lips. "Um..." Su Jiu closed his eyes subconsciously, letting him not talk about himself. However, Rong Si didn''t just try to stop as she thought, but became more and more excessive...Slowly, it was beyond the scope of her can bear. "Rong Si..." Su Jiu reached out his hand against his chest and made a weak protest. However, her voice was soft, with a slight panting, and it sounded like she was acting like a baby. Rong Si''s heart trembled, and his eyes suddenly became deeper. Since sweating can reduce the fever, let her have more. He turned over and put his hands on her side, trapping her below. Then, under her tense gaze, she lowered her head little by little... The dizzy yellow light outlines the two dim figures, the cold wind whistling outside the window, but the bedroom is warm like spring... The next day, Su Jiu woke up in a daze. The first thing that comes to mind in my mind is what happened last night. Then, his face turned red in an instant. Chapter 1142： Treat her as a princess Last night... She and Rong Si did almost everything except the last step, and ended up taking a cold shower with his endurance to the limit. She was sweating all over, and the fever subsided like this. Su Jiu touched her face with her hands, and there was still a little bit of hot remaining. She knew clearly that this was not caused by fever. It''s really... too shameful. After returning from a cold shower, Rong Si hugged her in her ear and said in a dark voice, when can I really own her. He also said that if she and him were already married, he would definitely not let her go like this. Will make her... crying and begging for mercy. The boss is really more and more shameless! By the way, Rong Si... Su Jiu turned his head and looked at the position beside him, but found that he was empty, Rongsi was not there, and he didn''t know where he had gone. Isn''t it gone? She was lost when she heard the sound of the door being opened. She immediately raised her head and looked at it. He held a dinner plate in his hand, both Chinese and Western breakfasts, and they were all her favorites. Su Jiu''s mood instantly lifted the clouds and mist to see the sun, and smiled brightly at him, "I thought you were gone." "Fool." Rong Si curled his mouth, "I won''t leave without saying goodbye." He put the dinner plate on the bedside table next to him, then stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Jiu''s face, "Quickly get up to wash and eat breakfast." Su Jiu didn''t get up immediately, but lazily stretched out his hand to him and looked at him blankly. At this moment, she looked like a coquettish little cat, which made people want Rua very much, and her heart moved recklessly. She smiled helplessly and stretched out her hand to hug her. Su Jiu chuckled successfully, wrapped his arms around his neck, and hung on him like a koala. Rong Si allowed her to hug herself, and just carried her to the bathroom. Putting her on the washstand, Su Jiu didn''t mean to do anything. She knew that her boyfriend would help her take care of everything. Sure enough, Rong Si picked up her mouthwash cup quite naturally, first filled it with water, then helped her squeeze the toothpaste, and passed the toothbrush and mouthwash cup to her hand. Su Jiu took it to rinse her mouth, and he helped her moisten the towel. After she rinsed her mouth, he washed her face directly, as if she was taking care of a child. After washing, he took her out again, put her on the sofa next to the bed, looked down at her dozingly, "What do you want to eat?" "It''s okay, but... I want you to feed me." Su Jiu bulged her cheeks, and she decided to take advantage of him to be with herself today and be willful. If she is seen by others, she might think she is quite hypocritical. But this is a way for her to get along with Rong Si every day. She likes the feeling of being pampered by him, and he likes to treat her as a princess. She is happy, and he enjoys it too. Rong Si picked up a plate of spaghetti with meat sauce, rolled a stack with a fork, and handed it to her. Seeing her obediently open her mouth to eat, the smile in his eyes grew thicker. Since going abroad, this kind of time is really getting less and less, he especially cherishes it. Seeing that he was just feeding himself, Su Jiu stretched out his hand to take the plate, "I''ll come by myself, and you can eat too." "It''s okay, you have to eat first." Su Jiu didn''t want him to be hungry, so he picked up his chopsticks, picked up a steamed dumpling, and handed it to him, "Now, eat!" Rong Si obediently opened his mouth to eat. In the sunny and warm room, the two were feeding each other, and even Su Jiu himself felt that it was really... enough to flirt. Chapter 1143： Cute little girl However, she likes flirting like this! After an awful breakfast, Su Jiu wanted to stay in the hotel with Rongsi, not going anywhere. However, she knows that the weather will get worse and worse, and the shooting environment will get worse and worse. She can''t delay the progress of the entire crew just because she is alone. No one wants to stay here for so long. Therefore, no matter how much she wants to stay with Rongsi, she has to consider it for the crew. So Director Zhang called and asked her if she was cured. If she was not cured, she would take two more days of rest. When she was ready, Su Jiu resolutely said that she would go to the studio immediately and take the rest as soon as possible. The filming is over. Director Zhang was taken aback, and quickly said, "Little Jiu, if you are still ill, don''t force yourself." Su Jiu touched her forehead, her body temperature was normal. She was sweating last night, and her cold seemed to be all right. In short, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable now, "It''s okay, Director Zhang, I''m fine, wait a minute Just go over." Director Zhang was silent for two seconds, and then asked uncertainly: "Really all right?" Rather than getting into the Su family because he didn''t take care of Su Jiu well, Director Zhang would rather delay his shooting progress for a few days. Su Jiu knew what he was worrying about, so he smiled and said, "It''s okay, Director Zhang, that''s it. Don''t worry, if your parents or grandpa ask, I will explain to them." Director Zhang relieved now, "Well, we are waiting for you." When he hung up the phone, Director Zhang felt relieved and couldn''t help feeling that Su Jiu was the most dedicated actor he had ever seen among the new flowers. If there is her role in the scene, she will be fully prepared in advance, so that she will try her best to do it once during the filming, and will never be late to the set. On the contrary, she always arrives early and brings food and drinks to the staff from time to time... She is not a big star at all, and she has a good temper. She has never seen anyone blush with her. Apart from the joys, sorrows and sorrows of the characters when filming, she always smiles sweetly in private. It''s so friendly, it''s hard not to like it. In short, she is a very dedicated and likable little girl. If other actors are like Su Jiu, then the filming will go smoother, and he can lose a bit of temper and lose a bit of hair. After all, some actors, regardless of men and women, have a lot of things, and they are not high-ranked but still play big names. He sees more. Therefore, I feel that Su wine is more and more good. When Su Jiu arrived on the set, Director Zhang deliberately asked the cameraman to take some footage and post it on the Internet, saying that Su Jiu had a cold and fever yesterday, and he came to film as usual today, and he was quite dedicated. This wave of marketing is in place, and Su Jiu and this drama have attracted a wave of enthusiasm. Fans felt sorry for their female goose disease filming and advised her not to work too hard. Obviously the family is already so rich, why do you still work so hard? Good health comes first! In the evening, Su Jiu saw the tidbits, and there were still countless distressed barrages to persuade her to rest, and his heart was warm, so he posted a sentence on his Weibo, "I have recovered from my illness, now I can eat, drink and sleep. of. Thank you for your concern and love! Fans are still not at ease, and have been popularizing various health knowledge under her Weibo, so that her Weibo has become a large health science popularization forum. When Su Jiu saw it, he was stupefied with a smile. Her fans are too cute, right? Rong Si came over after handling the official business and saw her sitting cross-legged on the bed and smiling at the phone, he couldn''t help but smiled, "What are you looking at, so happy?" Su Jiu immediately beckoned to him, "Brother, come and see, some fans asked me to eat more tomatoes, which are rich in vitamins. They also said that tomatoes are good for men, so you should eat more!" Originally, she didn''t think much about it when she saw this comment, she just read it out after mentioning Rong Si. But after reading it out, I suddenly felt that something was wrong... Chapter 1144： The color that macho likes What does it mean to be nice to men? Rong Si looked at the comment with a thoughtful look. Then he lowered his head and saw Su Jiu''s embarrassment, he suddenly wanted to laugh, coughed and said, "Good for men? In what way?" This is somewhat deliberate. Su Jiu gritted his teeth and punched him in the chest, "Ask him knowingly!" Rong Si couldn''t help but laughed, and looked at her deeply, "If this is the case, then I will eat more." "Rong Si!" Su Jiu flushed, staring at him in shame. "Didn''t you say it first?" Rong Si''s tone was a bit wrong, Su Jiu gritted his teeth again, not knowing how to refute. No, no, next time she must read the comments clearly, otherwise she will be as embarrassed as she is now! Rong Si didn''t seem to want to give it up so easily, and he said quite deliberately: "I don''t know if the fans are right or not. Maybe you have to try it before you know." If there is something in these words, Su Jiu can''t pretend that he doesn''t understand. She wished to bite him. And she did the same, took Rong Si''s hand directly, and bit the back of his hand in one bite. In fact, she didn''t bite hard, and she couldn''t bear to bite him. And Rong Si also looked spoiled or even enjoying, just letting her bite herself. Su Jiu just let go of him after taking a light bite, raising his eyebrows arrogantly, "It''s over? Then...isn''t it my turn?" "Huh?" Su Jiu was startled, but he didn''t understand what he meant, and his eyes suddenly went dark. Rong Si leaned down like this, with one hand on the back of the chair, the other holding her face, and then lowered her head, sealing her rosy lips like a rose with a kiss. Rongsi still had a job and didn''t stay in the hotel for long, so he was sure that Su Jiu had no problems with his body. Then he left the hotel with confidence and boarded the flight to foreign countries. Before leaving, he asked Su Jiu to take something as a souvenir. Su Jiu looked around the room, and there was nothing to give him. In the end, he gave him his hair tie and put it on for him. He said in a serious manner, "I heard that some boys would tie their girlfriends. Wear it on your wrist to declare that you have a girlfriend. Now, I chose a pink color specially for you. This is the color that a macho should like." He raised his eyebrows, looked down at the pink hair loops that did not match him, and smiled clearly at the corners of his mouth, "Well, I really like them." So, does it mean to wear a hair tie on your wrist? Then he wears it every day. It''s like bringing her around. Sitting next to him was a foreign man who was about 30 or 40 years old. He kept looking down at his wrist... No, it was a pink hair tie to be precise, and it looked like a girl''s thing. The foreign man immediately understood, and out of the need for proof, he asked in bad Chinese: "Given it from a girl?" With a tolerant temperament, he always doesn''t like to deal with strangers. But in the face of this curious neighbor, he nodded and replied, "Well, it was given by his girlfriend." Foreign man, "..." What''s the matter, is he misheard it? Why, he seemed to hear a hint of pride? This is too unfriendly to single dogs! "You and your girlfriend are in a good relationship, right?" Rong Si still looked at the hair loop on his wrist, his mouth twitched slightly, "It''s very good." The foreign man laughed and asked, "How good is it? Are you planning to get married in the future?" Speaking of this, there was a touch of firmness in Yunxi''s eyes, and he said without hesitation: "Well, it''s not that she doesn''t marry." Chapter 1145： Night party mysterious boy "I really envy you young people. It is the time when the feelings are enthusiastic." The foreign man said, as if thinking of something, he sighed. After a little quarrel, we separated." He had a look on his face, and glanced sympathetically at Yung Fu, "Young man, the troubles get a lot after getting married. I personally think it''s better to be single, too free, hahaha..." Rong Si disagrees, "A person is very free. But, rather than being with her, I would rather not have this freedom." He has lived in a broken family since he was a child, and naturally knows that pre-marriage and post-marriage may be two different things. But he just has a kind of confidence, he and Xiaojiu will be very happy. He will do his best to give her happiness, manage the marriage with her well, and stay with her for the rest of his life. Thinking of this, Rong Si suddenly felt a little funny. Before marrying Xiaojiu, I thought of a lifetime. But it doesn''t matter, the day of marriage with Xiaojiu... is not far away. Now he has to work harder, he is now brewing a plan. As long as he did it, he felt that he was completely confident to stand beside Xiao Jiu. After Rong Si left, what Su Jiu didn''t expect was that a hot search about himself actually rushed to the top of the list. It was a somewhat vague video. It could be seen that it was a hotel. A man came out of the room, wearing a black baseball cap and mask, looking mysterious. shock! Mysterious man in the night party at Su Jiu Hotel. As soon as the video was exposed, it immediately attracted many people to click in and watch it. The mans face was not clear at all, but the marketing account was right, saying that she actually had a private meeting with an unknown man during the filming, and she was suspected of being the same group of actors. The people who eat melons have guessed which man it is. They learned on the Internet that Rong Si is now in a foreign country, so this man... Who will it be? This hot search suddenly rushed to the top of the list. This Coke broke the male actors in the same group. They sent Weibo to clarify that it was not themselves, and all of them were in the hot search. Even a few male N numbers also came out to refute the rumors, which made the fans of Su Jiu very angry. Are these the legendary Pu Xinnan? If you don''t follow what you are like, a small drinker will fall in love with them? it''s so funny. It''s all here to catch the enthusiasm of the little wine. Su Jiu had been focusing on filming, and didnt know about it, until Su Shengjing called her and told her anxiously that she was on hot search, and asked her who the man in the video was, as if it was Rongsis stinky kid. . Su Jiu didn''t panic when he heard someone put the hotel''s monitoring on the Internet. After all, she had a clear conscience and smiled and said, "It''s not like, it''s him." Su Shengjing, "...? You actually have a private meeting in the hotel? Didn''t I tell you that you are not allowed to live in the same room with him before you get married?" Su Jiu smiled from ear to ear when he heard his hatred of iron and steel, "Dad, he just heard that I was sick, so he rushed back from abroad to take care of me. You said, such a good boyfriend. Where can I find it? I can''t overemphasize him." "What?!" Su Shengjing immediately raised his voice, "No, as a girl, you must protect yourself, don''t just make men cheap!" Su Jiu was very helpless, "Dad, he really just took care of me and didn''t do anything to me. But, I didn''t expect to be photographed by surveillance and put it on the Internet." Many netizens who did not know the truth followed suit and attacked her, saying that Rong Si was wearing a green hat. Hey, is it okay to have a hat without a hole? Chapter 1146： Marry me in place! After Su Shengjing was sure that the two were not doing well, he was relieved. He feels that his dad is really heartbroken. It is obvious that his daughter is so old, even if she really has something to do with that brat, it is your wish, and now the society is very open, there is really no need to be so strict... But he was afraid that his daughter would suffer. People would not cherish it so much if he got it. Before getting married, he did not approve of each other''s delivery. However, there is no reason to stop it, at most it is just a reminder. So much so that his whole person is very contradictory. Finally, I told Su Jiu a few more words to tell her to be safe when filming, and to pay attention to her body, etc. Although Su Jiu could hear her ears, she still listened patiently. This is from the old father''s concern, she likes it is too late, not annoying at all. If you want to change to someone else, you won''t worry about her so much. After finishing the call, Su Jiu logged into his Weibo with his mobile phone, and he saw Hot Search, followed by the word "Boom". The corners of her mouth twitched, and she wondered how long can be sentenced if she sue the marketing account for rumors and slander? These marketing accounts are really too much, and there is no bottom line for traffic. How many people suffer from it, whether they are celebrities or amateurs, so you can''t condone it. She posted a clarified Weibo and directly @ the marketing account that was the first to spread the rumors, [Ha, isnt this my boyfriend? You can donate your eyes, and wait for the lawyer''s letter. In fact, many fans know that the so-called mysterious man is Yung Si, and his back looks too much. And it''s really rare to see a man of such a good figure. Now Su Jiu has clarified, and the fans are more confident on the front of the marketing account, and ran to the marketing account for various satires. Soon, the video that caused the hot spot was deleted. Su Jiu chased after him, and @ it on Weibo again, [Is this scared? Don''t delete it, it just depends on whether I tell you or not. The fans are a little excited, [Little wine is just so good! [My goose is great! Mom loves you! Ha ha ha ha! Even the rumors of Xiaojiu are dared to make, because you think you didn''t die fast enough, right? [These marketing accounts should really be reorganized, they are all garbage with a random rhythm. [Oh, so my son-in-law heard that the female goose was sick, and came back all the way to see the female goose? Mom, what kind of fairy love is this, I''m sour! [I hit it hard! The Civil Affairs Bureau moved in for you two, get me married right away! [Whoom, if they get married, I cant imagine how beautiful the child will be. After all, such a good gene is there, and I strongly urge the goose and son-in-law to take the baby to record a new season in a few years. "dad"! This episode didn''t have any influence on Su Jiu, if it did, it also added a wave of enthusiasm to her and Rong Si. The style of online comments immediately changed. Most of them were knocked out by her and Rong Si, and many of them were irritated to get them married quickly, and even gave birth to them. Su Jiu, "..." Netizens seem to be more anxious than her. Marriage must be marriage, but baby, she doesn''t want to be so soon. She hasn''t had enough of a duo world with the boss yet! What''s more, she knew very well that Rong Si was a very stubborn and very strong person. When he didn''t achieve what he hoped, he probably wouldn''t speak directly to his parents and ask them to agree to him to marry her. Chapter 1147： Hundreds of millions of fortunes are waiting for her to inherit It''s just that Su Jiu is very confident in him. She believes that that day will not be far away...In other words, he is the strongest male protagonist in the novel. Even if the villain attributes are wiped out by her, the boss attributes are still there. In the novel, he created his own business empire at a young age, no less than the male protagonist. I don''t know, what kind of wedding will he give himself? Thinking of this, Su Jiu''s face was a little hot, and he felt really shameless. People haven''t asked you to marry me, so why do they start to dream about the wedding? Su Jiu was a little embarrassed, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. She couldn''t hold back, took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Rong Si, [Brother, we are urging marriage on the Internet. Let me tell you, I want a super grand wedding! Rong Si smiled over there, [Okay, I will definitely give it to you. His voice is too strong, Su Jiu feels that his heart is softened, "Okay, what you said, if it is not grand enough, you will be dead!" Rong Si laughed again, "I will try my best to satisfy you as much as possible." "It''s about the same, good-looking~" "It should be." After finishing the call, Rong Si looked at the phone, the curvature of the corner of his mouth never came down. His girlfriend has made such a request to him. Isn''t this implying him? This is not difficult, he has absolute confidence to complete it. Maybe, it really won''t take long before you can marry her home. Looking at the Weibo that urged marriage and birth, Su Jiu smirked and replied to a fan who asked her to record the show with her baby, [Okay! Yang Fangping is very on the road. He has been following Su Jiu''s Weibo. After seeing this reply, he directly replied, [Little wine, look at me! Promise me, will you be dedicated? Don''t record other people''s parent-child shows! Netizens couldn''t laugh or cry after seeing it. They teased Yang Fangping really fast enough. Is this a parent-child variety show that wants to monopolize the wine? Su Jiu also felt funny after seeing it, Director Yang was so cute! As a noble person who helped his father take off again, Su Jiu naturally wanted to sell his face, and directly responded to him, [ok no problem! This made Yang Fangping happy. He knew that Xiaojiu had agreed to him out of gratitude. If it weren''t for the old love, it would be difficult to ask her to record a variety show with Xiaojiu''s current coffee position. After all, her schedule is always so full, and his conditions are not the best. Thinking of this, Yang Fangping felt warm. Children like Xiaojiu, really...who doesn''t like it? Time flies quickly without knowing it. Su Jiu is already in his senior year, and while he is busy with his graduation thesis, he is also filming and recording variety shows. The whole person is too busy to lose weight, and the Su family feels distressed. Su Guobang directly said not to shoot. Wouldn''t it be okay to come back to be the eldest lady? Why do you have to make yourself so hard? The hundreds of millions of fortunes in the family are still waiting for her to inherit! Su Shengjing said he was very helpless. He had said the same thing to Xiaojiu countless times, but she just liked this business. What could he do? He also wanted his daughter to be a carefree and easy-going eldest lady every day, otherwise he made so much money that seemed meaningless. Fortunately, An Yuan is the top student in the film school. She can help her with the thesis, so that she will not write so hard. As for the filming, the agent Han Jiani told Su Jiu and Su Shengjing a piece of news that their company has changed shareholders and asked them to visit the new boss together. The company''s personnel changes are normal, but it is not common to change shareholders. Su Jiu is a little curious, don''t know what the new boss will look like. It shouldn''t be anything special, it''s usually an elderly man, right? Chapter 1148： Became his immediate boss On the way, Su Jiu couldn''t help asking Han Jiani, "Sister Jiani, what is the name of the new boss? Do we know each other?" Although Han Jiani was many years older than her and was a bit older than Su Shengjing, Su Jiu had a deep friendship with her, and Han Jiani was well maintained. She seemed to be in her thirties. Su Jiu habitually called her sister. Han Jiani said that she shouldn''t call it that way, it was appropriate to call her aunt, but she couldn''t help her, so she accepted it happily after all. Han Jiani turned her head to look at her, with a mysterious smile on her face, "Know, absolutely know." Su Shengjing raised her eyebrows, "Really? Come and listen?" Han Jiani still smiled, "What''s the hurry? I''ll see you later, I''m sure you will be surprised. Because this new boss is very young, only in his twenties." Only in his twenties? Su Jiu and Su Shengjing also remembered people they knew in their minds. It was certainly not ordinary people who could gain control of this company. Since they are not ordinary people... it seems that they don''t have very young people in their minds. Su Jiu couldn''t help but became curious, and followed Han Jiani towards the meeting room. The conference room is on the 16th floor. Almost all the executives have arrived. Except for the signed stars who can''t get out because of the schedule, the others are already waiting in the conference room, looking at dozens of people in the past. Su Jiu and Su Shengjing chose a forward seat and waited curiously for the arrival of the new boss. Five minutes later, the assistant who had been waiting outside rushed in excitedly to inform him, "Here we are, our new boss is here!" The people present stood up immediately and looked at the door nervously and expectantly. It is said that the boss is very young and doesn''t know what his personality is. The previous boss was too strict. The KPIs set up every quarter are too high. Once they are not completed, they will have to be criticized. Little stars who have just signed a contract are often under great pressure, for fear that they will be terminated at any time. Su Jiu didn''t really care about it at first, just a little bit curious. However, when she saw the young man who walked in surrounded by the crowd, her eyes widened suddenly, some of them couldn''t believe her eyes! Seeing the people coming, the meeting room exclaimed almost in unison. This... Isn''t this the one Is it their new boss? ! What a magical world is this! The man who came in was dressed in a luxuriously tailored black suit. His height of over 186 and his handsome face made him stand out from the crowd, as if the moment he walked in, all the cats were concentrated on him. On the human body, he looks so dazzling that he can''t look away at all. Until he sat down on the front seat under the guidance of his assistant, Su Jiu still looked at him blankly, unable to recover. She would never have thought that this new boss was... actually Rongsi! Isn''t she dreaming? Su Shengjing was too shocked. What the hell? This kid is actually the new boss, and he will be his immediate boss in the future? Damn, this brat is really disgusting! And the moment Rong Si came in, he saw Su Jiu sitting in front of him at a glance, and his eyes widened when he saw her with a look of disbelief, and the corners of his mouth curled up with an imperceptible curve. After he took his seat, the assistant on the side introduced to the people present with a smile, "Hello everyone, let me introduce, Rong Si, Mr. Rong, we will be our new boss from now on!" Chapter 1149： Bully him well "Hello boss!" The respectful voice and warm applause suddenly sounded. Of course, a pair of profound eyes also glanced at Su Jiu who was still in trance in front. Hey, what kind of feeling is it like that your boyfriend has become your own boss? They couldn''t guess what Xiaojiu felt, but what Su Shengjing felt could be seen at a glance. Seeing his disgusting expression on his face, you know that he must be unhappy! But why do they find it so funny and a little gloating. The future son-in-law actually climbed on his head, what is this? "Hello everyone, Im new here, and Im not familiar with many businesses. I would like to ask you for advice." Rong Sis expression was calm and serious. He naturally noticed the malice from Su Shengjing and looked at him without arrogance. "Especially Mr. Su, please. Advise." Su Shengjing snorted, and said unceremoniously: "Little bastard, you really belong to you!" Rong Si seemed to smile, and glanced at Su Jiu again. There were many things he wanted to tell her, but the occasion was wrong and he could only temporarily suppress it, pretending to be nonchalant, and began to listen to reports from various business departments to understand the company''s situation. He listened patiently. Without the pretension of a big boss, the executives who were a little nervous at first relaxed a lot and reported to him one by one. The morning sun is warm and bright, spilling in through the huge floor-to-ceiling glass windows of the conference room, and the room sitting on the main seat seems to be dazzling and dazzling than the sun. Underneath, even the girls and celebrities are stunned, and suddenly feel that they are not confused with the boss. The entertainment circle is really a big loss for the circle! With this look and temperament, don''t you want to slap many popular male stars? Su Jiu looked at him and listened to the report for a while, then just glanced at her. He brows with her grandly in front of so many people, can''t help but blush with heartbeat, and use his eyes to signal him to listen to the report carefully. However, he didn''t intend to be obedient, he still looked at her if he wanted to. The female stars below all cast envy and jealous eyes at Su Jiu, **** it, is it really good to show affection so unscrupulously? They are sour! The meeting was quite lengthy, lasting almost 3 hours. Rong Si didn''t seem to be tired, listening to the reports one after another. He himself has a high IQ and an excellent memory. Many things only need to be said once, and he can remember clearly. For a big company, you need to be familiar with all aspects. Therefore, such a report is necessary. He is not tired, the people underneath are so sleepy that they have secretly yawned countless, but because of the new boss taking office, no one dares to have any opinions, unless they don''t want to be confused! Don''t look at the new boss who seems to be a good-tempered person, but he has a kind of superior majesty in him, as if he was born with him, and he was not at all inconsistent with his youth. Probably it''s a deep city. Isn''t that right? You can acquire such a large company at such a young age, but there is no way to do it? ! Thinking about it this way, the number of people yawning underneath is much less, and they all support their spirits. Su Jiu has always hated such a long meeting, but today, she is full of energy and is not sleepy at all. With one hand propped on his chin, he looked at the hostility on the main seat with interest. I feel more and more beautiful and delicious. It''s been a long time since I saw him. It should have been half a year. After the meeting is over for a while, she...she will bully him well. Let him know how much she misses him. Chapter 1150： Poor baby financial director,"?" See Su Jiu on the side, OK, I get it. The new boss is reluctant to let his girlfriend wait so long. When the group of people dispersed, Su Jiu turned around and said to Su Shengjing: "Dad, you should go back first, don''t wait for me. I have a lot to say to Rong Si." While talking, Rong Si had already walked over, naturally holding Su Jiu''s hand, and nodded to Su Sheng''s scenic spot, "Uncle, I also have a lot to say to Xiao Jiu." Seeing Su Shengjing''s look in his eyes is rather sophisticated, he added: "Don''t worry, I will deliver the little wine to home safely." Su Shengjing snorted, gritted his teeth and said: "Smelly boy, you better explain why you became the boss of the company?" Rong Xi gave a low laugh, "Perhaps, you have money." Su Shengjing, "..." He knew that this kid had accepted the Rongshi Group, expanded his business abroad, and grew bigger and bigger. But he didn''t know the specific situation carefully. I heard Xiaojiu say that in addition to the fields that the Rongshi Group originally involved, he also set foot in the current emerging industries and started research and development of high-tech products. Those who are not in business know that there is a lot of room for improvement in the field of science and technology, the prospects for development are very good, and the market is quite large. Unexpectedly, this kid really has two things. He can gain a foothold in the business world at a young age. He seems to be a born businessman. His future son-in-law is not bad. Su Shengjing is naturally proud of him, but he is still not forgiving. "Cut, don''t be proud of you too early. If you have the ability, you can do a bigger business than the Su family. ." Today, Su Clan is still in full swing under Su Guobang''s control. He has always wanted to train Su Jiu to become the next heir. After all, he is really old, and he might be gone one day. The huge Su clan is always in charge of someone. But both my son and granddaughter like to play in the entertainment industry, and they seem to have no interest in family business. This is so sad for his elderly. I don''t know what to do. I can''t force them. He doesn''t have that ability. After much deliberation, I can only hope for the great-grandson generation. Su Guobang hopes that Su Jiu and Rong Si will get married soon and give birth to an heir as soon as possible. The poor baby was placed high hopes before he was born, and it will definitely be stressful in the future. In any case, Su Guobang still wants to see his granddaughter happiness in his lifetime. He is still very satisfied with Rong Si, if he says he wants to marry a small wine, he has nothing to say. Is it bigger than the Su family? Rong Si thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "Okay. Uncle, I will work hard." At this moment, where is his appearance, there is still the majesty of sitting and pointing the country just now, just like a child who promises his parents that he will work hard to get a good test. Su Shengjing expressed satisfaction, "Okay, you two should go home immediately after talking, don''t stay outside for too long, don''t worry about it. Also, don''t eat messy things outside, try to go home and eat as much as possible." He kept admonishing, Su Jiu couldn''t laugh or cry, "I know Dad, you go quickly." Su Shengjing suddenly felt sad. Is the girl driving him away? It''s really... not staying in the female college! After he left, Su Jiu raised his head to look at Rong Si, and put his hands around his neck, "I feel like I am dreaming. You actually came back and became our new boss. So, you are going to return to China to develop. ?" "Yeah." Rong Xi hugged her waist, lowered his head, and touched her affectionately with his forehead. Chapter 1151： Think during the day and think at night "Really? What about your foreign company?" "I''ve explained everything, nothing will happen." In short, in the future, he will mainly manage the domestic industry, and just be with her. Su Jiu was very happy to receive such an answer, his eyes were bent into crescents, his arms tightened, he raised his head and kissed his chin, and said sincerely, "Brother, why are you so good?" As long as he wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do. "Do you like it?" Rong Si hugged her, looking down at her, his eyes were full of pampering and gentleness, as if the sun-drenched sea surface made people unable to control their desire to indulge. Su Jiu was disoriented, he didn''t need to think about it and blurted out, "I like it, I like it very much." When the voice fell, she was picked up by Rong Si and placed on the conference table, so that she was level with him. Su Jiu hadn''t made any response, and his eyes suddenly darkened, and immediately, his lips were sealed, and he was gently grinding and turning. Rong Xi was short of breath, and a dull voice came out from her throat low and passed to her ear like a current, "I miss you very much..." This voice, simply|feeling bad, Su Jiu''s heart jumped wildly, and subconsciously responded to him, "Well, I too...brother, I miss you so much..." "How much do you think?" "Every day...every day. Thinking about eating, sleeping, daytime, night...Anyway, I really want to think about it..." The sunlight outside the window was just right, holding her face in a hurry, staring deeply at her moist eyes, "I won''t go anymore." "Well, don''t go, you can''t go..." After that, Su Jiu couldn''t speak, and could only make intermittent gasps. After another period of time, there was a weak begging for mercy. The boss is too enthusiastic, as if to prove that he missed her too much, but she was really out of breath! After coming out of the company and sitting in the car going back, Su Jiu''s face was still a bit hot. She reached out and touched her lips, which were also hot. It seems...a little swollen. In the conference room just now, she suspected that if it wasn''t for the wrong location, Rong Si might have done it directly with her. When he finally resisted letting go of her, his handsome face was also rarely stained with a light red, his eyes dodged uncomfortably, and he apologized to her, "I''m sorry, I''m rude." She was shy and nervous. She didn''t know what to say for a while, so she could only assume that nothing happened and urge him to leave. Rong Si held the steering wheel with one hand and drove the car as usual, with the other hand holding Su Jiu. There was a crossroad ahead. He stopped and waited for the red light. Only then did he notice that the girl beside him had cold hands. He looked over and saw Su Jiu sitting upright in the passenger seat, his lips pressed lightly, looking a little nervous. Her lips are slightly swollen, undoubtedly he caused it. Rong Si thought about it. It is estimated that when he was in the conference room just now, he was a little bit eager and a little bit fierce, so he quietly asked, "Are you scared?" "Ah." Su Jiu recovered and shook his head quickly, "No, maybe... because I was in the conference room at that time, and someone would come in at any time. I was too nervous, and I haven''t been relieved yet." "This way..." Rong Si thought for a while, and suddenly laughed, "Then, choose a place where there is no one in the future." "Where will there be no one?" "Your room or mine." "..." Su Jiu choked, looking at him in a bit of amazement, his cheeks suddenly heated up. Chapter 1152： Reward me now Seeing her stupefied appearance, she was more pleasant to look at, and the curvature of the corners of her lips rose. Sure enough, with her, his mood will always improve involuntarily. "What''s wrong, surprised?" He continued to tease her, "but we will always sleep in the same room in the future." Su Jiu almost stretched out her hand to cover his mouth. Fortunately, he and her were the only two in the car. She bulged her cheeks, "Then I can''t sleep with you?" Rong Si suddenly squeezed her hand, and said solemnly, "No." Su Jiu let out a "pouch" laugh, stretched out his hand to squeeze his face, "Yes, such a handsome man can''t justify it without taking advantage of it." He kissed her lightly in the palm of her hand, "Just take it." The successor of the Rong Group returned to China, and the hearts of the people were greatly lifted. Rong Si is indeed very business savvy. After returning to take charge for a year, Rong''s performance has been rising steadily, and he basically has the ability to compete with the Su Group. Su Jiu graduated smoothly, and the latest movie was finished smoothly. There was a dinner in the evening, and it was already more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Su Jiu drank some wine, but did not drink too much. No one in the audience knows that she is the little princess of the Su family, or is now an upstart in the business world, who dares to get her drunk unless she doesn''t want to be confused! But when Su Jiu took the elevator back to the hotel room, he still felt a little dizzy, planning to wash and sleep. When coming out of the bathroom, the phone rang suddenly. "Future Husband" was displayed on the phone screen. Su Jiu smiled suddenly and pressed the answer button, "Hello? Brother?" A deep and pleasant voice came, "Not asleep yet?" "Just came back from the finale." "Drinking?" "Um... only one drink. I really can''t drink enough, and I feel dizzy with one drink." He sighed helplessly, "Didn''t you say don''t force it?" "It''s okay, I''m measured and not drunk." "That''s good." "Are you off work?" Su Jiu poured on the bed, rubbing his dizzy head, "I remember you told me that you had socializing today and didn''t drink a lot of bars? Didn''t you fool around with other women, did you?" Rong Si laughed lowly, "How dare I?" Since accepting Rong Shi, there has indeed been a lot of entertainment, and many people who wanted to please him secretly arranged for him with various women, but he did not even give them the opportunity to get close. I don''t know why, except for the little wine, he can''t stand other women approaching him, instinctively disgusted. "It''s so good, I will reward you when I go back." "Don''t wait to go back, reward me now." "Huh?" Before Su Jiu understood what he meant, he heard the room doorbell ring. At the same time, I heard Rong Si say on the phone: "I''m right outside the door." What? Su Jiu was surprised and happy, and quickly got up to open the door, and she saw him. In the next second, she threw herself into his arms, "Why did you come? It''s too sudden!" Rong Si smiled and hugged her with one hand, and handed the rose in the other hand to her, "It''s so late, and there are only a few roses left in the flower shop. Next time, I will buy it early." Su Jiu took this bunch of red roses, there were only six, still delicate and beautiful. Even if it is already withered, as long as you receive it, you will be very happy. After being together for so long, Rong Si always puts his heart into preparing some small surprises for her, she is really useful. Su Jiu couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and kissed his face, "Thank you~ I love you." Chapter 1153： Have her rightfully Rong Si enjoyed her intimacy, "I love you too." Glancing at the room behind her, he paused and asked, "Would you like to go back with me, or do you want to leave tomorrow?" Su Jiu thought for a while, she didn''t like staying in hotels. But now that he is here, she likes it again. "Today is too tired, let''s go tomorrow." Su Jiu said while holding his hand and brought him in. What she meant was already obvious, and of course Rong Si was disrespectful. The chances of being alone with her are rare, and he must cherish it. As the night darkened, Rong Si came out of the bathroom and saw that Su Jiu was already lying in the bed, arching a small ball, and specially reserved a place for him. He smiled, dried his hair quickly, and walked over. When he opened the quilt, he obviously felt the people in the quilt shrink, as if a little nervous. He also lay in the bed and naturally stretched out his hand to hug the person next to him, "Come and hug." Su Jiu raised his eyes to look at him, and moved in his arms, "You can''t use your hands, I want to sleep." He was always like this before, which made her go to bed very late. I have to go home the next day, when Dad is going to talk about the two of them again. Rong Si smiled again, and agreed, "Okay, it''s always okay to hug like this?" "It''s pretty much the same." Su Jiu nestled in his arms, breathing in the comforting breath of his body, and closed his eyes deeply. The nephrite jade was warm and fragrant, and it was impossible not to feel it. Rong Wu took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the restlessness in his heart. He was a little helpless. Outsiders said that he was pure-hearted and low-spirited, as if he was not close to women. In fact, it''s just because those people are not small wines. It is equivalent to those women who are trying to get close to him, Xiao Jiu doesn''t need to do anything at all, maybe just a look in his eyes can make him break the power. It seems that it is time to put marriage on the agenda. In this way, he can justifiably own her. The next day, the two returned to Su''s house together. Su Shengjing had weird eyes. You don''t need to ask to know that this stinky kid ran to see Xiaojiu again last night, and the two spent the night alone. He wanted to say something but didn''t say it. Forget it, the child is older, and he really can''t control it anymore. So that in the evening, when Rong Si invited a small wine out for dinner, he didn''t say anything. It''s useless to say it anyway, didn''t that unscrupulous girl run away with someone? The western restaurant you want to choose is located on the top floor of the commercial building in the city center. From here, you can see the night view of the entire city and the sea level in the distance. Rongsi does not book a place, and Su Jiu does not like to book a place. Eating out is always fun when many people eat together. Wearing hats and masks, the two of them covered their faces tightly, and found a position by the window to sit down. It seemed that no one recognized her and Rong Si, so there were no people who crazily gathered around asking for autographs and taking photos. This seat is also covered by screens and plants, so it is not easy to be spotted. Su Jiu relaxes, but still curiously asks Rongsi, who is sitting opposite, "Why not choose a box?" "Do you like boxes?" "Nothing, that is, the box is more secretive." Although it is good here, I still worry about whether a few people will suddenly rush over to surround her or something. Rong Si nodded solemnly, "I didn''t think about it well, I will remember it next time." However, in fact, he chose here because he wanted to give her a gift. Chapter 1154： Dont look at other men There was a pleasant piano sound. Su Jiu looked sideways and saw a stage in the middle of the western restaurant. A black grand piano was placed on it. A young man in a black tuxedo was sitting at the piano and playing. A lot of people looked at him and admired the beautiful sound of the piano. Su Jiu just looked at it for a few seconds, and was lightly flicked on his forehead. Su Jiu recovered, put his hand to cover his forehead, and looked at the opposite Rong Si, "What''s the matter?" Rong Xi looked serious, "Don''t look at other men." Su Jiu laughed suddenly, "I just watched it for a few seconds, and you can''t stand it? And I''m not looking at others, I''m just admiring the piano, and he plays very well." "Huh?" Rong Xi''s eyes passed a touch of danger, and the upward tone contained a warning. Su Jiu changed his tongue wittily, "No, no, he is not good at playing, not as good as I." "It''s really not very good." After Rong Si finished speaking, he suddenly got up and left his seat, and walked directly towards the stage with the surprised eyes of Su Jiu and the crowd in the restaurant. When he walked to the man''s side, he politely said, "Can I play a piece for my girlfriend? A few minutes will be enough." The performer looked at the tall and upright man in front of him. Even if he was wearing a hat and a mask, he could see that he had an extraordinary look and temperament, and he was definitely not an ordinary character. So he said politely: "Yes, you can, please." Rong Si just sat down by the piano like this, with his slender and well-knotted fingers resting on the black and white keys, and the melodious and beautiful notes overflowed from his fingertips, gently echoing throughout the western restaurant. Su Jiu was stunned. The big guy can actually play the piano, she doesn''t know it! Moreover, he played no worse than the player just now, as if he had received professional training. Every note made her heart tremble. He played a very classic piano song "Canon", with a light and pleasant rhythm, perhaps because of his skillful technique and outstanding temperament, a little bit of broken hair fell from his forehead, and his low eyebrows seemed to contain so much emotion. , Many people stopped to look at him, as if they were fascinated. Su Jiu lifted his chin, and only felt that everything around him seemed to be darkened. All the light gathered on the person on the stage. He seemed to be the most dazzling existence, making people unable to look away. At this moment, Rong Si raised his eyes, his deep gaze passed through the crowd, and he confronted her. Su Jiu clearly saw the smile in his eyes, and his heart suddenly missed a beat, feeling his face a little hot. And the moment he looked over, many people in the restaurant also followed her and looked at her with a meaningful expression. "It''s so romantic, I also want a boyfriend to play for me." "Yeah, yeah, I admire it! Her boyfriend seems to be very handsome, she just kills a bunch of men with that height and figure..." "But why do they wear masks when they come out to eat? Are they so pretty and handsome to be seen?" "Could it be a star... How do I feel that girl is a bit familiar?" Su Jiu vaguely heard the comments from the guests, afraid of being recognized and causing a commotion, so he quickly avoided Rong Si''s sight and picked up the menu to pretend to look. At this time, a cute little milk sounded, "Sister, the menu is upside down!" Ok? Su Jiu put down the menu, only to find that he didn''t know when he was standing next to a little boy about three or four years old. He looked at her with black grape-like eyes, and his fleshy little face was very cute. Chapter 1155： Gift from the boss Su Jiu glanced at the menu in his hand, and he really turned it upside down, embarrassing. She laughed embarrassedly, turned the menu upside down, and said to the little boy, "Thank you for reminding." "You''re welcome~ Sister, here''s this for you!" The little boy said as he took out a red rose from behind and handed it to her. Su Jiu was a little surprised, "Why give it to me?" "Because my sister is making brews!" The little boy looked at her with big round eyes, his eyes bright. Su Jiu thought it was funny, "You haven''t seen what I look like, how can you know that I''m pretty?" Are children so good at coaxing people nowadays? "I''ve seen it, my sister is very brewing!" The little boy was a little shy when he said, and passed the rose in her hand to her, "My sister wants to accept it." "Well, sister accepted it, thank you." Su Jiu took the rose, thinking about what he could give the little boy back, but saw him smile sweetly at her and ran away. Su Jiu was too late to stop him. At this moment, an older girl ran over and handed her a red rose, "Sister, here you are." Ok? Su Jiu was even more surprised, as one lovely child after another came to give her flowers, a large bouquet of roses appeared in her arms soon. Su Jiu can be sure this time, this must be arranged by Rongwang. My heart felt warm. After the last child ran over to give her flowers, accompanied by a burst of cheers, Rong wanted to walk through the crowd with a bunch of roses towards her. He walked in front of her, looked at her deeply, and handed her the bouquet in his hand. With the bouquet he sent, Su Jiu received a total of 99 roses. My heart is as sweet as honey, but I deliberately said: "Such a big bunch of flowers, so heavy, I can hardly hold it anymore." "I can''t hold it anymore? I will give you more gifts in the future." Su Jiu immediately changed his mouth, "I can hold it, I can hold it as much as you send." Gifts from the bosses must be requested, the more the better. No matter what he gave, she liked it all. However, he gave her flowers in front of so many people, and he was a bit embarrassed in the eyes of everyone. He is not afraid of being recognized, if that''s the case, it will definitely be a hot search tomorrow. Su Jiu put the flower next to him, and couldn''t help saying: "So high-profile, aren''t you afraid of being discovered?" Rong Si seemed to smile, "Not afraid." He knew that what he was going to do tonight was destined to be searched, but it was a matter of time. Su Jiu curled his lips, "I don''t believe it, you don''t like hot search, you don''t like being disturbed, I know." Tolerant but silent. He really didn''t like it, but he wanted to let the whole world know what happened tonight. Although I feel that Rongsi tonight seems a bit abnormal, Su Jiu didn''t think so much, pulled off his mask and sniffed the roses contentedly, and then handed him the menu, "Hurry up and go back early after eating, otherwise Dad Got nagging again." Rong Si did not answer, his deep gaze was always fixed on her face, "You order, I will eat what you order." "Okay then~" Su Jiu ordered some of her favorites. Fortunately, she also knew what Rong Si liked to eat, so she ordered two of them for him. While waiting for a meal, Su Jiu held his chin and looked at him with interest, "You can actually play the piano, I don''t know." "I learned it when I was young, and haven''t touched it in a long time." Su Jiu asked knowingly, "Then why are you starting to touch it now?" Chapter 1156： Alice in Wonderland "Because you''ve been looking at that man playing the piano for too long. He will, and so will I. So, just look at me." Rong Si replied very seriously. Su Jiu was surprised, "Isn''t it, you''re jealous? I didn''t mean anything to the man just now, just... I looked at him a few more times, but it was definitely not because I was interested in him!" "You can''t even look at it." ""alright. as long as you are happy. After the waiter came over to pay for the two, he smiled and said, "Welcome to come again next time, remember to take your valuables with you." Rong Si looked at Su Jiu and saw that she was looking left and right to see if anything had fallen, a smile appeared in his eyes, he held her hand and said, "Let''s go, valuables." Su Jiu was stunned, immediately raised his eyes to look at him, puffed up his cheeks and said, "Who is the item?" Seeing her angry look, Rong Si''s eyes filled with a smile, "Well, it''s not an item, but it''s really precious." Su Jiu, "...!!" Aw, the big guy is talking more and more now. Her heart softened. Seeing the waiter holding back a smile, Su Jiu lowered his head embarrassedly, picked up the bouquet of roses on the seat, put the other hand in Rong Si''s, and quickly followed him out of the restaurant. But it''s a bit strange to say that she and the big brother both showed their faces, but they didn''t cause a sensation. Usually, if she doesn''t block herself, she will meet fans wherever she goes. Why today... The waiters are calm, as if they are not surprised. Before she went out to eat, if she was recognized by the waiter, she was not allowed to sign and take a group photo. Is it because she is popular? However, when he walked out of the door, seeing the scene in front of him, Su Jiu was suddenly stunned. This... what''s the situation? ! Outside the restaurant, it was completely different from when you came! Originally, the outside was the rooftop on the top floor, and it was also a European-style garden for guests to rest. Tulips and daisies were planted. Now, looking at the past, there are colorful flowers, as if walking into the sea of ??flowers, huge mushroom lamps and white rabbit dolls in red uniforms stand on both sides of the road, and countless small colorful lights are wrapped around the trees. Twinkling like stars, dreamy and dazzling. It''s like breaking into Alice''s Wonderland. Su Jiu was completely stunned. When she regained her senses, she subconsciously looked at the person beside her, only to realize that Rong Si had let go of her hand at some point, or where she had gone. Strange... The big guy is really a bit abnormal today! However, Su Jiu suddenly had a certain premonition, and in the bottom of his heart, he faintly jumped up, as if something big was about to happen. Will it be what she thought? Just thinking about it, a person in a rabbit doll costume suddenly appeared in front of her, and made an inviting gesture to her and asked her to walk into the garden. Su Jiu looked at the rabbit doll in a dress and a top hat in front of him, and suddenly realized that this is Mr. Rabbit from Alice in Wonderland! Sure enough, Mr. Rabbit uttered his classic line, "My **** beard and ears, I''m going to be late!" Then he motioned her to go inside. Su Jiu followed him inside, and then saw the most classic scene in fairy tales - a tea party. The European-style tea table is full of snacks and black tea, and candles are lit on the exquisite candlesticks, which are burning warmly. She also saw the Mad Hatter, the March Hare and the Dormouse. They''re hosting this crazy tea party! Chapter 1157： her dreams are sweet eally, dreamy... Su Jiu was immersed in it, and the Mad Hatter came over, smiled and handed her a red rose, and said to her in very pure English, "Beautiful lady, I wish you happiness." "Thank you." Su Jiu took it with a smile. After guessing who prepared all this for her, her mood became extraordinarily good. The March Hare hopped up and ran towards her, the two big ears were so cute, it also handed her a rose, and said in a cheerful tone: "Welcome to my tea party, tonight, I hope you are The happiest person!" "thanks!" Then Dormouse also gave her roses, and Su wine received all of them. Continuing to go inside, she saw a lot of fireflies flying around the trees, flashing like a scene on TV, and Su Jiu was a little dazzled. The characters in fairy tales appeared in front of her one by one, monkeys, hedgehogs, dodos... Everyone sent her flowers and sincere wishes. The sweetness in my heart is accumulating more and more, and the chest is full, as if it is about to overflow. Going further inside, you reach a European-style pavilion with pure white roses wrapped around the pillars. After seeing the two characters in the pavilion, Su Jiu couldn''t help exclaiming. It''s the red queen and the white queen! Two of her most impressive characters in Alice in Wonderland are standing in front of her now, looking at her with a smile. Although the Red Queen in the fairy tale is an ugly, murderous, moody villain, but now she smiled so tenderly at her, she handed Su Jiu a bouquet of red roses, "Honey, you are here, we will wait You have been a long time." The beautiful and elegant White Queen also stepped forward and handed her a bouquet of white roses, "Be happy!" "Thank you~" Su Jiu was a little excited, it felt like a dream, she seemed to really become Alice in the fairy tale. It''s just that her dreams are beautiful and sweet. With the sound of melodious music, all the characters surrounded the pavilion, holding hands and dancing, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively. Su Jiu was looking for Qi Rongsi in the crowd. She''s already here, why hasn''t he come out yet? At this time, the White Queen and the Red Queen danced and came to her. Su Jiu smiled and took a step back, vacating the seat for them. Unexpectedly, she bumped into a solid chest. She looked back quickly, and at some point behind her stood a tall man with a bunny mask on his face. She recognized him almost at a glance, and before he spoke, "Mr. Rabbit" reached out to her, and the low and gentle voice came clearly to her ears with the night wind, "Alice, I want to dance with Mr. Rabbit. Do you dance?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu''s smile widened, and immediately put the bouquet in his arms into the pavilion, and then put his hand on his. This hand is well-jointed and slender, and it is his hand. "Mr. Rabbit" took her hand and put the other hand on her waist lightly, and led her to spin with the melody in the middle of the garden. The characters cheered and danced around them, and the lights fell on them, making her and him the center of attention. Su Jiu fixedly looked at the person in front of him, met those deep eyes, and said softly, "Am I dreaming? If so, don''t wake up so quickly." "It''s like a dream." The dream he made for her, I hope she will like it. Chapter 1158： Would you like to go home with me? "Then let me see what Mr. Rabbit looks like, whether he is handsome or not, whether I like it or not." Su Jiu said as he stretched out his hand and took off his rabbit mask, what caught her eye was a handsome picture Three-dimensional like a finely sculpted face. Rong Si looked down at her and raised the corners of his mouth, "Is that what you like?" Su Jiu nodded, "That''s necessary! My vision is not bad." As she said that, she hugged him, raised her head and asked him, "Be honest, how long have you been preparing for this?" "Not long. Or, a month?" "Thank you, I like it very much." Su Jiu said sincerely, but he said, "Don''t rush to say thank you, it''s not over yet." Before she could react, Rong Si suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of her Although he had already thought that he would do this, when he really knelt down in front of her, Su Jiu was still shocked and stared at him blankly. It seemed like it was about to pop out of my throat in the next second! Rong Si had a panoramic view of her stunned expression. To him, everything around him seemed to no longer exist, and she was the only one in his eyes at the moment. With a gentle smile and so many deep feelings in his eyes, he wrapped Su Jiu''s whole body around him, making her invisible. At this time, Rong Si handed over a small pink-purple velvet box and looked at her expectantly, "Will you come home with me when twelve o''clock arrives and the dream is about to wake up? My little princess?" His eyes are sincere, and his posture is as pious as a believer who worships the gods. Seeing the small box opened in front of him, Su Jiu''s heart beat faster and faster, and the excitement and excitement in his heart were about to explode! Also, he said just now, would you like to go home with me, my little princess. The meaning is already obvious. Su Jiu tried his best to suppress his emotions, and deliberately asked, "Is this the end of the story? Then, after you go home with you?" "Of course it''s not over yet." Rong Si laughed, seemingly relaxed on the surface, but his trembling hands and tensed jaw revealed his nervousness at this time. It took more than a month to carefully plan and propose to Xiaojiu in the presence of so many people. He has practiced secretly countless times, and he should have been familiar with it, but now, only he knows that he has How nervous. His heart was beating violently, and it was about to jump out of his throat. Tonight, he felt that he had used all his courage from childhood to adulthood in this moment. In the past, he was extremely inferior, feeling that he was a filthy quagmire on the ground, a small wine was the bright moonlight in the sky, and being close to her would be a blasphemy to her. At this moment, he could actually summon the courage to propose to her. It also feels like a dream. He tried hard to calm down his nervousness, and under Su Jiu''s patiently waiting eyes, he said seriously again, "When I get home, I will do everything I can to make you happy, as long as you want, as long as I have it, I will give it to you. You. Now I want to ask you to give me a chance to take care of you, love you, pamper you, the kind that lasts a lifetime. So, you...will you marry me?" When he said the last few words, Rong Si''s voice trembled slightly. He held his breath to listen to her answer, thinking that with Xiaojiu''s temperament, she would deliberately make things difficult for him, and after listening to him give more assurances, she didn''t expect her to nod her head vigorously, "Yeah! I do! " Chapter 1159： Seeds named "likes" She agreed. promised to marry her. In an instant, Rong Si''s heart was like a fireworks bursting out in the night sky, blooming into a huge one. The mood at this time was an excitement he had never experienced before. It seemed that someone suddenly brought the best in the world, what he wanted most, in front of him. Seeing his excitement, Su Jiu couldn''t help snickering, and then added with a pretense of seriousness, "But first, if you treat me badly in the future, if you don''t take care of me, love me, and pet me, you will die! " Rong Si smiled suddenly, "Don''t dare." Before he could finish his words, Su Jiu was startled to realize that the man had taken the opportunity to hold her hand and put the diamond ring he had prepared for a long time on her hand. Su Jiu was stunned for a moment, looked at the ring on his ring finger, and glared at him, "Youthat''s too much! I haven''t even reached out my hand yet." Rong Si held her hand with a serious face, "If you wear it, you can''t take it off." "Aren''t you a rascal?" "Yes." Rong Si admitted it directly, got up and put her in his arms, lowered his head and said in her ear, "As long as you can marry me, I can do it no matter how rascal you are, trust me. Is it?" Feeling the aggressiveness and dominance in his tone, Su Jiu pouted, "Hmph, I don''t believe it. If I don''t agree, what can you do to me?" Rong Si clenched her hand, "Then skip your opinion and abduct you back. In short, you won''t be allowed to marry another man except me, I''ll go crazy." It was his wish since he was a child to marry her back home. Maybe when I was young, I didn''t understand what love was, but I also planted a seed called "like". Up to now, that seed has been deeply rooted in his heart and has grown into a towering tree. The root system is tied at the wrong joint and can''t be pulled out at all. Looking at him deeply, Su Jiu did not doubt the authenticity of his words at all, her heart was filled with surprises and emotions, she smiled at him, "Well... well, in order not to let you change Become a lunatic, I have no choice but to go home with you." In the next second, she was hugged by Rong Si and turned around a few times excitedly. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The big fireworks in the night sky continued to bloom, and the people around cheered and applauded. Together with those who were in the restaurant before, they all came here at this moment, congratulating the pair of lovers who were a match made in heaven in front of them. Su Jiu was a little embarrassed when so many people witnessed the big guy propose to her, her cheeks were hot, she buried her face in Rong Si''s chest, and whispered, "This is too high-profile! It will definitely be on the hot search tomorrow." Rong Si chuckled softly, "Proposal to you must be high profile." His smile made Su Jiu''s heart soften again. As expected of a big boss, laughing casually is such a crime. Fortunately, such a man belongs to her. Its fine to lure her into committing a crime by herself, instead of harming other women. Of course, she would look at him to the death and not give him a chance to cause trouble for the Quartet. She was completely immersed in the surprise and emotion given by Rong Si, and did not notice that Su Shengjing and An Yuan were also in the crowd at this moment. Su Shengjing stood under the tree, a corner that was not easy to find. Looking at the two people hugging each other tightly over there, the mood is indescribably complicated. It was a feeling of both happiness and sadness. Although I had made countless mental preparations before, this day will always come. But when this day really came, the impact on the heart was still so strong... Chapter 1160： reluctant to hit him Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to get chapter content... Re-transcode, refresh this page If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that after reading the book, I became the reading address of the small drag oil bottle: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/ If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! After reading the book, I became a small oil bottle Latest chapter, After reading the book I became a small oil bottle biting peaches, After reading the book I became a small oil bottle Full text reading, After reading the book I became a small oil bottle txt download, After reading the book I became a small oil bottle. After reading for free, I became a small oil bottle and bit peaches after reading the book. Biting Peach is an excellent novelist. His works include: Rebirth of Eighty Lucky Stars, I became a small oil bottle after wearing a book, Chapter 1161： Its his fiancee Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to get chapter content... Re-transcode, refresh this page If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that after reading the book, I became the reading address of the small drag oil bottle: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/ If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! After reading the book, I became a small oil bottle Latest chapter, After reading the book I became a small oil bottle biting peaches, After reading the book I became a small oil bottle Full text reading, After reading the book I became a small oil bottle txt download, After reading the book I became a small oil bottle. After reading for free, I became a small oil bottle and bit peaches after reading the book. Biting Peach is an excellent novelist. His works include: Rebirth of Eighty Lucky Stars, I became a small oil bottle after wearing a book, Chapter 1162： Can we live together? Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to get chapter content... Re-transcode, refresh this page If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that after reading the book, I became the reading address of the small drag oil bottle: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/ If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! After reading the book I became a small oil bottle latest chapter, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle biting peaches, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle full text reading, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle txt download, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle. After reading for free, I became a small oil bottle and bit peaches after reading through the book. Biting Peach is an excellent novelist. His works include: Rebirth of Eighty Lucky Stars, I became a small oil bottle after wearing a book, Chapter 1163： Little girls are so cute Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to get chapter content... Re-transcode, refresh this page If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that after reading the book, I became the reading address of the small drag oil bottle: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/ If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! After reading the book I became a small oil bottle latest chapter, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle biting peaches, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle full text reading, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle txt download, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle. After reading for free, I became a small oil bottle and bit peaches after reading through the book. Biting Peach is an excellent novelist. His works include: Rebirth of Eighty Lucky Stars, I became a small oil bottle after wearing a book, Chapter 1164： Peerless good father Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to get chapter content... Re-transcode, refresh this page If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that after reading the book, I became the reading address of the small drag oil bottle: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/ If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! After reading the book I became a small oil bottle latest chapter, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle biting peaches, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle full text reading, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle txt download, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle. After reading for free, I became a small oil bottle and bit peaches after reading through the book. Biting Peach is an excellent novelist. His works include: Rebirth of Eighty Lucky Stars, I became a small oil bottle after wearing a book, Chapter 1165： The world of two "I''m just such a girl, can I not worry about her? Not every father is as responsible as me." Seeing his arrogant look, An Yuan smiled even more happily, "Okay, okay, who doesn''t know you are a peerless good father, a girl-loving devil? You have been named a national father." Su Shengjing raised his chin and snorted proudly, "That''s what I deserve." Although Su Shengjing''s expression was funny at the time, An Yuan still took his words to heart. Two young and energetic young couples who are in love are easily out of control when they are alone in a room, so they should be prepared. On the night when Su Jiu was packing her luggage, An Yuan came to the room, saw her pulling the suitcase up, and asked casually, "Xiaojiu, have you packed your luggage?" Su Jiu smiled at her, "Yeah! All right." "Let mom see if you have brought everything you need to bring." Su Jiu didn''t think much about it, and generously asked An Yuan to check. After An Yuan looked for it, while Su Jiu was not paying attention, she secretly put a small blue box under her clothes. That''s not enough, she felt it was necessary to remind her daughter again, so she played with the taste: "Little wine, stay alone with boys, remember to protect yourself and don''t mess around." Su Jiu, "...??" Her little face instantly turned red, "Mom! What are you thinking, I... I won''t mess around!" Although it''s not that she hasn''t thought about that kind of thing, and she is also very greedy, she still wants to save the most beautiful and memorable things for the wedding night, so she can''t be so casual. And the boss has always respected her. He has been hugging and kissing for so long. Even if it is hard to endure sometimes, he still endures it. So how could he mess around? An Yuan snickered, "It would be best if it was like that. In short, my mother is very open-minded, as long as you know how to protect yourself. You don''t know your father, and you have been nagging me several times, for fear of you going out. Bring him a grandson, and he''ll be pissed." "..." Su Jiu was too ashamed to speak. Did Dad think too much? She hasn''t had enough of the two-person world with the boss. How could the whole child come out? She never thought about it. An Yuan stopped teasing her, touched her hair and said, "Okay, on the plane tomorrow morning, rest early, keep your spirits up, and good night." "Good night mom." After An Yuan left, Su Jiu received a call from Rong Si. He made an appointment with her to pick her up tomorrow morning and go to the airport together. Su Jiu agreed, and after hanging up the phone, he looked at the screen of his mobile phone and took a profile photo of Rong Si, and suddenly began to look forward to it fiercely. , after washing, he got into the bed. The next day she got up early, and after breakfast, she received another call from Rong Si, saying that he had arrived. Su Jiu dragged her luggage out of the house, and Su Shengjing and An Yuan took her to the door. Seeing both of them looking at her reluctantly, especially Su Shengjing, with a face like a bitter gourd, Su Jiu couldn''t help laughing and crying, "Mom and Dad, I just went on a trip for a week, and it''s not that I won''t come back, so I don''t need this expression. " Su Shengjing said unhappily, "Dad can''t laugh without seeing you for a week." Su Jiu walked over and hugged him, looked up from his arms, and said with a cute face, "Dad, I will call you every day and video with you, is that all right?" Chapter 1166： Your fiance is so handsome~ "It''s not too bad." Su Shengjing hugged her, raised his eyes to see Rongsi approaching, and when he came to him, he snorted arrogantly and said, "Take care of Xiaojiu these days. Mischief, I can''t get around you." Rong Si didn''t have any extra words, just a few words, "You can rest assured." He didn''t need anyone to remind him about this, and he would do it consciously. Taking care of Xiaojiu, he will definitely be a hundred times more attentive than taking care of himself. Early the next morning, Su Jiu followed Rong Si to the airport. Being a star is a little bit bad, you have to wrap yourself up wherever you go, just like being a thief. After getting out of the car, Su Jiu carefully observed the people around him and made sure that he was not recognized. Then he walked into the waiting hall with Rong Si''s arm and saw Li Mohan and Song Xinyan who were already waiting at a glance. . Song Xinyan has become a slender little woman. In the tall and straight Li Mohan''s arms, she looks extraordinarily cuddly, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. Standing there is like a rich and pleasing oil painting, which is extremely eye-catching and deserves to be The original hero and heroine of the novel. All the people passing by couldn''t help but take a few more glances, and secretly admired it. Song Xinyan immediately ran forward and hugged Su Jiu''s arm, rubbing against her shoulder, "Xiaojiu, long time no see, I miss you." "I miss you too, so I asked you to travel with me this time." Song Xinyan lowered her voice, "I had to grind him for a long time before agreeing, but I have to come along, don''t you mind?" Su Jiu peeked at the side with one hand in his pocket, and the aura Li Mohan gave him a look, "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, it''s good." It''s just a little bit more oppressive. But she is not afraid, after all, there are big bosses in the market, and the two men are no different. Song Xinyan also glanced at Rongsi and whispered in Su Jiu''s ear: "Xiaojiu, your boyfriend... oh no, he should be his fianc now, so handsome~ I saw the video of him proposing to you that night, it''s too romantic Now, it''s actually a fairy tale world, I''m sour!" Su Jiu raised her eyebrows, "Isn''t your marriage proposal romantic? I don''t know who flew 9,999 of the world''s most expensive South American roses back to you. These roses cost tens of millions. You still need to sour me. ?" "Oh, it''s different. The fairy tale world your fianc gave you is really romantic and creative. It''s not like my family, it''s just throwing money at it." Su Jiu tapped her forehead, "I suspect you are in Versailles, but I have no proof." The two little sisters were talking and laughing, and the two men were naturally left to the side, looking at each other, and the scene was a bit awkward for a while. Li Mohan is already very familiar with Rong Si. He has often heard about him recently. He is now a hot upstart in the business world, and his future is limitless. Seeing that Rong Si''s eyes were always on Su Jiu''s face, he took the lead to extend his hand, "Hello, let''s get to know you formally, I''m Li Mohan." Rong Si retracted his gaze and politely shook hands with him, "Hello, Rong Si." Li Mohan glanced at Song Xinyan and suggested, "They talk about them, why don''t we talk about cooperation?" "Not very honored." The first stop this time was a ski tourist scenic spot. After the plane landed, the group came to the scenic spot. When Su Jiu was still in the car, they could see the rolling snow-capped mountains not far away. Chapter 1167： ok, listen to my wife The mountains are covered with snow and mist, like a fairyland, making her, a person who lives in the south all year round, instantly beautiful. However, cold is also really cold. She was wearing a thick white down jacket and a fluffy hat, but she still felt the cold wind whizzing down her neck, and she couldn''t help shivering. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed her hand. Rong Si asked with concern: "Is it cold?" Su Jiu turned his head, met his handsome eyebrows, smiled and shook his head, "It''s not cold, it''s not cold when you are here." Rong Si laughed suddenly, and Su Jiu suddenly felt that his eyes were shaken. His smile was as beautiful as the first ray of sunshine in the morning, instantly melting the surrounding snow and ice, dispelling all the chills. Several girls who happened to pass by looked at him, Su Jiu quickly reached out to hold his face, and said fiercely: "Don''t show such a charming smile outside, you can only laugh at me in private!" Rong Si held her hand, his deep eyes were full of smiles, "Okay, listen to my wife." Su Jiu, "...?" She was stunned for a moment, and when she reacted, her little heart was beating wildly. This was the first time she heard Rong Si call her wife. This title made her embarrassed, but more embarrassing and sweet. "Who is your wife, not yet." Su Jiu whispered. Rong Si looked at her with even more smile and softer eyes, "It will be soon. You have already agreed to my proposal, so you can''t run away." "Who said that, believe it or not, I''ll run one for you to see?" "Dare you?" Rong Si leaned closer to her, gritted his teeth and threatened, "Broken leg." "..." Seeing his half-serious half-joking expression, Su Jiu couldn''t help shivering. This... is indeed something that a villain will do. If she really ran away with someone else, he would probably go crazy. Before coming here, Rong Si had already arranged the room and booked a single room. This is no problem, the point is, the double bed. After Su Jiu entered the room, he saw the only big bed in the room and fell into deep thought. That said, she has to share the bed with the boss these days! Compared to her slight embarrassment and shyness, Rong Si was calm and asked her, "Are you satisfied with this room?" "Satisfied. It''s just... there is only one bed?" Su Jiu looked at him, her ears slightly red. Rong Si sensed her nervousness, and suddenly became happy in his heart, "Why not? We are fiances." He reminded again. It means that it is only natural to sleep together. Su Jiu coughed lightly, didn''t answer, just skipped this topic. Of course she knew that this was inevitable, she had to adapt slowly, and all her life would be full of humility in the future. Just start with a double bed! It was already evening, and Su Jiu was a little hungry. After putting away his luggage, he took Rong Si to the restaurant downstairs. Li Mohan and Song Xinyan had already arrived, and they were looking at the menu together. Song Xinyan had been waiting for Su Jiu, and when she saw her, she immediately waved at her excitedly. When Su Jiu came over, she nudged Li Mohan next to her, "Sit across from you." Li Mohan frowned slightly, "Why?" "I''m going to sit with Xiaojiu, so you can sit down quickly." Song Xinyan pushed him, although her tone was commanding, her tone was soft and coquettish. Li Mohan, "" He glanced at Rong Si, and even though he was quite reluctant, he sat down obediently across from him. Little cuties, Taozi has released a new book, "After wearing the book, Xiao Zuojing is chased by the big guy for responsibility"~1v1 sweet pet article, the sweet and sweet green tea Xiao Zuojing VS the cold belly black boss, please collect it~ Chapter 1168： A roadblock in love Naturally, Rong Si was not very willing to let go of his delicate fiance and sit with a big man. But seeing that his fiancee had already sat next to Song Xinyan, he couldn''t say anything. So, two equally handsome and compelling bosses are in the same frame. The opposite Su Jiu just felt feasting and pleasing to the eyes, and the meal was delicious. After the meal, Song Xinyan took Su Jiu and went for a walk in the snow outside the hotel. It was already night, and the surrounding street lamps and the small lanterns wrapped around the trees lit up one after another. The snow on the ground reflected a faint white light, and the tall tower-shaped buildings not far away were covered with thick snow. It looks a bit like a fairy tale world. Su Jiu couldn''t help but think of the marriage proposal that night, and the corners of his mouth raised uncontrollably. Song Xinyan caught it with sharp eyes, and laughed, "What are you thinking, with a wretched smile." Su Jiu immediately put away her smile, raised her chin arrogantly, and admitted generously, "I look like my man, can''t I?" "Tsk~ my man?" Song Xinyan rubbed her arms and pretended to be cold, "It''s not the same once the relationship is confirmed. In other words..." She turned her head and glanced at Rong Si who was walking behind, and asked in a low voice, "Have you ever come out alone before?" "Very few, my dad basically doesn''t agree." "Your dad... well, Uncle Jing''s daughter slave, he must be uneasy about handing you over to other men, even if it''s your marriage partner. So, I''ll ask again, out of curiosity, are you sure you and your man are fiances? After the relationship, do you live together?" "No, my dad won''t let me." Song Xinyan, "..." Uncle Jing is really a stumbling block on the road of love between Xiaojiu and handsome brother. Speaking of this, Su Jiu looked at her with some envy. As far as she knew, Li Mohan formally proposed to Song Xinyan when she became an adult, and the two lived together. Should be... very happy, right? "By the way, Yanyan, how does it feel to live with your man?" Now it was Su Jiu''s turn to ask curiously. "Very good, he loves me very much and loves me very much. I am very happy to be with him." Song Xinyan said bluntly, and then she became a little embarrassed, "That''s right, I often don''t sleep well... Look at my dark circles! " "Can''t sleep well? Why?" Su Jiu didn''t react for a while. "...What else can you think of for yourself!" Realizing that she had accidentally been too straightforward, Song Xinyan blushed. Watching her face blushing at a speed visible to the naked eye, Su Jiu suddenly realized. Also, in the original novel, the male protagonist knew the essence of the female staple food, and his thirst for her was always strong. "Cough cough." Su Jiu became embarrassed. In fact, when she was fantasizing about the days when she would live with the boss in the future, she had thought about the matter between men and women many times. Although he is an adult in his twenties, every time he thinks about it, he still blushes and his heart beats, and he is so nervous and shy that he forces himself not to think about it. Song Xinyan glanced at her, and when she saw her face seemed to turn red, she laughed wickedly, "Xiaojiu, when did you hand over yourself?" Su Jiu was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said with a red face: "What, still... not yet!" "Not yet? Isn''t it!" Song Xinyan was surprised, "If I remember correctly, all the men in your family are twenty-five, so he''s still a good man? I can''t believe...he has been abroad for so long, yet So conservative, I didn''t treat you..." Chapter 1169： Teach you bad boy Su Jiu shook his head. Song Xinyan''s eyes widened, "You guys have been together for so long! It''s not easy." "It doesn''t look like your family, Hungry Wolf?" Su Jiu remembered that there were many plots in the original novel about the male and female protagonists, and she immediately gained confidence and boasted, "My family''s is to keep oneself clean. , is simply a traditional virtue, worthy of praise. "It''s really good. However, if you endure the consequences for too long, it probably won''t get any better." Song Xinyan laughed wickedly again. Su Jiu''s face was red, and she couldn''t help but tap her forehead, "Don''t scare me, actually... I''m quite scared." She was embarrassed, but couldn''t hold back her curiosity. She lowered her voice and asked, "That...what does it feel like? Is it really like it''s written in the book, it hurts so much?" Song Xinyan was also embarrassed at this time, and hesitantly said: "It''s okay...it''s okay, it''s a little bit, but it won''t be anymore after that, I''ll just feel that you and him truly belong to each other. It''s... very happy. Pretty sweet." Speaking of which, she quickly changed her mind, "No, why did I tell you this, if Uncle Sheng finds out, I''ll definitely blame me for teaching you this little kid." Su Jiu retorted unconvincedly, "I''m not a child, I''ve graduated from college!" "But you are just a child in our eyes. So, don''t ask about this kind of thing, darling." Song Xinyan patted her head like a big sister, "Besides, you have to experience it yourself to know what it feels like." "Who... Who wants to experience it?" Su Jiu''s face turned even redder, and he looked at Rong Si over there. He and Li Mohan walked behind, as if they were talking about something, both of them looked serious. . Su Jiu suddenly felt that this world was really fantastic. In the original novel, the two were mortal enemies, and all they thought about was **** each other. Now they can stand together and talk calmly, and they can also reach cooperation. As expected of her, because of her, the plot has been completely subverted. Song Xinyan patted her on the shoulder with a cheering expression, "I know what you think! Don''t be afraid, gather up your courage and take this opportunity to take down your man completely!" "..." After so long on the plane today, and having traveled all the way here, I was a little tired. The temperature was low at night, so the group did not stay outside for a long time before returning to the hotel. There was heating in the room, and as soon as he entered, Su Jiu took off the thick scarf and down jacket on his body, and he felt a lot more relaxed. After Rong Si locked the door, he asked her, "It''s getting late, take a hot bath and rest early?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu nodded, "Do you wash first or I wash first?" Seeing her blushing face from the cold, her cute little face like an apple, Rong Si''s heart suddenly throbbed, and he said in a strange way, "I want to be together more..." What? Su Jiu was stunned for a while, then his heart skipped two beats, and he hesitated: "I don''t want to be with you, no." Rong Si raised the corner of his mouth and pinched her cheek, "Why not, we are already a fiance." "I, I..." Su Jiu was embarrassed to look at his teasing eyes, "Can''t I be shy?" "Is this shy?" Rong Si smiled even more, "In case... I want to do something further, are you going to run away?" Going a step further... Su Jiu couldn''t help but think about it. Chapter 1170： Xiaojius death scene Rong Si smiled and rubbed her hair, "What are you thinking, eh?" Knowingly ask! Su Jiu turned around shyly, "I''ll ignore you." Rong Si hugged her from behind and put his face on her shoulder, "Ignore me? Seriously?" He stretched out his hand and scratched her waist as he spoke, Su Jiu immediately bowed down in a conditioned reflex, so itchy that she couldn''t help laughing, "No, no, not serious!" Rong Si let her go, kissed her on the ear, and threatened: "It''s almost the same. If you really ignore me, it won''t be as simple as tickling." With his warm breath on his ears, Su Jiu only felt his heart beating wildly, and said with a blushing face, "Rong Si! Why didn''t I find you so bad before?" Rong Si laughed softly, "This is bad? Maybe, you don''t know what real bad is." His laughter seemed to come from his chest, low and magnetic, as if it had some kind of magic, and it was tempting to sink. Su Jiu hurriedly broke free of him, ran to her suitcase, grabbed a change of clothes from it and ran to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, something was suddenly taken out along with her clothes, "Pata" fell to the ground. Um? Su Jiu looked down subconsciously, and when she saw the small blue box lying at her feet, she felt a "boom", as if the blood all over her body rushed to her head instantly! This...this is- She immediately raised her head to look at Rong Si, who obviously saw the small box too. He was startled for a moment, then looked at her, his eyes were exquisite, more playful. It''s like finding something interesting. Su Jiu, "...!!" What is he calling a social death scene, that''s it! She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say, she stood still, watched Rong Si come over, picked up the small box calmly, looked at it, and said to her with a smile, "So...you Know what is really bad?" "No! I...I don''t know how it was in my suitcase, I didn''t bring it!" Su Jiu explained with a blushing heart. "Really?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows, wondering if he believed it. "Really! Sure...it must be my mother!" Su Jiu remembered that An Yuan entered her room last night, and said she was checking her suitcase, but she didn''t expect to stuff such a thing secretly into it. Ah ah ah ah ah Su Jiu was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to burrow into. Rong Si laughed. He didn''t mean to put the thing away. Instead, he put it in his hand and played with it. "The future mother-in-law is also out of kindness and worried about our feelings | hard to restrain | so..." "Don''t say it!" Su Jiu hurriedly interrupted him, reaching out and trying to grab the thing back, but who knew that he deliberately raised it up, just to prevent her from grabbing it. "You... Rongsi!" Seeing her angry, blushing like a ripe apple, Rong Si didn''t want to tease her anymore. To be honest, although he is not too young, but seeing this, he is also a little... sorry. "Okay, I''ll give it back to you." Rong Si handed her the small box, and when Su Jiu snatched it back like an amnesty, he added, "Actually... this is for men, why? Did you take it?" This guy! It''s really getting worse and worse, and I don''t know who to learn from. Su Jiu stretched out his hand to cover his mouth in embarrassment, "No more! Otherwise, you will go out to sleep in the corridor tonight!" Chapter 1171： dear fiancé "Are you patient?" "I" Of course it was unbearable. Rong Si''s mood became more and more happy, pinching her hot face, "I really don''t want to tease you, let''s take a bath." "Humph!" Su Jiu glared at him angrily, turned and ran into the bathroom. After taking a comfortable hot bath, Su Jiu washed directly, and went straight into the bed after coming out. Although there is heating in the hotel, the bed is still comfortable. After Rong Si came out, he wore a white nightgown and wiped his wet hair with a towel. Su Jiu got out of the quilt and looked at him. The man was tall and straight, and he was extraordinarily handsome under the light, which made her heart pound for a while, and she couldn''t help sitting up, "Would you like to blow your hair for you?" Rong Si turned his head to look at her, raised his eyebrows, and smiled, "It''s my honor that my fiancee is willing to serve me." Since the marriage proposal was successful, he has been talking about his fiancee. I seem to like this name very much. Well, she likes it too. Rong Si didn''t let her leave the bed, but brought a hairdryer and handed it to her, then sat on the edge of the bed with his back to her, "Okay, fiance, please blow your fianc''s hair." fianc This title came out of his mouth, and it was as sultry as his fiance. Su Jiu''s heart suddenly softened and responded with a smile, "Okay, my dear fiance~" Rong Si turned to look at her with burning eyes, "Say it again." "Fianc." Su Jiu was very well-behaved. "Actually, I would like to call my husband directly." Su Jiu pouted and said deliberately, "No, let''s talk about it when you really become my husband." Rong Si smiled suddenly, "Well, it sounds nice." Su Jiu, "...?" She was stunned for two seconds, and then realized that she just said the word husband! "Rong Si, you take advantage of me!" "Well, so what?" "No, it''s nothing!" The smile on Rong Si''s lips widened, and he felt that her fierce and cowardly appearance was so cute at the moment, which made him... really want to take advantage of it. Give it a kiss, it''s nice too. Su Jiu turned on the hairdryer and dried his hair for him. Her slender fingers lifted his black hair, her expression serious and focused. The two of them didn''t speak for a while, and there was only the whirring of the wind in the quiet room, as if there was a vague ambiguity spreading around. Su Jiu noticed it and was a little nervous for some reason. After drying his hair, he returned the hairdryer to him, and then turned back to the bed again, acting decisively and quickly. Rong Si thought it was a little funny, he never noticed that this girl was so shy before, as if... for fear of what he would do. It''s not too late, Rong Si hasn''t fallen asleep yet. He also got into bed and half-lyed down beside Su Jiu. In an instant, Su Jiu became more nervous, and her ears started to heat up. Although it''s not that he didn''t live in the same room with him before, or even slept in the same bed, but now it''s different from that time. At that time, she was still young, and Rong Si was only a boyfriend and girlfriend, not the current... fiancee. Moreover, she was certain that Rong Si would not cross the line, so she could stay with him with confidence. But right now, it''s hard to say... They are all adults in their twenties. Su Jiu suddenly began to struggle, thinking shyly, although she wanted to wait until the wedding day, but if Rong Si wanted to, then...then she would agree. Just thinking about it, Rong Si suddenly got closer to her Chapter 1172： Do something fun, of course Su Jiu''s eyes widened slightly, a small heart hung up instantly, and then he heard him say with great interest, "Sleep so soon?" "Otherwise, what else is there to do?" Rong Si got closer again, Jun''s face enlarged in front of her, and his eyes were a bit hot and playful, "Of course... it''s doing something interesting." "..." Su Jiu clenched the quilt on her body, feeling the nerves in her brain tense. Funny thing, shouldn''t it be... that one? Is that what she thought? "What are you thinking about?" Su Jiu was embarrassed, as if he had seen through his careful thoughts, and hurriedly shook his head, "No, nothing!" "Nothing...why is your face so red, eh?" "Where is it?!" Su Jiu said while touching his face, good guy, it was really hot. Ah ah ah, can''t she have a little bit of success? Where did the courage when facing him go? Afraid that he would really have an inch, Su Jiu could only stretch out his hand to block in front of him, and said angrily, "Rong Si, don''t make fun of me again! Are you going to keep people from sleeping?" "You can sleep. It''s just that, with you next to me, I don''t seem to be able to sleep." Rong Si sighed silently. "why?" "I''m happy." "..." Gao, happy? She thought he would say that his fiance was sleeping next to him, and he wanted to eat but couldn''t. Rong Si looked at her seriously, "Finally, I can stay with you alone with integrity. Before, I always had to worry about being hated by your parents." Su Jiu immediately explained for his parents, "My parents don''t hate you, absolutely not. From childhood to adulthood, they will definitely like what I like. My dad just doesn''t want me to get married. After all, he is only my child. Understand ." Rong Si suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately he is willing to let go, otherwise, will I be a bachelor in this life?" Su Jiu burst out laughing, "No, if you really don''t agree, then, then I''ll run away with you!" She swears. "real?" "Yeah!" Su Jiu nodded vigorously. Of course, this kind of thing won''t happen, but seeing the happy light in the boss''s eyes, let''s coax him like this. "I''m even happier." Rong Si stared at her flushed face and her pink lips, his heart throbbing fiercely, he couldn''t help but approach her, getting closer... In fact, he had wanted to kiss her since this morning, and he has been waiting until now. He thought he could get close to his fiance, but unexpectedly, she blocked his lips and looked at him with big wet eyes, "Wait a minute... No, no." Shouldn''t he really think... "Just kiss." Rong Si held her hand and lowered his head directly "Well" For a while, Su Jiu was about to breathe, and couldn''t help but complain in her heart. Is he here for a moment? Obviously a lot! Su Jiu wanted to protest, but his lips were blocked by him, so he couldn''t speak at all. It wasn''t until the girl in his arms started to push him that Rong Si reluctantly let go of her. His eyes were fixed on Su Jiu, his breathing was a little short, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "When can I?" Su Jiu blushed, bit her lip and whispered, "No... I don''t know, at least, not now. I... I''m not ready." "Understood, then, I''ll wait for you to be ready." It''s just really hard, he has no idea how many times he has fantasized about turning her into his own person and occupying her all. Chapter 1173： not so casual "I thought, I have to take another shower. ""..." After Su Jiu understood, he was embarrassed again. Well, she did seem to feel something strange just now... After Rongsi got up, she blushed and got into the bed. Hearing the sound of running water coming from the bathroom, she could imagine that Rong Si should have endured very hard just now. It''s really hard for him. But it doesn''t matter, she will compensate him well after marriage. After a long time, Rong Si came out of the bathroom and saw that the person on the bed had buried half of his face under the covers, his eyes were closed, and he seemed to have fallen asleep. It''s this girl who made her feel so uncomfortable, and then she just fell asleep like nothing happened, it''s really abhorrent. After the marriage, he must beg her back and listen to her softly begging him for mercy. Just thinking about it makes my heart itch | Rong Si lay down beside Su Jiu again, looking at her peaceful little face, slowly, her restless heart calmed down. He placed a light kiss on her forehead, then closed his eyes. A good night''s sleep. Early the next morning, the two couples of CPs made an appointment to go to the ski resort in the middle of the mountain. Su Jiu hadn''t skied yet, so when he woke up, he was eager to try it. Skiing is a high-intensity sport, so naturally you need to fill your stomach and add enough calories. When they arrived at the restaurant, Song Xinyan immediately came over when she saw Su Jiu, with gossip written all over her face, "How is it?" Su Jiu was a little puzzled, "How about what?" "Oh, what are you pretending to be stupid. You and your man, did you do it last night?" "No... I still can''t take that step for the time being." Su Jiu peeked at Rong Si who was talking to Li Mohan behind him, and his voice was very low. Seeing her ears turning red, Song Xinyan was dubious, "Isn''t it? Really? Your man didn''t take such a good opportunity. If he is soft and hard, I think you are likely to follow it, right?" "No, I''m not that casual!" Seeing that her little face was also flushed, and she was rarely seen shy, Song Xinyan couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaojiu, I''m just kidding you, why are you so cute." Su Jiu became angry and pushed her to Li Mohan''s side, "Go aside!" "Hahahaha..." Song Xinyan couldn''t stop laughing. When leaning towards Li Mohan, she glanced at Rong Si and suddenly showed a very regretful expression. It even looked a bit like saying: You can''t, you can''t. Rong Si, "...?" What did Xiaojiu tell this woman just now? After eating a hearty breakfast, the group took the sightseeing cable car to the snow-covered half-mountain. The ski resort here is very large and professional, with all kinds of facilities and coaches complete. It was still after nine o''clock in the morning. There were already many people wearing thick down jackets, skiing on skis, and falling down from time to time. It looks kind of funny. Su Jiu clenched Rong Si''s hand, "You have to hold me later, I''m afraid of falling." "Don''t worry, I will protect you." After changing into the equipment under the guidance of the coach, Su Jiu tried to slide on the snow, and instantly fell to the ground when her center of gravity was unstable. Rong Si beside her quickly supported her, "Be careful." After helping her up, Rong Si held her hand, "I''ll slide with you." Su Jiu let him lead with one hand, and grabbed his cuff with the other hand, carefully sliding forward with him. Chapter 1174： When a woman says no, she does Under the guidance of the coach, Su Jiu felt that she could do it, and wanted to try sliding alone. Rong Si let go of her hand, "Then you learn first, I''ll buy two bottles of water." After studying for so long, she should also be thirsty. Su Jiu felt that he was so considerate, could he actually sense that she was thirsty? The coach deliberately tried Su Jiu to try the slide, Su Jiu adjusted his posture, and after practicing two more times, he slid down the snow **** alone. Unexpectedly, when it slipped halfway, the center of gravity was unstable again, and the whole person rushed forward. Fortunately, the **** is not very high. After sliding out a certain distance, it stopped automatically because of resistance. She fell to the ground, but she was not injured. She just felt that the speed of sliding down the **** was so fast that she felt a little dizzy. When Rong Si came back from the store, he happened to see her sitting on the snow, covering her head with her hands in thick gloves, as if she was a little dazed. He was shocked, knowing that she had fallen, and walked over quickly, looking up and down at her worriedly, "How is it, are you injured?" Su Jiu shook his head, "No." "Really? Let''s see." Rong Si unfastened Su Jiu''s skis, then hugged her and walked towards the rest area. The people around looked over, Su Jiu was a little embarrassed, "What are you doing? I''m really fine, let me down." "Don''t let it go." Rong Si still carried her back to the rest area before putting her down. "I''m fine, I promise you!" Rong Si looked at her and saw that she had a firm face, and it seemed that there was no problem, so he gave up the idea of ??taking off her coat for inspection. Su Jiu was a little annoyed, "I really don''t have the ability to exercise. I haven''t been very good at sports since I was a child. The only thing that is amazing is running 50 meters!" "It''s okay, just exercise more in the future." Su Jiu, "...?" Is it her delusion? I always felt that when the boss said this, the look in her eyes seemed a little meaningful, and the smile with the corners of her mouth seemed to be malicious. She suddenly understood something Instantly flushed, "Rong Si, crawl for me!" Soon it was time for lunch. Just now skiing consumed a lot of energy, and Su Jiu ate more than usual. Rong Si still put vegetables in her bowl, especially meat, and wanted her to eat more. This didn''t give her another chicken leg. Su Jiu stretched out his hand to block, "Enough is enough, I''m full." Rong Si still put the chicken legs in her bowl, "Eat more, you are too thin." "..." There is a kind of thin called fiance who think you are thin. Song Xinyan, who was sitting opposite, gloated, "Little wine, you can eat it, this is because your fiance is full of love for you." Just after she said that, there was suddenly a piece of steak in her bowl. Song Xinyan was stunned, and immediately looked at the man beside her, "I said I don''t want it!" Li Mohan didn''t change his expression, "Didn''t you say that when a woman says she doesn''t want it, she just wants it?" Song Xinyan, "..." Su Jiu couldn''t stand upright with a smile. On the way back to the hotel after dinner, Su Jiu pulled Song Xinyan aside and asked in a low voice, "Xinyan, what do you usually give your fianc''s birthday?" Rong Si''s birthday is approaching again, just these two days, which means that she will be here to celebrate his birthday. It''s just that she doesn''t know what gifts to give him, those are the ones that come and go, and she wants something new. Song Xinyan thought for a while, "I gave him a hand-knitted scarf last year, and he likes it very much." "It was delivered." Chapter 1175： Book your life "It was delivered." "Then, make a cake by yourself?" "I did too." "..." Su Jiu had already given all the gifts Song Xinyan said she could think of. This is difficult to do. Song Xinyan gave up and simply said, "Oh, don''t be so tangled, just give yourself to him, I believe he is absolutely satisfied." "I''m serious, why are you bringing this up again?" "It was originally, you dare say that this is not the birthday present he wants most?" Su Jiu, "" Okay, she vaguely remembered that in the original novel, Song Xinyan seemed to have given herself as Li Mohan''s 22nd birthday present. Li Mohan was quite excited, and the two of them naturally stayed up all night. The next day, Song Xinyan Almost couldn''t get out of bed. The discussion between the two was fruitless, and Su Jiu chose to ask Rong Si directly. The gift he wanted most was really what Song Xinyan said... The heart skipped a few beats. After taking a bath in the evening and lying on the bed, Su Jiu turned to the man beside him and put his arms around his waist, "Fiance~ It''s your birthday soon, what gift do you want?" Rong Si seemed to be suddenly interested, raised his eyebrows, "Anything is fine?" "Of course not, as long as I can give it to you." Su Jiu thought that his next sentence would say "Give me yourself", and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, but he didn''t expect that after thinking about it, he looked at her gently, "I like whatever you give me." Su Jiu was not satisfied with this answer, "You can''t be so perfunctory, just say it." The gift he wants most, of course, is her... But in this case, Rong Si can''t say it directly, for fear that she will be abrupt, this girl is easy to be shy. So he took her hand, put it on his lips and kissed it, "I already got the gift I wanted most." "Huh?!" Su Jiu blinked, a little puzzled. Rong Si explained with a smile, "On the night I proposed to you, I already got the gift I wanted the most. Booked for your whole life, this gift is the most precious gift I have received so far." Su Jiu''s heart suddenly softened, and at the same time, his eyes were a little pantothenic... He was moved by him unexpectedly. Damn, the big guy is really talking more and more now! She sniffed and said stubbornly: "That''s not good, I still have to give you a present on your birthday. Since you don''t say it, I''ll think about it again!" Rong Si''s smile widened, "Okay, I''m looking forward to it." The next morning, Rong Si was awakened by the vibrating sound of his mobile phone. He opened his eyes, quickly took out the phone and suppressed the voice, glanced at Su Jiu beside him, saw that she was still sleeping, and couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. Su Jiu felt something, and rubbed in his arms like a kitten, finding a comfortable place to sleep on. Rong Si''s eyes returned to the phone, and an unfamiliar number was beating on the screen. He thought it was a harassing call. After he hung up, he called again soon after. When the other party called for the third time, Rong Si pressed down to answer, and then heard a strange and slightly hoarse female voice coming over, "Hello? Brother, do you remember me?" Rong Si frowned suddenly, "Who are you?" "Ah, so I don''t remember me? But I still remember you. Brother, you are so cruel. After expelling me and my parents from the Rong family, you don''t care about asking, and let us live on our own. destroy..." Chapter 1176： Let him take it all "How can I say that my father is also your father, but you don''t think about father and son at all. He is seriously ill now, and his time is running out. If he wants to see you, won''t you come and see him?" Rong Si walked to the balcony, the morning sunlight fell on his face with warmth, but his expression was so indifferent, there was no warmth in his eyes, "It has nothing to do with me." Rong Xi didn''t expect him to say this. In fact, she didn''t dare to contact Rong Si, but her mother told her that while her father was seriously ill, let him persuade Rong Si to share some of the property between the mother and daughter. He occupied them all, otherwise how would they live? They are all from the Rong family, why should he take the entire Rong family as his own? At this time, Rong Cheng might be able to arouse Rong Si''s heart of compassion. It would be too late to ask Rong Si after he was dead. So she mustered up the courage to make this call to Rong Si. "Are you really so cruel? Dad did not do it right before, but after so many years, do you still hate it?" "He''s dying!" Rong Si twitched the corners of his mouth, and there was some crazy pleasure in his eyes, "Retribution, die early." Ever since he was thrown out of the Rong family at the age of six, what he thinks most about every day is when the scumbag will die. Without the help of Xiaojiu, her father, and Uncle Sheng, he and his mother would not have survived. It''s a pity that he didn''t get what he wanted until now. Rong Cheng has lived so many more years, it''s really cheap for him. "You" Rong Xi became a little exasperated, "Come over to meet him, will you? Can''t you satisfy such a small wish of a dying person?" "Okay." Rong Si sneered, "Tell him to come over and kneel in front of me, maybe I''d like to give him a look." "...!!" Rong Xi took a deep breath. I just felt that his words were gloomy, revealing a cold air. It''s like if Dad stood in front of him and they were on the edge of a cliff together, he wouldn''t hesitate to push Dad off the cliff. "Rong Si! Don''t go too far! Dad is really sick now. He has something to tell you." "Yes, but unfortunately I don''t want to hear it." Rong Si didn''t want to pay attention to her anymore, and after saying this, he hung up the phone. Suddenly a pair of small hands wrapped around his waist from behind, and the girl leaned on his shoulders, with a soft voice, "Who are you calling?" Su Jiu''s voice had a hint of laziness, and when she heard it, she just woke up. "Unimportant people." Rong Si turned around and hugged her into his arms. Seeing her rubbing her eyes, he asked with concern, "Why don''t you sleep for a while, I woke you up?" Su Jiu shook her head, "I''ve slept enough. With you by my side, I can always sleep well." She raised her face to look at him, and noticed that his face didn''t seem right, and quickly asked, "What''s the matter, are you unhappy?" Rong Si knew that he couldn''t hide it from her, so he could only say: "I received a call just now, saying that the garbage was seriously ill and wanted to see me." Rubbish? "Do you mean Rong Cheng? That''s really rubbish!" Su Jiu was indignant, "So what? Are you going to see him?" Rong Si replied almost without thinking, "No." How the trash treated him and Song Wanqiu back then, even after so many years, he still held a grudge and couldn''t let it go. Those who treat him well will be remembered for the rest of his life, and he will try his best to repay them. vice versa. Chapter 1177： Big guy is in great shape Su Jiu hugged him, smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t go, you won''t go. I''ll be on your side no matter what." "Yes, I am your fianc." Su Jiu smiled helplessly, "I know, I know, fianc, don''t keep reminding me." "So self-conscious? Very good." "..." Su Jiu felt that he was about to indulge in his eyes, especially when there was a smile in his eyes, it was really impossible to refuse. The two were tired and crooked in the room for a while, and then went downstairs to have breakfast. Today''s itinerary is to soak in the indoor hot springs in the middle of the mountain. It is hard to imagine that the snow here is so thick that there are natural hot springs. When the group came here, they found that there are not only hot spring pools for male and female guests, but also for couples. From Su Jiu''s point of view, a couple bathing in a hot spring together is equivalent to taking a bath together indirectly, which is really embarrassing. Rong Si looked very interested. When placing the order, he looked down at her and asked in a low voice, "Would you like to join us?" Su Jiu glanced at Song Xinyan and Li Mohan beside her. Song Xinyan originally wanted to go with her to the hot spring pool for female guests, but Li Mohan disagreed and ordered a pool for couples. Su Jiu suddenly felt that it was better to be a boss, at least to ask her for her opinion. Sure enough, the male protagonist of the novel is strong. She was no longer tangled, and her face was slightly red and she said, "Well, let''s go together." Rong Si smiled happily, and also booked a special for couples. Su Jiu changed into a bathrobe in the dressing room, came to the hot spring pool, and found that Rong Si was already inside. Suddenly, there was only one thought in her mind: The big guy is in great shape. And the moment she came out, Rong Si''s eyes suddenly fell on her. The yukata is very thin, and you can see her ivory-white skin... With her slender waist, Rong Si''s eyes deepened, and her throat rolled slightly. With such a slender waist and such slender legs, I was really worried that it would break if I exerted force. Su Jiu walked to his side and stretched her feet to test the water temperature. It was a very comfortable temperature. Then she walked down the small stone steps by the pool and immersed half of her body in the water. The temperature was just right, and the slightest warmth wrapped her around her, and she didn''t feel cold at all. No wonder so many people think that hot springs are a very enjoyable thing. Seeing that she was some distance away from him, he seemed a little awkward and embarrassed to approach, Rong Si wanted to laugh a little, and stretched out his hand to her, "Fool, come here." Su Jiu pouted, "Call me a fool, I won''t come here." "Good." Rong Si''s magnetic and pleasant voice seemed to have some kind of magic power, seducing her, "So far away from me, are you afraid that I will eat you?" "No!" Su Jiu argued in embarrassment, taking a peek at his firm chest out of the corner of his eyes, and suddenly felt his ears a little hot. "What''s the matter, I slept together last night, how dare I approach it today?" Rong Si is worried about his married life. The older his fiancee grows, the more shy he becomes, and the less active he becomes. This is really difficult. No way, in that case, let him take the initiative. He approached Su Jiu, then grabbed her wrist and pulled her directly in front of him. Su Jiu was caught off guard, his movements splashed a lot, and she was about to stretch out her hand to wipe it when she felt her waist being hugged. Then, suddenly tighten. She slammed into Rong Si''s arms. Chapter 1178： I dont mind letting you bully The posture of the two at this time was a bit ambiguous. Su Jiu quickly stretched out his hand to support his chest, pulled the distance from each other slightly, and said, "Last night... last night was different!" Rong Si didn''t intend to let her go, and still put his arms around her waist, so that he could relax: "What''s the difference?" White mist rose slightly from the hot spring pool, which was obviously just the right water temperature, but Su Jiu felt that it was getting hotter and hotter. Her ears continued to heat, she avoided his playful gaze and whispered, "Last night... we all got dressed..." Rong Si was stunned at first, and then suddenly laughed. "Idiot." He leaned closer to her. "You think, if something were to happen, wouldn''t the place last night be the most suitable place? It has nothing to do with clothes." "Anyway... Anyway, don''t get so close, it''s very hot!" Su Jiu was not confident enough. I don''t know if it was affected by the white fog in the pool, but she felt that everything around her seemed to be a little hazy, her whole body was surrounded by his breath, and her mind was a little dizzy. This is really the ambiguity that her life can''t bear. "I''m not hot, I even feel a little cold, what should I do?" The meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Su Jiu''s heart was rambling, and she glared at him with a blushing face, "Rong Si, you did it on purpose, don''t you think it''s funny that I''m like this now?" "No, it''s very cute." Rong Si''s eyes were full of smiles, "Every time I see you blushing... I want to bully you." "you-" Su Jiu was full of anger, but seeing his face full of joy from the heart, she lost her temper. It seems that, I don''t know since when, his laughter has increased. It''s a world of difference from the ice-cold ice block before. Of course, he usually only smiles without any scruples in front of her. Su Jiu''s mood also improved. It was great that he could change him, pull him back from the dark abyss, and didn''t let him go astray and lead into a desperate situation. Maybe this will be the most fulfilling thing in her life. Much more fulfilling than winning an award! Su Jiu moved inwardly, stretched out a hand and pinched his face, "Smile more, I don''t mind letting you bully." "Really? You can bully any way you want?" He deliberately added the word "bullying". "Can not!" "Then, will this work?" Rong Si slowly approached her as he spoke, his face gradually enlarged in front of her, Su Jiu held her breath, only to feel that his thin lips were so close to his own, as if it was only a leaf away, just a little bit short. , is about to meet! "Okay?" he asked again, his breathing seemed a little unsteady. Su Jiu blushed, pursed her lips, grabbed his arm with her small hand, closed her eyes and nodded, "Well..." Before the words fell, he had already kissed fiercely The mist was steaming around the two of them, Rong Si clasped her waist with one hand, forcing her to hold her tightly in his arms, and the other hand held her hand and intertwined her fingers. Each other''s hearts are beating very fast, and in this quiet space, it seems that the heartbeat can be heard. Xu Liusu felt that both the water temperature and the body temperature seemed to be rising. Feeling the tenderness at this time, listening to his rapid breathing, the string in his brain seems to be very tight and has a tendency to break. There is a voice in the back of my mind clamoring, go further, go further, completely own him, occupy him! Chapter 1180： Cant be shy anymore! Isn''t there a seven-year itch? Su Jiu knocked on his head, forcing himself not to think wildly. Maybe every girl who is about to get married will be a little anxious before marriage, worrying about such and such situations, after all, this is a major event in her life. Su Jiu took two deep breaths, trying to calm down. I can''t do this anymore, I have to learn to adapt to my current identity. She is Rongsi''s fiance, she can''t be shy anymore! After changing clothes, Su Jiu came out of the locker room and planned to go to the men''s locker room to find Rongsi. However, before taking a few steps, someone suddenly rushed over from behind. Su Jiu sensed the danger, and reflexively wanted to hide, but a big hand covered her mouth with a towel. She opened her eyes wide in astonishment, trying to call for help but couldn''t make a sound. Behind her was a man with great strength, and she struggled hard to no avail. A familiar person appeared in her sight. Rong Xi walked to her step by step from behind and smiled at her, "It''s me. Do you remember me?" Su Jiu was stunned and said vaguely, "Are you... Rong Xi?" "Yes, thank you for remembering me, yes. Su Jiu, I have always remembered you." "..." Su Jiu found that her voice was much more hoarse than before. Is it a sequela of tuberculosis? I remembered that she wanted her to be infected with the tuberculosis virus while she was in the hospital at that time. It was really vicious. In the end, she was infected, and she really deserved it. Seeing her again now, Su Jiu still couldn''t help disgusting her. Not knowing what Rong Xi wanted to do this time, she struggled again. Rong Xi''s smile widened, staring at her face, "Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you. My target is not you, mainly my brother, who is too ruthless and refuses to come to see you. We, I have to resort to special measures, I''m sorry. You - just come with us." Half an hour later, Rong Si, who also changed his clothes, waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Su Jiu to come out. He was a little surprised. I called her but no one answered. He suddenly had a bad feeling. However, it is logically impossible. This is a tourist attraction, and the security is very good. Especially in this hot spring pool, you can only come in with a ticket, and you have to brush your face. Shouldn''t there be ill-intentioned idlers waiting to come? Rong Si decided to go to the women''s locker room to have a look, but received a call halfway. The number beating on the screen was a little familiar, I just received it this morning. Rong Si hung up directly. Rong Xi on the other end heard the busy tone from the phone, sneered, and sent him a message, [Brother, did you find that your fiancee is missing? She is here with me. To see her, go to the People''s Hospital in the city center. Seeing the information, Rong Si''s face suddenly changed. [Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her, it''s just that Dad really wants to see you so much, and you won''t come, so we had to come up with this solution. Rong Si''s eyes became dark and terrifying, he made a phone call and warned sharply, "If you dare to hurt her, I will kill you!" "Oh?" Rong Xi laughed at the other end, seemingly disapproving, "Knowing that you treasure her very much, we won''t do anything until you come. Anyway, it depends on whether she can go back well or not. to you." Chapter 1179： Do you want to be a healthy and uplifting youth? After a while, Rong Si felt that he had a reaction, and he couldn''t bear it any longer, so he quickly let go of her. He also kept some distance from her so that she would not find out that something was wrong with her. Su Jiu was finally able to breathe freely, covered his lips, and glared at him angrily, "Just soak in the hot spring, don''t do anything." Rong Si worked hard to calm his heartbeat and adjust his breathing, "No action." "You can''t even move your mouth!" Rong Si, "..." He stared at her closely, and said with some resentment: "Don''t love me anymore? Don''t you want to get close to me?" Su Jiu hurriedly shook his head, "Of course not, I still love you very much, I love you the most." It''s just... She doesn''t want her heart to beat wildly as soon as she stays with him, so will there be a problem with her heart sooner or later? Feeling a lot calmer, Rong Si stretched out his hand to her, "Then come over to me and give me a hug." "I said you can''t move your feet." Rong Si was helpless and could only look at her like this. That look is inexplicably like a docile big dog, waiting eagerly for the owner to feed, both funny and pitiful. After all, Su Jiu couldn''t bear it anymore, and slowly moved over, "You can only hold it for a while." Rong Si hugged her from behind, Jun Mei''s chin rested on her shoulder, and the warm breath sprinkled on her neck, itching, Su Jiu''s whole body tensed up. Noticing her stiffness, Rong Si couldn''t help laughing, "I''m so nervous, I won''t eat you." After a pause, he added, "Although... I really want to." Being alone with her was the sweetest happiness and the most uncomfortable suffering for him. Su Jiu looked back at him, deliberately raised a small face and said solemnly: "Rong Si, can you be a healthy and uplifting young man? Don''t think about anything messy." "Do you think you''re a mess?" "..." She was speechless. Rong Si''s smile widened, and after pondering for a while, he said earnestly in her ear: "Xiaojiu, let''s... pick an auspicious day and get the marriage certificate. I think I''ll be officially employed, and I promise to love you. Dedicated to his job and dedicated his life to the position of ''husband''." marriage certificate... Su Jiu was abruptly stunned. "Okay?" He lowered his tone, sounding like a humble request. Su Jiu regained her senses. Now that she is engaged to him, marriage is not a sure thing. Getting a certificate...that''s what it should be. So, she readily agreed, "Okay, pick a day to pick up the certificate, and surprise my parents." "Are you sure that you will kill first and then play, your dad won''t beat me?" But even if Su Shengjing broke his leg, he recognized it. Su Jiu said righteously: "Don''t worry, I said I would protect you! If you want to hit you, hit me first." Rong Si laughed softly, "My wife is so nice. With your words, I''m relieved." "..." Su Jiu felt that his whole body was softened, and quickly got up from his arms, "That... I''m hungry again and want to eat something." Getting up from the hot spring pool, Su Jiu quickly wrapped a large bath towel and walked towards the locker room. She walked very fast, for fear that Rong Si would hug her back again like this. She can imagine life after marriage. Could it be like Song Xinyan, who is often tossed to the point of being unable to get out of bed? Also, many people say that men look like two before marriage and after marriage. She was suddenly worried that after marriage, the enthusiasm between herself and Rong Si would only last a few years? Chapter 1181： hold her in the palm of your hand Rong Si left the hot spring pool without saying a word, rented a car in the scenic spot, and galloped towards the city center. When Su Jiu woke up in a daze, he found himself locked in a room full of debris, and there was a faint smell of disinfectant in the air. She saw the words XX medical equipment written on the large cardboard box in the corner, which seemed to be the warehouse of the hospital. Su Jiu got up and walked to the door, trying to turn the door handle, but it was obviously locked and could not be turned at all. She looked for her mobile phone subconsciously, but found that there was nothing in her pocket, and the mobile phone was taken away. hateful! Rong Xi locked herself here, probably to threaten Rong Si, not knowing what she was going to do. No matter what, Rong Si cannot be allowed to fall into a passive situation because of her. Therefore, she must find a way to get out! Half an hour later, Rong Si rushed to the hospital in the city center. When he came to a VIP ward on the upper floor, Rong Si opened the door and walked in. Rong Xi and Qiao Man were both there, and the moment he came in, they both felt a strong sense of oppression. Rong Si''s height has exceeded 186, and his whole body is full of the aura of a superior, which makes people look up in awe. Qiao Man gritted his teeth and clenched his fingers. How could this kid have such a big life back then, and he could still survive in such a harsh environment. Song Wanqiu was also fine, not only was he fine, but he also met the young master of the Sheng family. Now living the life of a rich wife, the big head of the Sheng family still holds her in the palm of his hand and dotes on her. Really jealous! Rong Xi looked at him fixedly. After so long, the person in front of him was very strange. There was no way to connect him with his brother. However, he never admitted her brother-sister relationship with him anyway. Rong Si ignored the mother and daughter, and his eyes fell directly on the man on the ventilator lying on the hospital bed. Rong Cheng''s hair was gray, and his face was pale because of the pain, and he climbed up many wrinkles. He was no longer as handsome and handsome as he used to be, like a dying old man. When he saw Rong Si come in, a gleam of light appeared in his dim eyes, and he said hoarsely, "A Si..." "..." Rong Si looked at him coldly. He hadn''t seen Rong Cheng for a long time, how long? three years? Five years? Anyway, for a long time, I didn''t expect such a big change. It''s just that he didn''t have any sympathy or regret in his heart, and when he saw Rong Cheng turned into the ghost he is now, he even felt a little happy in his heart. He really hated Rong Cheng. When he was young, he thought over and over again that if he could survive, one day he would use the most hated means to retaliate against Rong Cheng and make him utterly defeated. And now, Rong Cheng has indeed suffered a crushing defeat. The Rong family is no longer his, and his reputation was ruined because he wanted to plot against Song Wanqiu back then. Rong Si had already vaguely guessed the purpose of Rong Cheng''s letting him over, and it was true that he wanted to see him, but it wasn''t that simple. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be to threaten him with small wine. Rong Cheng looked at him with a pair of slightly cloudy eyes, looking a little ecstatic, as if recalling the past, "My good son, it''s been a long time. Dad misses you very much." Rong Si sneered, his smile was full of contempt and disgust, as if he heard the most ridiculous words in the world, "You don''t deserve this title. Me and you are no longer in that kind of relationship." There is only one father, and that is Sheng Tianci. Chapter 1182： the person he values ??most "Whether you admit it or not, you always have my blood in your veins." Rong Cheng laughed, "I''m very fortunate to have a son like you, otherwise, I wouldn''t worry about giving the Rong Group to anyone." Rong Xi on the side pursed her lips when she heard this, as if she was not very happy. But she had to admit that Rong Si was more capable than her, and he was the most suitable person to inherit the Rong Group. I heard that the performance of the Rong family is now thriving, even more brilliant than when my father was in power before, and there is a faint trend of being on par with the Su family... Rong Si still looked at him coldly, and did not care about any of his compliments. "I heard that you have managed the Rong family very well. I am very pleased. In short, the Rong family will be handed over to you." "Stop talking nonsense, what about the wine?" "Don''t worry, you will see her." Rong Cheng smiled weakly, "But before that, I hope you will see this." Rong Cheng said and looked at Qiao Man beside him, his eyes a little complicated. Qiao Man took out a document, got up and handed it to Rong Si, "Nuo, take a look." Rong Si reached out and took it, intuition telling him that it wouldn''t be a good thing. Eyes fell on the cover, it was a contract. He opened it and looked, his eyes showed a little bit of coldness and ridicule, as if he saw something ridiculous. Rong Cheng glanced at Qiao Man again, and then his eyes fell on Rong Si again, his eyes flickering a little, "A Si... I know I am very ill, maybe time is running out. Before I die, can I ask You...as the parent''s son, help take care of your sister and your stepmother, after I die, their orphans and widow mothers..." Before he could finish speaking, he heard Rong Si sneer. Like ice and snow, the temperature of the entire ward seemed to drop several degrees in an instant, and Qiao Man and Rong Xi felt that there was a hint of chill behind them. Obviously he didn''t do anything, and he didn''t say anything, it was already chilling! Qiao Man remembered that when he first saw him, he was still so young, she didn''t take him seriously at all. But now... He''s not that little boy anymore, he''s a tough guy in the mall. After taking control of the Rong family, he annexed her Qiao family''s property at an unimaginable speed. On the day the Qiao family was declared bankrupt, her parents cried and scolded her as an idiot. It''s alright, there''s nothing left! She just became a sinner in the family, and everyone felt it was her fault. She couldn''t stand such pressure, so she could only come up with a way to force him to return the Qiao family''s property together with Rong Cheng. As for the Rong''s Group... it also has to ask for some shares, so it should be for Rong Xi! Qiao Man knew that Rong Si should not agree to the conditions in the contract. But it doesn''t matter, the person he values ??most is in her hands, and he has to agree even if he doesn''t agree! "Now you know that the life of the orphans and widows is not easy?" Rong Si raised his eyes, his black eyes were particularly cold and gloomy, "When you abandoned me and my mother, did you think about us like this?" As Rong Si spoke, he clenched the document in his hand, and clenched it into a crumpled ball. "Asi, I''m sorry... I''m really sorry for you mother and son... I know that no matter what I do, you won''t forgive me. Now... I''ve also received the retribution I deserve." Rong Cheng looked painful, "I don''t I want you to repeat what I did back then. Could it be... do you want to be like me?" Chapter 1183： He and the little wine child "Of course not." Rong Si pursed his lips coldly, "You don''t deserve it." "Yes... I don''t deserve it." Rong Cheng relaxed his tone, "Ayan, I know you are a good boy. So... if you hate me, come at me. Xiaoxi and the others are innocent. Xi...however it is your sister, although not a mother..." Rong Xi pursed her lips, not knowing why she was suddenly nervous. Especially, when those cold black eyes fell on her, her whole heart was hanging in her throat. She has always wanted to have an older brother, an outstanding older brother like Rong Si. If he is willing to admit her identity, then her next life will be much better. You don''t need to have nothing like now, and you have to be attacked by the Qiao family with disgust! She remembered how unpleasant those people scolded her and her mother. If Rong Si supported her, those people would definitely not dare to say a word. Rong Cheng saw that he glanced at Rong Xi, thought there was a drama, and continued: "My last wish is... You can help take care of Xiaoxi and her daughter, is that okay?" That voice was quite gentle, something Rong Si had never heard since he could remember. However, in addition to being gentle, he felt more hypocritical and disgusting. "What if I say no?" Rong Si retracted his gaze, as if he had seen something disgusting, but his eyes showed no nostalgia. Rong Xi was speechless, "..." However, Qiao Man couldn''t hold back, "Rong Si, are you so heartless? Are you going to push our mother and daughter to a dead end?" Rong Si seemed to have heard something ridiculous, "It''s just that I paid it back." Joe Man, "..." Her mouth moved, not knowing what to say. Obviously when he and Song Wanqiu were kicked out of the Rong family, he was still very young, so he should not know what hatred is. However, he has been holding grudges until now. Even if Song Wanqiu was living a good life now, even if Rong Cheng was submissive to him, and Xiaozhi moved him with reason, he was still unmoved. Rong Xi also felt that his attitude towards their family was exactly the same as when he treated Su Jiu. She has seen him in front of Su Jiu more than once, so gentle and doting, always with a smile in her eyes. It was as if all his feelings, all his goodness, were placed on her. So much so that when he faced their family, he was so cold that he seemed to have no feelings at all. She could guarantee that even if Rong Cheng died immediately in front of him now, he would not blink. Qiao Man gritted his teeth, secretly reached out and squeezed Rong Cheng''s thin hand hidden under the hospital gown, motioning him to continue. Rong Cheng felt the slight pain on his wrist, so he could only continue to say: "Asi, why don''t you count me begging you? It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit Xiaoxi, but she is my daughter, I can''t just watch her live. Go down... just be, have pity on a father''s heart. When you have a child, you will understand." Rong Si still felt ridiculous, "I won''t let my children have a bad life, only a stupid and incompetent person like you will." When he mentioned children by chance, he suddenly thought, what would he and Xiaojiu''s children look like? Will it be more like him, or more like her? Just thinking about it makes my heart soften, and a hot stream of heat ripples in my chest. Rong Cheng''s face changed, his eyes were a little dodgy, as if he was too ashamed. Chapter 1184： I dont want her to get hurt He''s right, with his current abilities, he won''t let his kids go the way he used to. Rong Cheng couldn''t imagine that he would do such a thing as abandoning his wife and children. Because I experienced it when I was a child, I should not want to experience it again. He didn''t know what to say, but Qiao Man couldn''t hold it anymore, she stared at the contract in Rong Si''s hand, gritted her teeth and said, "You mean that you won''t sign this contract, Nothing will be given to us, mother and daughter?" Rong Si didn''t speak, he was noncommittal. "Okay, I admit that I did something wrong to you and your mother before. But Xiaoxi is innocent, and she is also a child of the Rong family. It''s a bit unreasonable to have nothing to share, right?" Rong Si didn''t care at all, "Is this caused by me?" Qiao Man was speechless again, and in the end, if she hadn''t been intent on grabbing Rong Cheng, Song Wanqiu''s mother and son would not have fallen to that point. She should have thought that Rong Si is not such a good talker, so she made another preparation. The biggest chips are in her hands. She doesn''t believe in resignation. However, just as she was about to speak, the phone in her bag suddenly vibrated, and a message came. Qiao Man was stunned, took out his phone and glanced at it, his face changed suddenly. On the screen is a message from the bodyguard, [Madam, it''s not good, someone ran away. Ran? Ran? ? ? Are these people trash? ! Three big men can''t look down on a girl, and they are still locked in the utility room, the door is locked tightly, how can they let people run away? This is a serious problem. Although Su Jiu''s mobile phone has been taken away, she has run away now, she has lost the bargaining chip with Rong Si, maybe she will find a suitable opportunity to contact Rong Si, let alone signing a contract, she He Xiaoxi must be unlucky! This method is really desperate. She originally thought that after Rong Si signed the contract and she got enough money, she would take Rong Xi out of here and go to a place abroad where no one knew them and start life again. Before that, she would negotiate the terms with Rong Si. If he agreed not to pursue it, she would return Su Jiu to him unscathed. If she doesn''t agree, don''t blame her for doing anything. Qiao Man had no doubts about Rong Si''s feelings for Su Jiu, and he would not gamble with her safety. Therefore, there is a high probability that she will agree to her conditions. Now, she had to get Su Jiu to sign the contract before he could contact Rong Si. Qiao Man couldn''t wait for a moment. First, he replied to the bodyguard''s message and asked them to find the person immediately. Then put down the phone, looked back at Rong Si, and pretended to be calm: "So you don''t sign? Don''t you want to see your fiancee again?" "Of course I do." Rong Si squinted at her with cold eyes, "If Xiaojiu loses a hair, I won''t let you go." "I don''t want her to be hurt, so I signed the contract. As long as you sign it, I will send her to you right away, unscathed, how about it?" Qiao Man was anxious and anxious in his heart, for fear that in the next second, Su Jiu''s call would be called on Rong Si''s mobile phone, and it would be over. Her palms were dripping with sweat, she could only pretend to be calm, and secretly squeezed the back of Rong Cheng''s hand again. Rong Cheng hurriedly said again: "Asi, there is really no way to do this, or else..." Rong Si pursed his lips coldly, and under their gaze, he slammed - directly tore the contract in half! Chapter 1185： She is everything Qiao Man widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Rong Si! What do you mean? Don''t you want your fiancee to come back safe and sound?!" "Of course, butis she still in your hands?" Qiao Man was stunned, "What?" How could he say such a thing? Could it be that he knew that Su Jiu had run away, how did he know? Seeing her panicked appearance, Rong Si thought it was ridiculous. If it''s so obvious that he can''t see it, then he''s really stupid. When she was looking at the phone just now, although the change on her face was not big, he could clearly see the trace of panic and the careful reply. Even if it was fake in time, it was already too late. It should be something that happened that she didn''t expect, that''s why she was so eager to get him to sign. If he guessed correctly, Xiaojiu should be out of their control. Rong Si suddenly clenched his fingers. Out of control does not mean safety. I don''t know where she is now, this is a completely unfamiliar place, she is alone... Is it okay? He paused and said, "Do you want me to give you some benefits? Okay, it''s not that there is no room for negotiation." Qiao Man''s heart that was still hanging in his throat just now relaxed a little, and asked eagerly: "What conditions do you have, just say it! As long as we can do it..." Rong Si said without hesitation: "I want Xiaojiu to appear in front of me safely, this is a prerequisite for everything." In the hospital, Su Jiu limped forward, for fear that someone would catch up behind him. When she saw an infusion room in front of her, she immediately ran in. There were a lot of people in the infusion room, Qi Qi looked at her with a more or less surprised expression on her face, she should have recognized her. But Su Jiu didn''t care so much, found an empty hospital bed, drew the curtain, and stood in the corner nervously. How to do? She has no idea where this hospital is. She didn''t dare to run out without permission. If there was someone blocking her at the door of the hospital, wouldn''t it be self-defeating? After weighing it, Su Jiu decided to hide here temporarily and let Rong Si come over to find him. She was pleasantly surprised to find that there was more than one person in the infusion room, which meant that if someone came in, she still had a chance to run away. Right now, I have to contact Rong Si as soon as possible. She opened the light blue curtain and looked out, making sure that no one was chasing after her, and then she walked to the patient who was the closest to her who was undergoing transfusion, and whispered to her, "Hello, Auntie, Can I borrow your cell phone? I''ll make a call and I''ll be fine in a while. Also, can I ask, which hospital is this?" The woman looked at her vigilantly for a while, seeing that she seemed really anxious, and she looked familiar, as if she had seen it before, so she took out her cell phone and told her the name of the hospital. After Xu Liusu said thank you, she took over the phone and dialed the number that she had long remembered and was so familiar with. After only one ring, the phone was connected, "Hello?" Hearing the voice on the other end, Su Jiu''s nose suddenly became sour, and he said at the fastest speed: "Rong Si, I... I''m in the People''s Hospital in the city center, in an infusion room, will you come to me? " There was no hesitation at the other end, "Okay, don''t be afraid, I''ll come to you right away." Chapter 1186： How old is the baby? Su Jiu waited nervously, wondering if those people would find it here. She is not afraid of them appearing here, after all, there are so many people here, they dare not mess around. I''m just worried that they don''t know where to hide and tuck her away and take her away again at any time. I don''t know where Rong Si is now, is he already on his way? After he comes, will those people attack him? Just thinking about it, two girls in their twenties ran up to her, their faces full of surprise and excitement, "Xiaojiu? Are you Xiaojiu? God! I actually saw you in reality. !Ah ah ah ah ah!" "Girl goose!! Mom loves you! Ah ah ah, I really like you very much!" Many other people also recognized Su Jiu one after another, and they didn''t care that they were infusion, they came over with a hanging bottle, and called her in surprise. Some people took out their mobile phones and tried to take pictures, and some people wanted her to sign. Su Jiu''s heart was already dangling because of nervousness. She didn''t know how to deal with so many people crowding here. And there are more and more people. The people outside came to hear the wind and surrounded the infusion room. It is difficult to encounter big stars, and it is even more difficult to meet them in such a place. "Hello..." Facing countless mobile phone cameras, Su Jiu showed his professionalism and greeted them politely. "Ah, ah, Xiaojiu! How did you appear here, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" "Xiaojiu Xiaojiu, are you pregnant? This hospital''s obstetrics and gynecology department is very famous!" As soon as these words came out, the people around were even more excited, "Really? Xiaojiu, how many months has the baby been?!" "Wuwuwu, I''ve seen female geese growing up since I was a child, do they actually have babies?" The other silent people snapped frantically and posted them everywhere. Soon, topics such as #popular actress unmarried first pregnancy#, #popular actress came to see obstetrics and gynecology alone# and other topics on the social platform were topped by hot searches, and it became an instant sensation. "..." Su Jiu''s mouth twitched. Have these fans read too much gossip? She didn''t come to see the obstetrics and gynecology department, but it can''t be said that she was caught after being fainted, right? Su Jiu tried her best to maintain a calm smile and explained, "Thank you for your concern, that... I''m not pregnant, and I didn''t come to see the obstetrics and gynecology department." "What is that?" The people around couldn''t hold back their gossip. "Yeah, what''s wrong with Xiaojiu? Why are you the only one here, fiance?" "Isn''t he with you? You two shouldn''t have a conflict, right?" Su Jiu, "..." She laughed dryly, "There''s no conflict, I''m here because... um, it''s really uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because I caught a cold, so my head hurts a bit, so I''ll take a look." "Then why are you alone? Are you filming here?" "No, I gave myself a vacation and came here to travel." Facing one after another curiously, Su Jiu answered patiently, but they were still curious about "why is she the only one here". "I came to travel with my fianc, and he also came with me in the hospital." Su Jiu wanted to avoid this topic, but the crowd kept asking, asking her to tell where Rong Si was now. Obviously to get to the bottom of it. Su Jiu knew that if she couldn''t say it herself, there would probably be a lot of rumors about her relationship with Rong Si, which was really difficult. Chapter 1187： Woohoo, the goose is fine! Su Jiu was dealing with one problem after another, but they still thought she was 80% pregnant, which was really hard to explain. Is it possible to take them to the obstetrics and gynecology department on the spot to verify their identity? There are more and more people here, causing problems for the medical staff and patients. Su Jiu can only say: "Everyone, calm down. If there is any problem, let''s go out and talk about it? Don''t hinder others. Go out first, what do you want to ask? , I will try my best to answer. "Okay!" "Wuwuwu girl goose has a good heart and is very understanding. I love it even more!" Su Jiu squeezed out of the crowd with difficulty and walked outside. A group of people followed her closely, and many security guards rushed over to maintain order. Just when she was a little overwhelmed, someone in the crowd shouted, "Rongsi! It''s Rongsi! Ahhh!" "I actually saw him in real life, so handsome!" Su Jiu was stunned for a moment, and then saw at the end of the corridor, a tall and tall man walked quickly towards this side. Seeing her, he immediately accelerated his pace. Her eyes lit up instantly, she ran towards him without saying a word, Rong Si stretched out his hand, let her rush into his arms, and hugged her tightly. "Ah, ah! This is the idol repertoire! Yes, yes!" "So handsome...it goes well with Xiaojiu!" The people present were even crazier. "Rong Si, you said~ How come you and Xiaojiu are here? Is there something good?" "Yes, yes! Is there a baby!" "..." Su Jiu''s mouth twitched. Why do these people still think that she is pregnant before marriage! Rong Si looked down at her and saw that she was so tired that she didn''t want to explain, she immediately understood, hugged her tightly, and calmly faced everyone''s eyes and the flashing camera, "Thank you. Everyone cares." "Xiaojiu and I came for vacation. She caught a cold, so she came to the hospital." "As for the baby, we don''t have it yet. If there is..." Rong Si''s eyes returned to Su Jiu''s face, his eyes doting on him, "I will definitely share this joy with everyone as soon as possible." "Ow!" The crowd became excited, "Then let''s wait!" Perhaps because Rong Si''s calm demeanor was too convincing, they didn''t ask this question any further. Su Jiu calmly raised her head in Rongsi''s arms, and when she met Rongsi''s deep and indulgent gaze, her face suddenly flushed and her heart began to jump very fast. Escorted by security guards, the two got rid of the crazy fans and returned to the resort safe and sound. After understanding the whole thing, Su Jiu was surprised, "You said it was because of Rong Cheng''s serious illness, the Rong family wanted to divide the family property, but there was nothing they could do with you, they could only come up with this extreme method, take me here. threaten you?" Rong Si nodded, "They took hold of my biggest weakness, but I didn''t do what they wanted. It''s all thanks to you." "Me?" Su Jiu pointed at himself, puzzled. "Well, didn''t you run out? They lost the bargaining chip to threaten me, and the negotiation naturally couldn''t go on." Thinking of being thrown into that dirty warehouse, Su Jiu puffed out her cheeks resentfully, "You don''t know how much effort it took for me to climb out of that small window in the warehouse! That window is rusted. , it took me a long time to unlock the lock, but luckily I ran out before you agreed to their terms." Rong Si held her hand and spread it out in front of his eyes, and saw that tiny bloodstains had been rubbed out on her white, tender little hand. The bloodstain had dried up, but it still looked shocking. Chapter 1188： His heart is broken He pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry." "Why do you want to say sorry to me? You are not wrong. They are all from the Rong family. They are really hateful. You can think of such extreme methods. It really isn''t a family, and you don''t want to enter the family." Su Jiu was filled with righteous indignation. Su Jiu became even more angry when she thought that they actually used her to embarrass him and threaten him. Nothing can be forgiven. "Don''t worry, I won''t let them go easily." Since they want to find themselves guilty, don''t blame him for being rude. Of course, Rong Si didn''t want to waste too much time on those irrelevant people whose behavior touched the bottom line of the law, so let the law punish them. Rong Si called the police, and the two made a transcript. It was already night. In order to avoid being recognized, Su Jiu used a hat, a mask, and a large scarf to wrap herself tightly, as did Rong Si. The two of them almost only showed a pair of eyes. Su Jiu let Rong Si hold his hand and walk along the river bank, looking at the couples around him, laughing and joking without any scruples, and then looking at her and Rong Si, he could only act in a low-key manner. She said sullenly: "I seem to regret being a star a little bit, and I have to keep a secret even about a relationship." Rong Si seemed to smile, "Correct, this is not the stage of dating, but the stage of pre-marriage. Do you think so, fiancee?" "..." Su Jiu was embarrassed, reached out and pinched his palm, "Yes, yes, you are right!" "It was." Seeing that he cared about the change in their relationship, Su Jiu put his arms around his waist, leaning against his chest, bending his eyes and smiling, "Don''t worry, I know we''re engaged, fiance~" Rong Si only felt that her fianc''s cry made his heart melt. At the same time, there was an unstoppable urge deep in my heart, wishing to embed her into my own bones. Facing his suddenly aggressive and revealing eyes, Su Jiu was slightly startled, and looked away embarrassedly, "That...it''s getting late, let''s go back quickly, or Xinyan and the others will have to worry again. of." When she returned to the hotel in the afternoon, Song Xinyan rushed up to her and hugged her when she saw her. She couldn''t help crying, she was obviously frightened. I thought she was going to be silenced by some criminals. She and Rong Si were making a transcript, and Song Xinyan told her in an imperative tone, come back early and don''t scare her anymore. Sensing that she was shy, Rong Si hooked the corner of his mouth, "Okay." The night is getting darker. It was a near miss, but a little tired, Su Jiu took a bath and got into the bed, took her mobile phone, and started to search online to find out what gift to give her boyfriend. No, not a boyfriend. Su Jiu changed the search term to fiance. She was watching with relish, but she didn''t notice that the man came out of the bathroom wrapped in a nightgown, wiped his wet hair with a towel in one hand, walked to the bed with interest, and leaned over to watch with her Q: What is a good birthday present for my fianc? Answer: 1. Razor. All men need a shaver, it can help men get clean and tidy, and it is an everyday practical gift. This was sent. 2. Watches. One of the very popular gifts to bring out the temperament of a man. also sent. The watch she gave was custom-made by a world-renowned watchmaker, and the dial was engraved with the letters of her and Rongsi''s names. He loved it and still wears it. 3. Su Jiu looked all the way, there was nothing special, it was the same. At this time, she suddenly saw a topic and asked: What gift do you give a boy that he can remember for a lifetime? The highest praise answer is: give yourself to him. Su Jiu, "..." She felt that the person who answered this must be a man, thinking about this all day! Chapter 1189： I want to be closer to you She wanted to close the webpage angrily, but suddenly heard a low laugh from above her head, with a low magnetic force that could easily tug at people''s heartstrings. Su Jiu was stunned for a moment, then raised his head quickly, only to find that Rong Si had come out of the shower, and he didn''t know how long he had been standing beside the bed and how long he had been watching! Thinking that he might have seen the answer just now, Su Jiu suddenly felt ashamed! She blushes and her heart beats, "Rong Si! You... When did you come out, why don''t you have a voice?" Rong Si stretched out his hand and rubbed the soft hair on the top of her head, tutted, "You took me too seriously and ignored me." Su Jiu felt a little guilty, "It''s not. I... I''m not worried about your birthday yet. So I searched online, do you have any good suggestions..." "Oh? Any good advice then?" Rong Si looked at her with interest. Su Jiu was even more certain that he must have seen what she saw just now, so he deliberately asked her that. She was embarrassed and whispered, "No, I''ll look for it..." As she said that, she picked up the phone again and gestured to search, but the phone was taken away by a big hand! "Rong Si!" Su Jiu hurriedly reached out to grab it, but Rong Si held up the phone to prevent her from grabbing it. Su Jiu''s face flushed red, and in a hurry, he got out of the bed and stood up to grab it. Because she was standing on the bed, she was finally taller than Rong Si, but the phone was still in his hand, and he had no intention of returning it to him. "Well... what gift do you give a boy that he can remember for a lifetime?" Ahhh! "Don''t read it!" Su Jiu really felt ashamed and stopped quickly, but Rong Si has calmly read the next sentence, "Give yourself to him." "It''s a good idea, it will definitely make him remember it for a lifetime." As Rong Si spoke, he looked at her with a hint of evil in his mocking eyes, and continued to tease her, "So, are you going to give me such a gift?" "You think beautifully!" Su Jiu retorted angrily, grabbing it back while he was looking at himself and not paying attention to his phone, hiding behind him to prevent him from having another chance to get it. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Rong Si suddenly grabbed his waist. She was only wearing a pure cotton pajamas, and through a thin layer of fabric, she could clearly feel the temperature of his palm, and her whole body instantly jolted and tensed. Heart beats faster than a rabbit. Noticing her stiffness, Rong Si couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you so nervous? After being together for so long, are you still not used to being close to me?" Su Jiu wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. However, the closeness now always gives her a very dangerous feeling. Like some kind of temptation, and, at any time, it will evolve into another kind of... unprecedented intimacy. bang, bang, bang... Su Jiu''s heart was beating violently, facing his still wicked gaze, she turned her face blushing, "I...not..." "But what to do? I want to be closer to you." Rong Si seemed to sigh, burying his face in her neck, breathing in her breath. "" In this space where there is only her and him, and no one will disturb them, they are so close to each other. Su Jiu was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say. She could only follow his example, buried her face on his shoulder, and made a lethal threat, "Don''t think wildly!" Rong Si chuckled in her neck, "It''s too late, I''ve thought about it many times." Chapter 1190： cat girlfriend dress "Then, don''t think about it from now on!" Rong Si smiled again, "This may not be possible. You appear in front of me every day, and I can''t control it." "..." Su Jiu fell silent, not knowing what to say anymore. She decided to suspend this shameful topic and instead asked, "Rong Si, what exactly do you want for your birthday?" Her tone was serious, and she looked up into his eyes while speaking, as if he had to give an answer. "..." Rong Si sighed helplessly, and rubbed against her neck, "Actually, I really want a cake, the kind you made with your own hands." He knew that she had been worrying about his birthday present these days. After all, he had been with her for so long, and he had basically finished all that he could give. It was normal for her to be entangled. This fool. She didn''t know yet, as long as she was by her side on her birthday, it would be the best gift. "Okay, I''ll make it for you. But if you don''t do it well, you can''t dislike it, because you chose it yourself." Su Jiu was about to ask him what flavor he wanted to eat when Rong Si added: " As long as it''s made by you, you won''t dislike it. Also, it''s strawberry flavored." Su Jiu was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing. He knew it was her favorite flavor, so, was it hers? Thinking of this, Su Jiu''s heart softened, hugging his neck and saying in his ear, "I will try my best to make a name for my poor cooking skills." "Okay, I''m looking forward to it." The next morning, Rong Si woke up in a daze, and subconsciously reached out to hug the person who was sleeping beside him. As a result, the place next to it was empty, and no one seemed to be there. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. After opening his eyes, he found that Su Jiu didn''t know when to get up, and the place where she slept no longer had her body temperature, so she had obviously been up for a while. Rong Si took a look at the phone on the bedside table, it was only after 7 o''clock. The little lazy cat, who usually likes to sleep in late, is so early today. Is it... for his birthday? Thinking of this possibility, Rong Si''s heart softened, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He got up, walked to the closet, opened the door, took out a shirt, and was about to change his nightgown when he heard a slight "click"it seemed to come from the bathroom . Rong Si was stunned for a moment, then turned his head subconsciously. In the next second, his usual calm and cold eyes were stained with a rare shock and inconceivable, and his pupils were slightly dilated. Su Jiu woke up early in the morning, while Rong Si was still sleeping, she sneaked out of the room, connected with Song Xinyan, got the things in her hand, and went back to the room, tiptoeing into the bathroom. Although the clothes Song Xinyan gave her was very shameful, and it was a scale she had never grasped, but she said that it would definitely give Rong Si a huge surprise, he would definitely like it, and it would make him unforgettable! So, she bit her head and put on the set Song Xinyan got it from somewhere... Cat Maid | Maid outfit. She also said that it was a cat-style girlfriend outfit, which Su Jiu had never heard of. It seems that there are quite a few tricks between the male and female protagonists of the original novel. After Su Jiu was changed, he was embarrassed to look at it, and even more embarrassed to go out. But when she heard a movement in the room, she realized that Rong Si had already woken up, and she had to go out even if she didn''t go out. "You..." Rong Si fixedly looked at the girl in front of him in a lace maid outfit and two fluffy white cat ears. Perhaps he had never had such a visual impact. His throat rolled for a while. Somewhat speechless. Chapter 1191： Brother, obey the law Meeting his stunned eyes, which gradually became complicated and sophisticated, Su Jiu''s little face became hot, and she was embarrassed to look at him again, so she could only look away and look somewhere on the ground, with one hand twisting her skirt The lace edge, asked in a low voice: "Then, that...you, do you think it looks good?" After a few seconds of silence, she heard Rong Si say, "Come here." The magnetic voice is a bit suppressed. Su Jiu''s heart skipped a beat, and she looked up at him. His deep eyes stared at her, inexplicably seeming to reveal a hint of danger. Seeing that she didn''t move, he repeated, "Come here." "...Oh!" Following the principle of the greatest birthday, Su Jiu responded and slowly moved over. When she got closer, Rong Si realized that there was actually a fluffy white cat''s tail behind her... His throat rolled, and he couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing the cat ears on her head. Su Jiu let him rub his head and looked at this handsome face so close to her. Rong Si''s movement stopped, and the color of his eyes instantly became deeper, as if stained with ink. He suppressed the urge to pull her tail, and his voice was a little restrained, "What are you doing?" Su Jiu blinked, "It''s your birthday today, this is one of the surprises I gave you." "You... do you like it?" she asked blushing. "I like it." It''s so cute... It made him want to tear off the clothes, so that the true appearance of this kitten can be fully displayed in front of his eyes! However, realizing that his thought was too evil, Rong Si quickly suppressed it and said helplessly, "Just, where did you learn this trick. Did you read some strange answers online again?" Su Jiu felt a little guilty and didn''t want to betray Song Xinyan, so she puffed out her cheeks and said a little rascally, "You don''t care where I learned it, as long as you like it." Rong Si laughed abruptly, and couldn''t help rubbing her cat''s ears again, Ying Ting''s eyebrows twitched slightly, "Then, let''s hear it again." "Meow~" Su Jiu learned to meow softly again. In the next second, she felt that her waist was being bound tightly, Rong Si hugged her into his arms, and whispered into her ear: "Idiot. Do you know that you make people want to commit crimes? " The warm breath sprinkled on Su Jiu''s ears, and it was ticklish. Su Jiu''s whole body was tense, and he stretched out his hand against his chest, "No, brother, I want to be a good citizen who abides by the law." Rong Si, "" Suddenly I want to commit more crimes. He warned viciously, "Don''t wear such clothes in the future." After a pause, he added: "Don''t wear it in front of others, especially men." Su Jiu burst out laughing, and asked deliberately, "Brother means you can only wear it in front of you? Well, if you like it, I can satisfy you." After she finished speaking, she felt that the hands on her waist were stronger, "Do you dare to wear it after marriage, eh?" Rong Si''s voice was close to gnashing his teeth, and the breath in his ears became warmer. Su Jiu, "" She persuaded, "I won''t wear it after marriage. When I want to be a mature woman, I won''t play such childish games." According to Song Xinyan''s experience, if she dared to wear it like this after marriage, she would have to get out of bed? She shook her head honestly, "Don''t dare, I''m afraid you will bully me." Rong Si''s eyes are burning | burning, "But I just want to see you wear it after marriage, what should I do?" Chapter 1192： wolf boyfriend outfit Feel sorry! ... Chapter content acquisition timed out... Failed to get chapter content... Re-transcode, refresh this page If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember that I became the reading address of the small drag oil bottle after wearing the book: https://m.novelhall.com/read/138197/ If you refreshed 2 times and still have no content, please contact us through the comments at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible! After reading the book I became a small oil bottle latest chapter, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle biting peaches, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle full text reading, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle txt download, after reading the book I became a small oil bottle. After reading for free, I became a small oil bottle and bit peaches after reading through the book. Biting Peach is an excellent novelist. His works include: Rebirth of Eighty Lucky Stars, I became a small oil bottle after wearing a book, Chapter 1193： Tonight, just me and you But what''s the matter with earthy but sweetness? At this moment, her heart was so sweet that it was about to bubble. After making the cake, she carefully placed it in the box, hugged it like a baby, and took it back to the hotel. When they had lunch with Song Xinyan and Li Mohan at noon, Su Jiu took out the cake, put candles on it, lit it, turned to Rong Si and said, "Fianc~ Happy birthday, make a wish to blow the candles?" Rong Si looked at her smiling face deeply, couldn''t help but drop a kiss on it, and then said, "Okay." "...!" The soft touch landed on her lips, and Su Jiu was stunned for a while, then she covered her face and glanced at Song Xinyan who was on the opposite side, she really laughed badly. Really, this look on the face of the show! Su Jiu''s mind flashed, thinking of something, and then he wrapped his arms around Rong Si and said, "Brother, how good our relationship is, look at the two people on the opposite side, neither of them kissed each other." Rong Si, "...?" At first, he didn''t quite understand why Xiaojiu said this suddenly, but when he saw the slightly changed expressions of the two people on the opposite side, especially when Song Xinyan''s eyes suddenly widened, he understood. Before Song Xinyan could refute, she was hugged by the man beside her waist, and at the same time, a hot kiss fell on her lips Li Mohan tossed around wantonly, completely ignoring that there were two people watching on the opposite side. Song Xinyan blushed and her heart beat immediately, she quickly stretched out her hand to push him, and said, "Li Mohan..." Li Mohan carefully tasted her sweetness before letting go of her, his cold and arrogant eyes squinted at the two people opposite, "Is this a good idea?" This time, it was Su Jiu''s turn to laugh badly, as if she had succeeded in a prank, "It''s almost the same~" "Xiaojiu, you are so unkind!" Song Xinyan protested while covering her numb lips. Su Jiu stuck out her tongue playfully at her, then returned her attention to Rong Si, "Make a wish!" Rong Si closed his eyes and began to make a wish, with a serious and pious expression. From Su Jiu''s point of view, his profile is perfectly curved, his eyelashes are dark and long, his nose is high and his lips are slightly lighter like petals in spring. She knows it''s soft on it because... She has felt it countless times. After a while, Rong Si made a wish and blew out the candle. Su Jiu couldn''t wait to ask in a low voice, "What wish did you make?" Rong Si reached out and rubbed the back of her head, "Don''t tell me, it won''t work if you say it?" "Yes, then I won''t ask." Rong Si smiled, approached her ear and said, "If you really want to know, I''ll tell you when it''s just me and you tonight." "..." Su Jiu was slightly startled. It has to be said that this is a very suggestive sentence. So that although she didn''t know what it was, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated. Rong Si cut the cake and took a piece on the plate in front of Su Jiu. Just then, his cell phone rang. He took it out. It was a video call from Song Wanqiu. Rong Si clicked to answer, and Song Wanqiu''s beautiful and gentle face appeared on the screen. Time passed quickly, but the years did not leave many marks on her face. What''s more, since she was with Sheng Tianci, she has been very happy all the time, her complexion is quite good, and she looks younger. Song Wanqiu also saw Rong Si and said with a smile, "A Si, happy birthday. You are not at home, and my mother can only tell you through video." Chapter 1194： Fiance, are you happy today? After she finished speaking, Sheng Tianci also appeared. He put his arms around Song Wanqiu''s shoulders and smiled gently at the camera, "Old eldest, happy birthday. It''s been another year, I hope you can marry the girl you love and go home as soon as possible. Your mother and I are waiting for our grandson. granddaughter." "..." Rong Si subconsciously glanced at Su Jiu, she seemed a little embarrassed to look away, looked away, pretending not to hear. Rong Si smiled and said to the phone, "Well, I will try my best." What? ? Have a baby? She is not married to him yet! Su Jiu''s ears blushed and couldn''t help pinching him secretly. After making the video call, sharing the cake with Song Xinyan and the others, and having almost finished dinner, it was time to go back. Before going back, Song Xinyan pulled Su Jiu aside and gave her a bad laugh, "Xiaojiu, tonight is a good opportunity, take advantage of it~" Su Jiu choked, "What to grasp, don''t think about it..." Song Xinyan stopped teasing her, snickered again, and then patted her on the shoulder, "Okay, anyway, I wish you happiness. Hey, I''ll go back first!" When the two were talking, Rong Si leaned against the wall and waited. Seeing her walking back, he habitually reached out and squeezed her face, "What did you say?" Seeing that Song Xinyan laughed so strangely just now, she always felt that it was not a good thing. "No, nothing, it''s a little secret among girls, I can''t tell you." Su Jiu was very guilty. "Really?" Rong Si raised his eyebrows without asking more. Back in the room, after Rong Si closed the door, Su Jiu stretched out his arms to hug him, looked up at him and said, "Fianc, are you happy today?" Rong Si wrapped her arms around her waist, "I''m happy. As long as I have you by my side, I''m happy." He hugged her a little harder, feeling his warm and generous chest and steady and powerful heartbeat, Su Jiu suddenly became nervous. Actually... she... has a gift that she wants to give him, but she hasn''t brought it out yet. Thinking of this, my heart was beating so hard that it was about to pop out of my throat! Sensing her tenseness, Rong Si couldn''t help but smile. Then, as if deliberately teasing her, he pressed into her ear and said, "What''s the matter, so nervous?" "..." Su Jiu was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and get in. Even though her ears were flushed, she still quibble, "Who... who is nervous!" Rong Si continued to tease her, "What are you nervous about? Are you guilty?" "...No, no! Oops, it''s getting late, you... go take a shower." Rong Si knew there was something wrong by looking at her, but since she didn''t say anything, he didn''t ask. When she wants to say it, she will naturally say it. But what about taking a shower... He raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a wicked look, "Together?" Su Jiu''s eyes widened, "No!" Although she is already engaged, she has only had such a boyfriend. She is not as open as those sea kings, but she feels shy just thinking about it. "Why not, we are already a fiance couple, isn''t it a matter of time, still shy?" Being exposed, Su Jiu looked away embarrassedly, and mumbled softly with a blushing face, "Anyway... I don''t want it anyway." "Okay, that''s all." Rong Si sighed, without forcing her, obediently followed her instructions to take a bath first. When he entered the bathroom, Su Jiu stood there for a while, not knowing what he was thinking, his face became more and more red. She patted her face quickly, took a deep breath, turned her head to look at the bathroom door, and walked over there as if she made up her mind.